《There's Something Wrong With This Account》 Chapter 1 - 1 001, [There’s Something Wrong With This Account] 1 001, [Theres Something Wrong With This ount] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mountains, woods, and a small stream. Lu Xun once again looked at this unfamiliar world, his mouth twitching slightly. Indeed, he was an orphan from a young age, qualifying for the first rule of transmigration and the characteristics of the orphanage, but he never thought he would truly experience it one day himself. What about my sister? That was Lu Xuns first thought. Although his parents left him early, he had a sister to rely on. Fortunately, he had purchased a life insurance policy for himself, with his sister, Lu Yu, as the beneficiary. This gave him some peace of mind. Little Yu will have an insurance payout. At least shell have some livelihood security. Interestingly, on this day, two of his ex-girlfriends were bickering about reconciling with him. Now it seems the problem has sorted itself out. An outstanding man ultimately lives a tough life. He now knew what type of world he had arrived in. The reflection in the stream was a face he found eerily familiar. With sharp eyebrows, starry eyes, and delicate facial features, the face reflected was impably handsome. Is there really such a handsome person in this world? Why the familiarity? Because this face was one he had sculpted himself before the transmigration. Yes, he crafted this face himself. It belonged to the game character he just created, sculpting faces during character creation being standard procedure. He adjusted the beauty level to 10, and carefully made some slight modifications ording to his preferences. And so, this face came into being. So, I transmigrated into Heavenly Dust? Theres no need to mention the wild poprity of the game Heavenly Dust. Suddenly skyrocketing into prominence, the game led yers to marvel if they were experiencing a real world! Inventive yers spected that they werent just ying a game but had be high-dimensional projections in a true alternate universe. Heavenly Dust is a fantasy-style game. Flying through the sky, walking through earth, and sword-flying C the game offered all these features and incredible freedom. Lu Xun was a die-hard fan of the game, or more precisely, he relied on it for survival. Although he wasnt part of any gaming organization, he indeed made quite a lot of money from Heavenly Dust. Just now, he made this new ount toplete a somewhatplicated and difficult task for newbies. After that, he nned to sell the ount, which could fetch a high price. Who knew he would inexplicably transmigrate! There has to be something wrong with this new ount! Thankfully, seeing his handsome face greatlyforted him. Lu Xun stopped looking at the reflection in the water and sat by the stream, examining his own [character panel]. Transmigrating into a game world while still having the game interface was quite a pleasant surprise. But what surprised him was why his temte was an NPCs? Yet, thinking about it, since he was no longer a game yer, it made sense. The panel unfolded before him, and he could clearly see his own statistics: Name: Lu Xun. Temte: NPC. Race: Human Race. Level: Level 0. Experience Points: 0/100. Life Value: 100/100. Spirituality Value: 0/0. Enlightenment: 1. (can level up, maximum of 10). Luck: 1. (cannot level up). Charisma: 10. (max value reached). There were also some attributes that he couldnt open yet. They werent written on the information panel. There was only one summarizing sentence at the bottom: [An astonishingly handsome mortal.] Typically, no matter how handsome a characters face is sculpted, they start at Charisma 1, and in the eyes of NPCs, they are always average. The appearance of a yers character has no effect on NPCs. Perhaps because Lu Xun had be a living being, or because his temte was NPC, his charisma was maxed out! He didnt think too much about it. Being handsome was sufficient! After closing the character panel, Lu Xun seemed to remember something. He quickly reopened it and looked at the bottom right corner. The bottom right corner read: [Resurrection Count: 3]. Phew, thankfully I brought the resurrection times along. Lu Xun breathed a sigh of relief. Ordinary yers can umte resurrection times, albeit with a maximum count of 10. Gaining resurrection times is certainly a good thing. Lu Xun doubted if he could do the same, figuring he might only have these 3, after which hed be done for. He paid extra attention to the resurrection count for two reasons. Firstly, as hed have to live in this world, any additional safeguard was a good thing. Secondly, he was considering whether to take on aplex and somewhat difficult newbie task, which would consume one resurrection count. In simpler terms, if Lu Xun decided to ept this task, he would be risking one of his lives! This was something he needed to thoroughly ponder. While the returns were tremendous, with yersbeling it as one of the perfect starts, he only had three lives at his disposal. He needed to weigh his choices carefully. However, taking into ount the current situation, it seems like the alternative perfect start would entail an even bigger sacrifice! After some deep contemtion, Lu Xun found himself in a quandary. By choosing the perfect start, the journey ahead would be smoother, with fewer future risks. By going for the suboptimal start, he could save a life for now, but it might affect himter. Gurgle, his stomach made a sound as he was deep in thought. Oh, the terrible hunger! Lu Xun suddenly heard a faint sound from behind him. A silhouette was rushing towards him at high speed. The figure advanced quickly, and with his current abilities, Lu Xun could only see an afterimage. Dammit, Ive encountered someone with cultivation! Lu Xun cursed inwardly. The figure seemingly just happened to be passing by and didnt seem intent on stopping, but seeing Lu Xun turn his head, their gazes met. It was just an ordinary gaze, but after seeing Lu Xuns appearance, the figure couldnt help but express surprise. Then, the figure changed directions. With a gentle tap on a tree branch, they gracefullynded not far from Lu Xun. The figure wore a veil, covering half their face. The face remained unclear, but the figure was slim. The eyes visible from behind the veil were beautiful, but why did they remind him of a high schooler ying cosy? He had a palpable sense that a certain naive air lingered about the figure. Anyway, judging by the movements from earlier, her level was much higher than Lu Xuns and enough to easily suppress him. As a level 0, Lu Xun had no rights. In the Heavenly Dust Continent, he was currently the lowest of the low! So, he was curious about the intentions of the neer and instinctively remained vignt. This person, who could not be easily determined as either a woman or a young girl, carefully looked up and down at Lu Xun several times before fixing her gaze on his face, seemingly unable to look away. She couldnt help sharing what was on her mind: Truly the highest level of furnace cauldron! Chapter 2 - 2 002, 【Wedding dress】 2 002, Wedding dress Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A furnace-ding? Lu Xun blinked, puzzled upon hearing these words. As a veteran yer of Heavenly Dust and a fan of online novels, how could he not know what a furnace-ding signifies. You may not value certain items, but to those demonic evil cultivators, specifically female cultivators, they are priceless. After all, a furnace-ding works best when its fiery. The fiercer the fire of the furnace-ding, the faster they can cultivate! So, when Lu Xun heard the mention of furnace-ding, his expression quickly changed, and he couldnt help but think: Could such good luck befall on me!? In Heavenly Dust, indeed, quite a few yers chose this same cultivation path. As stated before, the game offers a high degree of freedom. As long as youre an adult, you have plenty of choices. However, this cultivation path has beenbelled as one of the worst to start with due to its low limit. Using such quirky methods to level up, it is unlikely that your cultivation base will be impressive. Moreover, the one serving as the furnace-ding will tend to die out and be a dry corpse after practicing such a technique three times! Utterly dry, not a drop left! However, since yers can respawn multiple times, they can experiment however they wish, even if it results in abandoning their game ount and starting over. But that doesnt apply to Lu Xun. Every respawn is invaluable to him. He cant just go wasting them. Risking his life for mere indulgence, thats too dramatic. It would make sense if he risks his life for an impable start, but this low-level cultivation method, frankly, didnt appeal to him. So, even though he found this whole situation interesting, he began thinking of what strategy to employ. At this point in time, Ji Li, who was standing in front of Lu Xun, was also deep in thought. Her fathers surname was Ji, and her mother loved pears, hence she was named Ji Li. Her family was a martial arts family, but theplex world of martial arts made it hard to determine friends from foes. Due to a fortunate turn of events, her parents got possession of an immortal magical sword and a cultivation method. However, the news leaked out somehow, and their home was invaded. Only she managed to escape with the sword and method. Not everyone in this world cultivates. In Heavenly Dust, cultivation isnt particrly advantageous before level 10. It only bes significant after level 10. The cultivation method she had was the demonic arts, which were despised by those from righteous sects. The primary condition for cultivation was that she needed a male furnace-ding. As an innocent, unmarried girl, how can she handle this! She had barely any knowledge about these matters, much less to use them for cultivation after all, she was just a sixteen-year-old girl. But she had to avenge her family! It was a deep-seated hatred! Moreover, there were people still after her, she urgently needed to enhance her strength! This demonic arts text was her only backing! As for the magical sword called Wedding Sword without a cultivation base, she couldnt use its power. At most, it was sharper than mortal iron, but it was also damn heavy! So, a furnace-ding was what she needed the most right now. But, how could she She couldnt even Until she saw Lu Xun. Is there really such a handsome man in the world? Ji Lis heart pounded at her first sight of him. He was so attractive that she felt she wasnt at a loss, but rather stood to gain a bit? Yes, Ji Li may not realize it herself, but she cares a lot about appearances. Her mother once told her that there wasnt a single decent man out there. As such, why not choose the most attractive one? It seemedsomewhat reasonable? Come to think of it, if her dad wasnt handsome, would her mother, a martial artist herself, have married him? Moreover, her rationale was simple; even if she had to use a furnace-ding, at least it should be someone she liked looking at. What if she got disturbed halfway through cultivation and it led to loss of control! As for whether theres anyone more handsome than the man in front of her? She wont believe it! Impossible! Theres no such person! Hes already incredibly handsome Moreover, he seems to be just an ordinary man without any martial skills, and she couldnt sense any strength in him. Ha, does that mean I can do whatever I please? Ive made up my mind! Ill kidnap him first and figure things outter! Ji Li drew out her Spirit Sword, the Bridal Dress Sword, and pointed it at Lu Xun. Her finger aimlessly wandered for a while as she struggled to find the right words to say. After all, she was just a 16-year-old girl. After a long pause, she finally blurted out a question, her face blushing: Are you with me or not? Hearing her voice and tone, Lu Xun became even more certain that she must be a young and immature girl. But he had no choice as he couldnt defeat her. Hence, he let out a bitterugh and said, Here? That wouldnt be appropriate, would it? Ji Li blushed even more as she heard his response. Her ears had turned so red they seemed on the brink of bursting. Shame, shame, shame! How could it happen here!? But why does even his bitterugh look so charming? Lu Xun, wide-eyed, saw a stream of numbers floating around the face-obsessed Ji Li: Favorability +1! Favorability +1! Favorability +1! Eh, was this favorability feature also brought over? Lu Xun was surprised. He remembered how difficult it was to increase the favorability of game NPCs back when he was a yer. He was tired of running around doing missions, desperately trying to increase favorability. Many hidden missions required a specific favorability score to unlock, and there were rumors that once favorability reached a certain level, some really exciting things could happen. Well, all he could do was to continue increasing his favorability! But why was it so easy to increase favorability now? Is it because his charisma used to be 1 and now its 10? Lu Xun was dumbfounded, he looked up at the sky. Little did he know, even this act of him gazing at the sky at a 45-degree angle was noticed by Ji Li. Wow, his jawline is so defined. Wow, he looks so handsome from the side. Favourability +1+1+1 Lu Xun: ??? Although he didnt yet fully understand, he knew that an increase in favorability was generally a good thing as it meant he would be rtively safer. Now he even started questioning whether he had run into some kind of problematic girl? Should he read her some inspirational quotes, to guide her back to the right way? Ji Li suddenly looked eastward as he was lost in his thoughts. Damn it, those people are catching up with us! Ji Li thought to herself, panicking. Ji Li moved swiftly. All Lu Xun saw was a blur before he was lifted up into Ji Lis arms! She held him horizontal to the ground with one hand, like carrying a surfboard Lu Xun, smelling the light fragrance from the girl, felt a mix of emotions. Damn, Ive run into a superwoman! With a tap of her foot, Ji Li began running to the north. Despite carrying Lu Xun, she moved as if she had no burden at all. Little did Lu Xun know, his hundred-plus pound body was still lighter than the Bridal Dress Sword. Gurgle, gurgle, the rushing wind was blowing directly into Lu Xuns mouth. He quickly closed it. Now he had a close look at the Bridal Dress Sword, giving him a clear view of its basic information. [Sword Name: Bridal Dress (Yellow)] Is it really Yellow Martial? Lu Xun was slightly taken aback. No wonder this sword looks so unusual! Its really not ordinary! Worthy of the Yellow Martial name. Then he looked at Ji Li again. From his angle looking up, due to certain obstructions, he could only see half of her face. Chapter 3 - 3 003,【Good Attitude】 3 003,Good Attitude Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The information Lu Xun was able to glean from the Wedding Sword in his eyes was somewhat limited. Apart from the swords name being yellow, indicating its a Yellow Martial, all the other information was question marks. This means his level is too low to view it. In the game, equipment is often ssified. They usually fall under categories such as Green Martial, Blue Martial, Purple Martial, Orange Martial Who would have thought that the color green, often associated with health, gradually evolved into Yellow Martial due to yers dislike of it. Who doesnt love the color yellow? In Heavenly Dust, the level corresponding to various equipment is Mortal Iron, Magic Artifact, Spiritual Artifact, Immortal Artifact, and Divine Artifact. ording to these five levels, the names of the equipment correspond to the colors Gray, Yellow, Blue, Purple, and Orangeaplete pile of earthy settings. Since the Wedding Sword is a Yellow Martial, it means its a Magic Artifact. In the early days of the game, a Magic Artifact was certainly considered precious. Although Lu Xun didnt give much thought to it while ying the game, now that a real Yellow Martial was directly in front of him, he wanted to ask, Miss, can I touch your treasure? He was a little envious~ Ji Li had good Qinggong and was astonishingly strong. Even while holding Lu Xun, she moved fast. She, however, seemed to be in a great hurry. Lu Xun thought to himself, Is she so eager because shes spotted me as a Furnace Cauldron? Young girls should be more reserved. Anyone would think shes being hunted. After a lot of running around, Ji Li sessfully got lost in the small woods. From her looks of confusion, Lu Xun could tell, she didnt know the way anymore. Even though Lu Xun had crossed over from a game with a built-in map, he found his exact bearings just as elusive. With Lu Xun in her right hand and the Wedding Sword in her left, Ji Li threw the Wedding Sword into the air quite like tossing a coin and caught it. The tip of the sword pointed to the left. Ji Li gave a slight nod, then ran off to the right. Lu Xun, who observed this detail, was a bit baffled. Now, hes just being carried around and surprisingly doesnt feel the bumpy ride. In any case, its not like shell run around the woods forever. Eventually, theyll have to go to the city. Luckily for Lu Xun, the city was his destination too, and their objectives coincided. So, isnt it pleasant not to travel on your own? He figured hes ridden a mount. Of course, Ji Li was oblivious that shes been reduced to a mount by Lu Xun. After darting through the woods for a while with her ancestral Qinggong, Ji Li quickly ran out of energy. Exhausted Ji Li, with her exhausted Qi, found a secluded spot. She wanted to throw the man shed been carrying, Lu Xun, away, but when she looked down at his face, she gently ced him down instead. Lu Xun tidied his clothes and began sizing up the young devilish woman once more. Yes, strictly speaking; she should be called a devil woman. Since ancient times, good and evil can never be reconciled. Practicing Demonic Arts, she must indeed be categorized as a devil woman. But Lu Xun, being a veteran yer of Heavenly Dust, is very familiar with most game plots. Major plot changes in the game,monly known as chaos, have little to do with these so-called devils; its mainly caused by those Righteous Sects. Simply put, those practicing the Demonic Arts definitely consist of many evildoers, but not all are evil. Those practicing the Righteous Paths definitely consist of many good people, but not all are virtuous. However, from Lu Xuns standpoint, since she wanted to use him as a Furnace Cauldron, they were definitely on the opposition. After all, this practice could result in death. When Ji Li observed her surroundings and finally let out a sigh of relief, she thought, Phew, we lost them again. Even though she was a martial arts prodigy, she was young and outnumbered. There was nothing she could do. Despite her Wedding Sword merely being a Magic Artifact (Yellow Martial) and her cultivation technique being of the Demonic Arts, to those in the martial world, both were treasures. When Ji Li turned around, she noticed Lu Xun watching her. This man, who was caught up in all this out of nowhere, was looking at her with a calm expression on her face, without a speck of panic. Although he was a regr person without a shred of Qi, he didnt falter. Simply stated, he looked like someone who was no stranger to adventure. All the way, Ji Li had mentally prepared many ways to intimidate and persuade him. However, after looking at him now, she didnt know how to broach the subject. On the other hand, seeing her reaction,bined with the noticeable naivety in her nature, and an inexplicable boost in favorability, Lu Xun was put at ease. My name is Lu Xun. Whats yours? he asked. Although Ji Li originally had a false name prepared, she ended up saying JiJi Li, upon seeing Lu Xuns seemingly gentle and elegant smile. Ji Li? Lu Xun echoed in his heart. He hadnt heard this name in Heavenly Dust, she must not be an important character. Just as he was about to make casual talk, his stomach grumbled, gurgle, gurgle~ Given Ji Lis acute hearing, she heard it loud and clear, Even with such a transcendent countenance, isnt he an ordinary mortal after all? she asked herself. However, the next momentgurgle, gurgleher stomach also made a few noises. Well, shes no different. There is indeed a vast difference between martial artists and the legendary immortals who can abstain from eating. She reached into her bosom and retrieved thest piece of dry bread wrapped in a cloth. After some contemtion, she tore the bread in half. She nced at Lu Xun and handed over therger piece, she then, in a feigned cold maneuver, said, Here! After shoving it into Lu Xuns hand, she turned around and sat down without looking at him while she started eating her share. Well, as long as she didnt look at him openly, a few sneaky nces wouldnt hurt! Lu Xun received the bread, feeling it must have cooled by now, but it still had a hint of warmth on its surface. And furthermore, it hade from her bosom And as a normal man, Lu Xun didnt mind where the bread hade from, especially since it was wrapped in cloth. Chapter 4 - 4 004, [Don’t Be Afraid] 4 004, [Dont Be Afraid] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The tbread tasted awful and was very hard to bite into. But it indeed filled the stomach. Lu Xun was so hungry that he forced it down even it tasted so awful. Ji Li grew up on the streets. Despite being spoilt at home, she was not a person who couldnt endure hardship. Given the current circumstances where she was being pursued by enemies, being able to eat until full was good enough for her. But she didnt remove her veil while eating and kept her back to Lu Xun. The sun was setting, and darkness crept in. As expected, they would likely have to spend the night in the thick forest. I wonder if she would insist on practicing her Demonic Arts in the wildernessprobably not, right pondered Lu Xun. The ground was too hard. He felt rather ufortable lying down. Ji Li didnt utter a word as she sat cross-legged in the nearby distance, recuperating her internal energy. Lu Xun didnt intend to escape while she was resting. As hed said before, he considered Ji Li his mount now. After all, they shared the same destination. Besides, traveling alone could pose some difficulties should he encounter danger along the way. Moreover, although it seemed like Ji Li was just resting, she was actually hyper-aware of her surroundings, detecting even the wind rustling through the grass. Her hearing was remarkably good. Lu Xun kept his initialposure, not seeming at all like someone who had been kidnapped. He looked up at Ji Li who had her eyes closed and said, Miss Ji, do you have any water? He was thirsty at the moment. Had it been one of the hoodlums from the 22nd century before he crossed over, she might have retorted, Where? But Ji Li didnt say a word, nor did she open her eyes. Instead, she simply tossed over the gourd that was hanging at her side. After tossing it over, she suddenly opened her eyes. Remembering that the gourd was one she used, if he drank straight from it, wouldnt that beuh oh! Luckily, Lu Xun didnt seem to have the same thought, he simply opened his mouth and poured the water from the gourd into it. Ji Li watched him, feeling a bitplex. What was this slight feeling of loss in her heart all about? She seriously needed to cure her obsession with appearances! In her mind, she started repeating the Mental Tranquility Technique: Calm down, calm down, calm down Suddenly, Ji Lis brow furrowed, and she made a gesture signaling Lu Xun to be quiet. She quickly moved over to Lu Xun, an alert look on her face. A few secondster, Lu Xun also heard the noises around them. Someone wasing! Humph! This little girl can run! A slightly hoarse voice echoed. From the sound of their footsteps, there should be quite a few of them. And since their footsteps were light, they should all be people from the martial arts world who have a cultivation base as well. Only then did Lu Xun realize, so Ji Li was really being pursued! Kidnapping a cauldron while on the run, this girl sure had guts! Lu Xun hid beside Ji Li, the surrounding bushes providing them some cover. He could see the tension in Ji Lis eyes. When Ji Li turned her head to look at him, she was surprised to find him as calm as ever. On the contrary, he showed a change in facial expression for the first time when a gust of night wind blew past! The wind was gentle, but cold. It was a feeling he was very familiar with. Having created countless alternate ounts and lurked near various newbie viges for years, he was very clear on where this wind wasing from and what would happen next. He leaned close to Ji Lis ear and whispered softly, Hold your breath, dont breathe. Ji Lis ear itched slightly at his words, and she discreetly moved her head away. Giving Lu Xun a puzzled nce, she found his gaze steadyand rather attractive. Ji Li did as she was told without any further thought, after all, holding her breath for a moment wouldnt kill her. However, in just a short amount of time, she witnessed a horrifying sight! A patch of faint ck mist slowly drifted towards them, enveloping a translucent human figure within. This creature, whose identity was unknown, looked quite silly and roughly took this form: q(A`)r It had hollow eyes with only a dark aura swirling around. Ji Li broke out in a cold sweat as she opened her eyes wide, watching this illusory shadow drift towards the vicinity. The direction it was headed was naturally towards the location of the footstep and speaking noise just a moment ago. Soon, a barrage of noises could be heard. They included the sh of weapons, screams, roars, and alsothe sound of human bodies falling. Lu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking to himself, Seems like my luck isnt bad. Ive actually stumbled upon a mobile experience pack. Once the battle over there ended, he nned to deal with this illusory shadow and see if it could boost his experience points. After all, this was not a game, but actual transmigration. Although there was an experience bar in the panel information, who knew if killing a monster would give experience points or not? Hell give it a shot! As for this illusory shadow Either a three-year-old could kill it if the method was right, or it could give him a ran for his money if he got it wrong. This thing had troubled many yers when it first appeared. Despite looking innocent and naive, it was pretty lethal. It was not until the yers found the right method, and were pleasantly surprised to find it gave quite a lot of experience points, that they officially and affectionately started calling it C the ck Silly. In no time, the sounds of bodies hitting the ground one after another resounded, and the group that was chasing Ji Li was likely wiped outpletely. Ji Lis eyes widened at the sight, her right hand tightly gripped the Wedding Sword, as if preparing for a formidable foe. Given her current prowess, she had no way of killing this group that pursued her, but this illusory shadow managed to do it with ease! What the hell is this thing! Fear welled up within her. Whoosh A cold wind blew again. It seemed like the group had been taken care of by the creature, as it began to aimlessly wander again, and it was even circling back. There was simply no other way, as this creature was essentially mindless, knowing only to kill relentlessly. Since that group of people were dead, Lu Xun decided to stop ying the lurking viin. This was a rare mobile experience pack, which was incredibly valuable for a new ount! He casually got up and headed towards the direction of the ck Silly, but was promptly grabbed by Ji Li. Damn, this girl has quite a grip! Lu Xun was unable to break free. Clearly, while this girl had some martial arts training, a significant part of her overall strength was likely due to her Innate Divine Strength. She shook her head vehemently at Lu Xun. She was bewildered though, since Lu Xun must have heard the screams. Why was he getting up now? Was he looking for a death wish? Did he prefer to die than be her sacrificial artifact? And to be honest, the 16-year-old Ji Li was a bit scared now. Could it be some kind of evil spirit or ghost? Having someone by her side would indeed make her feel a bit more secure. Lu Xun observed the panic in her eyes and then nced at his right arm, which was firmly gripped by her. Although Ji Li was more fleshy in some parts, she wasnt fat at all. With a slim waist, her hands were chubby. Her chubby little hand was gripping Lu Xuns right arm tightly, giving off a cute feel reminiscent of a kittens paw pads. He smiled slightly, lifting his left hand to gently pat the back of Ji Lis little chubby hand, reassuringly saying, Dont be afraid, its just a ghost. Ji Li trembled all over, feeling even more like crying. Chapter 5 - 5 005, [Martial Arts Prodigy] 5 005, [Martial Arts Prodigy] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Xuns words of constion had clearly no effect. As soon as Ji Li heard the word ghost, she became even more panic-stricken. Although she just grew up on the fringes of society, she had heard plenty of rumors. She had always loved listening to the interesting stories told by story-tellers as a child, and was particrly interested in these mystical matters. But now that she had actually encountered one, she was a little bit at a loss. A ghost! This was a ghost! Ji Li was not faint-hearted, but she knew she couldnt outfight the group that was pursuing her, yet this shadowy figure has easily killed all of them! However, she was helpless to stop Lu Xun now, for the ghostly figure seemed to have sensed something and began floating towards them. Its speed was getting faster and faster, and its expression was bing more gruesome, changing from q(A`)r to (;????`). Youd say thats pretty scary, right? From its hollow eyes, arge amount of ck fog was flowing down, as if it was shedding ck tears. Ji Li gritted her teeth, drew her Wedding Sword from its scabbard, and moved to stand protectively in front of Lu Xun. As a descendant of the Righteous Martial Sect, her parents taught her from a young age to be a qualified female knight. Protecting the weak was the most basic virtue of a knight. Of course, Lu Xun was handsome, and protecting beautiful things was also part of human nature. The spectral figure was getting closer and closer to them. Seeing that the distance was about right, Lu Xun suddenly shouted loudly, Hold your breath! Ji Li, already nervous, was startled by Lu Xuns suddenly loud voice and felt even more aggrieved. But she obediently held her breath because it was by following Lu Xuns advice earlier that the spectral figure passed straight by them without causing any harm. As Lu Xun and Ji Li held their breaths, the spectral figure stopped moving. Its expression, which was already confused, now appeared even more so. Thats just how the ck Silly are, as long as you hold your breath, you can even do unpredictable moves in front of them and it wont matter. Moreover, once you find the right method, theyre incredibly easy to kill! Lu Xun held his breath and quickly moved closer. Then he raised his hands, extended his fingers and jabbed them into the spectral figures hollow eyes! That was where its essence was located. If he could strike it, it would be hurt. And if he struck deep enough, it could possibly kill it in one hit! Whoosh! He almost missed. The ck fog around the spectral figure began to spread all around, looking a bit daunting. As Lu Xun moved, its form started to distort. The distortion was so great that not even a yoga master could achieve it. Did I not kill it? Lu Xun hesitated for a moment, withdrawing his hand, then jabbing at it again. This time he got it in one go. The ck fog exploded outwards, like a fireworks disy of ck smoke. The dissipating ck fog marked the death of the shadowy figure. [Ding! For killing the Mountain Ghost, you have gained 666 experience points!] Lu Xun was overjoyed. It was indeed the same as the game mechanics where killing monsters allowed you to level up! This creature, referred to by yers as ck Silly, was known as the Mountain Ghost in the Heavenly Dust game, but when looking at the given experience points, if it wasnt a moving gift pack of experience for lucky yers, what could it be? When he checked his character panel again, the number had changed to[666/100] indicating that he was now eligible to level up. Although the system indicated that he could upgrade, Lu Xun was reluctant to do so. The reason was simple; he did not yet know any cultivation techniques. As mentioned before, ying Heavenly Dust felt less like a game and more like a real world. yers here practiced as if they were truly cultivating, and the so-called leveling up was merely the enhancement of your cultivation techniques. To put it in the simplest terms, if Lu Xun currently had a Qi Refinement Technique and leveled up once, then he would reach the first level of Qi Refinement and nine levels would lead to the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Therefore, Lu Xun was particrly concerned about his start. Even though they all can level up, learning a technique bes crucial! Though one might not see the impact in the early stages, it bes significant in theter stages. If he were to level up without knowing any techniques, then thatd truly be a waste. After dealing with the ck Silly, Lu Xun dusted off his hands and sniffed his fingers. Hmm, no weird smell, hemented. Ji Li had just watched him take down a Mountain Ghost, her feelings were extremelyplicated. She was even beginning to wonder, was this man really just an ordinary person? But he did not seem to put up any resistance when I kidnapped him, right? Speaking of it, earlier he effortlessly vanquished a Mountain Ghost. That was kind of cool Lu Xun didnt feel the need to exin. Instead, he was surprised to find that Ji Lis favorability seemed to have risen a few points. This girls favorability level is so easy to increase? Lu Xun was slightly baffled. Those who didnt know any better might think that Heavenly Dust is a not-so-harmonious game. While standing there, Lu Xun deliberated for a moment and then headed east. Ji Li quickly followed. The appearance of the Mountain Ghost still left her on edge. She asked, Where where are we going? To collect equipment, Lu Xun replied with a smile. Ji Li didnt quite understand at first, but then she noticed the direction in which Lu Xun was heading and realized he was going to loot the bodies. All the people who were chasing her were dead and lying there. She counted and there was a total of seven people lying there, six men and one woman. Their expressions were gruesome, indicating they had suffered greatly at death. With pale faces and slight muscle atrophy, they looked ghastly. Ji Li shuddered. If it hadnt been for Lu Xun, she might have been among them. As for why Lu Xun watched them die it was because when he nced at them unintentionally earlier, he discovered a few of them were red names, indicating they were wanted criminals. Lu Xun did not avoid the sight of the dead bodies. He quickly scanned them and a lot of item information appeared. [97 taels of silver] [An Unimpressive Long Sword] [An Imitation Robe from Ni Shuang Workshop] [A Short Gun with Low Durability] Lu Xun thought to himself, The gun is short and has low durability. The equipment is low-grade mortal iron, but its sharp. In the end, he gathered all the silver money and picked up a convenient dagger and a longsword that looked expensive. He could sell the other items in the city for some cash, but it would be inconvenient for him. Items like heavy hammers and iron rods used by martial artists weighed easily ten kilograms. How could his 0-level character handle them? He could lift them for a while, but he had a long journey ahead. So he turned to Ji Li and said, Whatever you want. As expected, Ji Li cheerfully picked up the heavy hammer, iron rod, and simr things. She was strong indeed! Even though her face was covered by a veil, her eyes that were visible could not hide her delight. She was overjoyed and it was written all over her face: I am rich! She had no thoughts about the silver money. After all, without Lu Xun, she might have been dead, so the money naturally belongs to him. But the weapons that Lu Xun didnt want, she eagerly collected. It was kind of pitiful to see the former young miss reduced to such a state. What surprised Lu Xun was a secret script hidden in one of the mens bundle, it was a finger technique manual named Eagles w. Lu Xun picked it up and flipped through a few pages, and a prompt popped up asking if hed like to learn it. Cultivation techniques should not be practiced randomly, but he could learn new skills. There was no upper limit to this, so Lu Xun chose [Yes]. [You have learned Eagles w (Beginner Level)]. He stretched out his fingers and performed a quick move in the air. It did seem to have some style. Oho! My fingers are kind of impressive! Lu Xun yed excitedly. All this was seen by Ji Li, her mouth slightly agape. Howe this man just nced at the secret script and hes already got the gist of it!? Could this be the martial arts prodigy that her parents spoke of, the one that appears only once in a hundred years? [Favorability+1+1+1] Lu Xun: ??? Chapter 7 - 7 007, [Small Display] 7 007, [Small Disy] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside the Lai Fu Inn, Ji Li followed Lu Xuns gaze to the entrance. She made eye contact with the neer. The visitor was dressed in ck and was estimated to be over one meter eighty-five tall, noticeably taller than Lu Xun. The one in ck was quite fat, his entire body resembling a sphere. This just confirmed the saying, Every story has its fat character, though normally, it would be a male character. Yet the neer was a woman. She seemed to be doing her best to style herself as a celestial, striving to fit the worldly impression of immortal figures, but her size made such attempts futile. The reason Lu Xun noticed her, was because he knew that she was indeed a cultivator. Whilst she was fat, she could actually fly, like a hot air balloon. Her name was Murong Yan. Her parents probably wished her to be as light and free as a swallow, yet instead she turned out to be a stumbling block. The reason why Lu Xun knew of her and remembered her name, was because she yed the role of the Novice Vige Mentor after the public-testing stage, although she was not the mentor for newbies of Wei county, but of the neighbouring Qingmu county. It was unclear why she happened to be in Wei county now. There are numerous cultivators sects in Heavenly Dust. So many, in fact, that they cant be counted. But if there is a sect, they would certainly recruit disciples, always walking the path of sustainable development. Therefore, the traces of real-life cultivators are not untraceable. They take every opportunity to show off in the mortal world in order to recruit more disciples! Just like prestigious universities that dont worry about ack of applicants, while those wild/fowl universities persist in the philosophy of cheating every one of them they can. As long as they have the qualifications to cultivate, they cheat every one they encounter. Many novice yers are initially led down the wrong path, assuming they have a bright future, only to regretfully delete their ounts and start over after some time. However, Murong Yan was different, as she did not graduate from a wild/fowl university. Her sect was considered prestigious in the Heavenly Dust Continent. Nevertheless, her sect was a bit special Murong Yan, who was standing at the door, naturally saw Lu Xun and Ji Li looking at her. Since she was ustomed to gaining attention, she wasnt surprised. However, she gave a slight pause when she saw the appearance of Lu Xun. In the cultivators sect, attractive people were not umon C there were, in fact, quite a few. Life was so cruel: when granting an exceptional talent, life often also bestowed good looks. But it gave nothing to you. Nevertheless she had nevere across anyone as handsome as Lu Xun. As experienced as she was, she had to admit that he was the most handsome man she had ever met. After exchanging nces with her, Lu Xun turned away from her, paying his dues to the waiter, and asked him to lead Ji Li and himself to their rooms. The waiter turned towards Murong Yan and said with an amiable smile, Gentle Lady, please wait while I took the other two guests upstairs first. I will be back shortly. Murong Yan nodded, she didnt put on airs at all. She took a seat on the bench, which creaked under her weight. Poor bench. As she watched Lu Xun and the others going upstairs, she could not help but gasp softly when she saw Ji Lis Wedding Sword. With her sharp sight, she could naturally tell that it was a magical sword, and that Ji Li was just amon young girl in the martial arts world. Its a crime to carry jade. Murong Yan murmured. After going upstairs, Lu Xun entered room number one. To his surprise, Ji Li also went in. What are you doing? Are you insisting on staying together? Lu Xun asked, puzzled. It was hard to tell whether Ji Lis face was red behind her veil, but her ears certainly were. She said, Im going to sell these weapons, are youing? No, Lu Xun waved her offzily. Clearly, Ji Li hadnt given up. This bratty girl still hoped to use him as her alchemy furnace, evidently worried that he might escape. Then I can give you half of the money from selling them? Ji Li suggested. Lu Xun: Looking at Ji Li, he said seriously, They are clearly my spoils of war, I was the one who gave them to you. But I carried them back from the journey! The heavy hammer in her hand slipped a little. Ji Li lifted it slightly, andined. Alright, he would stop teasing her. Money didnt really matter to Lu Xun. He already had enough for now. After a few seconds, Lu Xun stroked his chin, saying, I suppose I could go with you If you take off your veil for me to see. He said, smiling. Actually, he had been thinking about taking Ji Li out for a while. After seeing Murong Yan, Lu Xun had a new idea. It also formed the initial n for his future development. As for asking Ji Li to take off her veil, he was simply teasing her, out of curiosity for her appearance. Although he hadnt heard of her name while ying Heavenly Dust and knew she wasnt an important character, she was still hispanion for the journey and briefly his mount. Was it wrong to want to see her face? Besides, it was the first time he had met a young girl nning to capture him for her alchemical furnace. He thought it was quite interesting, and felt that he should at least know what she looked like. Ji Li, who had been hanging her head initially, immediately turned around on hearing this. She hurried to the door while saying in a voice as soft as a mosquitos, Then I I will go back to my room and tidy up first. Lu Xun: He instantly regretted asking her to remove her veil. It wasnt until a quarter of an hourter that Lu Xun heard a knock at the door. He opened the door and looked down, immediately bursting intoughter. I am an emotionless level grinder, professionally trained, and strive not tough no matter how funny things are, unless I cant help it. The girl, who kept talking about capturing him to be her alchemical furnace, was quite developed. Based on her size, Lu Xun didnt think she was that young. But what did he see now in front of him? Bright eyes, white teeth, and an incredibly cute face. Lu Xun even thought she had some baby fat left! Youre a middle school student! A young girl barely a teenager was already thinking of finding an alchemical furnace. Your thoughtsck proper education! You need some purification! Ji Li wasnt that tall to begin with. Now upon looking closer, she seemed like a middle school girl who had put something in her clothes to give her chest volume C a little girl who had a bit of an eager puberty! Seeing Lu Xunughing so heartily, she was stunned at first, but then it dawned on her, I should be angry now! Thus, she said indignantly, I knew you wouldugh! Upon getting agitated, her little face became even rounder. Humph! Im not as small as you think! I am pretty big! She looked up with her chest puffed. Oh? How big are you then? Lu Xun asked, grinning. Im 16! I just have a baby face! Ji Li looked up at him, tip-toeing for some reason. 16 years old, on Earth, she would still be a child, but in this world, that was the age at which girls got married. There were young girls getting married at the age of eleven or twelve in some of the little viges, child marriages also being amon sight. This world is full of malice towards young girls. Now looking back, this bratty girl was simply born with a baby face along with ahem. Shes three years younger than Lu Yu, huh. Lu Xun was reminded of his younger sister back on Earth. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. knock knock knock Chapter 7 - 7 007, [Small Display] 7 007, [Small Disy] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside the Lai Fu Inn, Ji Li followed Lu Xuns gaze to the entrance. She made eye contact with the neer. The visitor was dressed in ck and was estimated to be over one meter eighty-five tall, noticeably taller than Lu Xun. The one in ck was quite fat, his entire body resembling a sphere. This just confirmed the saying, Every story has its fat character, though normally, it would be a male character. Yet the neer was a woman. She seemed to be doing her best to style herself as a celestial, striving to fit the worldly impression of immortal figures, but her size made such attempts futile. The reason Lu Xun noticed her, was because he knew that she was indeed a cultivator. Whilst she was fat, she could actually fly, like a hot air balloon. Her name was Murong Yan. Her parents probably wished her to be as light and free as a swallow, yet instead she turned out to be a stumbling block. The reason why Lu Xun knew of her and remembered her name, was because she yed the role of the Novice Vige Mentor after the public-testing stage, although she was not the mentor for newbies of Wei county, but of the neighbouring Qingmu county. It was unclear why she happened to be in Wei county now. There are numerous cultivators sects in Heavenly Dust. So many, in fact, that they cant be counted. But if there is a sect, they would certainly recruit disciples, always walking the path of sustainable development. Therefore, the traces of real-life cultivators are not untraceable. They take every opportunity to show off in the mortal world in order to recruit more disciples! Just like prestigious universities that dont worry about ack of applicants, while those wild/fowl universities persist in the philosophy of cheating every one of them they can. As long as they have the qualifications to cultivate, they cheat every one they encounter. Many novice yers are initially led down the wrong path, assuming they have a bright future, only to regretfully delete their ounts and start over after some time. However, Murong Yan was different, as she did not graduate from a wild/fowl university. Her sect was considered prestigious in the Heavenly Dust Continent. Nevertheless, her sect was a bit special Murong Yan, who was standing at the door, naturally saw Lu Xun and Ji Li looking at her. Since she was ustomed to gaining attention, she wasnt surprised. However, she gave a slight pause when she saw the appearance of Lu Xun. In the cultivators sect, attractive people were not umon C there were, in fact, quite a few. Life was so cruel: when granting an exceptional talent, life often also bestowed good looks. But it gave nothing to you. Nevertheless she had nevere across anyone as handsome as Lu Xun. As experienced as she was, she had to admit that he was the most handsome man she had ever met. After exchanging nces with her, Lu Xun turned away from her, paying his dues to the waiter, and asked him to lead Ji Li and himself to their rooms. The waiter turned towards Murong Yan and said with an amiable smile, Gentle Lady, please wait while I took the other two guests upstairs first. I will be back shortly. Murong Yan nodded, she didnt put on airs at all. She took a seat on the bench, which creaked under her weight. Poor bench. As she watched Lu Xun and the others going upstairs, she could not help but gasp softly when she saw Ji Lis Wedding Sword. With her sharp sight, she could naturally tell that it was a magical sword, and that Ji Li was just amon young girl in the martial arts world. Its a crime to carry jade. Murong Yan murmured. After going upstairs, Lu Xun entered room number one. To his surprise, Ji Li also went in. What are you doing? Are you insisting on staying together? Lu Xun asked, puzzled. It was hard to tell whether Ji Lis face was red behind her veil, but her ears certainly were. She said, Im going to sell these weapons, are youing? No, Lu Xun waved her offzily. Clearly, Ji Li hadnt given up. This bratty girl still hoped to use him as her alchemy furnace, evidently worried that he might escape. Then I can give you half of the money from selling them? Ji Li suggested. Lu Xun: Looking at Ji Li, he said seriously, They are clearly my spoils of war, I was the one who gave them to you. But I carried them back from the journey! The heavy hammer in her hand slipped a little. Ji Li lifted it slightly, andined. Alright, he would stop teasing her. Money didnt really matter to Lu Xun. He already had enough for now. After a few seconds, Lu Xun stroked his chin, saying, I suppose I could go with you If you take off your veil for me to see. He said, smiling. Actually, he had been thinking about taking Ji Li out for a while. After seeing Murong Yan, Lu Xun had a new idea. It also formed the initial n for his future development. As for asking Ji Li to take off her veil, he was simply teasing her, out of curiosity for her appearance. Although he hadnt heard of her name while ying Heavenly Dust and knew she wasnt an important character, she was still hispanion for the journey and briefly his mount. Was it wrong to want to see her face? Besides, it was the first time he had met a young girl nning to capture him for her alchemical furnace. He thought it was quite interesting, and felt that he should at least know what she looked like. Ji Li, who had been hanging her head initially, immediately turned around on hearing this. She hurried to the door while saying in a voice as soft as a mosquitos, Then I I will go back to my room and tidy up first. Lu Xun: He instantly regretted asking her to remove her veil. It wasnt until a quarter of an hourter that Lu Xun heard a knock at the door. He opened the door and looked down, immediately bursting intoughter. I am an emotionless level grinder, professionally trained, and strive not tough no matter how funny things are, unless I cant help it. The girl, who kept talking about capturing him to be her alchemical furnace, was quite developed. Based on her size, Lu Xun didnt think she was that young. But what did he see now in front of him? Bright eyes, white teeth, and an incredibly cute face. Lu Xun even thought she had some baby fat left! Youre a middle school student! A young girl barely a teenager was already thinking of finding an alchemical furnace. Your thoughtsck proper education! You need some purification! Ji Li wasnt that tall to begin with. Now upon looking closer, she seemed like a middle school girl who had put something in her clothes to give her chest volume C a little girl who had a bit of an eager puberty! Seeing Lu Xunughing so heartily, she was stunned at first, but then it dawned on her, I should be angry now! Thus, she said indignantly, I knew you wouldugh! Upon getting agitated, her little face became even rounder. Humph! Im not as small as you think! I am pretty big! She looked up with her chest puffed. Oh? How big are you then? Lu Xun asked, grinning. Im 16! I just have a baby face! Ji Li looked up at him, tip-toeing for some reason. 16 years old, on Earth, she would still be a child, but in this world, that was the age at which girls got married. There were young girls getting married at the age of eleven or twelve in some of the little viges, child marriages also being amon sight. This world is full of malice towards young girls. Now looking back, this bratty girl was simply born with a baby face along with ahem. Shes three years younger than Lu Yu, huh. Lu Xun was reminded of his younger sister back on Earth. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. knock knock knock Chapter 8 - 8 008, [A brain is a good thing, hope you have one] 8 008, [A brain is a good thing, hope you have one] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Knock, knock, knock. The sound of someone knocking echoed around the room. Lu Xun and Ji Li nced at each other. The reason was simple C they hadnt heard any footsteps! The inn was simr to an ancient Chinese building, walking on the wooden floor was typically louder than stepping on brick-paved floor. Moreover, Ji Li, a martial artist since childhood, had far superior hearing to an average person. Yet, neither of them had heard a single sound! So, the visitor was either incredibly light-footed, or they had simply floated in. A master had arrived! Ji Lis tiny hand moved to the hilt of the Wedding Sword, preparing for possible danger. Lu Xun, on the other hand, seemed surprised for a moment but soon resumed his calm demeanor. With a cating gesture towards Ji Li, he roseposedly and opened the door. Standing at the doorway was Murong Yan, whom they had just met. Her ability to move so silently, given her size, was rather eerie. Upon opening the door, Murong Yan caught Lu Xuns eye. For the second time seeing his face, she was once again slightly surprised and lost in thought. After peeping inside and then smiling awkwardly, she said, I apologize for the confusion. I got the wrong room. She bowed to Lu Xun and Ji Li and left. The whole event seemed rather baffling. After closing the door, Lu Xun furrowed his brow, puzzled. As a Cultivator, how could Murong Yan not sense the two people in this room? Moreover, who in their right mind would knock first when entering an empty room? Whats she trying to achieve with this unusual behavior? Her visit couldnt simply be a case of mistaken rooms. There must be some ulterior motive. Lu Xun nced around the room, and his eyes finallynded on the Wedding Sword. Upon closer inspection, he immediately noticed something off about the Wedding Sword. The basic information of the Wedding Sword appeared before his eyes, but there had been some alterations. [Sword name: Wedding Sword (Yellow)] [Note: This sword has been inflicted with a low-level blind eye method.] Lu Xun burst intoughter. Yes, they were still in the world of Heavenly Dust as he remembered. Yes, these were the Cultivators he remembered so well. At this moment, to some martial artists and low level Cultivators, the Wedding Sword ceased to be seen as a Magical Sword. It had be an ordinary, albeit well-crafted longsword. Weapons of higher tier than Mortal Iron possess a certain rhyme. Cultivators can spot the difference at one nce, even ordinary martial artists can sense it subtly. Hence, a magical sword amongmon weapons stands out, just like a husky in a pack of wolves. But now that Murong Yan had applied the blind eye method, it would be difficult for anyone to recognize the Wedding Sword as a magical sword. Of course, highly skilled practitioners were the exception to this, given that Murong Yan wasnt exactly a top-tier expert. How tough could a novice vige tutor be? The expression in possession of treasure, in possession of guilt was easy to understand. Ji Li was young and only knew martial arts, carrying a magical sword could easily attract unwanted attention. Lu Xun spected that she was being hunted due to this exact reason. For Murong Yan, it was a simple act, but for Ji Li, it could save her a lot of trouble in her future travels across the jianghu. Arge part of Cultivators in this Heavenly Dust world were like Murong Yan. While murderous theft wasnt unheard of, it wasnt like certain oriental fantasy novels where every Cultivator was absolutely selfish, all acting like heinous thugs, ready to plunder and kill whenever possible. In this world, most Cultivators focused their attention on cultivation. To many, life was a grand process of cultivation. As a result, how to live and what kind of person to be were serious matters. Many yers were deeply hooked on this gaming world because many knights embodied the spirit of chivalry, and many Cultivators had the conducts of the immortals. This was the ideal oriental fantasy world for the yers. Lu Xun no longer paid attention to the Wedding Sword, his face still donning a smile. This world is still as reassuring as ever, he thought. On the other side, back in her own room, Murong Yan also shed a smile. The sight of her chubby face made her look even more guileless. A few minutester, Lu Xun and Ji Li set off. The hefty weapons were sold at a decent shop, and Ji Li was thrilled when she received the money. This little girl hasnt noticed the change in her Wedding Sword until now. Her heart is quite carefree indeed. While Ji Li was jumping and skipping ahead, Lu Xun followed behind leisurely, attracting lots of attention from bystanders and passing youngdies. He paid no attention, lost in thought. From what he could recall, he remembered Murong Yan because she was the tutor of Qingmu County, a novice vige he had once visited, hence the impression. Although he was unsure why Murong Yan was in Wei County three years ago today, her presence was definitely helpful to Lu Xun. With the countless yers in the Heavenly Dust, a great variety of starting strategies have been developed, among which only three were considered closest to perfection. Lu Xun was preparing to attempt one of these perfect starts, which Murong Yan could surely help with. No, she would definitely be able to help! The key was Ji Li. Its all up to this former mount, now a useful sidekick, to decide whether she was effective or not. Ji Li tiptoed with joy as she walked along, turning around to Lu Xun and asked, Why are you walking so slowly? Lu Xun offered her a warm smile. Ji Li felt the warm spring breeze blow on her. Her world suddenly seemed brighter. Her tiny heart was throbbing fast and hard. A hopeless case of face-obsession. Lu Xun pointed to a small teahouse on the side of the street and said, Shall we sit inside? Ji Li nodded her head. Good, it was time to make small talk. After conversing for a while, Lu Xun knew Ji Lis current situation. It could be said that she was a typical protagonist. Acquiring a magical weapon and cultivation technique by luck, suffering the death of her parents, being hunted, carrying the burden of revenge. Her golden finger for the initial period of the plot was very clear! Thinking of her, only 16 years old, who after going through so much still remained pure and kind, Lu Xun could not help but feel sympathy. Of course, if she didnt insist on making him her cauldron, it would be even better. However, it seemed like all these issues could be solved now. He looked at Ji Li and said, We were fortunate to havee across a real Cultivator. Ah! Where? Ji Lis eyes sparkled with excitement. Didnt you notice that the woman who knocked on the wrong door er, moved without making a sound? asked Lu Xun. I did notice! Ji Li, looking at Lu Xun, admitted rather bashfully, I was nning to discuss it with you after we left the inn but I forgot. Lu Xun: See this absent-mindedness? Impressive, right? Dont be jealous, its the result of using her brain too much. Chapter 9 - 9 009, [Night Parade of One Hundred Demons] 9 009, [Night Parade of One Hundred Demons] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ji Li waspletely unaware that she had already beenbelled as Big Brainless X in Lu Xuns mind. She was still in an excited state, because she managed to figure out the subtext behind Lu Xuns words that the plump sister was actually a cultivator! Ji Li had always yearned for cultivation, after all, possessing the Magical Sword and Demonic Arts was like having a ticket to enter. As long as Lu Xun bes her refining vessel, she can start cultivating. But she knew very well, this was a road of no return. If she werent carrying the burden of heavy blood feud, she wouldnt even consider learning the Demonic Arts. But now its different, a legendary cultivator is living in the same inn as her! Although the appearance of this person didnt match the image of cultivators she had in her mind, a cultivator is still a cultivator no matter their appearance! Among martial artists, how many of them can embark on the path of cultivation? Even though only the strong ones can truly be cultivators, the majority of martial artists cant evenpete with cultivators, no matter how long they train. If shes lucky enough to have a cultivator as her master, once her training is sessful, she can avenge her parents! Involuntarily, Ji Li held her head high and puffed up her chest, as if she had already embarked on an endless daydream. Looking at her, Lu Xun really wanted to say: Miss, wake up! She hadnt touched a drop of alcohol, how did she get this drunk? After a long while, Ji Li reacted and asked, How can you say for sure that she is a cultivator? Because ever since she came to our room, your sword has changed. Lu Xun silently wondered, how could this silly sister not notice the difference in the Wedding Sword? Eh!? Ji Li quickly looked down at the Wedding Sword. She used to be able to sense a touch of the swords spiritual rhyme when she circted her internal energy, but now, its like a piece of Mortal Iron, looking good but nothing more. But she could confirm that the sword was still a sword; it just looked different on the surface. Is it likesomeone cast a Blind Eye Method on it? she couldnt help but ask. Lu Xun nodded. Did you notice it then? Ji Li was a little puzzled. Lu Xun nodded. Youre so amazing! Ji Li couldnt help but exim. [Favorability +1+1+1] Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly: Looking at Ji Li, he said, The reason I asked you to sit here is to talk about this. He continued, Cultivation Factions like to recruit disciples. Your family background is clean and your experience pitiful. Encountering such an opportunity is your destiny. Whether it will work depends on your cultivation aptitude. You know so much! Ji Li propped up her own cheeks with her hands, looking at Lu Xun and said. [Favorability +1+1+1] Dammit, can we even have a proper conversation!? Getting back to the point, aptitude for cultivation is the most profound aspect in the Heavenly Dust Continent. But in the game, its the Special Attribute called[Enlightenment]. Currently, Lu Xun has an[Enlightenment]of 1, which is the lowest level; he barely meets the threshold to start cultivation and could follow the path of being a weakling. His[Enlightenment]can be improved, but for a native like Ji Li, only by encountering great fortune, triumphant luck, and grabbing the protagonist temte, can she change her given talent. Ji Li took a sip of tea offered from the teahouse, and asked Lu Xun, Does that mean as long as I have cultivation aptitude, theres a good chance I will enter the Immortal Gate? Lu Xun nodded, saying, Theres a high possibility. Ji Lis small round face stiffened a bit, seeming a little nervous. She knew her martial talent was indeed not bad, but her cultivation aptitudethat remained to be seen. But Lu Xun was only a level 0 yer now, so he couldnt decipher much either. Seeing the look on Ji Lis face, Lu Xun had something to say, but he stopped himself. He understood some things very clearly. After all, hed interacted with Murong Yan while ying as his other characters and knew her true identity. But he couldnt tell Ji Li any of this now, because he had no way to exin how he knew. Anyway, shell find out when the timees. Lu Xun told himself. The weather was gradually getting colder, and the sky was getting gloomy. They entered the cityte, and now it was almost dark. It looked like it would rain. Many people were rushing home. From their conversations, Lu Xun found out that today was the Ghost Festival. The Ghost Festival, also called the Half-Seventh Month, was a day when ghosts were supposedly rampant. Tonight, Wei County would probably be very quiet; many people would likely stay at home and not go out. Upon hearing that today was the Ghost Festival, Ji Li lowered her head slightly and stroked the Wedding Sword ced horizontally on herp. Her eyes turned a bit red. She thought of her parents. Lu Xun, for a moment, didnt know how tofort her, but he thought of a saying: He watched the nurse carrying me out of the delivery room, I was crying, he wasughing; I watched him be put into the coffin, I was crying, he couldnt respond anymore. The separation of life and death always made people feel powerless. Lets go back. Lu Xun said to Ji Li. She obediently nodded. After returning to the inn, Ji Li ate a bit and then locked herself in her room. It had indeed started raining outside and it was a downpour with no signs of stopping. For once, Lu Xun was alone. Hey on the bed, listening to the rain, and continued to ponder how to proceed and refine his ns. In the middle of the night, Lu Xun heard frantic knocks on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Ji Li holding the trembling Wedding Sword. Since it was a Magical Sword, it had its own spirituality. If the sword started trembling all of a sudden, there must be a reason. Lu Xun was just a level 0 character, and Ji Li merely a martial artist. Their senses may not be as acute as the swords. Somethings wrong! Lets go out and take a look! Lu Xun said. He wasnt afraid of trouble; if the sky were to copse, let the tall ones hold it up. Since a cultivator lived in this inn, Murong Yan would be the one to take care of things first. After they got down to the lobby, the inn was quiet, while the sound of rain was loud. Only Murong Yan was sitting at the entrance, her figure blocking half of the door. At the sight of Lu Xun and Ji Liing downstairs, she was a bit surprised. But after she noticed the Wedding Sword in Ji Lis hand, Murong Yan understood what was going on. The rain outside was really heavy. And with today being Ghost Festival, it felt a bit colder too. Lu Xun took a nce outside, due to his special abilities, his eyes could see more information. Even though he was a newbie who hadnt cultivated yet, he could still see many things that ordinary people couldnt. He initially just want to take a nce, but he couldnt help but widen his eyes at the sight. He saw such a magical scene: D In the heavy rain, hundreds of ghosts were walking in the night; there was a person, who seemed to be having more fun than the ghosts. Chapter 10 - 10 010, [Every good story should have one...] 10 010, [Every good story should have one] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tonight is the night of the Zhongyuan Festival, naturally extraordinary. ording to the settings of Heavenly Dust, after death, the dark side of a person would transform into a stream of ghostly energy. When several of such energies condense together, a ghost is formed. To put it simply, when Zhang San dies, his dark side bes a stream of energy, his energy merges with the energies of people like Li Si, and they grow to be a ghost. A fierce ghost is a coalition, also a form of chaos, a new life born out of sheer coincidence. Ordinary people are so weak while living, how could their souls possibly be fierce ghosts after death? It makes more sense for several streams of ghostly energies to merge together. Therefore, they are rather simple-minded,cking intelligence and spiritual wisdom, but are extremely evil. In the mountains and forests, the Mountain Ghost killed by Lu Xun, is one of them. These simple-minded beings are extremely bloodthirsty, after all, they are a synthesis of negative energies. Therefore, in the game, yers kill ghosts whenever they encounter one. ording to the setting, there are no good ghosts in the whole world, dont even think about lovely female ghosts like Nie Xiaoqian, shattering countless yers dreams of bing an Undead Knight like Ning Caichen. Interestingly, killing fierce ghosts carries no guilt, its as if its a service for the greater good. It could give yers a thrill, feeling like heroes and the experience points gained from it are ridiculously high. Heavenly Dust, like other games, hosts events during festivals, and the event for the Zhongyuan Festival is generally the Fierce Ghost ying Competition, where you can get lots of additional rewards. Lu Xun had participated a few times before and found it interesting. However, he, as a lone ranger, couldntpete with guilds and studios, always ranking beyond a few hundred. But the scene before his eyes was truly shocking. On the bluestone b, in the pouring rain, hundreds of fierce ghosts gathered, as if demons were having a wild party! Today is the carnival of fierce ghosts! However, its weird. Even though today is the Zhongyuan Festival, how could so many fierce ghosts appear in a small ce like Wei County? Did all the ghosts and monsters in a hundred-mile radius flock here to have a carnival? Whats happening? Are the ghosts having some kind of excursion? At this moment, Lu Xun was utterly amazed. This was like hitting the jackpot of experience points! In the middle of the ghost crowd, a little girl was hopping around,ughing and feeling very excited. She seemed to be only eight or nine years old with a cute Nezha bun on her head, aplete adorable Lolita. Lil Lolita was wearing a red dress, and had small bells tied around both her wrists. The bells were emitting a faint, golden glow. She was continuously dodging the ghosts attacks as if she was ying around. The rain was pouring so heavily that anybody who went out would bepletely soaked, yet the rain didnt touch her. Hahahaburp! Midway through the little Lolitasughter, she let out an udylike burp as she was quite full, making her identally touch her tiny belly. She noticed two people approaching the entrance of Lai Fu Inn, hence she looked over. Upon seeing Lu Xuns face, she paused briefly. At first, she just took a nce but ended up taking a second look. Perhaps she was caught off guard during this moment, and a ghost managed to hit the ribbon wrapped around her hair. A piece of the ribbon was ripped off, unraveling half of her Nezha bun. Lu Xun and Ji Li looked at each other, and both were slightly taken aback. Because they saw ears that popped up from her hair, looking somewhat like cat ears? So, was the Nezha bun on her head actually a disguise, and she used her hair to cover up her cat ears? However, she obviously has two human ears. Does that make four ears in total! But on a closer thought, recalling the animations he had watched, any cat-eared girls either had their hair covering both sides, making it unclear whether there were human ears, or they simply had four ears. Otherwise, it would feel unbnced Monmonster? Ji Li voiced her thoughts to herself, her right hand tightened around her Wedding Sword. The person beside her, Lu Xun, on the other hand, was stillposed. He was mainly surprised by the strength of this cat-eared Lolita. Being besieged by nearly a hundred fierce ghosts was a rough task, even at level thirty. Although their eyes were their weak points, there were far too many to target. But she seemed to easily cut through them, seemingly with little effort. More urately, she seemed to be simply having fun, as if she used special methods to group these ghosts together. Lu Xun turned his head to look at Murong Yan, who was sitting calmly watching the scene at the door. She didnt seem to have any intent to intervene, as if she had confidence in the abilities of the cat-eared loli. Perhaps they know each other. Not until the lolis headband snapped did Murong Yans expression change slightly, she quietly mumbled, Damn! In the crowd of fierce ghosts, the cat-eared loli slightly raised her eyebrows. It seemed like she was angry. She rattled the bells in her left and right hands C ding-a-ling. In a sh of golden light, the bells transformed into two small knives. A golden glow flowed over the small knives, as if they were swimming dragons. Lu Xun wanted to check the information of the two small knives, but all he saw before his eyes were ???, even the names of the two small knives didnt appear. Clearly, the quality of these two knives was quite high and Lu Xuns level was too low to obtain any information about them. The cat-eared loli looked around at the group of ghosts, her voice childishly dering: Ill chop off your head with a single blow! She yelled out, loudly, and then swung the two small knives forward. Swoosh a fan-shaped wave of knife Qi spread out dozens of meters around her! Wherever it went, every ghost was beheaded! Then they exploded! Their vital parts were in their eyes, but if their brains exploded, how intact could their eyes be? In a short time, all of the hundreds of ghosts had vanished. This cobblestone road seemed to be under some kind of restriction; the battle did not affect the surroundings. Damn, at least leave one for me! Lu Xun watched with wide-open eyes as a huge amount of experience points shed before him. How could he not understand now? This is a master. Looking at her, aside from her added cat ears, she appeared harmless, but her strength was frightfully impressive! She must be at least level forty. Lu Xun thought in his heart. She was undoubtedly far stronger than Murong Yan! At this moment, the cat-eared loli tossed the pair of knives into the sky. They quickly transformed back into small bells and with a whoosh sound, they tied themselves back onto her wrists. One of her headbands had already snapped, so she simply tore off the other, her hair instantly falling down and revealing two little cat ears. Her cat ears pped in the wind, as if stretching themselves. The cat-eared loli turned and walked into the Lai Fu Inn. She nced at Ji Li and then turned to stare at Lu Xun, seemingly captivated by him. However, due to her small stature, she had to look up at Lu Xun, but she seemed to dislike looking up at others, and thus she simply floated into the air. After a while, she finally opened her mouth to speak. Her voice still loud, full of energy: Mortal, Ick a pretty mount in my service. Would you be willing? Chapter 11 - 11 011, [Cats and Dogs] 11 011, [Cats and Dogs] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The neko loli in front of me is clearly a monster. A so-called monster is a creature capable of harnessing spiritual wisdom. Just like what is detailed in the myths and legends, these creatures can, in rare circumstances, harness spiritual wisdom, absorb the Essence of the Sun and Moon, and cultivate their strength to bolster their cultivation base. However, because the Essence of the Sun and Moon is not easily absorbed, monsters tend to rise earlier than the rooster and sleepingter than the dog, working harder than the ox. Their path of cultivation is even more difficult, often requiring decades or even centuries before any results could be seen; and throughout this time, the monsters would continuously enhance and perfect themselves until They eventually be the mounts of the immortals. While Lu Xun read these myths and legends back on Earth, he wondered if the immortals might show off their mounts just like how young people show off their cars. The thought was quite amusing. Back on Earth, one can acquire a mount as long as they have money. There were some that only cost a few hundred, while others a few thousand or even tens of thousands! Like a bicycle, motorcycle, or car When on a journey, Lu Xun used to consider Ji Li as a mount, yet he never dreamed that he himself would one day end up being considered a mount. Could it be that the monster species have grown resentful of being used as mounts and being ridden on? This possibility, although unexpected, was reasonable enough. The little neko loli, floating in front of Lu Xun, noticed he wasnt responding, and continued in her high childish voice: My name is Mao Nanbei. Its your honor to be my mount. Upon hearing that, Lu Xun was slightly taken aback. Shes Mao Nanbei? This name, which seemed kind ofical, was quite well-known in the world of Heavenly Dust. She first appeared in the middle of the game as a formidable monster. Infamously powerful and loved dominating the yers as if they were worthless dogs. Her poprity was unmatched, making her one of the topmost female NPCs,rgely due to her memorable appearance as a neko girl. Any post that involved her would easily exceed a thousandments on the forums, with many perverse gamers even forming queues to be dominated by her. But at that time, she appeared as a neko girl, he did not expect her current form to be a loli. But considering the timeline of the game, this should be years before the games midway point. Seeing Mao Nanbei now, Lu Xun was excited. It wasnt because of any particr fetish, but instead, because of her identity! He knew just how special Mao Nanbeis identity was. As expected, Murong Yan, who was standing to the side, couldnt stand it any longer. Her chubby face broke into a pleasing smile and she spoke to the little loli: Young Elder, is that really okay? Lu Xun wasnt surprised at all by the title Young Elder, but Ji Li was bbergasted. The little lolis ghost-killing ability had already left Ji Li awestruck earlier since she Has never seen anything like this before. What she found even more shocking was the revtion of the little girls impressive lineage! Mao Nanbei, ring at Murong Yan, made thetters smile even brighter and her chubby face appeared more affable. Seeing her affable demeanor, the little loli couldnt muster her fiery temper. The sect did a great job assigning Murong Yan as herpanion! She stopped floating in mid-air and perched on the broad shoulder of Murong Yan instead. Its actuallyfortable sitting on her because she was fat. And besides, Murong Yan was tall; with Mao Nanbei sitting on her shoulder, she was even taller than Lu Xun. She put her hands on her hips, curled her lips, and said to Murong Yan: Theres no such thing as appropriate or inappropriate. Rules are meant to be broken, right? Upon hearing this, Murong Yans chubby face had aplicated expression and she said to the little loli perching on her shoulder, Young Elder, its okay to say such things out here, but you mustnt say it in front of the Law Enforcement Elder. The little cat-eared girl swayed her small feet in mid-air, grumpily saying, I am his elder, why should I be afraid of him? But why does it feel a bit like shes projecting strength to mask her weakness? Also, I didnt say that, my second senior sister did. If he dares, let him find trouble with her! she added. Indeed, shes still a coward deep down When such a temperament is attributed to a little girl, we usually call it Cute but Fierce. Mao Nanbei continued to sway her small feet in the air, asking Lu Xun, How about it? Would you consider bing my handsome mount? Be it cultivation techniques or magical weapons, or even spirit pills and miraculous medicines, youll have them all. What do you say? A mount is like the face of a cultivator. Lu Xun is quite handsome, so she felt it would be a show of prestige for her. Standing next to Lu Xun, Ji Li stretched out her little chubby hand and gently tugged at the hem of Lu Xuns clothes. Lu Xun always spoke to her without reservation, and she was concerned he would talk to the little girl in the same way. Little did she know, Lu Xun was already scheming against the little girl. Initially, his n was to approach Murong Yan through Ji Li, and then gain ess to Murong Yans sect. It wasnt about exploiting Ji Li C in doing so, he could fulfill her wish and also perfectly execute his n. It was a win-win situation. But with the sudden appearance of Mao Nanbei things seem to have be that much easier. Consequently, he smiled. His smile was very warm. Ji Li had only ever seen such a smile from him once before, when they were in the tea house discussing cultivators. Looking at Lu Xuns smile, Mao Nanbei became even more fond of him. He is indeed handsome! Lu Xun, like a naive mortal with limited exposure to the world, asked, Are you powerful? Of course! The little girl replied confidently: I am here to take down a Ghost King in the vicinity. You saw the hundreds of menacing ghosts earlier, didnt you? Theyre just the remnants formed after the Ghost King died. I, however, can behead them with a single stroke! The core message was clear: You saw how smoothly I dealt with them earlier, arent I awesome? Upon hearing this, Lu Xun couldnt help but be taken aback, the Ghost King is here already? How many experience points would a Ghost King be worth? Salivating! Is your sect powerful as well? Lu Xun continued to y dumb. Of course! The little girl puffed up her chest in pride, seemingly honored. As she held a high status within her sect, the more remarkable the sect was, the more impressive she seemed. Can I go take a look first and then make a decision? Lu Xun asked again. This was his ultimate goal! He wanted to visit this sect, and then he could finally start the legendary perfect beginning. Such great sects always have grand formations set up, and those with low cultivation bases would find it hard to discover them. You wouldnt even sense it, even if it were right before your eyes, you wouldnt see its uniqueness. The little girl furrowed her eyebrows slightly. She didnt like being haggled with. But he really was very handsome, so she didnt want to miss out. After pondering for a moment, she nodded. At this point, Lu Xun timely revealed an even warmer smile. The smile concealed the tension and anticipation of a viger about to venture into a big city, as well as the curiosity of someone at the base of the mountain desiring to explore its peak. What the little girl didnt know was that Lu Xun was not at the foot of the mountain. He had once seen the scenery at the peak as well. At this moment, he was just exposing his true nature C he enjoyed ying tricks and games. If we were to give him a name that matches Mao Nanbeis, we could call people like him Sly Fox. Chapter 12 - 12 012, [Demon Sect] 12 012, [Demon Sect] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The torrential rain outside was still falling with deafening noise. Many people enjoy listening to the sound of the rain, especially when it beats against an old house. Water hitting the leaves, the tiles, the bluestone bs each has its own rhythm and melody. Ji Li let go of the corner of Lu Xuns clothes, which she had been gently pulling. Seeing that he and Mao Nanbei hadnt fallen out, she sighed in relief. Lu Xun turned and smiled at her. Then he stepped back half a step, pushing her forward a little But she didnt move. Ji Li is strong. Given his current state, Lu Xun naturally couldnt push her. But thats okay. After all, he had already taken a step back. Now it was time for the sales pitch. Although he no longer needed Ji Li as his proxy, Lu Xun felt that fate had brought them together, so why not give her a hand? This young girl was pitiful enough already. With a warm smile still on his face, he began to narrate Ji Lis life story and experiences. He was quite eloquent. After all, he hadnt joined any gaming guilds or studios before. Selling equipment and characters was all down to his gift of the gab, and so he had plenty of practice. Under his subtle embellishments, even Ji Li felt, Wow, I really have it rough, almost bursting into tears on the spot. Murong Yan was a kind-hearted person. After hearing Lu Xuns words, the way she looked at Ji Li changed. She had thought that applying the Blind Eye Method to the Wedding Sword would make things easier for Ji Li. She had not expected that the sword had already brought hardship to her family. A small girl with cat ears sat on her shoulder. Although her face said she couldnt care less, her right hand was fiddling with the bell hanging from her left hand. When Lu Xun had finished speaking, he pushed Ji Lis head to make her bow, and then ask to join the sect; but again, she didnt move. Fortunately, while Ji Li might seem a bit oblivious on a daily basis, she didnt drop the ball at the critical moment. After bowing, she stated her request: This Immortal Master has applied a Blind Eye Method to my Wedding Sword, and this other Immortal Master has coldly dealt with the malicious spirits. They both must belong to the Righteous Immortal Gates. Ji Li Ji Li humbly petitions to join the Immortal Gates! Well, everyone was nodding in agreement when Ji Li was speaking, but when she mentioned the Righteous Immortal Gates, Murong Yan and Mao Nanbei exchanged a look. Murong Yan looked taken aback, while Mao Nanbei, the little-girl-with-cat-ears, burst outughing. HAHAHA! Little girl, are you trying to kill me withughter? She gently patted Murong Yan, signaling her to squat down so that she could look levelly at Ji Li. Murong Yan obediently squatted down. Mao Nanbei reached out with her right hand, lifting Ji Lis bowed head. Looking at Ji Lis slightly red eyes, she said word-by-word: I belong to the Demon Sect! The atmosphere on the spot became a tad awkward. Yes, Lu Xun knew about Murong Yans identity. He knew she was a disciple of the Demon Sect. The Heavenly Dust Continent housed countless sects. Of these, the Righteous Sects were spearheaded by four great sects: One Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, Qingtian Sect, and Luotian Sect. The names of these four major sects didnt seem out of ce individually, but paired up in twos, they looked rather farcical. The first two seemed unfriendly towards each other, while thetter two seemed to have a close brotherhood. Indeed, this was the case. One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were initially one and the same, known as Sword Mountain. However, some believed that One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Laws was the essence of the Sword Dao, hence they only practiced one sword technique in their entire life, which was quite entric. Others believed that Ten Thousand Swords Return to One was the essence, learning a plethora of sword arts, and attempting toprehend Sword Dao through mastering tens of thousands of sword techniques. And thus they inexplicably split up! It seemed like a secret everyone knew. Everyone could sense there was more to the story, but Lu Xun didnt know the specifics. The discourses between the two sects of sword cultivators are particrly amicable, casually advising each other upon meeting. Since theyre from the same sect, they fondly call each other Junior Brother and Junior Sister, always trying to one-up each other. They frequently say things like, Junior Brother/Sister, let me give you some advice on your cultivation. Then they proceed to fight, turning the world upside down. Moreover, every few years, the two sides organize open martial arts contests, inviting all major sects to watch. Both sides are determined, thinking, Today, its either me pping your face in public, or you getting your face pped by me! Sometimes, Lu Xun wondered, Have the game designers gone crazy? However, it turns out that yers who joined these two sects had a st. They fought at every turn, indulged in trash talk, andpeted in swordy, having the time of their lives. Moreover, such settings actually made yers feel an even stronger sense of belonging to their sects! In the entire Heavenly Dust, the yers of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain cherished their sect honor the most. As for Qingtian Sect and Luotian Sect they just shared amon fondness for the character 족 when their founders were naming the sects. In essence, the two sects had no actual rtion. However, over time, they started viewing each other as brother sects, simr to how we regard brother sses in school. As for the so-called demonic evil cults, they were led by the three Demon Sects. Besides, the Spring and Autumn Forest, Boundless Mountain, and The Demon Sect. Yes, thest one is simply called the Demon Sect, as if telling the entire world C yes, Im a demonic evil cultivator! Murong Yan and Mao Nanbei, both were from the Demon Sect. The one that Lu Xun wanted to join was also the Demon Sect. Once there, he could have a perfect start. As for the distinction between the righteous sects and the demonic way Do you think the yers would care? yers didnt care at all! Its just a game after all! However, the natives of the Heavenly Dust Continent took it quite seriously. Like Ji Li at this moment. De Demon Sect? Ji Lis big eyes trembled slightly, just like an anime character. Although the cultivation technique in her arms was Demonic Arts, and she had once wanted to make Lu Xun her human cauldron, if given a choice, she would prefer joining a reputable sect. She never expected that the kind-hearted Fat Sister and the vignte little girl were actually from the Demon Sect! She vaguely felt that something was off, but since she supposedly traded her brain for her chest, she couldnt figure it out. So, Ji Li couldnt help but turn her head to look at Lu Xun. Lu Xun gave her a faint smile and nodded. Knowing how unique the Demon Sect was, he didnt feel like he was leading her astray. On the contrary, he always felt that the Demon Sect was a good ce. For ate-stage face-chaser like her, that faint smile was like a ray of light. Ji Li seemed to be encouraged by this. She also understood that she wasnt in a position to be picky C she needed to cultivate and then avenge her parents! What she wanted to practice earlier was also Demonic Arts, and quite the vicious kind at that. So she bowed again to show her determination. The little loli with cat ears looked at her and said, Hmph! Dont cry or regret itter! However, her cat ears seemed to movefortably back and forth. As if she felt slightly happy about Ji Li knowingly joining the Demon Sect? Chapter 13 - 13 013, [Guard the Embroidered Pillow] 13 013, [Guard the Embroidered Pillow] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The concept of a little neko loli feeling slightly happy is quite easy to understand. After all, the perspectives of the secr world can sometimes be very important. The recruitment of new disciples by the Righteous Sects is rtively easy. But for thosebeled as Demonic Evil Cultivators, it can be incredibly difficult. A Great Sect can be likened to arge corporationaside from needing managers and key technical talents, theres also a need for arge number of regr employees. Outer Sect Disciples are just like these regr employees; they are needed by every sect. Individually, they might not seem significant, yet the Sects cant function without this group of disciples. At the same time, theyre the fresh blood and the future backbone of the Sect. Even for the top three Demon Sects notorious for being Demonic Evil Cultivators, their recruitment efforts are dismalpared to the formidable and righteous Big Four Sects. Actually, this makes sense. If, like in some movies or novels, there are more disciples in the Demon Sect than in the Righteous Sects, that would be quite strange, right? Of course, this situation is likely to be reversed once the yers descend upon this world. As mentioned earlier, for the yers, this is just a game. They dont care about Righteous Sects or Demonic Ways; what matters to them is whether its fun to y! Many yers might even think the Demon Sect looks cooler However, at the moment, such a booming trend has yet to appear. So, for the Demon Sect, they are not averse to neers like Ji Li. In fact, they are quite weing. With her clean but pitiful background, people like her, with no one to rely on, often develop a strong sense of belonging to the sect. Now, it all depends on whether she has the aptitude for cultivation. Mao Nanbei wouldnt want to handle such mundane tasks, so with a straightforward smile, Murong Yan did Young Elder a favor. Miss Ji Li, rx your mind, dont think about anything. Let me check your cultivation aptitude. With that, she extended her chubby finger, gently tapping on Ji Lis forehead. Like a raindrop falling on calm water, subtle ripples spread through the air. Mao Nanbei was sitting on Murong Yans shoulder, stretching out her small hand to count the number of ripples. One, two, three seven, eight. Eight circles! Mao Nanbeis gaze at Ji Li had also changed. Only one circle less than me, an excellent jade indeed, she nodded slightly. Listening to this, Lu Xun couldnt help but feel that the core of the sentenceid in the first half Actually, its quite easy to understand, the eight circles of ripple is roughly equivalent to Enlightenment level 8. With an Enlightenment level cap of 10, level 8 is already considered very top-notch. Even in the Demon Sect, she would absolutely be deemed a key cultivation candidate. However, cultivation isnt solely reliant on ones aptitude. Just like some people who are born clever, but have no interest in studying, hence their academic achievement ranks at the bottom. Many times, heaven might bestow you with talent, but it would gradually revoke it if you decide to fritter it away. There are many factors to consider along the cultivation path. You can think of it as a peculiar discipline, with cultivators intent on acquiring such knowledge. While innate conditions are important, when they are roughly the same, one must rely on their acquired efforts. As many novels suggest, having extraordinary talent makes leveling up lightning fast, and all other factors can be disregarded, such positions are a bit too fanciful. Therefore, certain Sects prioritize temperament when epting disciples. Of course, having great talent is always advantageous. An Enlightenment level of 8 is a quality sought after; if ced in some smaller sects, the Sect Leader would be grinning from ear to ear. Listening to the little Neko Lolis words, Ji Li clenched her small meaty fists tightly, looking somewhat excited. So, Ive passed? At this time, Mao Nanbei cocked her head, looking cute in a potentially deadly way. Her gaze was on Lu Xun. Her meaning was clear. She was a little curious about Lu Xuns aptitude. Murong Yan, being a kind-hearted person, respects Lu Xun and asked casually, May I? not at all resembling the notorious Demonic way. Lu Xun, however, was very nonchnt and simply nodded. He had a clear understanding of the result, so he was like, Go ahead if you want to check. Murong Yans chubby finger gently poked Lu Xuns forehead, and soon enough, ripples started to spread through the air. No, onlyyers uponyers can be called ripples. If theres only oneyer Thats just a freakin circle! Lu Xuns current level of Enlightenment 1 is precisely just a single ring! Just like a hole, totally empty. Eh!? The cat-eared little loli is a bit confused. It seems that fate is fair after all. After granting him an unrivaled appearance, he did not bestow him with extraordinary aptitude. Is he just a decorative pillow? For some reason, the three women present, looking at Lu Xuns face then at the circle in the air, all feel a sense of regret. The next day, the group of four officially set off. Last night, Lu Xun and Ji Li naturally did not share a room. This stinky sister probably gave up the thought of using him as a furnace. The reason why they did not dare to say she hadpletely given up was for fear shed covet his appearance. Mao Nanbei had retied her ponytails, bundling her cat ears inside her hair. It looked like two little buns. Every now and then, looking at her little head, Lu Xun felt the urge to reach out and give it a squeeze. But this little loli was so aggressively cute, he was afraid she would revert to her catchphrase: Go ahead, Ill chop your head off! Though a man has two heads, losing either ultimately isnt a good thing. They were going to buy some daily supplies first. After all, they would need to eat and drink on the way. Although cultivators could survive without food, that was usually only when in seclusion. On normal days, everyone still ate and drank as usual. Food is so delicious, few canpletely ignore their appetite. In contrast, delicious food can make people feel happy. When youre in a good mood, youll have a good mentality, which benefits cultivation. Of course, this might just be the self-justification of foodie cultivators. However, there are actually quite a few foodies in the cultivation world. Many big shots love good food and wine, so there are many interesting legends and stories passed down in the mortal world. When Lu Xun was ying with the old ount, he wanted to unlock a hidden mission, so he crazily offered a foodie big shot NPC some delicacies, and improved his favorability rating. And sure enough, his final approach was through the stomach, which even enabled him to start the mission! During the process of purchasing daily supplies, Ji Li, walking behind Lu Xun, reached out with her chubby hand to tug at his clothes. Whats wrong? Lu Xun asked, turning his head. Ji Li looked down at her toes, then she said something seemingly out of nowhere: After we get to the Demon Sect, I will work hard to cultivate. Thats good. Lu Xun smiled, responding to her. He was a bit perplexed, why would she suddenly say this? He didnt know that after Ji Li found outst night that Lu Xuns aptitude was barely enough to enter the threshold of cultivation, she hadnt rested well all night. She thought practice and martial arts should be simr. Her dad had a student whose aptitude was very poor. No matter how hard he tried, he barely made any progress in his martial arts in this lifetime. Perhaps Lu Xun would be the same. Additionally, they were heading to the Demon Sect, famous in legend. She has no idea what kind of environment it actually is. Would it really be the survival of the fittest, as people spected? Wouldnt he be in danger then!? Plus, Lu Xun is so good-looking, wouldnt he be targeted by the same sex Shes now be somewhat like Lu Xuns Appearance Fan and is showing signs of transforming into a fangirl. Also, Lu Xun has really helped her a lot these past few days. She is sincerely grateful to him from the bottom of her heart. So, she actually only said half of what she wanted, After we get to the Demon Sect, I will work hard to cultivate! The other half she didnt say out loud. And then Ill protect you. Chapter 14 - 14 014, 【What’s yours is mine】 14 014, Whats yours is mine Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Ji Lis thoughts were, of course, unknown to Lu Xun. He had no idea that he had already won over a fan. After buying their daily supplies, Murong Yan, when no one was looking, waved her plump hand and stored all the items in her storage magic artifact. Of course, in the game, everyone preferred to call the storage magic artifact a [Backpack]. The group entered an alley, Murong Yan cast a Blind Eye Method at the entrance of the alley, making it impossible for outsiders to see inside. This spell worked like one-way ss, allowing those inside to see out, but not the other way around. Its quite useful for doing some thrilling activities sneakily in broad daylight. The cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent generally dont like to disturb the peace, so even when they fly on their swords, they try to keep a low profile. Murong Yan was a typical sword cultivator, and her sword didnt quite fit her. It looked delicate and slender. Lu Xun took a nce and the information column showed that this sword was called [Swan Feather], a top-level Magical Sword, a top-grade weapon in Yellow Martial, much better than the one Ji Li had. The Demon Sect was indeed rich andvish. Also, the swords name might infer Murong Yans aspiration to be as light as a swan feather. When Murong Yan, with her weight, stepped on this magical sword, it was a bit of a mismatch, like an elephant tightrope walking. It seemed the sword was struggling to carry her. Consequently, no one else could fit on this sword, unless Murong Yan carried them. Little loli Mao Nanbei waved her right hand, and a paper crane appeared in her hand. She tossed the paper crane forward and it instantly grewrger, carrying all three of them except Murong Yan without any problem. Ji Li watched everything in front of her with her mouth slightly open, as she was utterly inexperienced. Lu Xun was quite calm inside, but he pretended to be shocked on the surface. He was quite a performer. Once they got on the paper crane, little loli gave the paper crane a push with her magic, and with a biu~, the paper crane flew away. Up in the air, Ji Li was a little afraid of heights, amon phenomenon for first-time fliers, but while she was scared, she also wanted to fly even higher. For humans, the sky is always a source of fascination. Lu Xun, looking down at everything below, was filled with a sense of euphoria he hadnt felt in a long time. He loved being above. Many yers, when they first started ying Heavenly Dust, could spend a whole day just flying, utterly enjoying the experience. Some yers who have too much free time even created [Flying Car Racing] where they raced in the air and sted each other with various spells. The spectators could ce bets on the races like horse racing. The creativity of the people in finding entertainment truly amazed him! ording to little loli, Demon Sect was not too far nor too close from Wei County, it would take them about two days and a night of flying. For cultivators, time flies in a blink of an eye during meditation, but for Lu Xun and Ji Li, it was quite boring. Mao Nanbei, the cat-eared little loli, thought for a while, and took out a small booklet from her storage ring and threw it directly to Ji Li. The booklet was titled Qi Consumption Technique. This was the entry-level cultivation technique of the Demon Sect. The difference between the Righteous Sects and the Demonic Way can actually be seen from the entrance cultivation method. The Righteous Sects focus on Qi Refinement, which requires theprehension of nature. The higher the cultivation base, the more natures spiritual energy they can manipte. The Demonic Way focuses on Qi Consumption, which entails devouring the spiritual energy of nature to form a small independent world. As to who is right and who is wrong, there is still no clear consensus, as long as everyone believes they are superior. Although Ji Li hasnt officially started her cultivation, its not a big deal to let her study an entry-level cultivation technique. Her main concern was, how fast can Ji Li learn? You can study it, little loli said to Ji Li. Then she turned to Lu Xun and said, But you cant. On hearing this, Lu Xun was slightly taken aback, but then he smiled. Shes still a beast that has just transformed into a human form, still has a childlike innocence, he thought to himself. In this world, once a beast transforms, its mentality undergoes a massive change, just like a newborn baby. For beasts, transformation is a rebirth. So Mao Nanbeis actions sometimes still have a touch of childishness. Once she ages a bit, shell be more mature. At this moment, Lu Xun had not yet agreed to be her mount, and she was intentionally annoying him, using the Qi Consumption Technique to tempt him. Its like a little sister taking a spoonful of ice cream and asking: Big brother, do you want this? Then when you open your mouth, she eats it all and says: You cant have it! Hehe~ Simply put, shes a mischievous brat, probably hundreds of years old! If not for the fact that he couldnt beat her, Lu Xun might grab her and spank her, then madly rub her cat ears. When Ji Li received the Qi Consumption Technique, her face turned red with excitement, but when the little loli said she couldnt show it to Lu Xun, she felt a bit disappointed. At this moment, Lu Xun also pretended to be slightly disappointed. His expression didnt change, but there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes, as if he was forcing himself to appear strong. He was truly a master actor. The more resistant his attitude seemed, the more determined Mao Nanbei was to take him as her mount. This is a normal mentality, as most people have a desire to conquer. Hmph! If you agree to be my mount, Ill give you plenty of good stuff! Mao Nanbei looked at Lu Xun and said. At this moment, the two were surprisingly in sync. Mao Nanbei: Hooked. Lu Xun: Hooked. Lu Xun pretended to be struggling inwardly, and asked: Ive never seen a cultivators technique before, can I touch it? Do whatever you want! Mao Nanbei said grumpily, seeming to think that her future mount was a bit spineless. But at the same time, she thought she had made Lu Xun intrigued, he seems thirsty for cultivation techniques! At this moment, Lu Xun was like someone who happened to pass by an expensive car on the road, couldnt resist touching it twice, and then taking a picture. Ji Li, who had known him for a longer time, knew he was not that type of person, but she was slow-witted, and as smart as she was busty, so she couldnt figure it out. Of course, no one could figure it out, who would think he was a cheater? The moment Lu Xuns fingers touched the Qi Consumption Technique, a message popped up. [Learn?] [Note: Once cultivation technique is confirmed, it cannot be changed.] If you want to change cultivation techniques, you basically have to start over. As for the novels that talk about both Buddha and Dao cultivation or bining righteousness and evil, it doesnt exist. This world doesnt have such a setup. Cultivation is not chemistry, two things cant be fiddled and put together to create a chemical reaction, can they? Lu Xun directly chose [Yes]. [You have learned the Qi Consumption Technique, current progress: 0yer.] At this moment, when he opened his panel, [Level 0] was followed by [Qi Consumption Technique 0yer]. For this technique, it didnt matter whether the little loli let him read it or not, it was the same. Didnt expect that, huh? All I have to do is touch it. It might be yours, but now its mine too! Hehe! Chapter 15 - 15 015, [An Old Story] 15 015, [An Old Story] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mao Nanbei naturally didnt know that Lu Xun had already learned the Qi Consumption Technique. She saw that Lu Xun really just touched it once and didnt touch it again, and his face didnt show much longing. This left her a bit puzzled. Doesnt he want to practice more? With that in mind, she now turned her attention to Ji Li. Seeing that she was in a good mood today, she even asionally answered Ji Lis questions and gave her pointers on cultivation. Ji Lis cultivation speed was not slow, Enlightenment level 8 wasnt a joke, she should be able to reach the first level of the Qi Consumption Technique soon, and officially step into the world of cultivators. For someone like Lu Xun who has only Enlightenment level 1, his progress in systemic cultivation would be quite slow. As previously mentioned, a game characters level and cultivation techniques are linked. As the cultivation technique upgrades, the level upgrades as well, and vice versa. Game characters can also gain experience points through normal cultivation. When these experience points are full, they can level up their cultivation techniques. The higher the Enlightenment level, the more experience points gained during cultivation. For example, he is at the Enlightenment level 1 now, each cultivation can gain X points of experience. If its Enlightenment level 5, he can gain 5 times X points. Of course, yers prefer to gain experience points through special means likepleting quests, especially during the early stages when leveling up is faster. As for Lu Xun now, if he relied on regr cultivation, he would need to spend much time. However, having killed a Mountain Ghost before and gained 666 experience points, he could level up to the firstyer of the Qi Consumption technique immediately if he wanted to. But he didnt n to do so. After all, a man has to learn to be patient. Moving too fast isnt always good. This is something you all need to learn. Most importantly, the Perfect Start he chose requires him to maintain level 0. If he leveled up now, things would getplicated. He could bear it for a little longer. Now is not the time to surge ahead. After Ji Li sessfully circted her Qi, Murong Yans chubby face disyed a simple smile. The little girl subtly nodded her head, then said: Not bad, youre just a little bit behind me. Ji Li was overjoyed at her words. However, thinking that Lu Xun still had no cultivation technique to practice, she restrained her happiness to avoid affecting his mood. Instead, it was Lu Xun who grinned at her and gave her an encouraging look. He didnt care, since he had already learned the Qi Consumption Technique, he just hadnt started practicing yet. Even geniuses cant beat cheaters. Time went by quickly. Ji Li spent most of the journey cultivating, while Lu Xun was spacing out. The two days passed quickly, and they were approaching the Demon Sect. Mao Nanbei turned to Murong Yan, who was flying next to her on her sword, and said, Murong Yan, tell them the rules of our Demon Sect. Alright, Young Elder. The reason why the task was not assigned to the little girl was because she didnt know the specific rules either. She only finds out when she gets chased by the Law Enforcement Elder that she has broken a rule again. If it wasnt for her high seniority, she would have been severely punished a long time ago. Truth be told, the Demon Sect has fewer restrictionspared to other Sects. Yet somehow, she manages to break one or two rules every now and then. Perhaps thats a special talent of hers. It has been proven that, in any world, naughty kids are in need of education. Murong Yan, the chubby girl, seemed a lot more honest and reliable. She recited every rule in detail. After exining all the rules, she kindly asked, Do you all understand? If not, I can exin again. Look at her! She doesnt resemble the demonic cultivator at all, more like a kind-hearted big sister! What a disgrace to the Demon Sect! This further affirmed Lu Xuns belief that the Demon Sect needed someone like him! Lu Xun didnt ask any questions, instead, it was Ji Li who asked a few incredibly silly questions. She indeed had great potential for cultivation, but she was genuinely dense. After exining the rules, there wasnt much more to say, but Mao Nanbei, who intended to adopt Lu Xun as her mount, couldnt resist saying a little more. The Demon Sect is divided into three main areas, respectively the Outer Sect where new disciples are active, the main peaks where inner disciples like Murong Yan, the Sect Master, Elders, Deacons reside, and a rather special ce called the Small Study. It is hard to imagine that in the cult of the Demonic Evil Cultivators, the most mysterious and highest-level ce would bear such a fresh and lovely name, hinting at an air of schrship. The little loli continued, The Small Study is where my fellow disciples, Sir, and I live. Im telling you this because you will be my mount in the future, so you might have some chances to visit the Small Study. On normal days, even inner disciples, deacons, and regr elders are not allowed toe and go freely. As she said that, her cat ears twitched satisfyingly, clearly a sign she was pretending to be very great in front of Lu Xun. Ji Li, on the other hand, sounded quite surprised. Theres a Small Study and a Sir in the Demon Sect? The clueless Ji Li couldnt resist asking, I have to study in the Demon Sect? Her words made even Lu Xun chuckle. Mao Nanbei, the little loliughed till her stomach ached, clutching her little belly, she said, Hahaha! Sir is my master; he just prefers others to call him Sir. Ji Lis small round face reddened slightly, somewhat embarrassed. In fact, even Mao Nanbei, the disciple of Sir, didnt know why Sir preferred to be addressed this way. Lu Xun knew a little bit. In Heavenly Dust, the gameter introduced manyrge-scale instances and some secrets of the Heavenly Dust Continent gradually came to light among the yers. Although they felt a bit like rumours and gossips, most were somewhat credible. Legend has it that Sir prefers to be addressed like this because he has a twin brother and their mother died when she gave birth to them. Due to some special reason, they couldnt figure out who was born first, hence they werent sure who was the older and who was the younger twin. However, even among twins, one has to be the older and the other the younger. Yet both of them wanted to be the older brother So, the title Sir, amused him greatly. He has lived so long that very few people know his real name. Whether its people within or outside of the Demon Sect, they all have be used to addressing him as Sir. Lu Xun had been ying Heavenly Dust for many years and, right up until he transmigrated, he had never seen Sir take action. In the gaming forums, there were countless posts specting about his power level, making him one of the most mysterious men in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent. Those who like to swindle others especially loved to leverage Sirs reputation, with posts like, If Sir isnt the ultimate boss, Ill broadcast myself eating my own shit! Ill keep eating it even after taking a dump! As for how strong Sir really is, nobody knows. There werent many yers who had evene into contact with him. After all, his pretension was apparent, making him look like one of the ultimate NPCs in the game. Among all the yers in Heavenly Dust, only one person, purely by chance, was epted as a disciple by Sir shortly after the games beta test. He received such special treatment, almost like the protagonist of a novel! But not much information pertaining to Sir was revealed from his mouth. This fortunate one was in poor health and yed the game too intensely He died unexpectedly. Chapter 16 - 16 016, [Target: Back Mountain] 16 016, [Target: Back Mountain] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Initially, when this lucky fellow activated a hidden quest and got epted into the Demon Sects Small Study in the back mountain, the game forum of Heavenly Dust just blew up! While were still struggling for trivial benefits, youve already secured the most influential backing?! Of course, dayster, the news about this brothers sudden death caused an uproar in the game forum once again It turned out that maintaining a healthy body is indeed essential. What Lu Xun desired was a perfect start, which was to enter the Small Study at the back mountain! How long has he been here? Now they want to capture him to be a magic cauldron or a mount, this ID is freaking toxic! He could feel the deep malice from the women of this world towards him! Improving strength was a matter of utmost urgency. As for his body it was exceptionally healthy. The early morning physiological response of a male body between 4 and 7 oclock told him: your body is in good shape. No wonder they want to use me as a magic cauldron, the heat is indeed abundant. Originally, he nned to find a way toe to the Demon Sects territory first, then try to obtain the qualification to be the masters disciple through some special means. But unexpectedly he bumped into Mao Nanbei, which made everything much easier. At this moment, Mao Nanbei wanted to take Lu Xun as a mount. And at this moment this jerk, took her as a tool-man. A few hourster, Mao Nanbei, who was controlling a paper crane in mid-air, and Murong Yan, who was on a flying sword, paused their flight. In front of them were several peaks where the Demon Sect was located, surrounded by the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array. Anyone who recklessly enters without permission would be sted to dust! It was said that this array was designed by the master. To this date, no one had ever dared to intrude into the array and left unscathed, even the giants in the Cultivation World couldnt, which added ayer of mystery to the masters true power. Both Murong Yan and Mao Nanbei had Sect tokens that allowed them to enter and exit freely, so the array would not stop them. Besides, Mao Nanbeis token was quite special. Even if she took Lu Xun and Ji Li, two strangers, it wasnt a problem. The paper crane flew forward, heading straight towards a mountain peak. Ji Li was startled as it seemed they were about to crash into the mountain. But with a sh of brilliance, the scene before their eyes changed instantly. A continuous chain of peaks stretched across the horizon, creating a spectacr sight. The peak they were flying towards was named Lead Peak. On top of the mountain was arge tform, which seemed to have been sliced t by a sword, looking somewhat abrupt yet strangely blending in with the surrounding scenery. This mountain gave people a feeling of loneliness. It looked like a sword sheath? The person who sliced the mountain initially must have been a Sword Dao master. Of course, that is an obvious statement, a non-master wouldnt have been able to slice the mountain. Do you think this mountain peak looks like a sword sheath? Murong Yan asked while chuckling, directing the question at Lu Xun and Ji Li. Both nodded in response. Murong Yan added, That is also what I felt when I first joined the Sect. The paper cranended on the summit of Lead Peak, and Murong Yan quickly put her flying sword away. The patrolling disciples on the Lead Peak immediately approached saying, Wee back, Young Elder. Then they said to Murong Yan, Sister Murong. Mao Nanbei sat on the paper crane and nodded casually, then moved her tiny buttock a little to jump off the paper crane. She made a gesture and the paper crane shrank again,nding in her hand to be put away into her storage ring. She told the leading patrol disciple, Go call Elder Qiu Shui for me, tell him that I brought back a promising seedling. Yes. This nameless supporting role of a disciple immediately left to carry out the order. The remaining patrolling disciples started eyeing Lu Xun and Ji Li. This Young Elder really brought back a beautiful girl Wait! Why does this guy look even better?! Seems like there were no men who couldpete with him in the entire Demon Sect. Lu Xun now seemed to be reporting for a new school term. On his first day, he had already outshone the previous ss idols, grade idols, and school idols Back in his student days, such an existence would have definitely gotten the spontaneous attention of all the older female students. The Outer Sect Elder, named Qiu Shui, quickly arrived. She had a basic understanding of Mao Nanbeis cheeky nature. If the cheeky loli said the seedling was good, then it must be an Immortal Seedling! Just not sure if the good seedling she was talking about referred to this pretty girl or this wow, hes handsome too! As the head elder of the Outer Sect, Qiu Shui oversaw all the affairs of the Outer Sect and all its personnel. Though the number of disciples of the Demonic Evil Cultivators couldntpare to the Righteous Sects, there were still quite a few. Among all these disciples, she had never seen a more handsome man! The good seedling I mentioned is her. Mao Nanbei timely pointed at Ji Li, not mentioning Lu Xun. ording to regtions, new disciples needed to have their cultivation aptitude tested again. With many people around, if Ji Li tested good and Lu Xun, who was poorer, tested bad, it would be somewhat embarrassing. Hence, Mao Nanbei was saving face for her future mount. In many fantasy novels, cultivators are often shown to ascertain others aptitude at a nce, which is actually a wed concept. If that were the case, couldnt they just carpet search around the world and gather all geniuses under their sects? Just a nce and it wont take any effort. In Heavenly Dust, specific techniques were required to ascertain someones aptitude. The method that Murong Yan used previously was one of them. Qiu Shui Elder activated her technique and lightly tapped Ji Lis forehead. Eight ripples formed and floated in the air, which were particrly beautiful. We found a treasure! Elder Qiu Shui couldnt help butugh. In no way did she think that the usually unreliable Young Elder would actually bring back a treasure this time! Elder Qiu Shuis gaze at Mao Nanbei was different now. But while looking at her, her eyes couldnt help but fall on Lu Xun again. How about this one? She asked. Mao Nanbei flicked her hand, the golden bell on her wrist lightly ringing, and said, He doesnt need it. Alright. Although Qiu Shui Elder didnt quite understand, she nodded anyway. Mao Nanbei jumped up and sat on Murong Yans shoulder, swaying her little feet in the air, she asked Lu Xun, Didnt you say you wanted to take a look at the Demon Sect first? Now youve seen it, what do you think? Damned loli! Shes still young but only focuses on finding a mount! Lu Xun asked, If I want to be a disciple of the Demon Sect, just passing the Outer Sects test will suffice, right? Yes. Murong Yan answered hurriedly, followed by a dorky smile. Mao Nanbei red at her, so Murong Yanughed even more dorkily. If Lu Xun were to be a disciple of the Demon Sect, then Mao Nanbei would have to give up the idea of making him a mount. A Young Elder taking her junior from the same sect as a mount?! Wouldnt that embarrass the elders if word got out?! Although Lu Xuns cultivation aptitude wasnt great, it still met the minimal standards to cultivate. If he had other strengths, he may have a chance of being epted into the sect. Upon hearing that, Lu Xun nodded slightly. However, his next sentence left everyone present dumbfounded. He said: -Then what if I want to be the masters disciple? Chapter 17 - 17 017, [What’s so great about jumping off a cliff] 17 017, [Whats so great about jumping off a cliff] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Xuns words created a moment of silence, everyone was dumbstruck for a few seconds, no one said a word. The elders disciple? Whats this man thinking? He wants to be the elders disciple? Already so good-looking, yet hes aiming even higher! Upon hearing this, Mao Nanbei initially found it absurd, but couldnt help but take another look at Lu Xun. Was he feeling a bit of admiration? No wonder I chose him as my mount, he has ambition, has a vision! the little girl started bragging again. The surrounding disciples were whispering, which she found somewhat annoying, resulting in a slight raise of her eyebrows. If this were the outside world, she might have gotten angry: Loud again? Keep it up and Ill lop off your head! But after all, these here are her juniors, and she has an image to uphold, an elders image to maintain, although she always seems to fail Seeing Mao Nanbeis raised eyebrow, Elder Qiu Shui probably guessed her discontent and said coldly: Silence! The disciples obediently closed their mouths, but their eyes remained fixed on Lu Xun. In fact, even Elder Qiu Shui was curious, such person hadnt appeared in a long time. The Elder does take on disciples, but he has never publicly announced that Mao Nanbei was his closed-door disciple. Since shes not a closed-door disciple, that means hes willing to take on more disciples. The Elder enjoys teaching, its no secret, its just that his standard for epting disciples is somewhat whimsical. He is a person who puts a premium on fate, and he is also entric. Each time he sets a different condition for epting a disciple, and once he finds a disciple who meets the condition, he changes the condition. Like the previous disciple eptance condition was: I like cats, I want to take a cat demon as a disciple. Then he went down the mountain for a few years and when he came back, Mao Nanbei was already resting on his shoulder. Just like that, a small cat demon inexplicably became one of the highest-ranking members of the Demon Sect. Even the Sect Master had to respectfully call her junior master when he saw her. The actions of the Elder have always been capricious, even somewhat rash. No one knows what hes thinking now, and no one knows what hell think next, anyway he has quite a few patterns. He has his own standards, its not like if youre a one-of-a-kind genius, with an extraordinary talent, a rare talent in a hundred years the elder will necessarily like you. After all, he himself is one of the most legendary figures in the Heavenly Dust Continent, such geniuses, the elder in his long years, should have beaten quite a few. As for the disciple eptance standard that the Elder set new, it sounded a bit exaggerated when said out loud, or rather, a task that was almost impossible toplete. So, when Lu Xun asked this question, Mao Nanbei instinctively froze for a moment. After thinking about it, she looked at Lu Xun and said: Do you really want to know? Mm. Lu Xun nodded. In fact, he knew what the disciple eptance standard was this time, the lucky guy from the previous year knew the standard afterpleting some hidden missions, was brought to the Demon Sect, and after sessfully meeting the requirements, he was epted by the elder as a disciple. The entire process had a post on the forum, Lu Xun had read itpletely and followed the crowd in thements to reply: Jealousy makes me hideous, jealousy istes me. The reason he asked again was to make sure. After all, Heavenly Dust hasnt even started public testing yet, hes essentially traveled back to three years ago, who knows if the standard is the same? If the conditions are the same, then he will have to use one of his three lives. Mao Nanbei sat on Murong Yans shoulder, looking at Lu Xun eye-to-eye. A mountain breeze blew, lifting her hair strands. Her cat ears moved slightly with the wind, after considering for a moment, she said: The first condition, must be a mortal with no cultivation base. You meet this first condition. Lu Xun let out a sigh of relief, the reason he hadnt formally practiced the Qi Consumption Technique yet was because of this condition. Are there any other conditions? He continued. The second condition, the person must be under 30 years old. Mao Nanbei continued. Although Lu Xun had traveled into a game character, at character creation, he chose an 18-year-old appearance, so he also met this condition. But he didnt know why there would be such a condition, to actually look at age. Many people think that cultivating immortality is like martial arts training, it needs to be started from childhood, otherwise its hard to aplish anything in this life, this notion is rather absurd. Even in some Chinese folktales, there are many stories of elderly people attaining enlightment and ascending to immortality. Are there any other conditions? Lu Xun continued to ask. The little girl said gravely: Yes. She walked to the edge of the cliff, looking down and said: Jump down, hit the ground, and then not die. The surrounding disciples couldnt help but gasp. Ji Li was so nervous that she couldnt help but grip Lu Xuns sleeve tighter. How could a mortal not die from falling off the Lead Peak? The mountain peak was so high that it reached the clouds, even if a cultivator fell straight down, most of them would also be smashed into a pulp! A pia sound, and then a ssh of blood. Its been said before, The shape of the Lead Peak is very peculiar, its particrly solitary, looking very straight, with no vegetation at all, and the peak is ttened, just like a sword sheath. Situations like hanging on a tree after falling off a cliff clearly cant happen, after all this mountain peak is bald. Not only the top is bald, but the whole mountain is bald. After the elder set this rule, he even maliciously had the Sect Master send someone to decorate the Lead Peak, cutting off the more protruding ces on the mountain, making it look even more upright, falling onto any rock was impossible! Yes, wherever it protrudes, it gets cut! Too terrifying! And the third condition was made very clear: Jump down, hit the ground, and not die. You have to hit the ground! Its absolutely impossible, okay? This is no longer a matter of luck, its simply impossible. After the little girl finished speaking, she signaled for Murong Yan to get closer to Lu Xun. She sat on Murong Yans shoulder, leaned into Lu Xuns ear, and whispered: Dont seek death, obediently be my mount, even if youre just a mount, your status will be the same as Qiu Shuis. The corner of Elder Qiu Shuis mouth twitched slightly, with her cultivation base, she could clearly hear everything! Who knew that Lu Xun would ask: Thats it? What do you mean thats it? Mao Nanbei asked. The elders conditions for epting disciples. Yes, thats all. Then, she saw Lu Xun nod at her, following which, he turned around and ran towards the edge of the cliff. Everyone was startled, some even wanted to stop him, but they were pinned down by an invisible force, unable to move. Everyone watched wide-eyed as the handsome man jumped off the cliff without hesitation! A shocking leap! Before jumping, he even took a very cool running start. (ps: In the next few days, we probably wont see newments or updated chapters, the entire site is like this, everyone dont panic. On Monday, please ask for rmendations and rewards to push for the signing list, now its really be a krypton gold list) Chapter 18 - 18 018, [Mr. said it’s okay] 18 018, [Mr. said its okay] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The peak of Demon Sect Receiving Peak was deadly quiet. No one could have imagined that this exceptionally good-looking man would impulsively leap from the towering, cloud-shrouded peak! Thankfully, this is a world of immortals. If this happened on Earth, everyone present would probably exim in unison, Holy shit! After a brief silence, the peak of Receiving Peak exploded with a flurry of chatter and gasps of surprise. Not to mention the low-level Patrolling Disciples, even Mao Nanbei and Elder Qiu Shui were shocked and confused. Murong Yan, the congenial man, wore a worried expression, while Ji Lis eyes reddened, big teardrops welled up and rolled down her cheeks like pearls falling off a string. Everyone thought that jumping from here meant certain death. The most astonishing thing to Mao Nanbei and Elder Qiu Shui was that they could have stopped Lu Xun, but for some reason an unknown force was suppressing them, leaving them frozen. More precisely, everyone except Lu Xun was suppressed! Where did this powere from? After Mao Nanbei and Elder Qiu Shui exchanged a nce, they flew straight down the mountain. After a moments thought, Elder Qiu Shui quickly followed suit. Mao Nanbeis thinking was simple. After all, Lu Xun was someone she had brought back. Even if he were now smashed to pulp, she ought to give him a proper burial rather than abandon his corpse in the wilderness. Just to avoid being my mount, he chooses a dramatic disy of preferring death to submission? Mao Nanbei felt a bitplicated inside. The most frustrating thing was, everything happened so fast, and she was suppressed by an invisible force, so she didnt even have time to utter a single word: The Master has gone on a long journey, he isnt in the back mountain now, your jumping is pointless! s, it was too pitiful, he died for nothing. When Mao Nanbei descended to the foot of the mountain, she extended her Divine Sense looking for Lu Xuns body. Very soon, she found it. Strangely enough, there were several people standing around at the foot of the mountain. These people had formed a circle around Lu Xun. They even rmed the Sect Master and several Peak Masters of the main peak! Little Martial Aunt. Everyone respectfully greeted little loli, considering her senior status. The Sect Master of the Demon Sect was named Shen Yan, wearing a ck robe threaded with gold. He was very short, equivalent to a 1.6-meter-tall man on Earth, and was bald. He focused on the practice of Fire Cultivation Techniques. Each practice session was like being burnt by fire, so he didnt have a single hair on his body. Not only was he bald, but even his eyebrows and eyshes had been burnt off, which made him look a bit odd. He was one of the rare Tier 8 powerhouses on the Heavenly Dust Continent, with an earthly Cultivation Base, considered a prominent powerhouse. He was just really short, standing alongside other Peak Masters, he seemed very out of ce. Surprisingly, this, one of the strongest on the continent seemed troubled, as if contemting something. Little Martial Aunt, did this man just jump from Receiving Peak? Shen Yan asked. Mao Nanbei nodded. And right when he jumped, was there an intangible force spreading from the Receiving Peak? Shen Yan continued. Mao Nanbei nodded again. It seemed that the Sect Master and the Peak Masters had sensed that force, hence they had rushed here. They were profound cultivators, so they had arrived much faster than little loli on Receiving Peak. What was strange was that with their abilities, they still couldnt identify the source of that mysterious power? Mao Nanbei sort of understood, it was obvious that Lu Xun, whom she brought back, had posed a big problem. Did I cause trouble again? little loli thought to herself. Why was there the word again? The Peak Master of Thunder Peak was also the Law Enforcement Elder of the Demon Sect named Gongshu Pan, his face was also heavy with worry. Moreover, what was with everyone staring at Lu Xuns corpse? I know he was very good-looking, but given such a high fall, even the most handsome face should have been smashed into pulp, right? Could it be that a good-looking person could exhibit a unique charm even after tumbling down a cliff? Little loli took two steps forward, took a closer look, and was surprised. Lu Xuns body was a horrible sight, indescribable below the neck, we wont discuss that, only that it was mangled. Yet his face waspletely unharmed, indeed a wonder. The fresh blood sprayed from his body added a touch of pitiful beauty. Truly worthy of being the mount I had set my eyes on. Such a statement spontaneously sprang in Mao Nanbeis heart. But she soon noticed something wrong. Lu Xun was so badly injured, his bones splintered and scattered, and so much blood had flowed onto the ground. Even if his face was intact, the back of his head should have been smashed. If it had been someone else, they might have been dead beyond dead! But he still had a breath left in him! Yes, hes still hanging on by a thread! Hes actually not dead?! Impossible! This makes no sense! How could a mortal jump off from the Lead Peak, get smashed up like this, and not die? She had no idea that Lu Xuns current state was like this: [Life Value: 1/100]. [Resurrection Count: 2/3]. He used up one resurrection opportunity, thus there was still a drop of blood left in him. But, he did cross into another world after all, it wasnt a game, so he passed outpletely. The reason why he bravely chose to jump off the cliff was because he triggered the hidden mission. Once the little girl had finished stating all the conditions, the special hidden mission [Join the Small Study At The Back Mountain] was officially triggered, and he chose to ept it without hesitation. This was the first mission he had triggered since he crossed over! Once the mission is triggered, its a done deal! Lu Xun thought. And then, he jumped off the edge. In a way, this hidden mission in Heavenly Dust is equivalent to a lucky draw.. Whoever is the first to trigger andplete a series of missions to get to the Demon Sect, and then triggers this hidden mission, can worship the master as their teacher by sacrificing one resurrection opportunity! Every yer has a chance to resurrect, its simply firste, first served. The lucky yer back in the day was just fortunate. He unexinablypleted a series of tasks that brought him to the Demon Sect, then jumped off a cliff, and became a disciple of the master. This is equivalent to the game offering benefits. Now, Lu Xun had gotten to it first. But this process can be very painful. The game can nullify the feeling of pain, but reality cannot. Still, he jumped off the cliff. Hes a wolfman. No, hes a wolf wipeout! That being said, at this moment, the Sect Master Shen Yan of the Demon Sect was also lost in thought. Although no one knew how this young man achieved his feat, he indeed fulfilled all the conditions set by the master. However the master is currently away, right? And this young man is barely holding onto his life For a moment, even the Sect Master Shen Yan of the Demon Sect had no idea how to proceed. After all, even as the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, he had no right to make decisions for the master. On the other hand, the master could actually decide who would be the Sect Master of the Demon Sect Even though the master always appeared gentle and polite, making everyone feel like theyre basking in a gentle breeze, the subject matter involved is about taking in a disciple. If this young man truly bes the masters disciple, he would be Mao Nanbeis junior brother, and the uncle master of others present. With uncle master lying horribly injured on the ground, shouldnt we do something? But what if the master doesnt ept him? Plus, considering the strange invisible force just now, and his eerily miraculous survival from jumping off the cliff, everything seems to be shrouded in ayer of mystery. Its as though a thick fog of uncertainty has suddenly rolled in. I fear theres trouble brewing! A cold voice echoed at this moment, even though the speaker was not present, her voice arrived. The voice sounded icy cold, and she spoke in a weird, slow, disjointed fashion: Master says itsok. Within the whole Demon Sect, only one person had such a unique way of speaking, she was from the Small Study at the Mountain Back. She was the second disciple of the master, the second Aunt Master to everyone present, and Mao Nanbes second senior sister. It seemed like she got in touch with the master through some special channels and received the masters approval. Now, everything would be much easier. At this moment, Lu Xun, lying on the ground like a lump of mud, had no idea that the task information had changed. The task information now showed: [Special Hidden Mission: Join the Small Study At The Mountain Back (Completed)]! Chapter 19 - 19 019, [A day of Ji Li] 19 019, [A day of Ji Li] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Along a winding mountain path, a slightly chubby young girl was briskly walking, carrying a small bamboo basket on her back. Her bamboo basket held quite a few items, but she had been strong since childhood, so she didnt mind the weight. If this person wasnt Ji Li, who else could it be? A few days ago, her eyes had been swollen from crying, today was the first day they finally looked normal again. Upon learning that Lu Xun was not dead, she volunteered to take care of him. Now, Ji Li was dressed in the uniform of an Outer Sect Disciple of the Demon Sect. If one were to transpose it to Earth, one could affectionately call it a school uniform. The robe for the Demon Sects Outer Sect Disciple was very in, just ck clothing, with no patterns on the cuffs and no trace of any other colours. Even the belt was ck, entuating Ji Lis thin waist. At the same time, the more delicate her waist, the more it highlighted certain areas. She was currently on the way to the Small Study located on the back mountain. Strung around Ji Lis waist was a very inconspicuous jade stone; this jade was her ess pass, allowing her to enter and leave freely. Normally, as an Outer Sect Disciple, she would not have the privilege to enter the Small Study, but as Lu Xun needed care that others were not in a position to give, she bravely stepped forward, and thus Mao Nanbei directly appointed her. Otherwise, would the task of taking care of him have fallen to me and the second senior sister? I only excel at decapitating people with a single swing of my sword, I really wouldnt know how to take care of someone. Compared to the savage outer peaks and grand main peaks of the Demon Sect, this mysterious ce in the back mountains seemed quite delicate. Although this mountain was very high, higher than any main peak, it inexplicably gave people a sense of elegance. This feeling was subtle, like seeing a woman over two meters tall, it would be hard to describe her as delicate. However, once she climbed the mountain, Ji Li felt even more of this sensation. The mountain was like arge, pruned bonsai, as if every spot had been carefully manicured. Whether it was the stones in the mountains or the flowers and trees surrounding them, everything exuded a sense of beauty. Ji Li mumbled to herself, I must be thinking too much, this is probably just how the mountain naturally looks. How much time would it take to meticulously maintain a mountain! Who in the world would waste their time like that? Following the small winding path a bit further, she came across a small creek. The small creek was full of just tiny fishes and shrimps, the mostmon type, but it felt full of life. There were several big rocks crossing the creek which could be used to steer across. With a slight hop, she crossed the creek, her bamboo basket bobbing on her back. After crossing the creek, she still had to cross a bamboo forest. Though Ji Li was merely a beginner in practicing the Qi Consumption Technique, she was already proficient in Qinggong. If this werent the legendary back mountain where she ought to show some reverence, she would have leapt through the bamboo forest using her Qinggong skills. Such a huge bamboo forest, its really beautiful! Even though it wasnt her first time seeing it, she still couldnt resist marveling over it again in her heart. She never seems to get tired of the sound of rustling bamboo leaves when the breeze sweeps through. She thinks she could sit quietly for an entire day on a big rock in the bamboo forest. Every time she passed through the bamboo forest, like each time before, she saw a woman meditating among the bamboo. The woman was sitting with her back to Ji Li, cross-legged on a rock. She was dressed in ck as well, but somehow, it gave the impression of a Daoist robe. Her hair was also very ck, but it was tied up into a bun, and after wrapping it, a simple wooden hairpin was inserted into the bun. How to put it, she really gave the impression of a Taoist nun. Every time Ji Li came here, this woman would be meditating among the bamboo. When Ji Li left, she was still meditating. Each time, she could only see the womans back and had no idea what she looked like. While carrying the bamboo basket, Ji Li bowed politely, and with her bowing motion, the contents of the basket almost spilled out, so she quickly adjusted it. I pay my respects to you, Elder Aunt. After finishing her rituals, she continued to walk forward. When she first visited the back mountain, it was Mao Nanbei who guided her the way. When she met a woman who looked like a Taoist nun, and learned that she was Mao Nanbeis second senior sister, Ji Li immediately paid her respect, but the woman didnt react at all. The little loliter told her, Second Senior Sister doesnt like to talk and prefers tranquility. You should leave quickly after paying your respect, dont disturb her. After crossing the bamboo sea, she saw the legendary Small Study. The Small Study was indeed small, and had none of the fairy-like feel, instead, it resembled the shack of a recluse in the mountains. At this moment, Mao Nanbei was sitting on the rattan chair outside the small house, enjoying the sun. After all, she was a cat, and cats quite like basking in the sun. Her eyes were slightly squinted, really looking like a contented kitten. Ji Li greeted her, Greetings to Young Elder uh, greetings Elder. Mao Nanbei nodded satisfactorily. Compared to the title of Young Elder, she preferred the title of Elder. What part of me is small? Can you tell me where Im small? Transformed creatures often retain some child-like innocence, and kids always want to be bigger. Despite losing a beautiful mount and somehow gaining a Little Junior Brother, I feel pretty good. This was Mao Nanbeis thought. The little brother looked good, bringing him along was somewhat a boost to her face. Elder, can I go in now? Ji Li asked Mao Nanbei. The little loli nodded, her cat ears twitching in the breeze, she continued to bask in the sun, appearing quitezy. After entering the Small Study, Ji Li dared not to wander around, and directly went into the room where Lu Xun was lying. Lu Xun, at this moment, still remained unconscious, but his body wasnt so frail anymore. Upon knowing that the old master had epted this disciple, Sect Master Shen Yan pain-heartedly fed his new young elder a rare Spirit Pill. People always use Revival from the dead, bones regrowing flesh to describe the wonders of Spirit Pills, this pill wasnt as powerful as the first three words but it could definitely achieve thest three. When Shen Yan took it out, all the Peak Masters around him gasped. He was originally bald, without even eyebrows and eyshes, coupled with an expression of pain, he looked very much like a sad boiled egg. But thanks to this elixir, Lu Xun now has at least recovered a bit on the surface, his internal injuries were still not fully healed, but he was getting better. Ji Lis bamboo basket was filled with daily necessities, such as change of clothes. The Demon Sect provided a quota to each disciple, and Lu Xun, who was now of noble status, had daily necessities that were way better than Ji Lis. However, when Ji Lis cultivation base improved and became an Inner Sect Disciple, things would be much better. She took the stuff out of the bamboo basket, put Lu Xuns clothes on the hooks, and arranged the daily items neatly. Before her family was destroyed, she was also the young miss in the house, the kind that had people waiting on her. She had never served anyone in her life, but now, she willingly did it. In fact, she was not used to doing these chores, but seeing Lu Xuns face, she immediately regained her enthusiasm. She took out a small porcin bottle from her bosom, poured out an elixir, and fed it to Lu Xun. It was also given by the Sect Master. Lu Xun needed to take one every three hours, which would help his injury recovery. When her little hand touched Lu Xuns lips, she couldnt help but blush slightly. These elixirs were the kind that dissolved instantly when put in the mouth, otherwise Ji Li would have to think of some special method to let unconscious Lu Xun swallow. But why was she a little disappointed about this? So, what should I do next? she looked at Lu Xun and thought to herself. Chapter 20 - 20 020, [Taoist Nun who Pets a Cat] 20 020, [Taoist Nun who Pets a Cat] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Small Study, with nothing to do, Ji Li sat by the bed, propping her cheek with her hand, staring at Lu Xuns face for a long time. She had once thought about capturing this man to serve as her own cultivator furnace. Surprisingly, after just a few days, he had risen to be one of the highest-ranked members of the Demon Sect. To this day, Ji Li still couldnt understand why he dared to jump directly from Lead Peak that day. In fact, if he had died, people would just think he was a fool. But since he survived, they saw him as daring! Lu Xun had only been in the Demon Sect for a few days, and his name was already resonating throughout the entire sect! All the members of the Demon Sect knew that the Master now had one more disciple. Various discussions kept surfacing continuously. I heard he is incredibly handsome. Even Elder Qiu Shui of the Outer Sect mentioned during a conversation with other Outer Sect Elders that he had never seen a man more handsome than Young Elder! I heard that Young Elder didnt hesitate at all before jumping off the cliff that day and leapt straight off! We, who seek the path of Dao, should also be as daring! Cultivation is about opportunities. Young Elder must be a person with great fortune! I heard that Junior Sister Ji Li, the new entrant in the Outer Sect, has an exceptional talent, eightyers of Ripples. I wonder about Young Elders talent? It should definitely be higher than Junior Sister Ji, right? I wonder when Young Elder will wake up, I really want to see if he is as handsome as the rumors say. Various rumors and discussions spread throughout the Outer Sect and the various main peaks of the Demon Sect, even the Elders and Deacons sometimes cant help but talk about it. Only Sect Master Shen Yan was indulged in his pain and unable to extricate himself, focusing on being a mncholic pickled egg. Now, everyone in the Demon Sect was waiting for Lu Xun to wake up. When will you awaken? Ji Li sat by the bed looking at Lu Xun, supporting her cheek with her right hand, her slightly chubby face being squished into a curve. Outside the Small Study, Mao Nanbei had been sunbathing on a rattan chair for a long time and was almost falling asleep. She opened her small mouth and yawned uncontrobly. A dark yet bright figure shed before her eyes. With a slight flick of her eyelids, she knew who it was. Cloaked in a ck robe, shining head, and short in stature, who else could it be besides the Sect Master of Demon Sect, ShenYan? The Small Study was not a ce where the several Peak Masters of the main peaks coulde and go as they pleased, but as the Sect Master, Shen Yan was an exception. He had permission to enter and exit the Small Study on the back mountain, but he rarely did so in his spare time. Greetings, Elder Uncle. Shen Yan greeted. Mao Nanbei stretchedzily, looking a bit like a little kitty cat basking in the sun and rxing her limbs. Whats the matter? She asked. Shen Yan replied, I came to see how Young Elders injuries are healing. Thats all? Mao Nanbei asked again. Shen Yan nodded in confirmation. In reality, he did have other matters, but it was inconvenient to mention to Mao Nanbei and he felt embarrassed to speak about it. Shen Yan was a renowned giant in the cultivation world, the Sect Master of the mighty Demon Sect, and a top-tier big shot. However, this man had a characteristic C he was incredibly stingy. The loss of a top-tier Spirit Pill was a painful hit for him, and he was always contemting on how topensate for it somewhere else. After racking his brain for a few days, an idea finally struck him! And so, he hurriedly rushed over. Looking at Mao Nanbei, Shen Yan thought for a moment before saying: Elder Aunt, I will stay for a while. You can rest. Mao Nanbeis cat ears perked up instantly; she jumped from her chair and disappeared in a puff of smoke. She was still childish at heart and couldnt sit still. The reason she had been sitting outside the Small Study, seemingly sunning herself, was in fact to guard over Lu Xun. After all, his injuries had been severe. Although he was now recovering well, it was better to have someone watching over him. Ji Li had only just stepped into the cultivation world, she could only do some misceneous tasks. In case an ident urred, a cultivator would need to get involved. The Master and Lu Xun together made up five disciples. The eldest brother was in istion, and the third brother was traveling with the Master, leaving only her and the second sister at home. The second sister was cold in nature and due to certain special reasons was temporarily unable to leave the bamboo forest, so Mao Nanbei had to take responsiblity on her own. Making a child like her sit still for several days continuously was indeed asking too much. But Lu Xun was after all the person she brought back, and he had also be her little junior brother, so Mao Nanbei still felt a certain amount of responsibility. Now that Shen Yan was here to watch over things, nothing could possibly go wrong, and she could go out and stretch her legs! Cats were naturally agile, and Mao Nanbei, being a little cat demon, was even more so. Not even flying, she ran wildly around the back mountain, heading towards the bamboo forest. In the middle of the bamboo forest, a woman with the appearance of a Taoist Nun was still sitting on arge rock. She seemed to be growing on this rock, meditating here day after day. As Mao Nanbei approached her, her speed was still very fast, but utterly silent. Cats naturally make little noise when they move, always able to silent approach and then deliver a fatal blow to the prey! Not far from the woman, Mao Nanbei made a leap, pouncing towards the woman on the rock. Children love to y tricks. Just as her small hand was about to touch the wooden hairpin in the womans hair, the woman suddenly moved. With her back to Mao Nanbei, a wave of her sleeve released a wave of energy that enveloped Mao Nanbei. She lifted her hand and with a gesture in the air, Mao Nanbei fell into her hand. The womans actions were swift. Extending a finger, she lightly tapped Mao Nanbeis forehead. A white light danced at her finger, shattering Mao Nanbeis transformation with a single strike! With her transformation broken, she was no longer in the form of a little catgirl, but directly transformed into a little ck cat. The woman moved her hand back, cing Mao Nanbei on her crossed legs. Her right hand hidden under her Daoist robe was fair, slender, and boneless. If anyone with a hand fetish saw this hand, they would certainly be fascinated. She reached out wanting to stroke Mao Nanbeis head, touch her cat ears, and smooth her fur. Mao Nanbei turned around, looking indignantly embarrassed. She stretched out her chubby cat paw to hold the womans right hand, preventing her from touching. The woman did not care and withdrew her hand to pet Mao Nanbeis little stomach instead. Mao Nanbei continued to hold her hand with her cat paw, preventing her again. After three times like this, she seemingly resigned to fate, lying on the womans crossed legs and squinting to enjoy the feel of the womans slender fingers stroking her fur. Her petting technique was excellent. Mao Nanbei finally let go of all her pride, and then, squinting her eyes, let out a very faint meow: Meow~ Chapter 21 - 21 021, [You may make a killing, but I never lose] 21 021, [You may make a killing, but I never lose] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Behind the mountain, there was the bamboo forest. Mao Nanbeiy on the Taoist nunsp, curving her four small paws slightly, even her eyes were already half-closed. You could tell, the womans touch was simply superb when it came to petting cats. I must submit, meow Mao Nanbei wouldunch a surprise attack on the bamboo forest every once in a while. Did she, a child at heart, love mischief, or did she secretly crave being petted? Perhaps, both were true. The womans slender fingers gently massaged the small ck cats ears onest time, marking the end of todays petting session. Mao Nanbeiy on herp, relishing in the lingering sensation for a brief moment, before leaping onto the womans shoulder, hanging on it with her upper body. The Taoist-nun seemed extremely thin, too thin perhaps, looking frail and weak. Her shoulders, unlike those of the burly Murong Yan, were slender, which meant Mao Nanbei could only dangle from them, not lie on them. Once settled on the womans shoulder, the little ck cat began to regale with colorful tales of her descent down the mountain. Tales of scrumptious food she ate, fun things she bought, a Ghost King she killed, and her whole encounter with Lu Xun After transforming into a spirit-like being, akin to rebirth, her mentality was still immature resulting in careless chatter without inhibition. When she mentioned her initial desire to make Lu Xun her own beautiful mount, the Taoist-like woman raised her pale hand, curled it into a fist, then lightly tapped it on the cats head. Meow! Mao Nanbei covered her forehead with her little paws. Confused by her second senior sisters sudden action, Mao Nanbei protested, I just thought he was handsome and desired his body, I didnt want to do anything harmful or evil, I Before she could finish, her forehead was smacked again, thrice in session! Meow! Mao Nanbei fell silent. After sulking for a full two minutes, she started babbling once again. The Taoist woman remained silent throughout, listening attentively like the perfect audience. This was something Mao Nanbei was ustomed to. Her second senior sister was a reserved person, a real Taoist nun before being epted as a disciple by the master. She was the mostw-abiding person, yet also the most rebellious. She only followed the rules she agreed with; if she didnt, nothing could restrain her. So, when Mao Nanbei said that rules are made to be broken, attributing it to her second senior sister, it was actually something her senior sister had never said. But, in Mao Nanbeis mind, it was a lesson she had learned from her. Of course, it could also be seen as the child deflecting me. That being said, for someone as cold and distant as her second senior sister, a Taoist nun, she had a very cute name, Gu Xiaoman. [Xiao Man] is the eighth sr term among the twenty-four sr terms and also the second sr term of summer. Since she was born on that day, she was given this name. As mentioned earlier, the second senior sister didnt like to talk much. Even when she did, she spoke exceptionally slow, and her pausing was quite strange. Because She stutters. On the other side of the mountain in the Small Study, Ji Li, who was watching over Lu Xun, heard a knock on the door. She was slightly taken aback, surprised by the knocking. The mountains backside was an area that forbade casual entry and exit, and when Mao Nanbei would enter, she never knocked. So, who could this be? As Ji Li opened the door, she was momentarily dazzled. The man stood not much taller than her, and his head seemed to glow like a light bulb. Although it was their first meeting, Ji Li was used to the physical characteristics of Sect Master Shen Yan and quickly bowed in respect. What caught her by surprise though, was that the Sect Master was indeed as short as the rumors conveyed. Please rise, there is no need for formalities. Shen Yan revealed a smile that he believed to be kind. But unfortunately his features were quite harsh,bined with his bald head, he didnt make for the most pleasing sight. He thought his smile was warm and inviting, but to others, it seemed like a cruel smirk. I came here principally to check on little Junior Uncles injuries and see how hes recovering, said Shen Yan. He walked over to the bedside, scanned Lu Xuns body with his divine sense, and then nodded slightly. Hes recovering quite well indeed. Worthy of my top-notch spirit pill. With this thought, a pang of pain surged in his heart. Then, he turned his head towards Ji Li and shed a kind (cruel) smile. His main purpose for visiting today was to leave a good impression on Ji Li. Ji Lis talent had already been making waves around the Demon Sect, with her eight ripples. Given the entirety of the Heavenly Dust Continent, she was like a phoenix among sparrows; not many like her could be found even within the huge Demon Sect. The most important thing was that her five elements were very distinct, with an extremely high fire attribute and minimal traces of the other four elements. Such people were the ideal candidates for practising fire attribute cultivation techniques! And Shen Yan was one of the strongest people in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent that practiced fire attribute cultivation techniques! He was slightly considering epting Ji Li as his disciple. ording to the rules of the Demon Sect, when an outer sect disciple is promoted to an inner one, elder members of the sect who are interested in the disciple can extend an olive branch. If multiple people are interested in the same disciple, then its the disciples turn to choose. Yes, its just like an audition program in a fantasy martial arts world In theory, as the sect master of the Demon Sect and with his high cultivation, Shen Yan should never have trouble finding disciples. But wasnt his appearance, without a single hair on his body, a result of his cultivation technique? They often use the term iron chicken that wont pluck a feather to describe stinginess. Shen Yan was genuinely bald. Even though he had be like this due to a bout of inner demons during his youth, his disciples were still pretty freaked out by his appearance. What if I also have a bout of inner demons? The cultivators in Heavenly Dust Continent didnt cultivate anything like Supreme Forgetfulness or Breaking Mortality or anything like that. The so-called immortal, with man in front and mountain behind, is a person lofty as a mountain, hence an immortal. Even immortals are human and humans have their desires Given that, everyone did care a bit about their appearance. Of course, this wasnt the major reason. The main point was that Shen Yan proved through his actions that he was not a good mentor. None of his disciples had aplished anything noteworthy until today. The path of cultivation is full of hardships. Like in novels, the protagonist randomly acquires a technique and bes the Worlds First without anyone teaching him C thats quite absurd. A good mentor can be of immense help on the path of cultivation! Although its said that the master leads you to the door, but cultivation is on you, some masters lead you to the right door, while others will not only fail to lead you to the door but might also lead you astray! And when you finally find the door, they might even kick you out! While Shen Yan wasnt quite that extreme, he was genuinely inept at teaching. Plus, hes stingy! His disciples enjoyed very few benefits! Contrarily, a few peak masters, whose power is only slightly less than his but are excellent at teaching disciples and treat them more generously this was really embarrassing! Over time, Shen Yan felt a little concerned! The Demon Sect frequently held martial artspetitions among disciples. Sometimes he was a bit humiliated and urgently needed a beloved disciple who could help him save face! After all even though I have no hair, no eyebrows, not even eyshes and nose hair, I still care about my reputation! Furthermore, he had just given away a top-notch Spirit Pill and was trying to figure out how topensate himself when Ji Li immediately caught his attention. The girl has a close rtionship with little Junior Uncle, right? Thats great! She will definitely remember this favor! Give away a Spirit Pill, gain a beloved disciple This is not a loss at all! Chapter 22 - 22 022, [Awakening] 22 022, [Awakening] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon this thought, Shen Yan grew more and more cheerful, to the extent that the painful sensation from consuming the high-quality spirit pill substantially dissipated. His gaze and tone towards Ji Li also became increasingly gentle. However, his voice was so hoarse, it sounded like a chicken being strangled. So even though he was putting in effort to soften his voice, it still had the same difference between a chicken being squeezed hard and one being squeezed gently. Ji Li stood by the side, her chubby babyface revealing her surprise. She didnt even dare to look up at Shen Yan. She was just sixteen years old, an age where she wouldve just been a high school student on Earth. She felt like a student on the first day of school, being mysteriously summoned to the disciplinary teachers office despite not having done anything. It was understandably frightening. This ce was the Demon Sect, and Shen Yan was one of the fiercest people in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent! However, Shen Yan, being oblivious to the situation, thought he had left a good impression on her since he, the sect master, had appeared very approachable. But he still needed toy down the subconscious clues. With a wave of his sleeve, a small red crystal stone appeared in his hand. The crystal stone was very small, about the size of a thumbnail. This is a me Essence, its suitable for your fire technique cultivation. It would be very beneficial to an initial realm cultivator. Keep it with you as a token of thanks for looking after the young elder these few days. The me Essence was not a particrly precious item and the one Shen Yan gave her was a bit small. But as the sect master, his gift to his disciples would have a totally different meaning, right? Especially since she was just a newly-epted disciple. Being stingy or more urately, not having much to be generous with, he was great at making the most impressive gift out of the least amount of resources! This is not being stingy! Its you who dont understand the importance of rationing resources, not me! Thank you, Sect Master! Ji Li quickly received the me Essence with both her hands, not daring to show any disrespect. Seeing that it was all settled, Shen Yan gave a slight smile and said in his grating voice, You have great potential and you are a good seed. I hope you can work hard and advance to the inner disciples soon. I look forward to the day. He felt that his earnest advice embodied the expectations of a master looking forward to his disciples future. She shouldve understood, right? After all, he was the distinguished sect master. He couldnt say too much. He had to keep up appearances. Ji Li was slightly stunned at his words, but hurriedly paid respects again, although her mind was in a mess. Even after Shen Yan left, she still did not understand his meaning and could only watch him leave with a dazed and polite expression on her face. Upon returning to the room, she carefully examined the me Essence in her hand and thought it was actually very beautiful. But after a while, she got tired of looking at it and instead shifted her gaze to Lu Xuns face. His face, she would never tire of looking at. The night deepened gradually. The view at night in the back hills had a unique charm. Through the open window, Ji Li could see the fireflies flying around outside. They looked like flickering candles moving randomly around the hills. The nights in the back hills were peaceful, if only Mao Nanbeis snoring wasnt so loud. Indeed, Mao Nanbei, the little elf girl with cat ears, was lying ungracefully on arge rattan chair outside, snoring with her mouth open. Was she even drooling? Ji Li previously thought cultivators should be vastly different from mortals C that they wouldnt have to eat themon five grains or have any romantic feelings, and would bepletely detached. Only after entering the Demon Sect did she realize that cultivators were just people who cultivated, nothing more. Looking at Mao Nanbeis sleeping posture, with her little butt sticking up toward the sky! Where was the dignified image of a wise person? Ji Li sat down cross-legged, preparing to circte her cultivation technique and refine her cultivation base, when she noticed that Lu Xun seemed to be slightly stirring in his sleep. He slowly opened his eyes, and Ji Li quickly helped him sit up. Mao Nanbei who was lying ungracefully outside the room perked her cat ears at the sound, then jumped in right through the window. You seem to have recovered well! She said after sizing up Lu Xun. Lu Xun looked down at his own body and found that he had almost fully recovered. He must have been in a pretty bad shape after the fall. It would have been suitable for censorship in a video game, he surmised. He had thought that after using one of his revival chances, hed be able to do a return-to-full-health resurrection in-ce. He hadnt expected only a remnant of his health points to remain. I wanted to look cool by doing an in-ce revival! But look at what had be of me What was this, an aftereffect of transmigration? Couldnt the times of revival umte and reset to the original state of revival? Do I have to suffer like this after a revival? What a trap! Theres definitely something wrong with this character! The little elf girl looked at him and said, Our Sect Master fed you a spirit pill. Otherwise, youd have been in a predicament. I see. Lu Xun nodded. No wonder his health had almost fully recovered. After feeling around his body a bit, it seemed that his physique had improved quite significantly as well. Mao Nanbei gave a little hop and sat her little butt down on the table. Looking at Lu Xun, she said, Tell me, how did you manage to hang on without dying even though you dont have any cultivation base? Thats a secret. Lu Xun answered bluntly. Hmph, I bet you have some kind of treasure on you, dont you? If you dont wanna tell me, then dont. Do you think Im after your treasure? Mao Nanbei pouted. At the mention of treasures, Lu Xuns thought began to wander. Speaking of which the Demon Sect did have an unimed treasure. His current self, however, doesnt seem to have the ability to seek it out yet. He had checked the mission prompt earlier and found that he had alreadypleted the mission of epting a master, effectively making him a perfect starter. He will have to find the time to properly n out his future path. He was a man who liked to n. It gave him efficiency, clear objectives, and rity when thinking. That treasure, he wanted it. No! He must have it! Seeing Lu Xun absent-mindedly drifting off again, Mao Nanbei couldnt help but ask, Hey, what are you thinking about? Lu Xun roused himself, Nothing special. I just spaced out a bit, is there any problem? The little elf girl did not sit on the table anymore but stood up on it. She held her head high and put her hands behind her back. Making a series of movements at one go, she somehow managed to put up a grandmaster-like demeanor, Did you forget something? Huh? What did I forget again? Lu Xun was a bit stumped. Mao Nanbei was so irritated that she almost stamped her foot. Her cat ears stood straight, and she announced loudly, You havent called me Senior Sister yet! The little elf girl raised her chin slightly, her face radiating sheer joy and arrogance! She had always been the youngest on the back hill, now she finally got to be a senior sister! Just when Mao Nanbei was feeling triumphant, Lu Xun deftly changed the topic and turned to Ji Li, Did you forget something? Huh? Ji Li looked puzzled. Quickly call me Young Elder! Lu Xun started to make grabs for whatever he could get his hands on. If its easy, he might as well reach out and grab more in the future. Chapter 23 - 23 023, [Wild Cute Girl? Doesn’t Exist] 23 023, [Wild Cute Girl? Doesnt Exist] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the Small Study, Ji Lis small round face was flushed red with embarrassment. After a long struggle, she finally managed to say, Young Elder. The reason she found it hard to speak was mainly because she had previously harbored some inappropriate thoughts about Lu Xun. Seizing him to use as a human furnace, wasnt that an inappropriate thought? Now, the object of her thoughts had transformed, bing her elder, and several generations removed at that. This all happened within a few days! Ji Lis inner thoughts suddenly became veryplicated. Of course, her inappropriate thoughts hadntpletely disappeared. After bullying the weak, Lu Xuns mood improved significantly. Naughty little girl, always trying to seize me to use as a human furnace! Such bad behavior at such a young age! After stabilizing his mood, he greeted Mao Nanbei with a warm smile, Greetings, senior sister! He was thick-skinned, and didnt care at all. After all, Mao Nanbei might act like a child, but who knows how old she actually was. For a monster species to change form wasnt easy; it required a long span of years. Without a doubt, she should be several hundred years older than him. Calling her senior sister wasnt a loss. Mao Nanbei pretended to be nonchnt, but her enthusiastically twitching cat ears betrayed her rxed mood. She jumped down from the wooden table, her hands folded behind her back. She looked like a condescending superior, but in truth, she appeared more like a precocious child. After ncing at Lu Xun, she asked, Can you walk now? With Lu Xuns injuries almost healed and his vitality nearly restored, he nodded in response. Thene with me to meet second senior sister. Mao Nanbei continued, Master and third senior brother have gone out, the eldest senior brother lets not mention him now, hes rather special, youll understand in time. The second senior sister, however, is at home. Perhaps fearing that Lu Xun might be puzzled, she continued, Second senior sister cannot currently leave the bamboo forest, so she will be there for a while. Just follow me. Alright. Lu Xun nodded. Despite his calm exterior, there was a surge of emotions in his heart. Because up until his journey here, the second senior sister from the Small Study on the back mountain of the Demon Sect in Heavenly Dust had never made an appearance. Perhaps the game hadnt progressed to that point yet, just like how before his transmigration, the master was still a mysterious figure in the eyes of the public. Even though the second senior sister had never made a public appearance, everyone was aware of her existence. Although no one knew what she looked like, it didnt diminish yers anticipation towards her. Her name was Gu Xiaoman, which many yers thought was cute. Countless forum posts wondered if she was a cute little sister. In Heavenly Dust, Mao Nanbei made quite a number of appearances. Though she was a bit whimsical, she was indeed gorgeous. As a cat-eared girl, how could she not be liked? This further heightened yers anticipation for Gu Xiaoman. The bamboo forest wasnt too far or too close to the Small Study. Walking along, Lu Xun marveled at the scenery of the back mountain. He, like every neer, found every bit of the mountain beautiful. This was a refined mountain. Swarms of fireflies showed no fear of people. They fluttered like candles in the mountains, illuminating the path ahead. Lu Xun tried to catch a few fireflies. To his surprise, severalnded on his open palm as he lifted it up. It was magical. Its not to say that they had spiritual wisdom. It was just that the back mountain had such a harmonious atmosphere. It was strange and beyond words. At any rate, it bore no resemnce to peoples typical perception of the Demon Sect. Normally, Mao Nanbei could have carried them over in an instant, but she knew this was Lu Xuns first time appreciating the back mountains scenery. So, she intentionally guided him on a walk to take in the surroundings. Every part of the back mountain was filled with a certain rhythm. Shen Yan once said that the mountain itself was a treasure. Walking and observing more here might be beneficial for cultivating. Didnt the second senior sister gain some enlightenment in the bamboo forest, after all? After walking for a while, Lu Xun finally saw the bamboo forest. It looked different during the day and night. During the day, it was a nket of lush green. A night breeze rustled through the leaves, creating a whispering sound. For some reason, Lu Xun, who had been a bit restless, suddenly felt a wave of peace wash over him. The sound of wind rustling through the bamboo leaves made him feel a lot more rxed. This mountain really possessed some magic! Upon entering the bamboo forest and following the narrow path through it, Mao Nanbei led the way while Lu Xun and Ji Li quietly trailed behind. Surrounding them was arge swarm of fireflies. When they arrived at their destination, Lu Xun looked further ahead and saw a female figure sitting on a rock. He only saw her back. Her Daoist robe left a deep impression on him. The Daoist robe seemedrge and her figure appeared thin. Against each other, she looked even thinner. Her long hair was done up in a bun, with a simple wooden hairpin stuck in it. She sat there, blending in with the surroundings. Even her back gave off a cold aura. Lu Xun was curious about what she looked like. Mao Nanbei directly shouted, Second Senior Sister, Ive brought the little junior brother. Standing on the side, Lu Xun spoke up, I, Lu Xun, greet Second Senior Sister. He saw her nod slightly, but she made no effort to turn around. To be precise, it seemed as if she was stuck to her rock and couldnt turn around. That was a problem. Lu Xun was curious about her appearance, but it wouldnt be proper or polite for him to leave the path and take a deliberate detour just to look at her, especially as this was their first meeting and she was his senior sister. Lu Xun didnt know what to say, and it seemed she had nothing to say either. For a moment, the atmosphere turned somewhat awkward. Feeling it was inappropriate, she soon stirred, taking something out from her storage magic artifact and throwing it to Lu Xun. Lu Xun caught it, surprisingly it was the Qi Consumption Technique that he had learned. Regardless of the methods chosen forter cultivation, the entrance cultivation technique for all the disciples of the Demon Sect was the Qi Consumption Technique. Compared to the booklet Ji Li had given him before, this one was thicker. Opening it up, he found not only the main text, but also many annotations written in the margins. Her handwriting was narrow, like her thin figure and gave off a sense of cool detachment. For a novice like him, this booklet was indeed a treasure! Besides, who was Gu Xiaoman? This person hadnt made her formal appearance to yers in Heavenly Dust until after Lu Xun had transmigrated. Theter the appearance, the bigger the figure she was likely to be! On earth, even though she was just a fellow disciple of Lu Xun, she was at the academic deity level. Is thisa weing gift? Lu Xun said, looking down at the booklet once more. The situation felt quite bizarre. It was as if an academic deity was reluctant to speak to you and threw you a research note instead. Furthermore, based on her silhouette and demeanor, she didnt seem to be a cute girl. Chapter 24 - 24: 024, [What does cultivation feel like] Chapter 24: [What does cultivation feel like] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Xun was a bit disappointed that his second elder sister did not look like a cute girl. Instead, she had a cold demeanor akin to the vibes of a big sister, seeming to sh a bit with her cute name, Gu Xiaoman. He had a feeling she might be a formidable character who would ruthlessly ughter gamers inter stages. Lu Xun nced at the Qi Consumption Technique in his hands, feeling touched. Indeed, this gift was fitting for someone just stepping into the world of cultivation, but to him it wasnt that useful. All he needed was to umte experience points and level up. This Qi Consumption Technique, densely annotated, was more suitable for Ji Li. However, this was the goodwill from his second elder sister. Lu Xun couldnt bear to ask for another gifted item although he really wanted to. But he could have the nerve to ask from Mao Nanbei. The second elder sister has given hers, shouldnt you, who also are an elder sister, give something as well? Being stared at by him, Mao Nanbei felt goosebumps and finally gritted her teeth, tossing him a storage ring. [You have obtained a yellow storage ring. Would you like to put it on? Wearing it will increase your backpack space by +30.] This was something Lu Xun could actually use, saving him a lot of trouble daily. Ah, its not that Im thrifty, your cultivation base is too low, a magic artifact suits you better, using a spiritual artifact would be too burdensome for now, just use this, Mao Nanbei said. What she said indeed made sense. In Heavenly Dust, the equipment didnt have a level limitation, but if your level was too low, putting on the equipment wouldnt unleash its potential, making it useless. Standing aside, Ji Li was clearly envious, but she was more genuinely happy for Lu Xun. Previously she had been worried that Lu Xuns poor qualifications would make him bullied in the Demon Sect, but it seemed like she didnt need to worry about it anymore. The second elder sister seemed not wanting to chitchat much, waving her hand to signal that everyone could leave. On the way back, Lu Xun ruminated, Second elder sister doesnt seem to like talking. More precisely, she hadnt said a word, which was a bit weird. Could she be a mute? However, he was pleased to have received two gifts tonight, a smile unbiddenly surfaced on his face. Lu Xun nced at Ji Li, under the dim light of fireflies, found her smiling wider than himself. Seeing her silly look, Lu Xun reached out his hand and flicked her head without any reason. Why did you flick me? Ji Li covered her forehead, her eyes wide open. The Young Elder flicks if he wants to flick, why ask so many questions? Lu Xun said. He wasnt going to admit he felt that her soft peach-like head was addictive to touch,pelling him to feel it more. Yet, right after the words left his lips, his own forehead was also flicked. The one who did it was Mao Nanbei. So, its alright for me to flick you, right? Mao Nanbei was grinning broadly, standing up for Ji Li, a look of Im the big sister on her face. Lu Xun was speechless. He secretly fantasized about the day when his cultivation base would greatly increase and he couldy Mao NanBei across his knees, ruffling her hair and cat ears with one hand and spank her cute little behind with the other! Nevertheless, this little interlude lightened the mood and the journey back was filled withughter. The usually quiet mountains felt more lively, and even the nearby fireflies seemed to fly more enthusiastically. It wasnt until they reached the Small Study that Ji Li paused and thought, What am I following them back for? Her task was to take care of Lu Xun, now that he was awake, her task waspleted. The Small Study was where the master and elders live. Were they going to set up a guest room for her? She did have some secret longing towards Lu Xun, but her courage fell short. If Lu Xun invited her to spend the night in his room again, she would be willing, but it depended on whether Lu Xun would invite her. Lu Xun looked at her and smiled. He was toozy to tease her again and asked Mao Nanbei, Fourth elder sister, can I lend the Qi Consumption Technique book that the second sister gave me to Ji Li to read? Mao Nanbei casually waved her hand and said, Its already your possession after the Second Elder Sister gave it to you. Manage as you please. After saying this, she went inside, it was not clear whether she was going back to sleep or to cultivate. On the other hand, Ji Li was slightly stunned to hear this. Ordinary people, after getting such a treasure, even if they were willing to lend it, wouldnt they first study it themselves? Yet, Lu Xun had thought of her first, which warmed her heart. Of course, she had no idea that this book was a bit redundant to Lu Xun, and if it hadnt been a gift from the second elder sister, he might have even auctioned it off at the Outer Sect However, he needed to keep up appearances. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to exin how he learned the technique without even going through the Qi Consumption Technique once. Even so, he mustered the courage to read it. Come in, Lu Xun said to Ji Li as he walked into the room. Ji Li followed him in without any hesitation. Itste at night, and Ji Li cant fly yet. Making her trek down the mountain again would be too exhausting. Once inside, Lu Xun asked her to begin her practice, while he pretended to read the Qi Consumption Technique. Truthfully speaking, as someone who used to game and now has transmigrated, he was quite curious about cultivation methods. Normally, cultivation methods would seem cryptic at first nce, but his reading was smooth as if everything was already known to him. He couldnt help but admit, apart from being thin, the handwriting of the second elder sister was indeed beautiful. After finishing the whole book, he handed it to Ji Li. Wont you read it a few more times? You dont have to give it to me in such a hurry, Ji Li hastily rejected. In her view, Lu Xun, with his poor talents, would treasure this book, consulting it from time to time. No need, Lu Xun responded, adding, Your head might be dull, but Im different. I have a photographic memory. Ji Li was skeptical, to which Lu Xun retorted, Then ask me anything, well see if I really do remember. Ji Li asked several ces and Lu Xun answered all correctly. Of course, she didnt know that the game system had already recorded all the content of the Qi Consumption Technique, including the second elder sisters annotations, in the List of Cultivation Techniques. The entire content was essible by clicking the Details button. Aamazing! Ji Li admitted in her mind. Then, Lu Xun watched,pletely bewildered, as Ji Lis Favorability Number shot up: [+1+1+1] He couldnt help sighing inwardly: This silly girls favorability is too easy to build up. It couldnt be helped; handsome men often seemed more eye-catching even when they boast. Now, he could finally level up honestly. As long as he gently clicked on the Upgrade button, he would reach the first level of the Qi Consumption Technique. However, before that, he wanted to try and see what it felt like to cultivate on his own. When he used to read web novels, after the protagonists began their cultivation journey, they would experience transformations, losing all their impurities, bing tall, handsome, strong and smart. Even the process of cultivation was described as very satisfying, often ending with feeling refreshed and expelling a mouthful of stale air. That sounded pretty good. So should he give it a go? Chapter 25 - 25: 025, [Upgrading Practice is a Man I s Romance] Chapter 25: [Upgrading Practice is a Man I s Romance] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Outside the Small Study, fireflies still fluttered about, the full moon hung in the sky, seemingly close but actually far away. On such a tranquil night, Lu Xun began his first cultivation in this life. As mentioned earlier, one could acquire experience points not just by undertaking tasks or ying monsters, but even by earnestly meditating and cultivating. Once the experience points were full, the cultivation technique could be upgraded. Currently, Lu Xuns enlightenment level was 1. The number of experience points acquired through cultivation would be rather small, but he still wanted to give it a shot with a calm mind. After all, he should thoroughly experience it for the first time. Instant leveling up would be too quick, like a sh upgrade. But too fast might not necessarily be a good thing. Closing his eyes and sitting cross-legged on the bed, Lu Xun began to attempt to circte his energy. He did not know that his neighbor, Mao Nanbei, was no longer lying in bed but sitting up, his cat ears standing straight up. In the small bamboo grove, the Taoist Nun on the stone also turned her head slightly, looking in the direction of the Small Study. With the master and other seniors not at home, the responsibility of overseeing the cultivation of their little junior brother naturally fell on the two of them. Lu Xuns talent wasnt good, this was no longer a secret. But the journey of cultivation has its wonders, many things are hard to exin. The key to the Qi Consumption Technique was clearly written in its name C it was about the consumption of natures spiritual energy. More specifically, not just the Demon Sect, all cultivation techniques of the demon faction followed this way. Lu Xuns talent wasnt good, he could sense a rtively thin amount of natures spiritual energy and his rate of absorption was rather slow. But, he was someone who could focus when doing something and had an unwavering mind; that was a great advantage. Before long, he started feeling itchy all over. Being his first time, it was normal to not be used to it. Feeling a little itchy, whats so strange about that? Soon after, he felt a bit of pain. Being his first time, it was understandable to feel a little pain. Then, the slight pain turned into severe pain! Damn it! Lu Xun almost broke concentration, but he quickly forced himself to calm down and continued cultivating. If he gave up halfway now, who knew what kind of hidden dangers he might leave behind. Going berserk would not happen. Only those with a high cultivation base were qualified to go berserk; rookies didnt have the privilege. But it definitely wouldnt be beneficial. As things progressed, Lu Xun started to feel a bit dazed from the pain. Why is it different from whats written in the novels?! was his only thought right now. But then again, if cultivating was asfortable as getting a massage, it would be pure enjoyment. Anyone could enjoy leisure, right? But in reality, cultivating was quite painful, requiring a big determination. Many individuals had the talent, butcked the will, hence they did not achieve anything. Although Lu Xun could currently use experience points to level up, he also wanted to see where his limit was during his first time. To practice a cultivation technique once was referred to as a minor cirction, and to practice ten times constituted a grand cirction. Lu Xun wanted to see how far he could go. As time passed by, his entire body had already soaked through with sweat. Because of the intense pain, his body began to sweat profusely. Enduring pain C Getting used to pain C Enjoying pain. This was the process. Lu Xun might have been inherently talented; he seemed to have reached the level of getting used to pain. One minor cirction, two minor circtions, three minor circtions Ji Li, who had been watching on the side, was already stunned. Even Mao Nanbei next door was startled, the pupils of his eyes almost turning to ellipses. When he first cultivated he didnt seem as tolerant as Lu Nun! However, thinking that this was a fierce man who would jump off a cliff if he said so, it seemed to make sense. Although their little junior brother was extremely good-looking, he seemed to love torturing his own body. By the time hepleted a grand cirction, dawn was about to break. Opening his eyes and gasping for air, Lu Xun felt as if he was about to give hisst breath! This damn beginners Entrance Cultivation Method, named Qi Consumption Technique, might as well change its name to Dysmenorrhea! As he gasped for breath, he looked toward Ji Li, who was intently watching him. Right before his eyes, a string of numbers popped up next to Ji Li: [Favorability +1+1+1] Lu Xun: What the hell did I do now? He didnt know that Mao Nanbei, who lived next to him, had already epted him in his heart, and even the person in the bamboo forest nodded in approval after his practice ended. This new disciple of ours, our Little Junior Brother Seems like quite a character! The next day, just as dawn was breaking, Ji Li got up to say goodbye and went down the mountain. She is still an Outer Sect Disciple and has morning sses in these days. She must attend them. As for the one-on-one tutoring its not the treatment for Outer Sect Disciples. Once she advances to the Inner Sect and gets a proper mentor, things will get much better. Before she went down the mountain, she took a long, hard look at Lu Xun. After all, the back mountain is forbidden. She wouldnt have a reason toe up again. If Lu Xun doesnte to see her, she may not see him for a year. This made her feel a bit disappointed. It was only when Lu Xun told her that he woulde to visit her that she cheerfully left, hardly suppressing her joy even while walking. Lu Xun watched her leave, then returned to his room. He opened his panel information and looked at it. The experience column was marked as[686/100 (Can Upgrade)]. After practicing hard all night, circting the Grand Cirction once and the smaller cirction ten times, he only gained 20 experience points! [Enlightenment 1] is indeed not that beneficial, Lu Xun sighed inwardly. Heavenly Dust hopes that yers couldplete more tasks, as methodical cultivation clearly has little use. Now, it was almost time to upgrade. Lu Xun didnt think much, and clicked to upgrade directly. It wasnt like in the game, where a golden light would sh from under his feet and shoot up into the sky. These upgrade special effects are purely for yers to get a kick out of it. But he could genuinely feel the change in his body and the increase in his strength. Indeed, leveling up in cultivation is a mans romance! In the panels information, the[Spirituality Value]was initially 0/0, but it is now officially 10/10. Although the so-called Spirituality Value bar was still pitifully short, things would develop progressively! After studying the panel information in his room for a while, his stomach started to grumble. Mao Nanbei and the Second Senior Sister could already manage without food, but Lu Xun who had just set foot in the cultivation world, was far from it. Moreover, its challenging to give up on the pleasures of the taste. He didnt want to either. Our great gourmet empire can eat invading species to the point where they need to be artificially bred to satisfy demand. The culinary skills developed by our ancestors shouldnt be abandoned But he doesnt know are there any edible things in the back mountain? Just as the feeling of hunger surged up again, Lu Xun walked out of the Small Study and saw a big braised egg. But it didnt look very appetizing. Sect Master Shen Yan of the Demon Sect was now standing outside the door and had clearly been waiting for a while. Greetings, Little Junior Uncle, Shen Yan greeted. At the same time, with his cultivation base, he immediately noticed the difference in Lu Xun. First level of Qi Consumption Technique! Shen Yan was somewhat surprised. But he felt that something was amiss. (ps: Announcing reader group: 706676428, the passphrase to enter the group is my pen name: Kindergarten Leader. Wee everyone to join the group, and feel free to mock the admins when free..) Chapter 26 - 26: 026, [Prestige Value Task] Chapter 26: [Prestige Value Task] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Outside the Small Study, Shen Yan was sizing up Lu Xun, and Lu Xun was doing the same to him. Not many people have the liberty of entering and leaving the Small Study. Combined with Shen Yans unique appearance and his mob boss face, Lu Xun recognized him at first nce. Though Shen Yan seems tock promising disciples under his wing, once Heavenly Dust officially goes public, and the yer base begins to grow from Outer Sect Disciples to Inner Sect Disciples, Shen Yan will suddenly be vastly popr. His unique character image appeals to a subset of yers. Even if Shen Yan is Imown as one of the stingiest NPCs with scant mission rewards, there will nevertheless be arge influx of yers driving each other forward. Im bald, but Ive also grown stronger, right, this then is the so-called Bald Strong! yers develop a spontaneous admiration for him. Apparently, Shen Yans baldness resulted from a severe case of internal churning from demonic fire. If one proceeded with cultivation properly, they would not experience such a phenomenon. However, some cheeky yers also wanted to go bald, so they shaved their heads smooth. Later on, some disciples under Shen Yans ward even grouped together to form a fascinating organizationthe Bald Party. Core members of the Bald Party are also required to shave off their eyebrows. This organization,ical in appearance yet vigorous inbat, would either kill you withughter or literally kill you. They had unexpectedly made a name for themselves within Heavenly Dust. Of course, all that is toe in the future. Shen Yan offers Lu Xun a juniors salute, and Lu Xun reciprocates, saying, Greetings to the Sect Master. The Sect Master naturally holds a unique position within the sect. Although he is of a lower generation than Lu Xun, his status is much higher. Therefore, the masters disciples usually maintain their own respect for Shen Yan. You call us elder, we respectfully address you as Sect Master, after all, its just mutual salutations. When the game goes public, with a bunch of yers joining the Demon Sect, they will all have to address Lu Xun as Young Elder. Just thinking about this gives him a thrill. In this life, Ill neverpete with you for equipment, tasks, or monsters. Im content to be your revered elder! However, after reflecting on this, he realizes he will still need topete for necessities. After all, for them, Heavenly Dust is just a game. But for Lu Xun, this is the world. Shen Yan looks at Lu Xun and asks with concern, I wonder how the Young Elders injuries have healed? Theres no major issue, thanks to the Sect Masters Spirit Pill. Lu Xun replied with a slight smile. Seeing Shen Yans attitude, he guessed that Shen Yan probably wanted something and asked, Does the Sect Master need something? Shen Yan nodded and said, The master taking on a new disciple is a joyous asion for the whole Demon Sect. As his juniors, we surely need to throw a grand ceremony for Young Elder. The ceremony will be held tomorrow. I came to let Young Elder know. Lu Xun nodded in understanding. It was a standard protocol. As one of the highest-ranking members of the Demon Sect, he should make an appearance for all the disciples to recognize. Everyone in the Demon Sect was curious about this Young Elder. After all, rumor had it that he was exceptionally handsome. His incredible leap had amazed all the disciples and left them in awe. Seeing that Lu Xun didnt seem nervous or stage-frightened, Shen Yan felt relieved. After all, Young Elder used to be a mere mortal before joining. It was unexpected that he had such a good attitude and demeanor. On considering it, if he dared to jump off the Lead Peak, being the center of attention in front of all the disciples wouldnt be so intimidating, would it? It was only at this moment, that Shen Yan seemed to remember something. He bowed his hands to Lu Xun and said, Congrattions, Young Elder, on your initiation into cultivation. Naturally, reaching the first level of Qi Consumption Technique meant being initiated into cultivation. Lu Xun smiled and returned the greeting, but in his mind he thought, Dang it, why dont you leave? Im really hungry right now. To outsiders, it was evident that he had reached the first level of the Qi Consumption Technique. But if he were to examine Shen Yans specific information, apart from his name, everything was . Since Shen Yan was a level eight powerholder, he must be at about level eighty or so. Level eighty, ridiculously strong! Before Lu Xun came through, the game level was only opened up to level 60. The reason why Shen Yan was slightly surprised was because Lu Xuns cultivation speed was a bit too fast. To cultivate the Qi Consumption Technique to the first level overnight was not really amazing. Some prodigies might only need an hour. The path of cultivation bes harder as one progresses, but entering the door is not difficult. However, Lu Xuns qualifications were unusually poor, even among the outer sect disciples, he was the worst. With such qualification and such cultivation speed, even Shen Yan was slightly astonished. Could it be that my Spirit Pill had some residual spiritual power and was absorbed by the young elder? Shen Yan spected. But when he thought about how the disciple was chosen by the teacher, no matter how miraculous, it could still be understandable. The requirements for epting disciples set by the teacher were quite entric, surely he has his own considerations. On the other hand, Lu Xun seemed a bit preupied after learning about the ceremonys rted matters. The reason was simple. He had received a task! [Ding! Trigger Sect Reputation Value Task, ept?] Lu Xun nced at the details of the task. It simply stated that his status in the Demon Sect was very high and he needed to establish the prestige of his elders, raising the Reputation Value to 2000 points. Last night, he had noticed this so-called Reputation Value, and his current Reputation Value in the Demon Sect was 900 points. Not too high, but definitely not low either. The reason why it was 900 was because there were too many rumors about him circting in the sect recently. Another reason was that everyone respected the teacher, and since he was the disciple of the teacher, they naturally respected him too. In simple terms, more than half of these 900 points of Reputation Value came from the blessing of his status and position, and it did not have much to do with him personally. This task was very difficult, but the rewards were also rich: there were a full 10,000 experience points and special attribute points! Normally, Prestige Value Tasks could not be triggered in the early stages of the game. Most yers would only trigger these kinds of tasks after they became an Inner Sect Disciple. But who would have guessed that Lu Xun was stepping too big When yers be Inner Sect Disciples, their level is already not low. So, 10,000 experience points are not a big deal. The real reward of this task is the Special Attribute Points! This item is very precious. yers cant get much from regr tasks. They can only be gained bypleting hidden tasks or highly difficult top-tier tasks. But for Lu Xun at this moment, these two rewards are worth it! Most importantly, in the game, gaining Reputation Values depended on diligent and tiresome tasks for the sect. It required umtion over time. Even for his current 900 points of Reputation Value, ordinary yers might not be able to acquire it, not even with exhausted legs. Furthermore, he had traversed, and the addition of his special status seemed to provide him much more room for maniption. Ordinary yers improve their Reputation Value by working diligently for the Demon Sect, showing everyone their hard work. While expert yers typically choose to show off frantically within the sect, letting everyone know how awesome they are. In a short moment, Lu Xun had already conceived a simple n in his heart. Just when his thoughts were wandering, Shen Ludan forcefully pulled him back. Seeing Lu Xun lost in thought, he asked, Young elder, do you have any concerns? Lu Xun hurriedly waved his hands. The conversation then returned to the topic of the ceremony. Shen Yan gave a rough description of the process and Lu Xun nodded frequently, with no objections. After everything was settled, he excused himself and left. Lu Xun touched his empty stomach and took a deep breath, Finally, I can go get some food. Of course, before hunting for food, he didnt forget to ept the task. [Ding! Task epted sessfully, current task progress: Reputation Value 900/2000.] Chapter 27 - 27: 027, [Human Touch] Chapter 27: [Human Touch] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Outside the Small Study, Lu Xun stood there, suddenly unsure of where to find food. The back mountain wasrge but only inhabited by a few people, and Lu Xun was the only one who needed to eat three meals a day, no different from the Outer Sect Disciples. While the Outer Sect Disciples did have a cafeteria where they lived, Lu Xun certainly couldnt traverse mountains and valleys every day just to make sure he was well-fed, could he? Moreover, his culinary skills were not bad at all. He just needed ingredients and preferred to cook for himself. In his previous life, he had depended on his sister, Lu Yu, for survival, and he was usually the one cooking. During his work-study days, he even helped out in the kitchen of a restaurant, where he managed to pick up quite a few tricks. The chef noticed Lu Xuns talent in the culinary path and taught him how to cook a few dishes when he was in a good mood. This chef had a very stern face, everyone in the kitchen was afraid of him. He disliked Lu Xun the most and berated him often. Often times, after everyone else had left work, he would harshly criticize Lu Xun, pointing out his mistakes, and then leave him a thermos full of warm food and dishes before leaving with a cold face. Lu Yu had a particr fondness for the dishes made by the chef. Every time Lu Xun brought back the thermos, she was delighted. As for this chef, Lu Xun always considered him as a type of half mentor. Gurgle, gurgle. The continuous growling of his stomach brought Lu Xuns thoughts back to reality. After pondering for a bit, he knocked on Mao Nanbeis door to ask if there were any ingredients on the back mountain. Being a smooth talker was important. Under the influence of Lu Xun repeatedly calling her Fourth Senior Sister, Mao Nanbei was unsuspectingly coaxed into hunting for game with him. In Mao Nanbeis eyes, she was a benevolent senior sister. In the eyes of the rascal, she had be a royal hunting cat. In the end, Mao Nanbei caught two fish and a pheasant. There were actually a lot of living creatures on the back mountain, but except for the fireflies that flew about at night, the other animals all mutually agreed not to approach the Small Study at the top of the mountain for some reason. After bringing the two live fish and pheasant back to the Small Study, Lu Xun started to cook. Luckily, the kitchen had everything he needed. ording to Mao Nanbei, it was because their third senior brother loved to cook. Though his food was notoriously terrible, he still constantly invited people to taste his food. Do we have alcohol? Lu Xun asked as he looked at the fish. The fish caught in the stream could be considered river fish, and they had a bit of a muddy taste. If you use fresh ginger and alcohol to get rid of the fishy taste, it would make it much tastier. But there was no alcohol in the kitchen. Third Senior Brother will definitely have some in his room, Ill go steal some. Mao Nanbei hurried off without another word. Originally, she had no interest in cooking. However, Lu Xun had described the food too deliciously. His words painted vivid pictures, and as she listened, she could already taste it! Her mouth was watering just thinking about it, yum! It didnt take Mao Nanbei long to hop out of the window, holding a small pot of Little kids preferred not to use the front door. Moreover, she was a cute little kitty, often jumping in and out of the window. Is itokay to take it directly? Lu Xun asked. Its fine. Third Senior Brother is really nice, hes always said that I can y with anything in his room. Plus, hes quite forgetful. He probably doesnt even know how many pots of alcohol he has. Surely its not Immortal Wine, is it? asked Lu Xun, a little hesitant to use it. Immortal Wine, brewed from precious ingredients, was considered a great tonic. Given his current cultivation base, trying such a wine indiscriminately might result in the receiving not its supplement. As Mao Nanbei quickly cracked open the pot of alcohol, she reassured: No worries, Third Senior Brother is really simple. Its all just regr alcohol. Somehow, with Mao Nanbeis descriptions, Lu Xun seemed to have an initial impression of Third Senior Brother: good -tempered, terrible cook, forgetful, really simple. Yet something felt off The honorable Third Senior Brother of Small Study was justlike that? But now, the most pressing issue was to prepare a meal so Lu Xun threw all his notions aside and began to show off his cooking skills. The fishes Mao Nanbei caught were pomfrets, so he decided to make a Fujian dish, braised fish. Once the fish is in the oil, it should not be moved much. This is one of the big taboos when cooking fish. Dont keep flipping the fish while frying. Otherwise, it may lose its original shape. As soon as the seasoning was added, the aroma filled the room. The soup became rich in color, and it looked appetizing. Lu Xun asked, Fourth senior sister, do you eat spicy food? Yes, I do, she answered. What about the second senior sister? Does she eat spicy food? Yes, she does too, came the answer. There were Sichuan peppercorns in the kitchen of the Small Study, but Lu Xun didnt use a lot of them. After cooking the fish, he moved on to the chicken. After some thought, he decided to make vinegar-fried chicken. Surprisingly, there was a big jar filled with rice in a corner of the kitchen. This jar, together with smaller boxes that contained spices like Sichuan peppercorns, green onions, ginger, and garlic, were all sealed using a special method. This was to prevent the rice and ingredients from going bad. The third senior brother must really be fascinated by the culinary path When all the dishes were ready, Lu Xun turned around to find Mao Nanbei standing eagerly by, holding a small bamboo basket. Upon seeing that the dishes were ready, she immediately ced the food into her bamboo basket. They were going to take the food to the bamboo grove and deliver it to the second senior sister first. Mao Nanbei was in a hurry this time, so she flew there with Lu Xun. However, she didnt dare tond directly on the rock where the second senior sister was sitting cross-legged, choosing instead tond on a narrow path nearby. Greetings, second senior sister. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei said in unison. Second senior sister, our little junior brother cooked two dishes. We brought them here to eat with you, Mao Nanbei announced loudly. From where he stood, Lu Xun could only see the thin silhouette of his second senior sister back. He saw her nod slightly. Mao Nanbei set the basket down and began to serve the dishes. There wasnt enough room to sit three people on the rock where the second senior sister was sitting. She seemed to be marking her territory, so they had to eat separately. But there were only two fish and three of them. How should they divide it? The fish were caught by her, and she hadnt thought much about it at the time. Had she known Lu Xuns cooking would be so delicious, she would have caught more. After hesitating briefly, she C Mao Nanbei C handed one fish to the second senior sister. It was apparent that even though she was a little afraid of the second senior sister, they shared a close bond. Mao Nanbei was still somewhat childlike. Just like many children: You can hit me, you can scold me, but youre not allowed to touch my cookies! If a child is willing to share their favorite snacks with you, it means they truly like you. Furthermore, this was a fish shared by a small cat who loved fish. Eventually, the second senior sister ate sitting on the rock, while Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei sat down next to the narrow path. Both the fish and chicken dishes tasted great. Lu Xuns cooking skills hadnt decreased a bit. Mao Nanbeis eyes lit up as she ate, her cat ears moving aroundfortably, making one want to feel them. Lu Xun chuckled. After taking a single piece of fish with his chopsticks, he left the rest to her. The wind blew through the mountains, rustling the bamboo grove. For the first time in this familiar yet foreign world, Lu Xun felt a touch of warmth, even though everyone was engrossed in eating, and no one was talking. Perhaps it truly validates the saying: [The warmth of human life, mostforting to the heart.] Even Cultivators, who were beyond typical mortals, were no exceptions. Chapter 28 - 28: 028, [Understanding the Silence Package] Chapter 28: [Understanding the Silence Package] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Im done eating! In the bamboo forest, Mao Nanbei rubbed her round little belly, putting down the chopsticks in her hand. To be precise, she didnt finish eating, she ate everything. Not only had she and Mao Nanbei finished, even the dishes that floated down from the stone were empty. It was clear that both the second senior sister and the fourth senior sister had praised their little junior brothers cooking skills with their actual actions. Burp- C Mao Nanbei was the first to belch. She quickly covered her mouth with her little hand, with a look of confusion on her face, pretending to be innocent, as if saying, You all heard wrong, its not my fault. Then, she belched again. The sound slipped through the gaps in her fingers, clear and audible. Obviously, no matter how high ones cultivation base is, this natural bodily reaction cant be suppressed. Therefore, the cold Taoist nun sitting on the stone also belched after resisting for a while. The sound was very soft, but both Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei heard it. This annoyed her a bit, so she waved her hand and started to fend people off. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei quickly ran away. Before leaving the bamboo forest, he couldnt help but take another look at the back of his second senior sister. Second senior sister really appears thin. He thought to himself. Therge Daoist robe draped over her body highlighted her thinness even more. It felt as if she was too thin. A strange idea popped into Lu Xuns mind: Should I try to fatten her up? It should be interesting. As for whether he could sessfully fatten up his second senior sister, Lu Xun does not have an answer for the moment. Everyone has different physical constitutions, and each cultivators constitution varies greatly. But he will definitely prepare the three meals every day. His cultivation base is still so low that he cant avoid eating. Besides, he was a half-foodie in his previous life and couldnt give up on food, nor did he want to. His taste buds were in for a treat! As an excellent chef, he added fattening up his second senior sister to his ns. It would be a fun thing to do on boring days. Speaking of which, when Lu Xun advanced to the first level of the Qi Consumption Technique, both Mao Nanbei and the second senior sister could tell at a nce, but they didnt seem surprised at all. Perhaps in their eyes, it was a matter of course for Lu Xun, as a member of the Small Study, to achieve this, no matter how special it was. It was not surprising that he advanced to the first level of Qi Consumption Technique overnight. Even if he advanced a few more levels, others wouldnt find it strange. Compared with these, they valued Lu Xuns determination during cultivation more, which moved them even more. After returning to the Small Study, Mao Nanbeizily basked in the sun at the entrance again. The full and content little kitten began to sprawl out again. Lu Xun sat next to her and asked, When will the mastere back? Lu Xun was very concerned about this. I dont know. Mao Nanbei said matter-of-factly. Isnt there a rough time? Lu Xun was speechless. Naturally not. Sometimes it may be a few days, sometimes a few months, and sometimes a few years are possible. Mao Nanbei waved her hand and said. Lu Xun wondered and continued to ask, What did the master go down the mountain for? As one of the most mysterious characters in Heavenly Dust, Lu Xun was full of curiosity about him. To y! Mao Nanbei replied instantly without thinking. Lu Xun: Are you sure there isnt a bit of a grandiose reason? Or is it because she is childish, so naturally thought of ying when she thought of going down the mountain? Yes, that must be it. There is no way that a lofty recluse would go down the mountain to y. Since the conversation didnt yield anything interesting, Lu Xun went back to his room. He didnt n to continue cultivating, but instead started to study his panel information. Now, his experience bar shows 586/500, which is enough for him to level up again. But he didnt n to do it yet. In the past, he would immediately level up when he could because he thought he was just ying a game. But now hes truly alive, so he should at least get used to it first. In other words, he just wanted to research his current body and cultivation strength. It sounded fun. After researching thoroughly, he would continue to level up. The panel information was just like that for the moment, he couldnt figure out anything fancy. What he cared about now was a countdown in the lower right corner. In his memory, Heavenly Dust had been heavily promoted before itsunch, and the game forum was opened to the public before the internal test. He had long forgotten the exact day when the game forum was opened. Why would he go to great lengths to remember the date? But now, this countdown in the lower right corner was reminding him that the game forum was about to be opened. This countdown was the forums opening time. This is weird. Its still three years until the yers arrive. Why is the forum opening so early? Could it be possible that the time flow in the two worlds is not consistent at He couldnt research these questions for the time being, he was just waiting quietly, because he was curious if he would be able to see the information on the forum. Logically speaking, since the panel information and other functions have be crossing-the-world benefits and other than his identity bing an NPC, it seems that there is no difference between him and the yers in other functions. So, he should be able to see the forum. If yers really do descend in the Heavenly Dust Calendar year 4000, then the forum will be of great help to Lu Xun. When the countdown ended, he did see the popup message: The game forum has been opened. He clicked on it, and it was empty inside. After two or three seconds, he refreshed it. Hoards of messy posts poured in like a tidal wave! Most of them were meaningless spam posts, so he didnt bother to look through them thoroughly. Lu Xun tried to post something, but found out he couldnt. Damn it, what do I do? Lu Xun was in a hurry. yers love to me NPCs. Its possible that he could be med by yers in the future. Doesnt this mean that he cant pretend to be a passerby and sarcastically me them back? Damn it, theyve stripped me of my rights to battle the keyboard warriors! Having been angered, Lu Xun directly closed the forum, never looking at it again. He now felt like he had been muted in a QQ group by a dog administrator the more he looked, the more upset he got. At this moment, he turned to consider his future development path. yers definitely had to be utilized. If he didnt exploit yers, what would he be an NPC for? In the eyes of yers, NPCs are just a bunch of tools. But in Lu Xuns eyes, arent yers just tools as well? Perhaps in establishing himself in this world, the yers would be his greatest assistance! So, before Heavenly Dust officially goes public, should I make a name for myself? If he were just an inconspicuous NPC, yers wouldnt follow him. With this thought, he turned his focus back to the Reputation Value Task. It looks like he has toplete this task quickly. It can not only umte his reputation but also obtain a considerable amount of experience points, achieving two goals in one stroke. He is a person who is methodical and has numerous ideas. Most of the sly old foxes in games are this kind of person, they are very cunning. He soon came up with some general ns. There is supposed to be a grand ceremony specially set up for him tomorrow, a perfect opportunity to test it out. Chapter 29 - 29: 029, (Under the watchful eyes of everyone) Chapter 29: (Under the watchful eyes of everyone) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, Lu Xun got up early. He had cultivated several timesst night, which resulted in a slightly pleasant pain. And his experience points had risen to 606/500. There was going to be a grand ceremony for him in the morning, a rare event in the Demon Sect. Normally, to celebrate the master taking on a disciple, all the brothers and sisters in the Small Study behind the mountain should attend. But, given the masters temperament, he wouldnte. When he had taken in former disciples, he didnt attend any of the grand ceremonies, sometimes he wasnt even on the mountain. The master just instructed Sect Master Shen Yan to arrange everything as he saw fit. In this case, even though he had a new disciple, the master still had no intention ofing back to the mountain, he was still wandering far away in the secr world. So, its business as usual, the Sect Master and several Peak Masters are in charge. Among the Small Study, only Mao Nanbei loved such lively events. Therefore, she, who usually loved toy in, got up early today. Lu Xun sometimes wonders, does this girl not need to cultivate? After washing up and getting dressed, Lu Xun put on the ck robe symbolizing his position as a young elder in the Demon Sect for the first time. Just a piece of clothing representing identity is already a rare magic artifact, essentially a yellow outfit. Lu Xun looked at it and information popped up: [A cloak made of precious materials but adds no additional attributes]. Simply put, is this a luxury item? Lu Xun, always good-looking, was even more handsome with the ck robe on, like adding icing on the cake. After all, good-looking people would still look good in a sack, while some people can still look like cheap stall goods in trendy brands. After stepping out of the room, Mao Nanbei who was lying on the big chair stared at him and said: Sigh, it was so nice to have you as my beautiful mount. Lu Xun ignored her. A little Ioli, all she knew was to ride, ride, ride. If I wasnt afraid of being beaten up, I would smack you right now! With time to spare, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei werent in a hurry to head to the main peak. He nced at Mao Nanbei and asked, Fourth elder sister, did you have a preaching session at your ceremony? There was a preaching session at the ceremony, kind of like asking Lu Xun to give a lecture to the disciples on stage. Which reminded him of his school days and the Citys Top Three Students, Schools Outstanding Leaders. Of course, Ive been on stage. Mao Nanbei lifted her little chin proudly. Oh? What did Fourth Elder Sister say? Lu Xun asked curiously. Mao Nanbeis cat ears twitched a little, she said matter-of-factly: Dont mess with me, or Ill chop off your head! Lu Xun: He could already imagine the expression on the faces of the disciples below the high tform that day, like theyve eaten shit. It was that day when the Law Enforcement Elder Gongshu Pan got his eye on the little Ioli, and realized that she wasnt easy to deal with. The time is almost right, shall we go? Mao Nanbei turned her head to Lu Xun and said. It sounded like something a prison guard from ancient times would say to a prisoner. Lu Xun nodded, then they both got on Mao Nanbeis paper crane. It would be a bit too hard to use his 11th Bus to go down the mountain and then up again. The grand ceremony was held on the Demon Sects main peak, with everyone who should attend, in attendance. All the disciples were curious to see if the neer, Young Elder, was as good-looking as the rumours stated, and to see if this young elder, who would jump off a cliff if he said he would, and didnt die, had any special quirks. The paper crane was flying in the sky. The main peak was just a short distance away. Lu Xun could roughly see the disciples of the Demon Sect down below. No kidding, the number of disciples in the Demon Sect was nowhere near the four Righteous Sects, but there were still a lot of them. As the paper cranended, everyones eyes were focused on Lu Xun. Lu Xun was fairly nonchnt about it. He wasnt troubled by their attention. After all, he was not Wei Jie, the man from the ancient texts who was watched to death. On the contrary, he was also observing the disciples around him. Especially those female disciples who met his gaze. Many of them actually flushed red. The young elder is even more handsome than the rumors im! Still, the Demon Sects customs were rather liberal. Though the female disciples were somewhat shy, they still stared at him, their faces blushing. As if getting an extra nce was a gain. Lu Xun was already somewhat ustomed to the admiring gazes. But why were some of the male disciples blushing! ? Mao Nanbei, the yful one, didntnd the paper crane directly on the stage. Instead, he threw Lu Xun down and then flew up himself. As Lu Xun couldnt fly yet, he had to walk through all the disciples to get there. As he moved, the crowd parted to make way for him. On both sides of the path, people shouted in unison, Greetings, young elder! Their voices were as loud as rolling thunder, resounding through the heavens! Lu Xun looked for Ji Lis figure in the crowd and finally saw her, desperately tip- toeing to see him. Lu Xun gave her a slight smile, causing all the female disciples in that area to blush and their eyes to almost be watery. Once you get past all the outer sect disciples and sect deacons, there are far fewer inner sect disciples. Among them, Murong Yan was the most noticeable. These inner sect disciples all had a cultivation base far superior to Lu Xuns. If they were in the mortal world, they could all be considered immortal masters. There werent any of those senseless scenes youd find in novels. Even if they were all proud talents, and even if Lu Xuns cultivation base was so low right now, all the inner sect disciples still respectfully said, Greetings, young elder! If someonecks even basic manners and decency, why would a great sect bother nurturing them into their core disciples? Arent they afraid such a person might court disaster? The Demon Sect was indeed infamous for its arrogance and disregard for the rules, but within the sect, rules and etiquette were still followed. Moreover, respecting Lu Xun meant respecting the teacher. Even if he remains a mortal all his life, the disciples of the Demon Sect are willing to refer to him as a young elder without feeling any shame. As all disciples of the Demon Sect, take honor in their teacher. As Lu Xun continued upward, there were the elders and peak masters, and of course, the shininq Sect Master Shen Yan in the middle of the crowd. Everyone rushed forward to greet him, saying, Greetings, young elder! Only Mao Nanbei, who had teased Lu Xun, was standing aside grinning, and even stuck out his tongue at him. He was on the verge of saying hehehe. Damn Ioli, Lu Xun thought to himself. Abusing her cuteness to act outrageous! But what surprised him was that, although he had just walked around in the crowd, his sect reputation value increased!? The reputation value started to grow gradually from 900 points. The speed of increase wasnt fast, but it definitely wasnt slow! He had done absolutely nothing, just showed his face in public for the first time Yet, the rate of increase was still quite far from reaching 2000 points of reputation value. The final step in the whole process was for Lu Xun to ascend the stage and give instruction to the disciples of the Demon Sect. Once he ascended the stage, everyone listened attentively. However, he said nothing. He wore a gentle smile on his face, and scanned the whole audience. Every disciple present was viewed by him as a machine to harvest reputation value. Lu Xun had always treated everyone equally, viewing them all as tools. He stood on the stage, with a breeze blowing by, lifting the hem of his clothes. He looked quite at ease. His smile was warm, like a soft sunlight. Coupled with his overly handsome appearance, it gave him an elegant demeanor. He remained silent, only smiling. Then, under the watchful eyes of all, Lu Xun silently clicked on upgrade. Chapter 30 - 30: 030, [Self Strategy] Chapter 30: [Self Strategy] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions On the high tform, Lu Xun was still Lu Xun as always. But some people quickly noticed something was amiss. The first to discover this were the Inner Sect Disciples who had already fully mastered the Qi Consumption Technique. As they were highly skilled and had exceptional eyesight, they found that Lu Xuns strength had risen in an instant the moment he stepped onto the tform! Could it be he had a breakthrough? No way, he had a breakthrough just now?! The Outer Sect Disciples didnt react as quickly, but some experienced disciples, who were about to reach the Great Perfection in the Qi Consumption Technique, also noticed Lu Xuns transformation. The peak, which had been silent earlier, instantly became lively. All the disciples were waiting for the speech from the Young Elder, Lu Xun. Everyone knew that Lu Xun had survived an earlier suicide attempt by jumping off a cliff, for unknown reasons, but he had been severely injured. The Sect Master had to use a precious Spirit Pill to heal him within just a few days. Before, he was just a mortal. His talent was not extraordinary, to be more precise, it was extremely poor, which was no secret in the Demon Sect. After all, every disciple had to have their aptitude tested before joining the sect and have it registered. Even if Lu Xun was exceptionally epted by the master, this process still had to bepleted, he was just unconscious at the time. Compared to the extraordinary eight ripples of Ji Li, Lu Xun only had one pathetic ripple. Which meant, just judging from the talent, he had just barely passed the threshold and was among the worst. However, Heavenly Dust Continent had a long history and there have been numerous instances of people with extremely poor aptitude bing extremely powerful. Its the popr trope called the underdog story, where every few hundred years, one or two such people woulde out. And because Lu Xun was the masters disciple, no onemented on his talent. Most people didnt feel envious or angry, just regretful. How nice it would be if the Young Elders aptitude was a bit better. The Small Study is the most prominent and shining sign of the Demon Sect, and everyone always hopes it continues to shine brightly. While they did not feel Lu Xun had tarnished the Small Study, they hoped from the bottom of their hearts that he would add splendor to it. As for outsidersmenting on their respectful address of a young man of garbage talent as the Young Elder what does that have to do with the Demon Sect? Should the Demon Sect care about others opinions when conducting its affairs? They can say what they want behind our backs, the Demon Sect would not copse because of it. If someone dares to bring it up openly do they think our swords arent sharp enough? Like a few years ago, at the ceremony when Mao Nanbei was epted into the sect, she said her catchphrase, Dont mess with me. Ill chop off your head with one sh! The disciples below were startled at first, then they discussed it and finally all smiled knowingly and nodded. No one knew who started it, but someone shouted, I will heed the teachings of the Young Elder! Then many young disciples joined the shout. In the end, they all bowed and shouted in unison, We will heed the teachings of the Young Elder! ! ! Because thats the attitude of the Demon Sect towards outsidersdont mess with the Demon Sect, or the Demon Sect will chop off your head! And now, with everyone watching, Lu Xun had a breakthrough to the second level of the Qi Consumption Technique on the high tform, and the entire Demon Sect felt honored! All the entry-level techniques of the Demonic Way on the Heavenly Dust Continent have the same characteristic, that is, the first level is extremely easy, theter levels are not too difficult, and even the ninth or tenth level are not too difficult. The most difficult part is the breakthrough from the first to the second level! The first level is the most rxed, only requires drawing Qi into the body. The body will first absorb some spiritual energy to improve the constitution until the body is saturated with absorption, and then the spiritual energy will linger in the Qi Sea. When the first strand of spiritual energy appears in the Qi Sea, that stage is the first level of the Qi Consumption Technique. The second level, on the other hand, is different. The second level not only requires strengthening the spiritual energy but also requires a certain understanding C what exactly is the Oi Sea? To put it simply, one has to see the Qi Sea. This is a profound and mysterious realization. It can be considered the first test on the path of cultivation, undertaken by the cultivators. So, as you can imagine, the cultivation speed of Young Elder isnt slow; he was a mere mortal before jumping off the cliff, yet today he touched the threshold of the second level of the Qi Consumption Technique, and the moment he stepped on to the stage He achieved enlightenment! Yes, Young Elder didnt go by the set procedures, he simply stood in silence with a smile, apparently lost in thought. In such a situation, with so many people gathered and all eyes on him, he was able to calmly have an epiphany! Young Elder is truly an extraordinary person! Even the most talented inner sect disciples put themselves in his shoes and admitted that they couldnt do the same. With so many people watching, it would be good enough to not be nervous, let alone achieving tranquility for an epiphany. How many young cultivators in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent could possess such a refined temperament? A feeling of respect naturally rose. Many had the same thought: Although I started practising before Young Elder and have a higher cultivation level than him, I simplyck this temperament I am inferior! On the tform, the Sect Master, Peak Master, and several elders standing behind Lu Xun were the first to notice Lu Xuns breakthrough. They had heard from Shen Yan that Young Elder stepped into the threshold of cultivation overnight, reaching the first level of the Qi Consumption Technique. It wasnt fast, but it wasnt slow either, surpassing the speed expected from his talent. But in just one day, he made further progress? Making two breakthroughs in the Qi Consumption Technique in just one day and one night! Did we ever have this speed? Even when the Heavenly Dust entered public testing and yers arrived, most yers couldnt level up quickly. Because, the experience points gained from initial quests are very limited, the main goal of these quests is to help everyone get familiar with the game. Unless one is lucky, like Lu Xun, who encountered a Mountain Ghost, a so-called moving experience pack, and killed it. At the beginning of the game, yers have not mastered the correct method to eliminate ghosts. They dont know to pierce their eyes. Therefore, even if they encounter ghosts initially, they do not dare to stab them but are chased and stabbed by them instead. Please no, please no, crying gimme a break, that is the situation when new yers encounter ghosts. Therefore, it might not be a record-breaking move, but Lu Xuns current feat is definitely breathtaking! He doesnt need to give instructions on the tform, because he has already taught a lesson to all the disciples of the Demon Sect through his actions: The path of cultivation is long, you must cultivate your heart. After the instructions, all disciples are supposed to pay their respects to the elder again as per the protocol. At this moment, everyone was willing to do so. All the disciples bowed together, their voices louder than before, We pledge to follow the teachings of Elder! ! ! Standing on the tform, Lu Xun looked at the crowd of disciples below and felt slightly confused. Why are they obeying the teachings already? I havent finished the speech I preparedst night! I want to act the part of a copywriter once, give me a chance! But as things stand, he could only continue to smile warmly, standing tall, disying his magnanimity. At this moment, his reputation value finally started to skyrocket! At the same time, a question arose in everyones heart: What does the Qi Sea seen by Young Elder actually look like? (P.S.: The new week has started, wishing for rmendations and rewards to hit the Krypton Gold. Oops, I mean the sign-up list!) Chapter 33 - 33: 033, [This Setting is so Damn Sweet] Chapter 33: [This Setting is so Damn Sweet] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions yers still remember the heated discussions sparked on the forum when they found out that the concept of Ascension did not exist in Heavenly Dust. After intense debates and considering the usual attitudes of NPCs in the game, yers thought this setting made sense. They asked themselves, in such a vast world, could anyone truly live without worries? If the purpose of cultivation was to ascend and leave this world behind, severing all ties, then the stronger the cultivator, the more heartless they might be. Yet on the contrary, the cultivators in Heavenly Dust Continent indeed transcended the ordinary, but if you remove their cultivation base, they are not much different from mortals. Simply put, cultivators are just individuals with cultivation. You might not believe it, but even the arrogant and domineering Demon Sect takes holidays! The disciples are allowed to return home for holidays, especially during the New Year. Those with a home would return, and for those without one, the Demon Sect served as their home. Not only the Demon Sect, but most Cultivation Factions operate this way. The reason is simple. Once someone steps into the realm of cultivation, they gain extraordinary skills and a lifespan beyond ordinary people. Even if they only entered the first realm, living for more than a hundred years would be easy. Ordinary mortal, with their rtively short lifespans, are destined not to be able to apany cultivators for their entire lives. They will eventually leave and disappear from the world of cultivators. Since not everyone can cultivate, its normal for cultivators to have mortals as parents, siblings. Departures are unavoidable. A minority of cultivators take this basis and believe that forgetting emotions and obliterating ones nature are the ultimate Dao! But in fact, most cultivators in the Heavenly Dust Continent take the opposite approach. Because departures are inevitable, everything bes more precious. The human touch and worldly atmosphere are the main reasons why countless yers are immersed in the game Heavenly Dust. In the eyes of many yers, it is like a real world. For Lu Xun, it has indeed be the real world. So for him, he naturally hopes that cultivators can act more like normal people, so life can be easier. Having nothing better to do, Lu Xun sits cross-legged and begins to cultivate again. Although the experience points gain isnt much, a small mosquito is still meat, and the feeling of cultivating is quite addictive! Soon, his body began to itch, and then it started to ache slightly. In return, he saw his experience points grow slowly. After several small circtions, he opened the experience bar and saw his current experience points were [110 / 1000]. He could roughly cultivate one Grand Cirction per day, equivalent to ten small circtions, and gain 20 experience points. So without factoring in other variables, relying solely on cultivation, he would need just 44-5 days to level up. Hahaha! The practice of the Qi Consumption Technique isnt really challenging. Someone talented could reach the Great Perfection level in no time. It seems besides the Prestige Value Tasks, I need to find other ways to gain experience, Lu Xun thought to himself. Meanwhile, in a small-city tavern far away from the Demon Sect, a storyteller is passionately narrating a story. He appeared middle-aged, wearing a in white robe and resembling a poor schr who failed to pass his examinations. There are many such people. The lucky ones marry a woman willing to support their studies, allowing them to continue their studies even in old age. Those less fortunate typically find jobs to support their families. The middle-aged man stood beside a table, a closed folding fan in his left hand, and narrated tales of cultivators. The audience loves these stories. After all, people are often drunk in things removed from their own lives. The storyteller is highly skilled, his tone leisurely. The narratives he weaves are deeply engaging, creating vivid pictures in listeners minds. However, his left hand, the one holding the fan, his pinky slightly raised, gave him a somewhat dainty air. At the climax of his story, he seemed thirsty. He stopped, leisurely took a sip of tea, and leaned on the table, his gesture mboyantly elegant. The listeners began to urge him to continue. Who could stand such suspense? Seeing everyone urging him to go on, the storyteller smiled graciously, cleared his throat and resumed the story. After finishing the narrative, a man in ck with a darkplexion, collected donations from the audience with a tray in hand. Having a broad face and towering figure, the man resembled a diligent farmer. His simple smile, perhaps from constantughing, showed a lot of crinkles around his eyes. His deep forehead lines made him seem old-fashioned and rustic. This is a small city shop and the audience cantpare with the affluent men inrge taverns. However, the storytellers narrative was indeedpelling, and some generous listeners gave handsome tips. Before tipping, the listeners couldnt help but praise, Your storytelling is excellent, but it was a bit short! Long enough, long enough, the storyteller smiled, bowing his thanks to every tipper. Since he isnt the permanent storyteller of the tavern, and used the ce for only a couple of days, he had to share a portion of the tips with the tavern. So, he didnt get much in the end. This was thest day. Even though the tavern owner urged him to stay, the storyteller and the rustic man courteously declined and left. Two days of storytelling was enough for the storyteller. The rustic man walked with vigorous strides, while the storyteller took small steps. To be precise they looked very much like mincing steps. After leaving the tavern, the rugged man asked, Master, are you sure you dont want to go back to the mountain? What for? the schr in the white robe asked. Dont you want to see our little junior brother? the man said as he walked. Whats there to see, could he be exceptionally good-looking? Doesnt he have two eyes, two ears, one nose and a mouth just like everyone else? The middle-aged schr fixed his slightly wrinkled robe. Passing a stall selling bronze mirrors, he didnt forget to check his reflection. The rugged man knew deep down that the master was vain. Though the master was not exceptionally handsome, he was incredibly vain. Apart from being vain, the master was also very jealous. Therefore, he didnt like men who were too good-looking. Thus, Shen Yan was able to im the position of Sect Master of Demon Sect. In addition to his supreme cultivation base, and being the most respected among his peers, he was also very short and unattractive, with no hair on his head The master was very satisfied. Chapter 32 - 32: 032, [Gentleness towards the World] Chapter 32: [Gentleness towards the World] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions For now, it was anyones guess as to what Lu Xuns Qi Sea looked like. Though, it might not be ruled out that his Qi Sea would be as ck as his heart The paper crane was soaring quickly in the sky, soon returning to the back mountain. Whether it was a mental thing or reality, Lu Xun always found the air in the back mountain to be a lot fresher than anywhere else. With Mao Nanbei back at the Demon Sect, there was no need for her to hide her cats ears, nor to tie her hair like Nezha anymore. So today, she tied her hair into two little braids. As she hopped around, her braids swung from one side to the other. It was incredibly cute. Little Junior Brother, lets go! Were going to catch some fish! Slurp! Mao Nanbei gestured at Lu Xun, her mouth was watery at the thought of eating fish. Lu Xun initially wanted to go back to his room and study his Reputation Value growth, but the little girls invitation made him realize he was a bit hungry too. Catch a few more so we can bring some to the Second Senior Sister, Lu Xun told Mao Nanbei. Sure thing! Slurp! she agreed cheerfully. For a cat, even the act of catching fish was a joy, not to mention the delicious fish to eatter. After they caught several delectable fish, Mao Nanbei shook off the water droplets from her hand and the bells tied on her wrists tinkled crisply. Lu Xun rushed into the kitchen and started preparing the fish, gutting it to remove the innards. Ji Li, the naughty little sister, hasnt tried my cooking yet. Maybe its time to invite her over for a meal, he thought. After all, Ji Li had been kind to him, and he remembered this fondness in his heart. Today, after hearing Mao Nanbeisment about adding a little more chili to the dish, Lu Xun did just that. He wondered why the little cat demon loved spicy foods so much C to the point of being obsessed with spicy vors. Shortly after, the sweet aroma from the dish wafted through the air. Mao Nanbei was sitting at the table, swinging her little legs happily in anticipation. Lu Xun even used some bamboo shoots shed gathered to make bamboo rice, which she found delightfully unique. Once the food was ready, the two of them headed towards the bamboo forest. Upon entering the bamboo forest, Mao Nanbei shouted, Second Senior Sister, Little Junior Brother and I have brought you meals! The tranquil bamboo forest instantly became lively with her arrival. Sitting atop a rock, the Taoist nun was in deep meditation. It was anyones guess what she was practicing. Lu Xun could sense her bing one with the bamboo forest around her. Her slightly loose Daoist robe rendered her silhouette to be thin. It gave off a lean look that probably couldnt be changed even with persistent feeding. Just like yesterday, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei were eating on the small path and Second Senior Sister was eating on therge rock. Midway through the meal, Mao Nanbei licked off a grain of rice that was stuck on the corner of her mouth. Then she turned to Lu Xun abruptly and said: Little Junior Brother, even if you see very little in your Qi Sea, dont be discouraged. Fourth Senior Sister will protect you. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, Ill behead them! With that, she pped her t chest, showcasing a valiant spirit. Could you at least wipe off the oil smudge on your mouth before saying something so serious? thought Lu Xun. Although Lu Xun thought that, he couldnt help but give a brilliantugh. He didnt say a word, just picked up another piece of fish and plopped it into Mao Nanbeis bowl. Loved or hated, the straightforward little cat demon was forthright. She had guessed that Lu Xun didnt share because he had seen too little. Even though she was confident that Little Junior Brother would not fall behind others in future, she was willing to provide him support during this crucial time. After finishing their meal, Mao Nanbei urged Lu Xun to leave first. After Lu Xun left, Mao Nanbei narrowed her eyes, lifting her wrist where her Golden Bell glistened dimly. Then, with a mighty leap, she lunged towards the woman sitting motionlessly on the rock. I refuse to believe that I cant snatch the wooden hairpin off Second Senior Sisters head today! Second Sister simply waved her robe, always resorting to this same move the little Ioli could never dodge or break. The golden bell on her wrist flicked on and off, then she stopped struggling. Mao Nanbei, with her mouth puckered, was swept up in a gust and flew towards the Second Sister, her face epting her fate. After the slender fingers of the Second Sister lightly tapped on her brow, her humanoid disguise again broke, turning her back into a small ck cat. It seemed like no matter how hard she tried, it was no use; this left her a bit angry. So, she waved her four little paws in the air, her ws unfurled, venting her emotions haphazardly. Stop stop moving, the clear but stuttered voice of Second Sister echoed in the bamboo forest. Mao Nanbeis small nose wrinkled in annoyance, but she obediently followed themand, as always, fierce yet timid. Shey on Second Sisters cross-leggedp, feeling the touch of her pale, slender fingers stroking her fur. Her previously tense body immediately rxed. If she cared a little less about her pride, maintaining that touch of haughty pride, she might not have been able to resist stretching out her legs and body. Mao Nanbei, sofortable she was verging on a trance, suddenly heard Second Sisters words. Little Little Junior Brother, is the Qi Sea you see small? Mao Nanbei used her small paw to rub her cat ear and replied, I dont think its big. Second Sister nodded, her fingers continued stroking the cat, not knowing what she was thinking. Meanwhile, Lu Xun leisurely returned to his Small Study. He strolled leisurely, enjoying the scenery along the way. Upon returning to his room, Lu Xun checked his current Reputation Value, it was stable at 1827. The 2000-point mission was not far off. Seizing another opportunity to exert some more effort would essentiallyplete the task. If Lu Xun imed that he wasnt curious about the Qi Sea within him, he would definitely be lying. Unfortunately, he would not have the opportunity to see it again anytime soon. He would have to wait until his Divine Sense reached a certain level, only then would he be able to perceive his Qi Sea. However, its worth mentioning that the Qi Sea is indeed one of the most mysterious areas for cultivators. Even Sect Master Shen Yan, already a Great Cultivator at the eighth level, was unable to examine anothers Qi Sea, let alone anyone else. Before Lu Xuns crossing through, the highest level in Heavenly Dust was restricted to level 60. So, even if it was his previously high-level ount, it couldnt defeat Shen Yan in a fight. After all, levels 0-10 are considered trivial,ying the foundation. Levels 10-20 are considered the first level. Going by this logic, the eighth level means surpassing level eighty! Would I be subjected to these level restrictions now? Lu Xun wondered to himself. However, all this was too distant for his current level-two self. For now, he wanted to live well in this world, and then see where his limitsy. He was quite curious, for the cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent, where did the path of cultivation lead to, or was there no end to cultivation? He had such thoughts because he had read many Xianxia novels and yed numerous Xianxia games. They all had the setup of Immortal Realm and Ascension, implying that Ascension is the end goal of cultivation. However, there was no such setting in Heavenly Dust. The notion of Ascension, nonexistent! As for the plot of billions of people fighting for one spot in the Immortal Realm, it was even more impossible. Was this cultivation or a battle royale Xianxia style( Arge number of yers could feel the NPCs love for the Heavenly Dust Continent, their love for this world. It made sense, if the ultimate purpose of cultivation was Ascension, was to leave this world, then naturally, there would be ack of warmth towards this world. Chapter 33 - 33: 033, [This Setting is so Damn Sweet] Chapter 33: [This Setting is so Damn Sweet] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions yers still remember the heated discussions sparked on the forum when they found out that the concept of Ascension did not exist in Heavenly Dust. After intense debates and considering the usual attitudes of NPCs in the game, yers thought this setting made sense. They asked themselves, in such a vast world, could anyone truly live without worries? If the purpose of cultivation was to ascend and leave this world behind, severing all ties, then the stronger the cultivator, the more heartless they might be. Yet on the contrary, the cultivators in Heavenly Dust Continent indeed transcended the ordinary, but if you remove their cultivation base, they are not much different from mortals. Simply put, cultivators are just individuals with cultivation. You might not believe it, but even the arrogant and domineering Demon Sect takes holidays! The disciples are allowed to return home for holidays, especially during the New Year. Those with a home would return, and for those without one, the Demon Sect served as their home. Not only the Demon Sect, but most Cultivation Factions operate this way. The reason is simple. Once someone steps into the realm of cultivation, they gain extraordinary skills and a lifespan beyond ordinary people. Even if they only entered the first realm, living for more than a hundred years would be easy. Ordinary mortal, with their rtively short lifespans, are destined not to be able to apany cultivators for their entire lives. They will eventually leave and disappear from the world of cultivators. Since not everyone can cultivate, its normal for cultivators to have mortals as parents, siblings. Departures are unavoidable. A minority of cultivators take this basis and believe that forgetting emotions and obliterating ones nature are the ultimate Dao! But in fact, most cultivators in the Heavenly Dust Continent take the opposite approach. Because departures are inevitable, everything bes more precious. The human touch and worldly atmosphere are the main reasons why countless yers are immersed in the game Heavenly Dust. In the eyes of many yers, it is like a real world. For Lu Xun, it has indeed be the real world. So for him, he naturally hopes that cultivators can act more like normal people, so life can be easier. Having nothing better to do, Lu Xun sits cross-legged and begins to cultivate again. Although the experience points gain isnt much, a small mosquito is still meat, and the feeling of cultivating is quite addictive! Soon, his body began to itch, and then it started to ache slightly. In return, he saw his experience points grow slowly. After several small circtions, he opened the experience bar and saw his current experience points were [110 / 1000]. He could roughly cultivate one Grand Cirction per day, equivalent to ten small circtions, and gain 20 experience points. So without factoring in other variables, relying solely on cultivation, he would need just 44-5 days to level up. Hahaha! The practice of the Qi Consumption Technique isnt really challenging. Someone talented could reach the Great Perfection level in no time. It seems besides the Prestige Value Tasks, I need to find other ways to gain experience, Lu Xun thought to himself. Meanwhile, in a small-city tavern far away from the Demon Sect, a storyteller is passionately narrating a story. He appeared middle-aged, wearing a in white robe and resembling a poor schr who failed to pass his examinations. There are many such people. The lucky ones marry a woman willing to support their studies, allowing them to continue their studies even in old age. Those less fortunate typically find jobs to support their families. The middle-aged man stood beside a table, a closed folding fan in his left hand, and narrated tales of cultivators. The audience loves these stories. After all, people are often drunk in things removed from their own lives. The storyteller is highly skilled, his tone leisurely. The narratives he weaves are deeply engaging, creating vivid pictures in listeners minds. However, his left hand, the one holding the fan, his pinky slightly raised, gave him a somewhat dainty air. At the climax of his story, he seemed thirsty. He stopped, leisurely took a sip of tea, and leaned on the table, his gesture mboyantly elegant. The listeners began to urge him to continue. Who could stand such suspense? Seeing everyone urging him to go on, the storyteller smiled graciously, cleared his throat and resumed the story. After finishing the narrative, a man in ck with a darkplexion, collected donations from the audience with a tray in hand. Having a broad face and towering figure, the man resembled a diligent farmer. His simple smile, perhaps from constantughing, showed a lot of crinkles around his eyes. His deep forehead lines made him seem old-fashioned and rustic. This is a small city shop and the audience cantpare with the affluent men inrge taverns. However, the storytellers narrative was indeedpelling, and some generous listeners gave handsome tips. Before tipping, the listeners couldnt help but praise, Your storytelling is excellent, but it was a bit short! Long enough, long enough, the storyteller smiled, bowing his thanks to every tipper. Since he isnt the permanent storyteller of the tavern, and used the ce for only a couple of days, he had to share a portion of the tips with the tavern. So, he didnt get much in the end. This was thest day. Even though the tavern owner urged him to stay, the storyteller and the rustic man courteously declined and left. Two days of storytelling was enough for the storyteller. The rustic man walked with vigorous strides, while the storyteller took small steps. To be precise they looked very much like mincing steps. After leaving the tavern, the rugged man asked, Master, are you sure you dont want to go back to the mountain? What for? the schr in the white robe asked. Dont you want to see our little junior brother? the man said as he walked. Whats there to see, could he be exceptionally good-looking? Doesnt he have two eyes, two ears, one nose and a mouth just like everyone else? The middle-aged schr fixed his slightly wrinkled robe. Passing a stall selling bronze mirrors, he didnt forget to check his reflection. The rugged man knew deep down that the master was vain. Though the master was not exceptionally handsome, he was incredibly vain. Apart from being vain, the master was also very jealous. Therefore, he didnt like men who were too good-looking. Thus, Shen Yan was able to im the position of Sect Master of Demon Sect. In addition to his supreme cultivation base, and being the most respected among his peers, he was also very short and unattractive, with no hair on his head The master was very satisfied. Chapter 34 - 34: 034, [Enveloped in Sword Intent] Chapter 34: [Enveloped in Sword Intent] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A middle-aged schr in a white robe was ambling along a path paved with blue stones. His strides were short and he wasnt in a hurry, frequently pausing along the way. He would stop and smell the flowers being sold on the roadside, buy some fresh new food to taste, and even watch people ying chess. However, he would often be chased away for not adhering to the rule of silence for spectators. A brawny, tanned man followed him, not daring to disturb the gentlemans leisurely stroll. Mao Nanbei was right, the gentleman hade down from the mountain just to y. The reason he refused to return was simple C he hadnt had enough fun yet. As for his newly epted disciplepared to traveling and sightseeing, this was a minor affair. Sir, the brawny man reached his side and spoke softly. Whats the matter? the gentleman asked. I dont understand why you set such a rule for epting disciples, was the tanned mans response, referring to the cliff-jumping stiption. It was merely a spur-of-the-moment thought when I was on Lead Peak, the gentleman dismissed it casually with a wave of his hand. However, the brawny man knew that, when the gentleman took on such a demeanor, it was likely he was hiding something. Having followed the gentleman for many years, he knew him well. The tanned man felt that there must be a profound reason behind the seemingly impossible condition that the gentleman didnt want to reveal. Yet he couldnt figure out how his Little Junior Brother had managed to survive the cliff jump. This aroused his curiosity. Mao Nanbei once told Lu Xun that their Senior Brother loved to cook, but it tasted horrible. She didnt entirely tell the truth. Senior Brothers cooking was bad because he liked to innovate, always trying out new recipes. The third senior brother at the Small Study, adored exploring new things and loved research. He might look like a farmer and was somewhat rough around the edges, but his mind was full of a burning desire for knowledge and an array of random new ideas. Therefore, the brawny man suddenly became very interested in Lu Xun. He even thought about kidnapping his Little Junior Brother for a good round of analysis when they returned to the mountain. At this thought, a warm, honest smile spread across his face. At this moment, on the back hill of the Demon Sect. Lu Xun had a nightmare. He woke up with a start, sweating profusely. Huff! The night breeze was gently caressing him. Fireflies were flying around outside his window, creating a harmonious and peaceful scene. Is it because I am under too much pressure recently? Lu Xun rubbed his temples, contemting. But when he thought about it he hadnt been under any pressure recently! He was eating well, sleeping well, everyone he met addressed him as an ancestor, life was great. Other than the slow rate of Experience Point gain, everything was pretty smooth, except for the trouble caused by Mao Nanbeis incessant chatter. After adjusting his mood and calming his heart, Lu Xun attempted to fall back asleep. However, the nightmare resumed. How the hell can a dream have a sequel?! Lu Xun woke up once again, panting heavily. More urately, it was like a merciless cycle of nightmares. The moment he closed his eyes, a vague shadow would chase him until he was killed, and thats when he would wake up. The shadowy figure was blurry, Lu Xun couldnt make it out. He didnt pay it much mind, though, after all, its just a dream. Its normal to forget the details of a dream once a person wakes up. He couldnt even remember how he died. He only remembered being chased and then that was it. Many people might have had this experience, being fully aware that they are dreaming, but only remembering the beginning and ending of the dream. After taking a few deep breaths, Lu Xun furrowed his brows as something felt off. This is my dream, for Gods sake. I should be in control! No, I must fight back! Being killed twice in a row strangely stirred up Lu Xunspetitive spirit! He closed his eyes again, and sure enough, the shadow reappeared. He had thought that in his own dream, he could be God. He could do anything, but he ended up being brutally killed again. Damn it! Lu Xun sat up on his bed. He wasnt a fool. He knew there was something fishy about all of this! He checked his Character Attributes, and his state was showing: C Enveloped in Sword Intent]! Sword Intent?! Lu Xun was taken aback. Was it Sword Intent that killed me in my dream? This was advanced stuff that ordinary Sword Cultivators did not possess. This was the ce of Small Study, and besides Lu Xun, only Mao Nanbei and his second senior sister were around. Mao Nanbei was a knife user, as Lu Xun had witnessed on a rainy night. So then, this Sword Intent could it be my second senior sisters doing? Did the second sister use a sword? He hadnt seen any swords in the bamboo grove. Most importantly, why was second Senior Sister doing this, was it for special training? The moment he thought of this, the game system actually triggered a quest. [Triggered quest, Gu Xiaomans Sword Intent Training, ept?] Without hesitation, Lu Xun clicked ept. Having checked the quest details, the task didnt require him to defeat the second Sisters Sword Intent, which waspletely unrealistic. Instead, he was tasked to endure for 30 days under the condition of being enveloped in Sword Intent! This Sword Intent was merely a fraction of the vast Sword Intent held by his second Senior Sister. Now he was doomed. For an entire month, even sleep wasnt a peaceful endeavor. I hope I dont die of a heart attack, said Lu Xun with a bitter smile. However, he couldnt refuse this quest because the rewards were simply too enticing- [Swordsmanship Aptitude +1]! This was a rare special attribute. As much as he didnt have a sword now, Lu Xun found it hard to resist it. Even if he didnt choose Sword Cultivation in the future, having an extra special attribute wouldnt hurt. Heavenly Dust followed the rule of Know thy self, know thy enemy, a thousand battles, a thousand victories. Even if he didnt learn Sword Dao in the future, having an extra Swordsmanship Aptitude would give him an advantage when dealing with Sword Cultivators. It was simr to his main character in his previous life where he coincidentally obtained [Gun Aptitude+l] through a hidden quest. Although he didnt use a gun, whenever he encountered NPCs or yers that did, he was able to deal an extra 10% damage! As for what his main character specialized in? It was the pole, the big stick. Chapter 35 - 35: 035, [Second Sister’s Sword] Chapter 35: [Second Sisters Sword] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, Lu Xun pushed open the door, full of vitality. Being someone at the second level of the Qi Consumption Technique, he wouldnt look exceptionally haggard just because he didnt sleep well. On the contrary, he was quite excited. Throughout the night, he still couldnt see the Sword Intent clearly, nor did he know what happened when he was exchanging blows with it, his memory was fuzzy. After all, Sword Intent was a very mysterious thing. All he knew was that he was killed 36 times throughout the night, and that was it. Thirty-six times in a single night. Was it alright? Outside the Small Study, Mao Nanbei was lying on a big wicker chair, with one leg crossed over and the other one hanging in the air, swinging back and forth like a pendulum. She had a date in her mouth, and seeing Lu Xun wake up, she asked with a muffled voice, Would you like a bite? No need, thanks fourth senior sister. Lu Xun woke up early in the morning and didnt want to eat fruit yet. Mao Nanbei ignored him and took a small date, then forcefully pushed it into Lu Xuns mouth while it was open. Fortunately, she did it with skill. Otherwise, the date might just choke Lu Xun to death. Left with no choice, Lu Xun took a bite of the date and found it sweet and refreshing to the point that it invigorated him. This date was not ordinary! Isnt it tasty? Mao Nanbei passed him another one, saying, These were just picked from the tree. You can only have two a day. Eating more will do you no good. Obviously, the little girl got them for him, which made him feel a little warmth in his heart. Serving her fish was worth it! It seemed that the fruit trees on the mountain were extraordinary, as even the dates had the effect of rejuvenating people. Mao Nanbei looked at Lu Xun with her cat ears twitching slightly and gloated, How was it? The Sword Intent of the second senior sister Not pleasant, huh? The small girl was highly skilled and was aware of everything around her. She ced her hands behind her, circled around Lu Xun while looking like a mini-adult, and said, I countedst night. You were stabbed 36 times! After saying that, she looked at Lu Xun and suggested deliberately, Do you want me to ask second senior sister to withdraw her Sword Intentter? She wanted to see how Lu Xun would look begging her. As for withdrawing the Sword Intent thats impossible. I dont have that much influence, meow, meow, meow! Unexpectedly, Lu Xun said, No, no, this is second senior sisters kindness. How could I reject it. After saying that, he added, Will the second senior sisters Sword Intent disappear over time? The task deadline was 30 days. Not in the short term. Mao Nanbei said. Great! Lu Xun couldnt help butugh. Mao Nanbei: He was tortured all night, was he addicted to it? After teasing the little girl, Lu Xun said, Lets go, fourth senior sister, I will prepare some food for you. Great! Slurp! Mao Nanbei instantly put other things aside and started waiting for her food of the day. It feels as if I have adopted a cat who refuses to be petted, Lu Xun pondered. After arriving in the kitchen, Lu Xun started to knead the dough. He was going to make noodles for the second senior sister and the little girl. During these past few days, he-ordered some fresh ingredients from the Demon Sect disciples to be sent over, so the kitchen was filled with plenty of food, enabling him to prepare different dishes every day. Early in the morning, Lu Xun decided to keep it light and make some tomato and egg noodles. While kneading the dough, he curiously asked, Four senior sister, why did the second senior sister suddenly leave me with a Sword Intent? Mao Nanbei sat at the table, watching Lu Xun knead the dough while saying, Probably because she saw your Qi Sea was too scarce when you stepped into the second level of the Qi Consumption Technique, and decided to train you more. Lu Xun: It really was veiled criticism! Then how much effort did the second senior sister put into this Sword Intent? Lu Xun was curious. How much? Mao Nanbei couldnt help but sneer, then continued, Youll find out in the future. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun didnt think too much. He Imew he was still weak, so he concentrated on kneading the dough. He was going to make a type of noodles today which involved boiling tomatoes and eggs, as it suited his taste. Pouring the tomato and egg mixture onto the noodles made it look appetizing. After it was done, they rushed to the bamboo grove with the noodles. Lu Xun felt as if he was burdened with a heavy task C he had to fatten up the overly thin second senior sister and feed the little kitten beside him. Inside the bamboo grove, the second senior sister was still sitting on the huge rock. Her back always gave off a cold feeling. The wide hem of her Daoist robe swelled with the breeze, giving off an otherworldly charm. Lu Xun stood by the rock, and with pbras dulces but a cunning heart, he pped his hands toward the second senior sister, Thanks for your guidance, the second senior sister! Obviously, the guidance he was referring to was the Sword Intent. The second senior sister slightly nodded her head, remaining as silent as ever. After spending a few days together, Lu Xun had a basic understanding of the second senior sister. Thus, he knew that the cold second senior sisterwas actually a stammer. He didnt know why, but this stuttering somehow poked at his soft spot, and so he loved to tease her into speaking in front of him. Of course, Lu Xun, this damn guy, knew how to measure his actions. He acted as if he hadnt seen the second senior sister nod, and continued pping his hands, Thanks for your guidance, the second senior sister. He was a pretty good actor, portraying a The second senior sister seemed not to hear, so I should thank her again attitude. After a while, a faint voice finally came from the rock, 11 heard it. The pace of speech was obviously slowed down on purpose. She wanted to control her stutter, but it was still beyond her reach. Seeing this, Lu Xun felt satisfied and decided to stop pushing further. Yes, its alright to be a little cheeky, but dont provoke her too much. He didnt think that stuttering was funny, and he definitely wasnt ridiculing the second senior sister. On the contrary, he found it was cute? In the end, only the sound of three people slurping noodles was left in the quiet bamboo grove. The breeze brushed by asionally, bringing down a few bamboo leaves onto Lu Xuns shoulder. He felt a sense of inexplicable contentment. After eating, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei leaned against a bamboo tree in an unttering manner, rubbing their slightly bulging bellies in a clockwise direction. Lu Xun lifted his head and looked at the back of the second senior sister again. After a while, he said to himself, Did she gain weight? Doesnt seem like it, she is still a bit overly thin. But if you think about it, its only been a few days. The second senior sister is not like you guys who can pile on weight after a simple holiday. Instead, his gaze eventuallynded on the wooden hairpin she used to hold up her bun. For some reason, this hairpin attracted Lu Xuns attention. He sensed a familiar feeling from it. After looking at it for a long time, Lu Xun finally came to his senses. This hairpin was the second senior sisters sword! A wooden sword! He faintly sensed the Sword Intent from the hairpin! Who would have thought, the second senior sisters sword turned out to be a wooden one, used as a hairpin and nonchntly stuck in her bun. Chapter 36 - 36: 036, [Hot and Steaming Task] Chapter 36: [Hot and Steaming Task] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Xuns train of thought started to wander as he looked at his second senior sisters wooden hairpin, and the more he thought, the more he fantasized. He thought about how the wooden hairpin held up his second senior sisters hair. Did that mean if she were to use her wooden sword, her ck hair would flow down and dance with the wind? As he thought about it, a vivid image started to form in his mind. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei didnt spend much time in the bamboo forest. After saying their goodbyes to the second senior sister, they headed back to the small study. Mao Nanbei was content and full, her mood was good, and she was bouncing with joy as she walked. Being feline, she was prone to darting around. Aside from not letting Lu Xun pet her, she truly gave him the feeling of owning a cat-eared girl. While passing by a jujube tree, she picked a few dates, wiped them on Lu Xuns clothes and started to eat. She always had a look of enjoyment when she ate, seeming easily satisfied. On regr days she waszy as mud, but she was diligent when it came to eating. This directly proved the saying C Not good at anything, except being number one in eating. Not long after returning to the small study, Sect Master Shen Yan of the Demon Sect came over. He had beening to the back mountain quite frequentlytely, mainly to pry the details out of the Young Elder about how much Qi Sea he saw while breaking through the second level of the Qi Consumption Technique. They had ced bets, and the stakes were high. He was hoping to cash in big. However, as the Sect Master, he couldnt be seen as being idle, even though he really wasnt that busy Therefore, every time he came to the back mountain, he woulde up with a reasonable excuse. This time, it was that the Elders of the Outer Sect would be organizing a trial for the Outer Sect Disciples and he wanted to ask the Young Elder if he was interested in joining. The trials mainly fell into two categories, one within the Sect like martial artspetition or differing prohibitions, the other was to venture outside the mountain. Simply put, it was simr to a periodic examination in school. Being an Outer Sect Disciple in the Sect was not much different from being a student at school. Those who performed well could receive rewards like elixirs or magic artifacts. Logically, even though Lu Xun was still in the training period for the Qi Consumption Technique and was weaker than many Outer Sect disciples, his status should make him exempt from participating. However, he had to perform well- -if he performed poorly, it would be embarrassing as he was the disciple of the Master and the Sects Young Elder. But Shen Yan didnt really n for Lu Xun to participate in the first ce, he was just making conversation. Had the subject of this trial not been special, he wouldnt even have dared to use thisme excuse. Lu Xun was nodding along to Shen Yans exnation, pretending to listen sincerely. However, halfway through, he suddenly froze. I actually triggered a quest, Lu Xun became excited. Thinking about it, this was a trial for the Outer Sect disciples, but in the game, this was a quest! After carefully inspecting the quest details, Lu Xun was a little confused. The task was easy C you just had to fetch a pen and start drawing. The only special part was that pen once belonged to the Master. This quest was not special in any other way. Instead, it vaguely seemed a bit silly. Lead by the Elders of the Outer Sect, a group of disciples would line up one by one to use the penthey thought it was a silly idea. The number of Outer Sect disciples participating in this trial wouldnt be small, the disciple at the end of the line might have to wait quite a while However, since the trial was already a thing, it definitely wasnt as easy as it seemed. There must be a catch. The quest didnt specify anything, but the rich reward of one thousand experience points surely wouldnt be that easy to obtain. The task only required him to pick up the pen and draw for five minutes, thats it. Clearly, there was something off about this pen. The fun part was, this mission had apletion rate. Holding the pen for five minutes only ounted for 20%; it wasnt until you held on for 25 minutes it would be considered 100%pletion. In other words, 20%pletion equaled one thousand experience points. If he achieved fullpletion, that would be five thousand experience points! For Lu Xun, five thousand experience points were way too tempting! They were equivalent to 250 days of hard training! Driven by his craving for experience points and his curiosity about the Masters pen, Lu Xun said, Master, I would like to take part in this trial. It surprised Shen Ludan. He was just using it as an excuse for a chat, and didnt expect Lu Xun to genuinely be interested. Since the Young Elder was interested, how could Shen Ludan not let him participate? Decision made! As for the words from Shen Yan afterwards, Lu Xun had already built resistance. No matter how Shen Yan tried to pry, Lu Xun dodged effortlessly. Although he had seen no Qi Sea and felt embarrassed C after all, he was the first in Demon Sects history, But if he lied and bragged about seeing a huge Qi Sea although he could brag about it smoothly He dreaded digging a hole for himself instead, and thus kept silent. Say less, be more mysterious, longevity is the goal. Knowing that Lu Xun was keeping mum, Shen Yan knew his bet was already lost. Thinking about the 500 spirit stones he had bet, his heart ached. On the other hand, Lu Xun was in a good mood now. His experience points were at 150/1000, and he gained 20 points every day from meditating. It wasnt interesting at all, so having a quest to do was a bonus. Plus. he hadnt seen Ti Li for a while. This Outer Sect quest was a great opportunity to meet her again. He had promised to visit her, but had never actually done so. Oh men. Its about time to rx in the Outer Sect, thought Lu Xun. In the back mountain, it was just him and his two senior sisters. As the Junior Brother with the lowest cultivation base, he felt inferior. Even during the nights, he didnt sleep well as he had to enjoy his second senior sisters loving whips- -stung by the sword intent over and over, waking up in cold sweat dozens of times a night. It was a bit hard to live there. But things could be different after leaving the back mountain. Ordinary disciples had to show respect and greet him as Young Elder, and he could also see Ji Li, so he didnt look like a man not keeping his word. Furthermore, making fun of Ji Li was a pleasure in itself. Making fun of others was more fun when the target was easy and soft as Ji Li, who was as squishy as a soft persimmon; it felt so good to squeeze. Thinking about it, a warm smile appeared on Lu Xuns handsome face. Chapter 37 - 37: 037, [Hide the Sword in the Mountain, Die if Seen] Chapter 37: [Hide the Sword in the Mountain, Die if Seen] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Xun descended the mountain with Sect Master Shen Yan, as he was currently unable to use objects to fly, so he treated Shen Yan as a taxi for the time being. The inability to fly was the main reason he hadnt visited Ji Li recently. It was far too troublesome, and absolutely not due to a mans heartlessness. Sect Master Shen Yan, as one of the rare eighth-level powerhouses on the Heavenly Dust Continent, lifted Lu Xun up with a flow of energy with a wave of his hand and then flew him to the mountain peak where the Outer Sect Disciples lived and cultivated. Upon reaching a great height, the most conspicuous amongst all the external mountain peaks was the Lead Peak at the outermost edge. A few days ago, Lu Xun had jumped off the cliff from there. It was as bare as Shen Yan, with no trees on the mountain peak, not even a single weed, you could say that nothing grew there. The t tform on the peak looked like it had been cut off by a sword, from a distance, it truly seemed like a gigantic sword sheath thrust into the earth! Although it was not his first time seeing it, Lu Xun was still deeply attracted, admiring in his heart the wonder of this mountain peak. Seeing that Lu Xuns gaze lingered on Entry Peak for a long time, Shen Yan couldnt help saying, Is Junior Uncle Master finding Lead Peak quite unique? Hmm, Lu Xun answered. Shen Yan also nced at Lead Peak and sighed, Then does Junior Uncle Master know, who is responsible for the current appearance of this mountain peak? Lu Xun shook his head, waiting for Shen Yans answer. It was the founder of the Demon Sect, Masters oldest disciple, and also my Master. Thats right, the ancestor of the Demon Sect was Lu Xuns elder disciple brother. In the Heavenly Dust Continent, the Righteous Sects were led by the four major sects, and the Demonic Way was respected by the three major Demon Sects. Among these seven sects, four have a long history, but three are different. They are One Sword Mountain, Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, and Demon Sect. One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain do not have a long history, the reason is simply that they were formed by splitting from Sword Mountain, which is one of the oldest sects in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent. The Demon Sect, however, is different. Shen Yan is the second generation Sect Master of the Demon Sect, and the inheritance of the position of Sect Master has only reached its second generation. Looking at their foundations, the Demon Sect cant really bepared with the other Six Major Sects, but in terms of the strength of the Sect Master and high-ranking members of the sect, the Demon Sect doesnt lose out at all! On the surface, Sect Master Shen Yan is a powerful person of the eighth realm, and several Peak Masters are also at the peak of the seventh realm. Looking at the hidden side, perhaps the other Six Major Sects are hiding some Supreme Elders or other hidden forces, but the Demon Sect has Master. With just one Master Its enough. Just this part of history has also indirectly confirmed that even someone as powerful as Master, is actually a loose cultivator! Exactly because Master didnt belong to any sect, his oldest disciple also didnt belong to any sect, and so he was able to create the Demon Sect. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a betrayal of his original sect? Lu Xuns oldest disciple brother is named Yan Li, whom he has never met. In fact, even Mao Nanbei has not seen the oldest disciple brother. The whole Demon Sect knows that their founding ancestor is currently in Closed-door Cultivation. The difficulty of Closed-door Cultivation can be sensed just from the name. One step forward means life, inability to take a step means death. Up until now, the oldest disciple brother has yet toe out of seclusion. Looking over the entire Heavenly Dust Continent, there are many people who hope that he will survive, and there are also many who hope he will die. Especially One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, their emotions are particrlyplex. The reason being, as the two most renowned Sword Cultivator sects on the Heavenly Dust Continent, the holy ces for sword practitioners, they have been overshadowed by a man from outside the sect. The oldest disciple brother practices the sword. A world unparalleled sword. If there were a list to rank the worlds top sword cultivators, then 2-10 would perhaps all be from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, but the universally acknowledged first on the list is in Closed -door Cultivation in Demon Sect. As long as he doesnt breathe hisst, he will always be the worlds top in Sword Dao! Lu Xun couldnt help but take another look at Lead Peak, when he joined the sect it was said that this mountain peak, which looked very much like a sword sheath, gives people the feeling of loneliness! The worlds first, isnt it all about loneliness! At this moment, as he looked back at the tform at the top of the mountain, he felt an inexplicable rise in vitality! Shen Yan seemed to see Lu Xuns emotions, smiled, and said: When Master initially chopped the mountain with a sword, to this day, half of his Sword Qi still remains on Lead Peak, thus this mountain peak has no grass. So the clue is here, Lu Xun said in his heart. He didnt know about this, it seemed to be one of the secrets of the Demon Sect. Shen Yan seemed in a mood to talk today, continuing, This half Sword Qi hidden in the mountain, is actually the first line of our Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array. He pointed to a small hill opposite Lead Peak and said, Not many outsiders know this secret, but there are some who do. Every few years, some old undying Sword Cultivatorse to that small hill to gaze at Lead Peak from a distance. Its a pity that the sword is hidden in the mountain, most people cant see through it, let aloneprehend it. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun took a look at that small hill and wondered, Why do I feel that hill looked like it was waist-deep? He had a feeling that the hill was originally much taller, and that it must have been destroyed by a great cultivator. Junior Uncle Master has good eyesight, that mountain was cut by me. Shen Yan said. He slightly raised his bald head, unhappy, Those Sword Cultivators who wanted to steal our secrets, why were they standing so high? On hearing this, Lu Xun couldnt help butugh. By cutting that hill from across, those Sword Cultivators would have to stand on the hill and look up at Lead Peak. As for viewing or overlooking Lead Peak while floating in mid-air with a sword do you really think the disciples of the Demon Sect are easy to provoke? The highest level that Lu Xun had reached in his past life was level 60, because back then level 60 was the top level of the current version, so he was curious about the strength of a level 80, eighth realm powerhouse, so he asked: I really want to know, how many swords did the Sect Master use to cut the mountain? Shen Yan said, Just one. After finishing, he added, Although I, like Master, only used one sword, theres a great difference between my sword and Masters. I dont know if Ill have a chance to catch up with Masters footsteps in this lifetime. Can Sect Master see the half Sword Qi hidden in Lead Peak by the oldest disciple brother? Lu Xun asked again. Indeed, I can. Every time I have doubts about my cultivation, Ie over to ponder. Shen Yan told the truth, with no trace of embarrassment. After saying this, he saw the look of longing on Lu Xuns face and said, Does Junior Uncle Master want to see it? Lu Xun nodded his head, there was nothing to deny about it. The worlds top Sword Cultivators half Sword Qi, how could anyone not want to see it? Shen Yan thought for a moment, and said, I suppose I can help Junior Uncle Master with this. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuns eyes lit up. However, Shen Yan had a solemn face and said, Its different to explore on ones own and to show it to someone else. I will only let Junior Uncle Master have a look, and can only let Junior Uncle Master have a look. Junior Uncle Master must not be greedy. What will happen if I look more? Lu Xun asked out of curiosity. Shen Yan said, You are examining the Sword Qi, and the Sword Qi is also examining you. This reminded Lu Xun of the saying, When you gaze long into the abyss, the abyss gazes also into you. The next sentence of Shen Yans was: And when the Sword Qi gazes at you, you die. Chapter 38 - 38: 038, [Even Sword Qj Plays Hide-and-Seek] Chapter 38: [Even Sword Qj ys Hide-and-Seek] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Look at me once, and Ill die? Lu Xun muttered under his breath. He cant actually die, as he still has two revives left, but thats another story. As for why Shen Yan believed Lu Xun would die, it wasnt that the Sword Qi would attack him, but just simply the fixation of Sword Qi on him was a burden too heavy for life to bear! This half-path Sword Qi acting as the first ring of the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array was not just a decoration. Put it precisely, up till now in the development of the Demon Sect, all who challenged the array perished at the first ring, none having ever broken this half-path Sword Qi. And this was just half-path, if it were the entire Righteous Sect Sword Qi He dare not think about it. Young junior master, are you ready? After a while, Shen Yan asked in his hoarse voice. His voice sounded like a screaming chicken. Especially when he was serious, it sounded like adedicated screaming chicken. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun inhaled deeply and nodded his head. Shen Yan said no more, bringing two fingers together like a sword, and then swiped past Lu Xuns eyes. Nothing earth-shattering happened, he only felt a sense of dislocation, and then the scene before his eyes suddenly changed. Lu Xuns first feeling was that the sky seemed to have darkened, but the swipe of Shen Yans fingers seemed to tear a crack in the infinite darkness. He was now supposed to look through this small crack, to catch a glimpse of the sword qi hidden inside Lead Peak! Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and he saw the sword qi, and saw the unparalleled half-path sword qi in all its glory! He could hardly describe the sight. If he had to summarize it, it would be Heaven and Earth Sword! Moreover, Lu Xun only had a fleeting glimpse, so he didnt see much. Even so, his spirit began to fluctuate. This half-path sword qi contained too many things that he couldnt understand at the moment, they were far apart in terms of realm. What surprised him the most was that just in an instant, he saw the sword qi, the sword qi also saw him, and then the sword qi turned its head, suddenly disappeared, and hid itself! Boom! Lu Xuns mind retreated like a tide, and was forcefully pulled back by Shen Yan. In mid-air, Lu Xuns body suddenly shook and trembled a few times. Is it over? He was a bit stunned. It was agreed that he would only take a nce, but this half-path sword qi why did it start ying hide and seek? As you gaze into the abyss, the abyss became shy. Lu Xun waspletely at a loss at this moment. As for Shen Yan beside him, hisplexion was not particrly good, obviously, just leading Lu Xun to have a glimpse of sword qi was a great consumption for him. As to the reaction of that half-path sword qi, he was unaware for the time being. Shen Yan wiped the fine sweat beads on his bald head with his sleeve and calmed the genuine qi within his body, he asked: Junior masterany gains? How much Lu Xun gained was a matter of his own fortune. When he asked, he found that Lu Xun was a bit distracted. Lu Xun was indeed distracted at this moment, because he was pleasantly surprised to find that even though he only caught a glimpse of the sword qi, the game system regarded him as having encountered a great chance and rewarded him with a special attribute[Swordsmanship Aptitude+l]! Heavenly Dust is such a game, giving you a sense of truly being in an immortals world. Since its an immortals world, there are chances, fortunes, and your own [Enlightenment]! And how does the game convey this to yers? That is by adding special attribute points! Lu Xun himself was still in a daze in his mind, but the game system judged him as having achieved Enlightenment! To be honest, if you asked him to recall what the half-path sword qi looked like now, he already couldnt remember. That nce was too hurried, and this half-path sword qi was too powerful, he even had a sense that he couldnt face it directly. But that mysterious feeling in his heart was still there, it seemed that he had really understood something, but he couldnt put into words when asked. This might well be what is known as[Lost in Ecstasy]. Grasping the essence, but forgetting the form! The special attribute points directly increased, following[Luck 1], [Enlightenment 1], [Charisma 10], [Swordsmanship Aptitude+l]appeared! A cooling sensation churned within Lu Xuns body, first passing through his limbs and bones, then streaming into his brow. All these were seen by Shen Yan, he waved his right hand and a barrier separated Lu Xun from the outside world, preventing him from being interfered with. He had just acted on a whim and exerted a lot of effort to let Junior Master take a glimpse of the Masters sword qi. But Masters sword qi was too profound, even he only grasped a small part of its true meaning. In theory, given Lu Xuns current realm, it would be difficult to gain any insight. ced on Earth, that would be watching a big hands smooth operation, shouting wow in your mouth but understanding nothing in your brain, just feeling that its really awesome! But Junior Master did receive a great chance! Could it be that Junior Master is a swordsman genius? thought Shen Yan. Yes, maybe its the legendary Natural Sword Embryo! At this point, themotion caused by Lu Xun was a bit big. The rest of the Demon Sects peak masters hurried over, and after looking at their junior master, they were all amazed. Just one nce, and hes enlightened? eximed Luo Wanqiu, the peak master of the Water Cloud Peak. At this moment, they could not hear Lu Xuns voice, nor could they disturb him. Sima Chuan, the oldest peak master of Evergreen Peak and the eldest senior brother among everyone present, took a look around Lu Xun, and said: Hes just at the secondyer of the Qi Consumption Technique, but hes already about to take the first step on the path of swordsmanship. Who among the young people of any other sects in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent can do Having said that, he couldnt help butugh out loud, then everyone else joined in the heartyughter. It was Yue Heshan, the master of the Leaping Peak, however, whose line of thought was the most skewed, he couldnt help saying: With Junior Masters talent, the day he sees his Qi Sea, it should be at least on the scale of a river, thus, the bet should be considered my win! To think of the bet at this time, really lived up to his name as the Charitable Gambling King who always loses. Feeling that he seemed to have won a round, he couldnt help but smile. The strangest thing was that when he put it that way, Shen Yan and the other peak masters thoughts were really derailed! The few shameless old men even began to discuss it passionately among themselves. As they discussed it, they almost started quarrelling! If it wasnt for Shen Yan using his genuine qi to wrap up Lu Xun, shielding him from the noise outside, he might have been messed up beyond repair. In fact, these shameless old men were arguing on the surface, but their hearts were focused on Lu Xun. This is not so, Lu Xuns body suddenly shook, and they immediately stopped talking. In mid-air, Lu Xun opened his eyes. In an instant, a semi-transparent wave spread outwards in all directions from him as the centre, like ripples diffusing. This diffusion covered dozens of miles in radius! The next moment, a celestial phenomenon happened! Chapter 39 - 39: 039, [Non-Swordbearer] Chapter 39: [Non-Swordbearer] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, in the outskirts of the Demon Sect. Ji Lis single hand props up her cheek, squeezing out a crease on her slightly chubby face. Her mind wanders, counting the days. Its been N days since shest saw Lu Xun. Clearly, thest time they parted ways in the back mountains, Lu Xun had kindly promised he would visit her, a promise she had taken to heart. On the day she descended the mountain, she felt the gentleness of the wind, the brilliance of the sun, the fragrance of the flowers even her toes unconsciously tipped upwards. However, as the days went by, apart from a distant encounter at a grand ceremony, Lu Xun had nevere to visit. What upset her the most was that upon deep thought, she realized she might not even have the right to be upset. Lu Xun, now her Young Elder, was one of the most respected individuals in the Demon Sect. With his statusid out inly before her, there was an inherent distance between them. As for her, she was, for now, just a lowly Outer Sect Disciple. But the girls thoughts are ultimatelyplex, even though logic tells her: such is the truth, you have no right to be upset. Her emotions protested I wontply! Hmph! Another day of sulking! Whats interesting though is that despite being upset for so long, her Favorability index hasnt dropped at all Named Little Lizi, but in reality a soft persimmon. Perhaps Ji Li is just destined to be bullied. Just as she was daydreaming, she vaguely saw a semi-transparent ripple spreading around. Am I seeing things? She thought to herself. However, the next moment, her Wedding Sword that was ced aside suddenly quivered! Although the vibration of the sword was fleeting, Ji Li still caught it. Whats happening? the clueless Little Lizi began to feel confused. She didnt know that the strange celestial phenomena and the swords vibration had not ceased at all! Water Cloud Peak, one of the main peaks of the Demon Sect. A portly and robust figure was practicing swordsmanship. Murong Yan, holding her swan feather sword, was practicing the unique swordsmanship of the Water Cloud Peak. Despite her appearance resembling a ball, she was most adept at body movements, her entire self dancing gracefully, most resembling a butterfly-shaped a balloon with a butterfly sticker, that is. In other words, she was a nimble fat girl. After demonstrating aplete set of swordsmanship, Murong Yan held her long sword, and danced a flower in the air with it. Compared to before returning to the sect, her cultivation base had be more refined. Because a few days prior, the sect had rewarded her a Spirit Pill, which was her reward for apanying Mao Nanbei on their trip. After all, Shen Yan and the other Peak Masters knew that Mao Nanbei was not an easy person to deal with. It was already good enough that she didnt cause any trouble, let alone being obedient and sensible. Therefore, apanying her on the trip was considered a hard task, and they deserved a reward. Just as Murong Yan was about to take a rest, she also saw the semi-transparent ripples spreading in the air. And the swan feather sword she was holding in her right hand also quivered slightly. Compared to the vibration of the Wedding Sword, this quiver was much more subtle. But Murong Yan was sharp enough to notice it. She lifted her round, naive face to the sky, looking puzzled. In the bamboo forest of the back mountain. Gu Xiaoman, the second elder sister, was sitting high on a boulder. She nodded slightly, seeming quite satisfied. The semi-transparent ripples also spread here, and the only difference was the wooden hairpin in her hair remained still. The celestial anomaly spread in all directions within a radius of tens of miles, and most of the magic swords in the Demon Sect began to vibrate! Yes, that connection between the swords, it only belongs to the artifact-level swords like the Yellow Martial. No responses from any longsword higher than an artifact level were detected. But longswords at the artifact level are the mainstream for disciples. This celestial phenomenon has directly elicited responses from hundreds of magic swords! Many disciples from the Demon Sect had questions in their hearts: Where did that semi-transparent ripple juste from? Why couldnt my magical sword resist vibrating just now? The Outer Sect Disciples knew less because they were still far from that realm, but the Inner Sect Disciples mostly understood what was going on. Could it besomeone has condensed a Sword Heart!? Word goes that those who have a clear Sword Heart can advance faster and farther on the path of Sword Dao. However, not every sword cultivator can have a Sword Heart. Having one indicates an extraordinary talent for Sword Dao! This has nothing to do with cultivation talent, it only depends on your understanding of Sword Dao, its all about the Sword! Among the many Inner Sect Disciples of the Demon Sect, only a few have cultivated a Sword Heart. For example, Murong Yan, even after many years of hard cultivation, stillcks just a bit to achieve it. Many people are guessing, which Inner Sect senior brother or sister suddenly had an epiphany? Well, no one thought of Lu Xun. Because our young elders cultivation time is too short. Even if his talent in Sword Dao is high, he shouldnt be able to produce a Sword Heart at the Qi Consumption Technique cultivation stage. Even Sect Master Shen Yan is surprised. Because people with shallow cultivation, even if they understand the sword Qi in Lead Peak, wont gain anything. Its like learning multiplication and division and then being thrown a textbook to self-study calculus. It would be strange if you could understand it! But who made Lu Xun have a game temte? Others have extraordinary Sword Dao talents, then they understand it and produce a Sword Heart. Lu Xun, on the other hand, was born with a Swordsmanship Aptitude of zero, needs to cheat to produce a Sword Heart, and uses the Sword Heart to forcibly raise his qualification. Therefore, he appears especially unusual and leaves people puzzled no matter how much they think about it. But there are too many things on the road to cultivation that people cant understand. Perhaps our young elder is really the once-in-a-thousand-year Natural Sword Embryo, who knows! The only thing Sect Master Shen Yan and the Peak Masters need to think about right now is this: Can anyone on One Sword Mountain cultivate a Sword Heart at such a low cultivation base? NO! Can anyone on Ten Thousand Sword Mountain cultivate a Sword Heart? NO! Then what are we waiting for? Laughing time! Hahahahahaha! The heartyughter spread from the high altitude. Sect Master Shen Yan and the Peak Masters all burst intoughter. With their intention, theughter spread throughout the whole Demon Sect! Hahaha! Congrattions to our young elder on realizing the Sword Heart! Such an extraordinary feat should be known to the whole sect. Let the disciples be proud and strive doubly hard! The sound of Shen Yans chicken-like screams spread throughout the Demon Sect, causing everyone who heard it to shake in their spirits! The celestial phenomenon just now happened because of our young elder?! Lu Xuns Reputation Valuebegins to skyrocket again! In the blink of an eye, it broke the grand barrier of 2000 points! The Reputation Value Task was thuspleted by a beautiful coincidence. Already awake, Lu Xun looked at thepleted task and smiled heartily. He saw Shen Yan and the othersughing so happily. So he followed the rhythm andughed along with them. However, as Shen Yan and the others wereughing, they suddenly thought of something. Our young elder, who condensed a Sword Heart after just one nce at the sword qi, seems to not have a sword yet since joining the sect! (Ps: The first ce in the contract list got burst. Asking for your rmendation ticket support.. Lets kill them!) Chapter 40 - 40: 040, (Experience Points Tycoon) Chapter 40: (Experience Points Tycoon) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking that Lu Xun had yet to even touch a sword since joining the sect, the smiles on Shen Yan and the others faces blew up. If he hadnt learned swordsmanship and hadnt honored a longsword, and yet understood the Sword Heart, what else could he be if not a Natural Sword Embryo spoken of in the legends? Lu Xun, the teacher, certainly had a knack for picking disciples! If the Demon Sect can score this Natural Sword Embryo, well definitely p the faces of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain again! Looking at Shen Ludan and the beaming Peak Masters growing increasingly wild, Lu Xun was kind of bewildered. But since everyone wasughing, he could onlyugh along to make himself blend in. As he was too good-looking, his smile was very charming. Through the eyes of others, it looked like a confident, carefree, and truthful smile that seemed to make everything real. Of course, he was always looking at the Reputation Value, watching it skyrocket past the mark of 2,000 to over 2,300, and was still rapidly rising! [Dinq! Reputation Value Taskplete. Would you like to im the reward?] Lu Xun selected to im, and 10,000 Experience Points immediately rolled in, with extra Special Attribute Points that could be allocated freely! In his panel information, the Experience column read [10150/1000] , a windfall from the sky! It takes 1,000 experience points to level up from level 2 to 3, 2,000 for level 3 to 4, and 4,000 for level 4 to 5. By this count, his current Experience Points were enough to reach the fifth level of the Qi Consumption Technique! And theres 1 free Special Attribute Point that can be distributed, this was a great boon! Feeling good, Lu Xun murmured in his heart. Shen Yan suppressed the joy in his heart and said to Lu Xun, Do you want to go back to the rear mountain to cultivate in peace? How about this trip to the Outer Sect Trial No problem, Sect Master, I still want to give it a try. Lu Xun cut him off right away. No way, no one can stop me frompleting tasks! When he yed Heavenly Dust before, he was a mission fanatic. He felt ufortable without doing tasks. Ifpleted perfectly, that would be 5,000 Experience Points, no small amount! Shen Yan and the Peak Masters exchanged a look and then nodded. Youre the young Elder, you have the final say. With that, he personally sent Lu Xun to the outer mountain where the Outer Sect Disciples were located. Normally, Shen Yan, and the Peak Masters should return to their own peaks, but they showed no signs of dispersing. Oh? Do you all want to see how the young Elders trial goes? Shen Yan asked with his chicken-squeal-like voice. Why not go to my Evergreen Peak for tea? Its been a long time since we elders sat down and had tea and a chat together, when was thest time? Sima Chuan, the Peak Master of Evergreen Peak, said. Yesterday. Gongshu Pan, the Peak Master of Thunder Peak, who also served as the Law-Enforcement Elder, answered brutally. Gongshu Elder, youre such a party pooper! The plump beauty, Luo Wanqiu, Peak Master of Water Cloud Peak, looked at him with disgust. Actually, everyone just wanted to use this as an excuse to gather and enjoy the show. Only you like to brutally expose the truth! But they had all been friends for many years, and they understood each other. Yue Heshan, the most mboyant and unrestrained Peak Master of Leaping Peak, teased Gongshu Pan, So, you dont want toe, Elder Gongshu? Cough cough, lets go together, lets go together. Gongshu Pan said with a stern face. Given their cultivation base, they could see every detail of the trials in the outer mountain without having to be on site. Moreover, given their status, if they all showed up, many Outer Sect Disciples might be nervous, affecting their performance. However, this group of old-coot gathered, and under the Charitable Gambling King Yue Heshans instigation, a trend of cing bets was emerging. Who do you think will stand out among those neers in this entrance ceremony? Yue Heshan started setting the stage. He was referring to the new disciples among the Outer Sect Disciples. Lu Xun was not included. Although they stood high in the Demon Sect, they asionally paid attention to the newly entered disciples because they were the future of the Demon Sect. That kid named Xu Zhongcheng is not bad, I have high hopes for him. said Sima Chuan. Xu Zhongcheng, with eight Ripples, was considered a rare cultivation talent. I favor Ji Li even more. Shen Yan, who had already invested a small piece of me Essence in Ji Li, said. Actually, Lu Xun didnt know about this because he had been staying in the rear mountain. Both Ji Li and this Xu Zhongcheng were rare talents with eight Ripples in cultivation and thus, had been in the spotlight in the Outer Sect. Many peoplepared them to each other. This was inevitable. There waspetition among disciples, and this was not a bad thing as long as it was fair and honest. Dont be arrogant if you win and keep working hard. Dont hold grudges if you lose, just try to turn the tables. This would create an excellent cultivation environment. Sometimes, even Lu Xun thought that the Demon Sect felt more like arge school than many martial arts novels depicted. In the novels, everybody only had the first ce in mind, as if once they reached the top, the number one could bully anyone, even going so far as to kill the former number one without any elders stepping in to stop them It was as if the sect leaders could only hold one person in their eyes. Actually, this was ridiculous. In a school, although the top student naturally receives the most attention, the other top students wouldnt be reduced to mere background props. If this was the case, even if everyone practiced demonic arts, the sect couldnt grow and strengthen. Just like in high school, they want top schrs and also want a high rate of admission to first-tier and second-tier colleges. They have to aim for both! We are all adults now! Why make choices when we can have it all? At this moment, there were not many disciples who could catch the eyes of these big shots, but it was definitely not just one. Therefore, Yue Heshan got what he wanted and opened another round of betting! The Charitable Gambling King, Yue Heshan, ced his bet on Xu Zhongcheng, believing that this time he was bound to win. This Outer Sect trial suddenly became interesting. On the other hand, Lu Xun was walking on the road to the outer mountain, with the Outer Sect Disciples he encountered along the way bowing and congratting him on his progress in his cultivation. Lu Xun responded with a smile, acting cordial and approachable, striving to leave a good impression in every younger disciples heart, in order to continue earning Reputation Value in the future. The Reputation Value Task was a chain task. The second loop had automatically started, the task requirement was to reach 5,000 Reputation Value, and the reward was 50,000 Experience Points along with randomly assigned Special Attribute Points. Yes, there was no longer any freely assignable Special Attribute Points, but a lottery-like random assignment. The game was stingy and not so generous. After a while, he arrived at the gathering point of the Outer Sect Disciples taking part in this trial. There were not a few participants, it looked like more than a hundred. The one leading the group was an Outer Sect Elder named Qiu Shui, whom Lu Xun had met before. After receiving a round of bows, Lu Xun nodded politely with a smile, then looked for Ji Li in the crowd. It took him a good while to finally spot her. She wasnt very tall to begin with, and she couldnt wave at Lu Xun in such an asion, so she was standing on her tiptoes in the crowd. Chapter 41 - 41: 041, (Gentleman’s Pen) Chapter 41: (Gentlemans Pen) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the crowd, Ji Li strained on tiptoes to make herself visible for Lu Xun. Once their eyes met, Lu Xun noticed Ji Li seemed a little skinnier. Her baby fat was still visible on her face, but it had lessened. Perhaps she was outgrowing her youthful features, or her path of cultivation had presented its fair share of challenges. Of course, there were some areas where she didnt lose weight, on the contrary, she was just 16 and still had room for physical development. He wondered how she might grow in the future. Some men seemed particrly attracted to this trait, to the point of being used of being gold-diggers. Lu Xun wasnt concerned about that. Many men saw a young girl and thought they were into Lolita types, saw a mature woman and believed they liked older women instead. No need to overthink it, these men were just relentless in their lust. After days of not seeing each other, Lu Xun did want to have a little chat with Ji Li. Given their history, he had also thought of several excuses to exin his absence, hoping it would prevent any perceptions of unkept promises. But Ji Li stood amidst the crowd, and if he was to approach her, the disciples around would certainly step aside. If a person of his status was to mix with Outer Sect Disciples, people wouldnt befortable. So he waved at Ji Li and said, Come over. Whoosh, Ji Lis small, round face turned bright red instantly. The Outer Sect Disciples knew that their Young Elder and Ji Li hade to the Demon Sect together and probably knew each other before, so they made way for her. She gritted her teeth, shamelessly rushed beside Lu Xun. Many of the female disciples felt a ripple of jealousy, weirdly enough, some male disciples looked on with envy too. Lu Xun seemed perfectly at ease. Looking at her, he teased, Used to want to use me as your furnace, feeling shy now? Seeing Ji Li fall silent, he continued, Still harbouring that thought? Ji Li nced up at him and said as she averted her eyes, Disciple dares not. The corner of Lu Xuns mouth twitched. You naughty kiddo! Youre still thinking about it! Not giving up, huh? I treat you like a junior, yet you covet me C How infuriating! Seeing that all had gathered, Elder Qiu Shui led everyone towards the trial ground. As the senior of the Outer Sect elders, she asked, Young elder, would you prefer to go first or watch others try first? Lu Xun held a special status so its up to him to decide. With a slight smile and a gentle expression, he replied loud enough for everyone to hear, Ill go first. It might ease the tension. Given his unique status, and his recent achievement of achieving Sword Heart, the new disciples respected him immensely. Most of his reputation value points came from these disciples who were new to this world. Our Young Elder is so approachable! Yes, hes so considerate of us. The murmurs echoed through the disciples, none of them ever thought that in this world of immortals, someone would create a fake persona just for reputation points, following the path of a male idol. From today onward, Ill be the Demon Sects idol! Lu Xun reminded himself, Take it step by step and aspire to be a popr male lead! In his mind, tools should be reused, and reputation points can be harvested in waves continuously. After about 20 minutes walk, they reached a clearing. In the center of the clearing, there was a table with an ordinary-looking brush on it. A gigantic piece of paper was floating in midair. Lu Xun observed the sheet of paper and its basic information came into his view: An exceptionallyrge piece of low-tier talisman paper. This talisman paper, apart from beingrge, didnt seem to be interesting. It was among the most affordable, often-used talisman paper for cultivators. The focus of this trial was the brush, an ordinary brush formerly owned by a schr. Elder Qiu Shui stood by the table and announced loudly, This brush was purchased from a small town by our master and used for writing and painting. Your trial today is to take this brush and make marks on thisrge sheet of talisman paper. It doesnt matter what you write or draw, whoever uses the brush for the longest duration will be awarded a Green Pill! For the Outer Sect Disciples, elixir was a treasure. One pill can enhance their cultivation by several days, or even several weeks. The Green Pill was of a pretty good grade even in the Inner Sect. For the Outer Sect disciples, it was an absolute gem. The green color was simply too tempting. Do your best, Lu Xun told Ji Li. He could notice that Ji Li had also reached tier three in the Qi Consumption Technique, one level higher than him. She was indeed a worthy asset, with 8 enlightenment points and swift cultivating progress! If her qualification was converted to game mechanics, she would be considered as enlightenment 8! While Lu Xun could gain a maximum of 20 experience points per day after one Grand Cirction, Ji Li could get 160 points In ten days time, 1600 points would umte, enough to level up from o to 3. Given she was a native of the Heavenly Dust Continent, thisparison wasnt quite urate. But she could get one elixir supplied by the Demon Sect every seven days, which matched her progression speed rtively well. Fortunately, he could earn experience bypleting quests and killing monsters Encouraged by Lu Xun, Ji Li nodded vigorously. Only then the clueless Ji Li realized that standing next to Lu Xun had by default positioned her to be the second person to grab the brush and therefore, the first of the Outer Sect Disciples to attempt the trial. This made her slightly nervous, but she wasnt going to back out now. After all, she was audacious and unorthodox, having inappropriate thoughts about her Young Elder. Seeing everyone ready, Elder Qiu Shui asked, Young Elder, shall we begin? Lu Xun nodded and casually sauntered towards the table, his casual stride radiating a casual finesse. The brush on the table appeared quite simple. Elder Qiu Shui had mentioned earlier that it was purchased from a small town. Upon close examination, one would find that the brush was not only ordinary but also cheap, probably one of the least expensive brushes. Before quickly starting, Lu Xun attempted to ascertain the basic details of this brush. His current level was quite low, so the details he could thus obtain were limited. But since this brush was part of a task, the basic information that popped out was quiteprehensive. After reading theplete basic information. Lu Xun couldnt help but take a deep breath. He was now just a level 2 yer, but a brush that a schr had used before was at level 20! Chapter 42 - 42: 042, [Detailed Attention] Chapter 42: [Detailed Attention] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Looking at this ordinary-looking paintbrush in front of him, Lu Xun never thought it would have levels, let alone that its already at level 20. It is mentioned in the basic information that this brush has been used countless times to draw talismans, over time, it has cultivated a spirit. A brush spirit is quite rare, but if you mention a sword spirit, it is more understandable. Once a spirit is formed, it is equivalent to having a spiritual nature. Like a low-level lifeform, it makes perfect sense to have levels. However, usually only purple gear has a chance of generating a spirit. This is just the most ordinary paintbrush, probably didnt cost much when it was bought. Strictly speaking, this brush was given as a gift when Master bought the inkstone from a small shop For a moment, Lu Xun bes even more curious about his master. He reached out his right hand and tried to pick up this brush. The brush was light, not as hard to hold as he had imagined. It felt just like an ordinary cheap brush. But the moment it touched the ink, Lu Xuns right hand that was holding the brush began to tremble uncontrobly! The moment it touched the ink, it became heavier! What a joke, cant my Kilin Arm even handle a brush? Lu Xun began to mobilize the scanty spirit force within his body. He is no longer worried about Ji Lis trial result. This silly girl has Innate Divine Strength; she is very strong and should perform well in this trial. When the spiritual energy started to circte, Lu Xun felt a little better. Although it still felt a bit strenuous, he had to act nonchnt! He now has the burden of being an idol, aiming to be the only male idol in the Demon Sect and even the Heavenly Dust Continent. He aims to promote fan culture in the world of cultivation, show off in front of the others, let them be his fans, and then harvest reputation value. Getting a share of the profits is simply the best. The disciples watching behind him saw Lu Xuns right hand trembling, but his face was calm C he didnt change his expression at all, and they couldnt help but admire him. They only felt that the perseverance of the young elder was undoubtedly revealed! Even Shen Yan who sat on the Evergreen Peak, drinking tea and eating melons, along with the Peak Masters, smiled, thinking that the temperament of the young elder was indeedmendable. After all, he is a tough guy who dared to jump to Lead Peak. In life, its okay to be naive, but one must learn how to pretend to be strong. Of course, one must endure, if one fails after only a while, it would be doubly embarrassing. Thankfully, picking up the brush and dipping it in ink was just the first step the key is to use this brush to write and draw on the Talisman Paper! At the moment when the tip of the brush was about to touch the Talisman Paper, time seemed to freeze. From an outsiders perspective, it seemed like the young elder froze. He stood still, even the hand holding the brush didnt move, as if he were lost in thought, or like he was spacing out. But that was not the case, he wanted to ssh ink freely, and let the pen move freely, but the brush it just wouldnt move! The real trial began the moment when the tip of the brush was about to touch the Talisman Paper! Elder Qiu Shui stood by, exining to the other Outer Sect Disciples, This is the beginning of the trial. This brush has its spiritual nature. Your cultivation base is still shallow. It will be difficult for you to control it. Youll know soon. Lu Xun mustered all his strength and tried his best to infuse spiritual energy into the brush, only to find it futile. The more force he used, the more fiercely the brush resisted. And the more it resisted, the more excited Lu Xun became! I dont believe I cant handle you! Since this is a trial and also a task, theres no reason he cant swing this brush. Since its not moving, then there must be something wrong with the way Im unlocking it. As a former task addict, Lu Xun had some insights. If one way doesnt work, theres no need to stubbornly try it over and over. Its better to change strategies. If the ovend route doesnt work, then try the water route. Ovee the hard with softness! Flexibility is needed! Lu Xun began to reduce his force, trying to treat the brush gently. In professional terms, its what is known in legends as skillful strength. Then the brush moved! Although slight, the brush indeed wobbled a bit, leaving a faint trace on the talisman paper! It seems it dislikes the rough and prefers the gentle. Lu Xun immediately understood that this trial was about testing the Demon Sect disciples control over their inner spiritual power! It aims to teach disciples how to cleverly use their spiritual power and understand where its best to use it. There is an apt term for this intricacy! Lu Xun began to feel the struggle of the brush on the talisman paper. It could hardly draw a straight line, instead forming crooked squiggles, which startled Elder Qiu Shui and the other long-time followers of the Evergreen Peak. Our young elder caught on quickly! They didnt know that Lu Xun had done so many tasks and drawn on his experiences. He was a veteran in this way, understanding that if he took the wrong path, he should change it immediately, not stubbornly continue in the wrong direction. Unexpectedly, even though he hadnt undergone any specialized training, his delicate control over the spiritual power within his body was actually quite handy! Its odd. I didnt expend much effort on this. Could it be Lu Xun thought of the loving punishment from his second elder sister in the night! Perhaps the sword intent left on him by his second elder sister carries a simr extraordinary effect! Now was not the time to think about that. Lu Xun held the brush in his hand and painstakingly drew on the talisman paper. He felt great pain, not only physically, but mainly mentally. The intricate operation consumed a great amount of mental energy! Time passed by, one minute and one second at a time. Finally, five minutes were up. Ding! The first part of the trial task has beenpleted. The progress is now at 20%, and you have obtained 1000 experience points! A weary Lu Xun closed his eyes but reopened them after a mere three seconds. Without hesitation, he continued writing! He was rather greedy. If he was taking something, he would take it all, not leaving anything behind! As for the torment on the physical and mental level How about experiencing thirty-six times in a single night? What really troubled him now was that his paltry spiritual power was almost depleted. Intricacy is like being on a tight budget, where every penny is spent wisely and frugally, with every cent going towards something necessary. But if the money is too meager, then no matter how frugal you are, it wont matter. On the Evergreen Peak, the only female peak master of the Demon Sect, a beautiful woman named Luo Wanqiu said, Young Elder has done well, but his cultivation base is still weak and his spiritual power is almost depleted. He should have reached his limit, if he She hadnt even finished speaking when she felt that something was wrong! Gongshu Pan, who looked rather gloomy, was actually impulsive. Heughed heartily, A breakthrough during the trial, the young elder is indeed a godly figure! They never expected that someone could break through while practicing intricacy! While practicing intricacy and breaking through the bottleneck Could he really multitask like this!? Seeing that his inner spiritual power was running out, Lu Xun decisively opted for an upgrade! He didnt hastily spend all his over ten thousand experience points, but rather just upgraded one level. His control over intricacy still left much to be desired. If his spiritual power increased dramatically, it might copse. One step at a time! After consuming a thousand experience points, Lu Xun reached the third level of the Qi Consumption Technique. Spiritual energy from his surroundings surged into his body, transforming into spiritual power he could manipte. Lu Xun, who was just recently impoverished, suddenly seemed to have be extravagantly rich! With a calm mind and concentrated spirit, he tried his best to control the brush in his hand. The next moment, under everyones astonished gaze, he drew a line with the brush in his hand on the talisman paper A perfectly straight line! Chapter 43 - 43: 043, [Breaking through is as natural to me as eating and drinking] Chapter 43: [Breaking through is as natural to me as eating and drinking] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The ink smoothly glides across the talisman paper. Its speed is not fast, but its flow is smooth, like a ck line of water, then absorbed by the talisman paper. This line is very straight, especiallypared to the wavy lines drawn earlier! Sudden exmations erupt, for this change happened unnexpectedly! How did the Young Elder breakthrough so suddenly? His pen strokes seemed so difficult before, how did he managed to draw such straight lines all of a sudden! Harboring these doubts, the naive outer sect disciples concluded in their hearts: Young Elder, as expected, is Young Elder! Although they have not tried drawing it themselves, no one is foolish. The moment the Young Elder drew a straight line, Elder Qiu Shuis expression became brilliant. From Elder Qiu Shuis expression, it could be seen that the Young Elder must have done something extraordinary again! In fact, it appears that Lu Xun has a talent for precision or perhaps his ability to increase his level instead of relying on practice might be the trick. He was no longer just obsessed with duration now. He not only wanted to draw for 25 minutes, but he also wanted to try and draw out what he envisioned! If he could truly achieve this, it would be considered an advancement in precision! Straight lines might be the simplest, curves might be more difficult, Lu Xun pondered. He tried to draw a round arc, like a ripe peach. The image has already formed in his mind, but his hand wouldnt cooperate. Soon, the line became wavy again. Others did not know that he was trying to draw curves and believed the Young Elder was unable to hold his pen steady after drawing a straight line once. After one failure, Lu Xun began to try for the second time, third time, fourth time The curves he drew started to look better and finally, the spectators figured out what Lu Xun was aiming for. Shen Yan, sitting on Evergreen Peak, smiled wryly. The barren fierce face squeezed out unttering creases. In a voice akin to a screaming chicken, he said: The Young Elder can indeed make good use of opportunities. He is no longer treating this as a trial examination but is continuously breaking boundaries and improving. Yue Heshan, who is not very neurotypical, immediately added on, Thats why the Young Elder is definitely a prodigy. That day, observing his Qi Sea, it must have been a great river! So, Im sure I won! Until today, he was still thinking about the unresolved bet. Everyone was a group of fellow disciples who grew up together, knowing each other well. As a result, everyone ignored him and were discussing where exactly Lu Xuns limit lies. Even if nobody gave Yue Heshan any attention, he would continue to sulk on the side for half a minute and then promptly rejoin the group chat. These indomitable elders discussed fervently, quickly being re-engrossed by Lu Xun as he sessfully drew his first curve! It seems like he truly has a talent for precision. Looking at this smooth curve, Lu Xun was very satisfied, even having the leisure to joke in his heart: Should I try drawing a dragon on the left and a rainbow on the right? He took the time to check the task progress. Earlier he was too absorbed in drawing so he didnt pay any attention. By this time he had been drawing for 17 minutes, and the task progress had reached 60%! Three thousand experience points had already been credited, very delightful! Although he was overjoyed internally, he was feeling a bit out of it and his right hand was bing numb. In this state, he felt oddly intoxicated. A crazy thought sprung up from the depths of his heart: Where exactly is my limit? Lu Xun couldnt wait to test it out. He picked up the brush, no longer concerned about time or task progress, only focusing on drawing. He no longer cared about whether this line was straight enough, or if the curve was smooth enough, he just kept drawing! When his spiritual power ran out again, he didnt hesitate to click on the upgrade! 2000 experience points immediately disappeared, and Lu Xun directly rose to the fourth level of Qi Consumption Technique! Not to mention Elder Qiu Shui in the audience, even the old and the indomitable on Evergreen Peak seemed restless! Breaking through two realms in such a short time! The path of cultivation is indeed mysterious, consecutive breakthroughs arent impossible. To be precise, which of Shen Yan and the other Peak Masters were not talented prodigies or people harboring great fortunes? Their journey to this point involved numerous miracles and numerous breakthroughs to be strong yers in the Seventh or Eighth Realm. But breaking through two realms during Sect Trials, that was a first. Lu Xun seemed to be dering with his actions: breaking realms for me is as easy as eating and drinking! At this moment, Lu Xun, with his replenished spiritual power surged in him, drew faster and more freely. His pen and ink danced and dashed across the paper! He kept pressuring himself and relentlessly testing his mental limits. The expressions of the outer sect disciples became more serious. In their eyes, this was not just a trial anymore but a lesson from the Young Elder. If it were them, let alone breaking through two realms, even a single realm was difficult. They didnt know how Lu Xun did it, but for the outer sect disciples who had not seen much of the world, this didnt affect their admiration for the Young Elder! As expected of the disciple noticed by the teacher, indeed a prodigy! The mountain breeze blew, billowing Lu Xuns ck robe. He held the brush in his hand, sketching across the talisman paper. The outer sect disciples looked at his silhouette with admiration. They felt it was intoxicatingly free-spirited! An unexpected trial became a joyful celebration for the Young Elder in his ink sttering frenzy! Everyone quietly watched his writings and drawings and surprisingly, they did not find it boring or tiresome. The outer sect disciples began to contribute reputation value again. Ji Li, standing in the front row, was not only contributing reputation value but also her growing favorability towards him. Her eyes gleamed brightly, as though they were alight. Everyone watched for a whole hour! Everyone waited without getting bored, instead, they felt an excitement building up! By now, Lu Xun was nearing his limit, his vision going dark. If he continues to draw, he might faint on the spot. Im close to my limit. he said to himself. An hour had passed, a full sixty minutes! And the one hundred percentpletion for this examination task was merely 25 minutes! Exhausted, Lu Xun was barely able to hold his brush. He mustered thest bits of his spiritual power to keep the brush steady, then turned around and respectfully ced the brush back on the table. Time seemed frozen at this moment as everyone watched Lu Xun, unable to take their eyes off him. The mountain wind blew up his forehead, fluttering some strands of hair. His ck robe and the thick ink on the talisman paper seemed to merge into one being. He was the embodiment of aesthetics. Chapter 44 - 44: 044, [On the Right Track] Chapter 44: [On the Right Track] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The wind continued to blow, and Lu Xun sat still, brush in hand. Its not that he was putting on airs, but because the mental exertion was too great and he was a bit dazed. He needed to adjust. To be exact, if his left hand hadnt been supporting him against the table, his legs would likely have gone weak on him. At present, he could level up as he still had a decent amount of experience points. Unfortunately, while leveling up would restore his health and energy to full, it couldnt remedy his mental exhaustion, so he decided not to level up for now. Besides, he was so drained that he could barely stand. If he broke through to a new rank under these conditions, it would be too suspicious. After all, a man losing hisposure once in a while is nothing to be ashamed of! Elder Qiu Shui, as the leading figure among the Outer Sect Elders, was perceptive. She noticed that Lu Xun was not in a good state and led him to a nearby spot to rest. Seeing the overworked state of their young elder, the Outer Sect Disciples suddenly understood the standard for the current trial C to paint to exhaustion, just as he had! Lu Xun didnt realize that him setting an example had apparently led the trial down an unexpected path. Usually, everyone would just stop once they had done enough painting, but seeing the young elder push himself so hard made everyone feel like they were being ckers unless they painted until they fainted. Next, it was Ji Lis turn to perform. Lu Xun found a spot to sit down. If it were any other time, he might have slumped on the ground like a mud puddle. He took out two jujubes that Mao Nanbei had picked from his storage ring. After eating them, he felt refreshed and his dizziness eased a bit. He watched as Ji Li picked up the brush, dipped it in ink Her hand didnt even shake! As expected of the mighty maiden, she was indeed strong! This little girl was not only strong but also had great endurance. It would be a waste if she didnt be a perpetual motion machine. As Lu Xun had thought, Ji Li with her Innate Divine Strength definitely had an advantage in this trial. At least, she felt no burden when she first picked up the brush and dipped it in the ink. Next, it would be seen what she intended to draw. Ji Li took the brush and walked beside the enormous talisman paper. Without even thinking, she chose a spot right next to where Lu Xun had painted. She intended to im the spot closest to Lu Xuns painting first, ideally drawing a circle around it to monopolize it. The moment the brush tip touched the talisman paper, Ji Li trembled slightly. Only after experiencing it herself did she realize the difficulty of painting with this brush. She started to move the brush, but her strokes were inconsistent and disconnected, even making it challenging to draw a continuous line. Only then did the Outer Sect Disciples realize that the trial was perhaps even more challenging than they had imagined! After all, Ji Li was an exceptionally talented cultivator with eight ripples of power. If even she found it hard, it was clear to see the difficulty of the task. The Disciples couldnt help but nce at Lu Xun again. The young elder had managed to create calligraphy that flowed like a dragon or snake on the talisman paper! A sense of admiration welled up in them once again. While keeping an eye on Ji Li, Lu Xun was resting and was surprised to find that his Reputation Value was slowly rising again! Whats going on? Ive already stepped off stage to recover, so why is my Reputation Value still increasing? Lu Xun was a little confused. Time ticked by. Ji Li exerted an immense amount of effort to draw a continuous line. Taking a page from Lu Xuns book, she attempted to draw a straight line first, but the line she ended up creating was rather twisted, resembling a worm. Indeed, Ji Li, as an amusing girl who sacrificed her intelligence for physical growth, gave up on trying to draw straight lines. Instead, she focused on making the lines as long as possible, aiming to encircle everything that Lu Xun had drawn! Such damnable possessiveness! Watching her movements, Lu Xun gradually understood her intentions. He involuntarily pulled a face at her silliness, feeling speechless. As Ji Li continued to draw her whole body started to sway until she finally created a twisted image that enveloped what Lu Xun had drawn. Sheughed stupidly, filled with a little bit of pride and was satisfied with her achievement. The next moment she copsed backwards, cking out. With a flick of Elder Qiu Shuis sleeve, Ji Li floated in the air andnded next to Lu Xun. Lu Xun quickly took out two dates and stuffed them into Ji Lis mouth, causing her cheeks to bulge. She looked like a little hamster. Luckily, she had only depleted her physical energy and spiritual power. As a strong woman, she still had the strength to chew slowly. Then she murmured in her heart: Its so sweet. A cool sensation swept across her whole body and her energy slowly recovered, but she just didnt seem to notice. She simply felt how sweet it was. Ji Li had drawn for about twenty minutes or so. It was a good performance, and if it was a task, shed be close to achieving 100%pletion. The remaining Outer Sect Disciples watched as Ji Li almost fainted. Each one took a deep breath before going on stage, like going to a guillotine. Lu Xun set the bar high, Ji Li followed suit. What the remaining Outer Sect Disciples had figured out, was to draw until it killed them; they mustnt stop until theyve fainted! No fainting, no quitting! A good old test for the Outer Sect became twisted due to Lu Xun. The Disciples began challenging their limits. One by one, Elder Qiu Shui caught the falling bodies, and was rendered somewhat speechless. Shen Yan, who was at Evergreen Peak with the other Peak Masters, watched with bewilderment. The point of the test was to let the Disciples understand what subtlety is. Why had things suddenly be so brutal? Xu Zhongcheng, who had achieved the same eight swirling ripples, didnt want to lose to Ji Li. Unfortunately, his talent for subtlety was just equal to Ji Lis. But Ji Li was a strong woman, giving her a little advantage. Despite struggling to carry on, he didntst as long as Ji Li and ended up foaming at the mouth towards the end! Elder Qiu Shui: Could it be that these Outer Sect Disciples have all gone bad Whereas Lu Xun, who was enjoying the show from the back, had a constant smile on his face. His eyes were filled with encouragement, looking every bit like a handsome, kind-hearted, and perfect senior,pletely oblivious to his own culpability in all of this. Even if some Outer Sect Disciples didnt perform well, he would still say a few encouraging words. His voice was maic, but his tone was as gentle as a spring breeze, making them feel his care instantly. The Young Elder himself did so well, and I did so poorly The Young Elder is such a good person! C Their reverence was about to explode! Its just reputation value, right? Take it! Take it! Lu Xun looked at the Disciples in front of him, and felt they were quite cooperative. Isnt it just about faking a smile and saying a few encouraging words? Its like hosting a signing event. Whats so hard about that? Increasing reputation value is the way to go! Wait till the day when all the disciples of the Demon Sect be my loyal fans, my reputation value will probably overflow! Besides, its also beneficial for the Outer Sect Disciples. They really need encouragement. Right! Even though I fake smiles and give empty promises to win over fans, I know Im a good ancestor. I think Im on the right path. The smile on Lu Xuns face suddenly became more radiant. Chapter 48 - 48: 048, [Sword in the Heart] Chapter 48: [Sword in the Heart] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This Sword Cultivating Technique, its level is orange? Lu Xun was taken aback. Just like the equipment levels, skill levels were divided into gray, yellow, blue, purple, orange colors. Orange, denoted the highest level skills. Mao Nanbei rushed in so urgently, and he hadnt done anything, yet, with his eyes closed, an orange-level skill arrived? He felt like he was being chased to learn an orange-level skill It reminded him of a quote from Audrey Hepburn: I wouldnt dream of reaching for the moon, I want the moon toe to me! Even in his previous life, when he was ying a high-level 60 character using the Stick Method, he only mastered the purple-level skills, and that too was just a fragment. Even so, his stick strikes could make his opponents wince in pain. A single phrase, Take a beating, was enough to send a chill down the spines of male yers and astound the female ones! But now, the skill before him was the highest-tiered orange level! Lu Xun checked the basic information of the Sword Cultivating Technique. To his surprise, this skill was created by his senior Yanli who was currently in closed -door meditation. What kind of strength would Senior Brother possess to create an orange-level skill? Lu Xun wondered internally. What surprised him even more was the fact clearly stated in the basic information that Senior Brother had entered closed-door meditation caused by obsessively practicing this Sword Cultivating Technique! I level up through gaining Experience Points, so I should not have any trouble with obsessions, right? Lu Xun thought to himself. So, he confidently chose Yes under the option Do you want to learn?. Then, another cold message popped up. [Learning requires 10,000 Experience Points. Do you want to proceed?] Lu Xun hesitated for a moment. It was not because he was short-sighted or reluctant to spend these 10,000 Experience Points. But for the early stages, 10,000 Experience Points was indeed quite significant, capable of achieving many things. Truly valuable. As for the Sword Cultivating Technique, well, it wouldnt matter much even if he does not learn it now. When he has enough Experience Points in the future, why wouldnt it be okay to ask Mao Nanbei to teach it again? But the orange-level skill was too tantalizing How many yers could resist the urge to learn it immediately? Plus, hed never learned an orange-level skill before and he didnt know its specific power. What if it rocked the world as soon as he got a grasp of it? But these 10,000 Experience Points were indeed heartbreaking However, orange level skills were not supposed to appear at the early stage of the game. Once youve progressed to the middle orter stages, you can bear to spend 10,000 Experience Points. Lets make a go at it. A gamble may turn a bicycle into a motorcycle! With a clenched jaw, Lu Xun proceeded with the learning. [Learning sessful, Progress: Sword Cultivating Technique level o] [Experience Points 2150/1500, Upgradable] Having spent 10,000 Experience Points, he wasnt too bothered about these 1,500. He noticed that the Sword Cultivating Technique was divided into 10 levels, which indicated that this was aplete skill. The Stick Method he had learned before was iplete, so its maximum level was only 8. Once you reached level 8, not even an enormous amount of Experience Points would allow for further progress. But initially, taking the purple level Stick Method to the first level needed only 500 Experience Points. This Sword Cultivating Technique had tripled! You should know that the Experience Points needed for subsequent levels were doubled several times. The difference between 500 as the base and 1500 as the base became more and more significant as you progressed! Never mind, it already happened. After all, having learned the skill, wouldnt it be a waste if he didnt level up? Those 10,000 Experience Points would go down the drain! Lu Xun decisively chose to upgrade. At this very moment, an unexpected development urred. In the Small Study, within Lu Xuns room. After passing on the Sword Cultivating Technique to Lu Xun, Mao Nanbei didnt rush to leave. Observing Lu Xun still assuming a cross-legged position with his eyes closed, she guessed he was still digesting andprehending. Mao Nanbei sat down in a chair across from Lu Xun, muttering, Young Junior Brother doesnt even have a sword right now. What use does it do to teach him the Sword Cultivating Technique? He has nothing to cultivate with! The Sword Cultivating Technique is profound and opaque. Its anticipated that Young Junior Brother will need some time to learn it. Second Senior Sister probably wants him to study the Sword Cultivating Technique while digesting the Sword Intent she left, enhancing each others effects. Hehe, Im sure Im right! Mao Nanbei, youre really smart! The little Ioli swayed her small feet in the air, her cat ears slightly moving, looking very smug. Indeed, she had guessed Second Senior Sisters intentions. The Sword Cultivating Technique requires enlightenment and cannot be learned all at once. If Lu Xun couldprehend it through her Sword Intent, he could progress faster and achieve a doubling effect. Second Senior Sister had everything arranged perfectly! However, a sudden development urred at this point. The Spiritual Energy around began to converge towards Lu Xun like crazed moths attracted to the me of a candle in the dark night! The changes in Spiritual Energy startled Mao Nanbei. Even the Second Senior Sister, who was meditating among the bamboo forest, suddenly opened her eyes, her expression solemn. How could this be! Mao Nanbei jumped out of the chair, her face fraught with anxiety. Little Junior Brother couldnt have learned Sword Cultivating Technique all at once! And from the looks of it, he was practicing it! Mao Nanbei couldnt help but Danic. As she mentioned earlier, Lu Xun didnt own a sword. What was he cultivating with the Sword Cultivating Technique? The essence of the Sword Cultivating Technique was to nurture your own sword, day in and day out, year after year. Once the cultivation was aplished, it could unleash enormous power! Its not an overstatement to say that if the initial power of the sword was 10, when your Sword Cultivating Technique reached level 1, the power of the sword could reach as high as 20! If this was to be categorized in the game, then Sword Cultivating Technique is more like a Passive Skill. Its not like Active Skills that only manifest their power when used. As long as youre wielding the sword that youve nurtured, each of your moves and every damage you deal is doubled! Put simplyits a 100% critical hit! Yes, its a 100% critical hit! Moreover, as the level of the Sword Cultivating Technique increases, the critical hit effect can further increase. For example, it can change from double critical hit to triple critical hit! This is indeed a divine skill, but the big premise is that you must own a sword! Large amounts of Spiritual Energy were drawn over and poured into Lu Xuns body. ording to the process, after these energies circte in Lu Xuns body, they should be transferred to the sword through his hand. But he didnt have a sword, so the Spiritual Energy circled around and around in his body, getting lost. Normally, he shouldve exploded and died at this point, like a balloon that has been inted too much. But the Experience Points were spent, so an upgrade should be possible. ordingly, the Spiritual Energy seemed to be attracted by something and began to converge towards the Sword Heart in Lu Xuns body! Slowly, a solid gold light appeared inside the Sword Heart. It was very thin, like a needle. But indeed, this was a very tiny sword. A Heart Sword! Chapter 46 - 46: 046, [A Silly Player is About to Arrive] Chapter 46: [A Silly yer is About to Arrive] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Early in the morning, as the sun rose, Lu Xun pushed open his door, looking utterly exhausted. He felt as though he was about to shrivel up and die. This time, the fatigue was even more pronounced thanst time. He had just gone through a trial and his exhausted mind hadnt fully recovered when he experienced another wave of his second senior sisters stormy love. Neen times in one night, any of you would also be drained. Mao Nanbei slept in today, so Lu Xun nonchntly sat on her dedicated rattan chair, slumping like Master Ge. After slouching for a while, Lu Xun leisurely took out two dates from his storage ring and ate them. As he looked at them, four words popped into his mind: Eat the date pills. After eating the dates, a cool sensation swept through his body, slightly easing his difort. His spent body regained a tiny bit of energy, reassuring him that he wouldnt suddenly drop dead. After sighing deeply, Lu Xun stared at the blue sky and white clouds, lost in a daze, and then a smile crept onto his face. Regardless, I have indeed improved. Lu Xun said to himself. Maybe it was because he obtained the Swordsmanship Aptitude+l, or maybe it was because he leveled up twice in a row. Either way, he had clearly be more enduringpared to the 36 times he was killed on the first night, which was now down to 19 times. Its a good thing, a good thing. Lu Xunforted himself. Maybe after dying repeatedly, he would soon get used to it. About half an hourter of slumping on the rattan chair, Mao Nanbei sprang out from the window. The little girl didnt like to use the front door, jumping here and there like a kitten. Lu Xun had seen videos where kittens loved to squeeze into narrow ces, and they always managed to make it through, as if their bodies were made of water. Mao Nanbei didnt seem to have this quirk, she just simply loved to leap about. Usually, Lu Xun would have gotten up to make way for Mao Nanbei to sit on her rattan chair, because it was her chair after all. But he was too tired today, so tired that he didnt want to move. So, he merely shifted to free up half the seat on the rattan chair. Mao Nanbei initially wanted him to leave, but after seeing his haggard face, she huffed and, surprisingly, sat down next to him. She swung her little feet in the air, asking, Little Junior Brother, have youprehended the Sword Heart? With all themotion from yesterday, there was no way Mao Nanbei didnt know about it. Mm. Lu Xun noddednguidly while slumped on the chair, resembling a lump of moving mud. What does it feel like toprehend the Sword Heart? Mao Nanbei asked curiously. She was a de cultivator, so she was somewhat curious. How am I supposed to describe it? Lu Xun thought. After all, his Sword Heart wasnt actuallyprehended, he freeloaded it. So, he vaguely replied, Its very mysterious, can only be felt, not described, I really cant think of how to describe it. Mm, it should be that way. Mao Nanbei nodded, thinking that Lu Xun wasnt wrong. Once she sat next to Lu Xun, her cat ears twitched, as if she remembered something, so she asked, If I remember correctly, you dont even have a sword yet, right? Lu Xun nodded. Besides a storage ring, he didnt really have any other equipment. So without another word he said, Thank you, Fourth Senior Sister. A slow question mark appeared on Mao Nanbeis face, What are you thanking me for? Eh, isnt Fourth Senior Sister going to gift me a sword? Lu Xun shamelessly started to extort. Mao Nanbei: She looked at Lu Xun with disgust, then stuck out her butt and directly pushed him off the rattan chair. The chair is morefortable with just one person! The little girl sighed in reminiscence. Lu Xun wasnt angry, anyway he had rested enough. He dusted himself off and went to the kitchen to cook breakfast. Mao Nanbeis ears twitched, and she immediately followed, grinning, Little Junior Brother, I was just joking earlier! Slurp! What are we eating today? Slurp! Can we have pumpkin porridge for breakfast today, Little Junior Brother? Slurp Slurp! In the end, they really did have pumpkin porridge for breakfast. Pumpkin porridge is quite healthy. Pumpkin contains cobalt, an essential trace element for insulin synthesis in pancreatic cells, and helpful in preventing diabetes. Cooking porridge may seem simple, but it actually requires good control over the heat. Lu Xun was very proficient in making it. After Mao Nanbei tasted it once, she couldnt forget about it. After cooking, the two of them headed to the bamboo grove. The second senior sister, sitting on the big rock, was still very thin. Lu Xun had no intention of fattening her up like Murong Yan. He only wanted her not to be so skinny. From the looks of things, it would take a while to fatten her up. The feeding n has a long way to go. Comrade Lu Xun has to work doubly hard! Actually, not just Mao Nanbei loved to drink porridge, the second senior sister also liked it a lot. They were all cultivators, but the sound of whoosh whoosh whoosh echoed throughout the bamboo grove as they tried to cool down the porridge. Actually, they werent afraid of the heat. It just tasted better at the right temperature. They could use spiritual power to cool it down, but doing so would take away the pleasure of eating. It was about enjoying the process! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! The quiet bamboo grove started toe alive with the hustle and bustle of early morning. After a full meal and drink, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei, as usual, leaned back on the bamboo tree, rubbing their full bellies clockwise with their right hands, their faces content as they digest their food. Their actions were perfectly synchronized, maintaining a uniform rubbing rhythm. Anyone who saw this wouldve thought it was a father-daughter bonding time. Lu Xun appeared to be spacing out, but in reality, he was browsing the Heavenly Dust game forum. Ever since the forum opened, Lu Xun would always take some time to browse it after meals. Although the Heavenly Dust game hadnt officially opened, there wasnt much useful information, but there was no harm in looking. In the 22nd century, during the publicity period of Heavenly Dust, it had caused much anticipation among the masses. So even though they hadnt officially started ying the game, a lot of yers were already chatting on the forum enthusiastically. The flow of time in Heavenly Dust was different from reality. The ratio given by the official was 10:1. Through scrutinizing the posting time in the forum, Lu Xun found that it was the same currently. Three days ago when he was browsing the forum, the nuttyizens posting times were on the 11th. Today, when he went to check, it was still the 11th. It was ten years in the Heavenly Dust for one year on Earth. Suddenly, Lu Xun felt old. At the time of Heavenly Dusts open beta, it was July of the year 4000 by the Heavenly Dust Calendar. Now it was September of the year 3997 in Heavenly Dust. It seemed like there were nearly three years left. But in reality, it wasnt that much time. It was only slightly more than three months. Today, he found an official thread in the forum. It was lucky yers being drawn for a closed beta testing! Lu Xun couldnt help but be serious. Are the yersing soon? He wondered. Chapter 47 - 47: 047, [Sword Cultivating Technique] Chapter 47: [Sword Cultivating Technique] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Inside the bamboo grove, Lu Xun leaned against a sturdy bamboo stick, meticulously reading through this post on recruiting lucky beta testers. The beta testing would start in two days, which would be the equivalent of 20 dayster on the Heavenly Dust Continent. This caught him by surprise. In his previous life, he was not that lucky. Although he had participated in the lottery draw, he was not picked. There were merely a thousand spots, but there were far too many participants for the draw. Since he wasnt selected, he had forgotten the exact time of the beta testing. He remembered very well the time of the officialunch, as that was the day he began his gold-digging journey in Heavenly Dust. If the absurd gamers were to descend, he would certainly want to interact with them. And check whether anything would change after he transformed into an NPC. If I recall correctly, the beta testing period wont be long. It will onlyst for two days, which is 20 days in the Heavenly Dust Continent, Lu Xun murmured to himself. By the 22nd century, beta testing in games had evolved into more of a luck-based event, which was quite different from before. Knowing that yers would soon descend filled Lu Xun with a slight sense of urgency. He was very aware of the absurd nature of those gamers, so he realized he needed to quickly strengthen himself. Fortunately, there were still more than two years until the officialunch, otherwise his sense of urgency would be even greater. In the eyes of the yers, NPCs were merely tool characters, providing them with quests, rewards, and skills. But provided that they are used correctly, cant yers also be tool characters? Not to mention, in order to trigger hidden quests that required favorability, yers used to curry favor with NPCs like a cur dog! Lu Xun wanted to be adored as well. More urately, among all the inhabitants of the Heavenly Dust Continent, Lu Xun was the one who knew the most about these absurd gamers. He had plenty of methods at his disposal to manipte them for his own use, which would be his greatest asset in the uing days! Hm, Ill have to n this out carefully. Already, big ns and strategies began to form in his mind. Given that the beta testers were going to arrive soon, he nned to descend the mountain in a few days to test his luck and see if he could interact with any of them. And for the next few days, his primary mission was to increase his own power. After closing the forum, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei had also finished eating, so he stood up to bid his sister goodbye. Second Sister, Ille back to bring food at noon, Lu Xun told his sister, who was on the giant rock. The breeze rustled through her ck Daoist robe, and the Second Sister nodded, still a woman of few words. But they had lived together for some time now, and she knew very well that their Little Junior Brother seemed to love chatting and dearly wanted her tomunicate with him. If she just nodded her head without speaking a few words, he would start to babble, incessantly babble, especially babble! She naturally didnt know that her stutter was a weak point for Lu Xun, who found it very interesting and cute, and so he loved to tease her into talking. Over time, the Second Sisters initial annoyance had surprisingly turned into a routine. The human race, it seems, is such a miraculous creature. 11 understand, the Second Sister stuttered. Lu Xun didnt rush off today, but instead asked, Tomorrow is the Mid -Autumn Festival. Do you two sisters want anything special to eat? Just tell me, and Ill cook some extra dishes tomorrow. At times like this, the Second Sister usually didnt utter a word, but it was Mao Nanbei, the little foodie cat, who would enumerate the dishes one by one with her little fingers. Looking at them, Lu Xun couldnt help but smile. Having found himself suddenly in a world that was both familiar and alien, he was at least not alone anymore. Lu Xun returned alone, leaving Mao Nanbei in the bamboo grove. After meals was the Second Sisters quality time with the cat; Mao Nanbei would make a symbolic struggle before obediently nestling on the Second Sisters legs, basking in the enjoyment with her eyes half closed. Reverting to her true ck cat form, Mao Nanbei rubbed her cat ears, turned around on the Second Sisters legs, and said, Our Little Junior Brother still doesnt have a sword. Should I think of a way to get him one? Snap! The Second Sisters right hand clenched into a fist and lightly knocked on Mao Nanbeis forehead. With the little Ioli intending to fetch a sword, there was bound to be some sly scheme brewing, probably ending up causing trouble again. Gongshu Pans face was originally dark, and after bing the Law Enforcement Elder, it had turned darker. Yet whenever he encountered the troublemaker Mao Nanbei, his face would darken even more. Meow! Mao Nanbei covered her forehead with her meaty paw and stopped talking. The Second Sisters slender white fingers continued stroking Mao Nanbeis smooth fur. She lowered her head, deep in thought. After a long time, she said softly, GiveGive your dede Nurturing Technique to to him. The ck cat, who wasfortably curling up under the gentle strokes, immediately straightened up, slightly surprised. She had been practicing with a de, hence the term de Nurturing Technique. If Lu Xun were to practice with a sword, it would naturally be called Sword Cultivating Technique. More precisely, this method was created by their First Senior Brother and was initially intended for nurturing swords. But would their Little Junior Brother be able to handle it? Mao Nanbei looked puzzled and said, Second Sister, your Sword Intent is already enough for him to handle. If we let him cultivate a sword this early, wouldnt that be bad? Shall we wait a bit longer? She was really worried that something might happen to Lu Xun, and then she would lose the person who cooked for her. The Second Sister shook her head, clenched her right hand again, and lightly knocked on Mao Nanbeis head again, saying, Be be obedient. Meow! Stop knocking! Ill go teach him right now, okay? The little ck cat jumped off the Second Sistersp and ran towards the Small Study. While running, she grumbled, Well! Its the Second Sister who insists on me teaching you. Dont me me if you cant handle it. In the room, Lu Xun was nning to sit cross-legged and cultivate. Although he still had plenty of Experience Points, even a mosquitos leg was meat, let alone the intoxicating pain that cultivation brought. He considered it a form of rxation. Just as he was sitting cross-legged, Mao Nanbei burst in through the window. No time to exin, close your eyes, calm your mind! She had transformed back into her human form, and her face was full of urgency. Lu Xun was stunned and was about to say something when he saw the little Iolis little finger pointing at his brow. And the bell she was wearing on her hand started ringing. The sound was crisp, but not pleasing to the ears. Instead, it sounded like a war drum! With Mao Nanbeis cultivation level, Lu Xun couldnt evade it. And in such a situation, people instinctively close their eyes. Whats she up to? Lu Xun wondered. Just at the moment when the Iolis small finger touched his brow, a surge of warm energy flowed into his body. Starting from the brow, it dispersed throughout his entire body. A very mysterious sensation welled up in his heart, and then it turned into a cold line of text: [Ding! Would you like to learn the skill Sword Cultivating Technique?] [Skill Level: Orange!] Chapter 48 - 48: 048, [Sword in the Heart] Chapter 48: [Sword in the Heart] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This Sword Cultivating Technique, its level is orange? Lu Xun was taken aback. Just like the equipment levels, skill levels were divided into gray, yellow, blue, purple, orange colors. Orange, denoted the highest level skills. Mao Nanbei rushed in so urgently, and he hadnt done anything, yet, with his eyes closed, an orange-level skill arrived? He felt like he was being chased to learn an orange-level skill It reminded him of a quote from Audrey Hepburn: I wouldnt dream of reaching for the moon, I want the moon toe to me! Even in his previous life, when he was ying a high-level 60 character using the Stick Method, he only mastered the purple-level skills, and that too was just a fragment. Even so, his stick strikes could make his opponents wince in pain. A single phrase, Take a beating, was enough to send a chill down the spines of male yers and astound the female ones! But now, the skill before him was the highest-tiered orange level! Lu Xun checked the basic information of the Sword Cultivating Technique. To his surprise, this skill was created by his senior Yanli who was currently in closed -door meditation. What kind of strength would Senior Brother possess to create an orange-level skill? Lu Xun wondered internally. What surprised him even more was the fact clearly stated in the basic information that Senior Brother had entered closed-door meditation caused by obsessively practicing this Sword Cultivating Technique! I level up through gaining Experience Points, so I should not have any trouble with obsessions, right? Lu Xun thought to himself. So, he confidently chose Yes under the option Do you want to learn?. Then, another cold message popped up. [Learning requires 10,000 Experience Points. Do you want to proceed?] Lu Xun hesitated for a moment. It was not because he was short-sighted or reluctant to spend these 10,000 Experience Points. But for the early stages, 10,000 Experience Points was indeed quite significant, capable of achieving many things. Truly valuable. As for the Sword Cultivating Technique, well, it wouldnt matter much even if he does not learn it now. When he has enough Experience Points in the future, why wouldnt it be okay to ask Mao Nanbei to teach it again? But the orange-level skill was too tantalizing How many yers could resist the urge to learn it immediately? Plus, hed never learned an orange-level skill before and he didnt know its specific power. What if it rocked the world as soon as he got a grasp of it? But these 10,000 Experience Points were indeed heartbreaking However, orange level skills were not supposed to appear at the early stage of the game. Once youve progressed to the middle orter stages, you can bear to spend 10,000 Experience Points. Lets make a go at it. A gamble may turn a bicycle into a motorcycle! With a clenched jaw, Lu Xun proceeded with the learning. [Learning sessful, Progress: Sword Cultivating Technique level o] [Experience Points 2150/1500, Upgradable] Having spent 10,000 Experience Points, he wasnt too bothered about these 1,500. He noticed that the Sword Cultivating Technique was divided into 10 levels, which indicated that this was aplete skill. The Stick Method he had learned before was iplete, so its maximum level was only 8. Once you reached level 8, not even an enormous amount of Experience Points would allow for further progress. But initially, taking the purple level Stick Method to the first level needed only 500 Experience Points. This Sword Cultivating Technique had tripled! You should know that the Experience Points needed for subsequent levels were doubled several times. The difference between 500 as the base and 1500 as the base became more and more significant as you progressed! Never mind, it already happened. After all, having learned the skill, wouldnt it be a waste if he didnt level up? Those 10,000 Experience Points would go down the drain! Lu Xun decisively chose to upgrade. At this very moment, an unexpected development urred. In the Small Study, within Lu Xuns room. After passing on the Sword Cultivating Technique to Lu Xun, Mao Nanbei didnt rush to leave. Observing Lu Xun still assuming a cross-legged position with his eyes closed, she guessed he was still digesting andprehending. Mao Nanbei sat down in a chair across from Lu Xun, muttering, Young Junior Brother doesnt even have a sword right now. What use does it do to teach him the Sword Cultivating Technique? He has nothing to cultivate with! The Sword Cultivating Technique is profound and opaque. Its anticipated that Young Junior Brother will need some time to learn it. Second Senior Sister probably wants him to study the Sword Cultivating Technique while digesting the Sword Intent she left, enhancing each others effects. Hehe, Im sure Im right! Mao Nanbei, youre really smart! The little Ioli swayed her small feet in the air, her cat ears slightly moving, looking very smug. Indeed, she had guessed Second Senior Sisters intentions. The Sword Cultivating Technique requires enlightenment and cannot be learned all at once. If Lu Xun couldprehend it through her Sword Intent, he could progress faster and achieve a doubling effect. Second Senior Sister had everything arranged perfectly! However, a sudden development urred at this point. The Spiritual Energy around began to converge towards Lu Xun like crazed moths attracted to the me of a candle in the dark night! The changes in Spiritual Energy startled Mao Nanbei. Even the Second Senior Sister, who was meditating among the bamboo forest, suddenly opened her eyes, her expression solemn. How could this be! Mao Nanbei jumped out of the chair, her face fraught with anxiety. Little Junior Brother couldnt have learned Sword Cultivating Technique all at once! And from the looks of it, he was practicing it! Mao Nanbei couldnt help but Danic. As she mentioned earlier, Lu Xun didnt own a sword. What was he cultivating with the Sword Cultivating Technique? The essence of the Sword Cultivating Technique was to nurture your own sword, day in and day out, year after year. Once the cultivation was aplished, it could unleash enormous power! Its not an overstatement to say that if the initial power of the sword was 10, when your Sword Cultivating Technique reached level 1, the power of the sword could reach as high as 20! If this was to be categorized in the game, then Sword Cultivating Technique is more like a Passive Skill. Its not like Active Skills that only manifest their power when used. As long as youre wielding the sword that youve nurtured, each of your moves and every damage you deal is doubled! Put simplyits a 100% critical hit! Yes, its a 100% critical hit! Moreover, as the level of the Sword Cultivating Technique increases, the critical hit effect can further increase. For example, it can change from double critical hit to triple critical hit! This is indeed a divine skill, but the big premise is that you must own a sword! Large amounts of Spiritual Energy were drawn over and poured into Lu Xuns body. ording to the process, after these energies circte in Lu Xuns body, they should be transferred to the sword through his hand. But he didnt have a sword, so the Spiritual Energy circled around and around in his body, getting lost. Normally, he shouldve exploded and died at this point, like a balloon that has been inted too much. But the Experience Points were spent, so an upgrade should be possible. ordingly, the Spiritual Energy seemed to be attracted by something and began to converge towards the Sword Heart in Lu Xuns body! Slowly, a solid gold light appeared inside the Sword Heart. It was very thin, like a needle. But indeed, this was a very tiny sword. A Heart Sword! Chapter 49 - 49: 049, (Natural Sword Embryo) Chapter 49: (Natural Sword Embryo) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Lu Xun has cursed the damn game countless times in his heart. What happened to the promised one-click upgrade and why did it turn out to be so torturous? In the beginning, he felt warm and cozy; it wasfortable and fulfilling. Butter on, he felt that his body was about to explode! It was just too much to handle! Fortunately, when he reached a certain critical point, the little sword in his Sword Heart finally formed sessfully! Lu Xun, sensing the small sword within him, felt a sense of disappointment. After all, he was used to wielding big sticks; he could ept being given an extravagant longsword, but this needle-like light sword in his Sword Heart was just inconceivable. So the Sword Cultivating Technique is about nurturing a small sword within the Sword Heart? Interesting. Lu Xun didnt understand yet that he was going down the wrong path. Although his Experience Points had decreased from over ten thousand to 650, he had no regrets. Its an Orange Level technique! The supreme skill of the Heavenly Dust Continent! He still wasnt sure about the strength of this Sword Cultivating Technique, but he was sure that it was going to be awesome. Later, he would ask Little Loli and Second Senior Sister and try to adapt to the small sword inside him as soon as possible. Lu Xun took a deep breath, rxed his tense body, and slowly opened his eyes. Typical novels would describe a persons eyes shing with sword-like chill, but he didnt have that. Apart from being overly handsome, he seemed ordinary and not much different than before. Mao Nanbei quickly approached Lu Xun, her little hands wandering over his body. Little Junior Brother, do you feel anything strange with your body? she asked anxiously and with concern. She was genuinely scared. Their master hadnte back yet, and if it turned out that she had harmed Little Junior Brother due to her carelessness, it would be a massive sin! Moreover, his cooking was delicious, she couldnt afford to lose him! Lu Xun, facing Mao Nanbeis gaze, shook his head. No, do you see anything wrong, Fourth Senior Sister? Thats good, thats good! You are really lucky! She sighed in relief and patted Lu Xuns shoulder. Then she added, Little Junior Brother, you just rushed into cultivation. You failed, didnt you? Youre lucky you didnt end up with cultivation bacsh! The Sword Cultivating Technique is a top-tier technique that requires slowprehension. Under no circumstances should you cultivate it unless youve fullyprehended it; otherwise, it could lead to a huge disaster! She pointed at the two golden bells on her wrist. Also, look, you dont even have this kind of personal treasure. Even if you were to practice, you wouldnt get any result. At first, Lu Xun was all ears, but the more he listened, the more something felt off. Personal treasure? Does that mean I need to have a suitable sword to practice with? Confused, Lu Xun organized his thoughts and said, Fourth Senior Sister, I think I seeded in my cultivation, but based on what you said I guess I failed? Does that mean he wasted over ten thousand Experience Points? But the system clearly stated that it was upgradable! Damn system! Is a forced upgrade eptable? Obviously, Mao Nanbei gave off a sense of unreliability through and through, so she grabbed Lu Xun and hurried towards the bamboo grove. In the bamboo grove, Second Senior Sister sat on a giant rock, listening to Mao Nanbei and Lu Xuns recount with a serious expression on her face. Both she and Mao Nanbei found it hard to believe. Second Senior Sister was also cultivating the Sword Cultivating Technique, and Mao Nanbei was cultivating a technique for knives, so she was practicing the de Nurturing Technique. Both of them understood that this technique wasnt easy to master orprehend. Yet, Lu Xun indeed practiced the Sword Cultivating Technique, and that was a fact it seemed that he might have taken a wrong turn! Now what needs to be seen is how far off the track he has gone and whether it is possible to get back on it. With a light wave of her Daoist robe sleeve, Lu Xun was lifted up by a stream of air and then floated in front of Second Senior Sister, his legs crossed. So far, he had mostly seen her back, asionally glimpsing a partial side view of her face. Now, for the first time, they were face-to-face at close quarters. How to put it, Second Senior Sisters face was as striking as her overall demeanor C thin. Not unattractively so; quite the contrary, she had a unique presence like the winter plum in the snow. Her eyebrows were thin and her lips slightly thin. Plus, her face was really thin, as if she was pushing the limits. It seemed that if her eyebrows were even thinner or her lips thinner or her face thinner, it would be unfavorable, but right now, it seemed just right. Still, Lu Xun thought that Second Senior Sister was too thin. If her cheeks were slightly rounder, she would undoubtedly look even more beautiful. Just her elegance and appearance would give people a sense of distance because she radiated a cold vibe. But Lu Xun could see the concern in her eyes. She noticed Lu Xun looking at her and stuttered, Close close your eyes and calm calm down! Second Senior Sister seemed slightly annoyed. Lu Xun obediently closed his eyes and quieted his mind. Second Senior Sister started to examine the changes that urred in him. There were no abnormalities in Lu Xuns body. The Sword Heart is located near the Qi Sea, which is the most mysterious area of a cultivator. Even highly cultivated practitioners cannot freely probe anothers Qi Sea. Therefore, the Sword Heart was hidden by the Qi Sea and difficult to detect with Divine Sense. Since his body and Cultivation Base were unaffected, the important thing now was to find out what changes urred in Lu Xuns Sword Heart. If Divine Sense was unable to perceive it, Second Senior Sister had to draw out her sword C the wooden hairpin in her hair! With her right hand making a beckoning gesture in the air, the wooden hairpin flew into the space between her and Lu Xun, transforming into a wooden sword. As the wooden hairpin was removed, the Second Sisters coiled hair fell and swayed in the wind, adding a touch of soft beauty to her cool face. Unfortunately, Lu Xun had his eyes closed, so he couldnt see it. Her fair and slender fingers manipted a sword technique, and the wooden sword emitted a faint humming sound, signifying its spiritual nature. At this moment, the small sword inside Lu Xuns Sword Heart also shook slightly, as if it was provoked! Sword hidden in the heart? Second Senior Sister murmured to herself. She could almost confirm that Lu Xun did seed in mastering the Sword Cultivating Technique. However, he hasnt got a personal sword yet, which resulted in some deviations. But in principle there shouldnt be such a result. How can a human body nurture a sword? Unless Little Junior Brother really has that kind of constitution mentioned in legends! Previously, when he nced at the half-formed Sword Qi in Lead Peak, he was able to condense into a Sword Heart. Both Shen Yan and Second Senior Sister had spected in that direction. And now, hiding the sword in the heart and nurturing it with the body, it was almost a tough argument! Unable to restrain herself, Second Senior Sister blurted out, Natural Natural Sword Embryo! Chapter 50 - 50: 050, [I’m Showing My Hand] (Thanks to Alliance Hierarch “Yu Yan” for the reward!) Chapter 50: [Im Showing My Hand] (Thanks to Alliance Hierarch Yu Yan for the reward!) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Natural Sword Embryo is a rare urrence only seen every few thousand years. It is said that the founder of Sword Mountain was a Natural Sword Embryo. Afterwards, until the split of Sword Mountain into One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, no second Natural Sword Embryo had appeared. As for the previous Sect Master of the Demon Sect, Yan Li, the worlds top Sword Cultivator, people always suspected he might have been one too. Now as for Lu Xun hes well aware Im not a Natural Sword Embryo! Other than having a full Charisma value, his Swordsmanship Aptitude is only 1 point. A real Natural Sword Embryo, must have Swordsmanship Aptitude at 10 points. He still has a long way to go! Strictly speaking, hes just a yer who uses cheat codes. But now everybody is saying Im a Natural Sword Embryo Well then, Illy it all out on the table! Thats right, I am a Natural Sword Embrio! Due to his unique characteristics, where others mustprehend their cultivation, he only needs to stack up Experience Points, which can sometimes seem too incredible. After all, even after the yers from another world descended, everyone was still a newbie starting from scratch, embarking from the newbie vige,pleting small tasks before undertakingrger ones, step by step. Who could leap straight up to the position of a Young Elder of the Demon Sect, casually epting big rewarding quests and reducing their difficulty with the strengthening of their status. He was rising too fast and indeed needed a cover, and a Natural Sword Embryo was a perfect choice. Fine, from today on, I am a bona fide Natural Sword Embrio! When Lu Xun opened his eyes, he immediately saw the wooden sword lying between him and his second senior sister. The wooden sword was simple, with no apparent patterns. It was extremely rustic, even inferior to the toy wooden swords everyone yed with as children. Upon closer inspection, this wooden sword possessed its own charm, as if it was alive! It was at this moment that Lu Xun realized that his second senior sisters hair, usually kept up, was now let loose. The coldness was gone, reced with soft beauty. Before he had time to take a closer look, his second senior sister waved her sleeve and put him back on the ground. She probably understood what was going on now. If its a Natural Sword Embryo, then man bes the sword, making sense. Even though neither his eldest senior brother nor the founder of Sword Mountain ever walked that path, it doesnt mean its impossible. The Sword Cultivating Technique was always used to cultivate swords. Now that it had suddenly changed to cultivating men, it felt weird With this change, will the sword still maintain its previous power? Can little junior brother still achieve unity between man and sword? Lets give it a try! Second Senior Sister said, Nanbei, go go find Master Sima, ask ask him for a sword. Sima Chuan, the Peak Master of Evergreen Peak is an Artifact Refining Master. He also had control over the distribution of all Magical Weapons. To put it bluntly, he was in charge of the Demon Sects warehouse. Why do we need a sword? Mao Nanbei was taken aback. For for little junior brother to try. Second Senior Sister said. Alright! Mao Nanbei stood up immediately. Lu Xun quickly said, Fourth Senior Sister, remember to get one of a higher grade! While they were simply borrowing it to try things out, his status as the Young Elder of the Demon Sect and Sima Chuans junior meant that borrowing for a slightly longer period of time shouldnt be a problem, right? Currently, he didnt have a single piece of equipment on him, which was quite pitiful. I, Lu Xun, am a respectful person! I cant afford to lose this face! Mao Nanbei covered his cat ears with his hands, pretending not to hear, then flew away. Im not listening, Im not listening, constant nagging! Theyre going to get a sword for an experiment, why add the higher the grade the better? That just makes me lose face, its not like Ick Magical Weapons. The drought died of drought, the flood died of flood The reason they had to specifically go to Sima Chuan to borrow was because the swords of Mao Nanbei, Second Senior Sister and the Masterless Sword have high grades. Lu Xun simply couldnt fully utilize their power. Mao Nanbei returned quickly, not only bringing back one sword, but two. Master Sima was quite generous, mainly because it was Second Senior Sister who sent the little girl, so he gave her two. If Mao Nanbei had asked for himself, he might have cheekily asked a question: What does the Young Elder need a sword for? Whoosh-, Mao Nanbei tossed forward, and the two swords were stuck in the ground. The sword on the left is long and wide, all ck, resembling the one used by Yang Guo in The Legend of the Condor Heroes. Lu Xun nced at it and the basic information was disyed: [Sword Name: ck Ruler (Yellow), Intermediate Grade Magic Tool.] Given his current level, he could exploit most of the power of an Intermediate Grade Magic Tool. The sword on the right has a more unique design, mainly purple, the mboyant type of purple, and a series of dark red patterns adorned the de. Overall, its pretty fancy! [Sword Name: Overlord Purple Emperor Red (Yellow), Superior Magical Weapon.] What kind of stupid name is that Lu Xun squirmed. The contrast between these two swords is sizable. Second Senior Sister sat on a boulder and said, Try try it out. Lu Xun nodded, and went towards the ck Ruler first. As soon as his right hand touched the hilt of the sword, the little sword in his Sword Heart shivered, and then an invisible force emanated from the palm of his hand, shooting the ck Ruler away! Lu Xun: He nkly stared at his own right hand, then again at the ck Ruler that had been shot away,pletely bbergasted. He jogged over to the ck Ruler and stretched out his hand to pick it up. As his fingertips touched the hilt, the little sword in his Sword Heart trembled even more. BangC! The ck Ruler was shot away once more, this time even knocking over a bamboo! Lu Xun didnt relent, and after several more attempts, finally gave up on the ck Ruler. Then he turned his attention to the mboyantly named Overlord Purple Emperor Red. BangC, again it was shot away, butpared to the ck Ruler, it didnt fly as far. Lu Xun stared nkly at his own hands. He could faintly sense the jealousy from the little sword inside his Sword Heart. More precisely, it was being averse to these two swords! It didnt allow Lu Xun to touch foreign doggies! Not just him, even Mao Nanbei and Second Senior Sister were bbergasted by what was happening. How can this be? The same thought crossed all three of their minds. Second Senior Sister thought for a moment, her slender fingers made a slight turn, and the wooden hairpin transformed back into a wooden sword, flying in front of Lu Xun. Try try it. Second Senior Sister said again. Lu Xun nodded, but didnt immediately take the sword. He couldnt view the basic information of this wooden sword, meaning it was of a very high grade, too high for his current status. Therefore, he was a bit nervous, as well as cautious. Before gripping the sword, he took a deep breath. Only then did he slowly extend his right hand towards the handle of the wooden sword. Chapter 51 - 51: 051, [No Sword Domain] Chapter 51: [No Sword Domain] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions In the bamboo forest, when Lu Xuns fingertips touched the wooden sword of his second senior sister, the little sword within his Sword Heart began to react violently! Its reaction was far more intense than that of the previous two swords! Bang This time it was not the wooden sword that flew out, but Lu Xun himself! Lu Xun The wooden sword of Second Senior Sister was still floating in the air, not moving at all. Clearly, the little sword inside Lu Xuns Sword Heart could not yet shake it! Now, a serious problem was before Lu Xun: It seems like these hands of mine cant hold a sword anymore! Should he try using his feet, then? He then burst outughing at his own ridiculous idea. Mao Nanbei was originally concerned about this bizarre situation, worrying for his little junior brother. After all, being in this state, she had a responsibility as well. But seeing that the person involved was still in a mood tough, it irritated her to the point she wanted to scratch his face with her cats paw! Lu Xun was not worried at all; the dog system had no reason to mess with him. Existence is reasonable, he might have lost his way, or narrowed it, but it does not mean the path is entirely gone. The second senior sister took back her wooden sword. She kept quiet, seemingly deep in thought. Mao Nanbei walked around Lu Xun and wondered, An excellent natural sword embryo, why cant you grip the sword anymore! Sheforted, Its okay little brother, when the masteres back, itll be fine. He will definitely have a solution! Of course, she was also prepared to be criticized. The master was a very amiable person. Apart from men who were exceedingly handsome not pleasing him, he was gentle to everyone. But he was someone with principles and ruleswait! Mao Nanbei couldnt help but take another look at Lu Xun. Tall and handsome, elegant and graceful. Oh no! Mao Nanbei sighed internally. However, it was the Second Senior Sister sitting on the boulder who suddenly spoke, Yesbat. Huh? Both Mao Nanbei and Lu Xun were taken aback, but they soon understood what Second Senior Sister meant. Find someone to battle and see what effect the little sword in Sword Heart has. Shall I give it a try? Mao Nanbei eagerly suggested. Sword cultivator. Out outer sect disciple, Second Senior Sister said. Even though Mao Nanbei didnt understand why Second Senior Sister made that request, she obediently flew to the Outer Sect to fetch a practicing Outer Sect disciple. After a short while, Ji Li was unknowingly taken away by a little Ioli. She was originally a bit silly and now she was even more confused, but this did not dampen her good mood. Being able to see Lu Xun again brought joy to her heart, who was in thete stage of face control; almost causing pink bubbles to burst out from her heart. As for Mao Nanbei, her thoughts were simple. Since they were going to need a guinea pig, why not get a familiar one? When they arrived at the bamboo forest, Ji Li saw Lu Xun standing there. His tall and upright figure,bined with the surrounding bamboo forest and small winding path, fits perfectly the phrase, A man as exquisite as jade on the roadside, an unparalleled young master of the world. Youve arrived? Lu Xun asked Ji Li. Still in a slight daze, Ji Li nodded her head. I have a favor to ask. he said. Sure! Ji Li replied with some excitement. Lu Xun pointed to her Wedding Sword and said, Take out your sword, and try to stab me. Huh? She was stunned again. What huh? Hurry up, Lu Xun couldnt help butugh. Oh! Ji Li obediently drew her sword. As the Wedding Sword came out of its scabbard, a cold light shed. She knew that Lu Xun was far stronger than her, with a much deeper cultivation base, so she put forth all her strength in attack. Although she had not formally learned the Swordsmanship of the Demon Sect, she came from a martial family, and had practiced swordsmanship since she was young. Her speed was fast. The Wedding Sword suddenly struck forward, but when it was less than three feet away from Lu Xun, something strange happened. Lu Xun attempted to exert force on the little sword in his body, and under its vibration, the Wedding Sword in Ji Lis hands was instantly knocked away! Are you alright? Lu Xun asked. The base of Ji Lis palm was very painful. In fact, not just her right hand, her entire right arm was numb and sore due to the shock. But sheughed and said, Im fine. Want to try again? Lu Xun looked at her slightly trembling fingertips. Even though she tried her best to control it, the bodys instinctive reaction was unstoppable. As if this silly girl could fool an actor like Lu Xun. No need, once is enough. After saying this, he hastily added, You have really helped me a lot this time! Ji Li did not understand how she had helped, but this did not affect the joy in her heart. The corners of her mouth couldnt help but curve upwards, feeling that the sour pain in her arm seemed to have eased a bit. Through this experiment, Lu Xun roughly understood the purpose of the small sword in his body. Because of it, Lu Xun could no longer hold a sword, he became a non-swordbearer. But also because of it, opponents equivalent to Lu Xun could not hold a normal sword either, thus bing non-swordbearers as well. While trying to arouse the little sword in his body, the next moment, a tiny sword Qi emanated from his fingertips! A sharp and restrained sword Qi! Looking at the sword Qi on his fingertips, Lu Xun heart could not help but wonder, Have I be a Sword Person? Logically speaking, the sword Qi should be produced by the sword. Now that the sword Qi is produced from his body, does that not make him a Sword Person? Why does it give me the feeling of an upgraded version of the Divine Six Meridian Sword? Lu Xun looked closely at his sword Qi and thought. Previously, when watching The Legend of the Condor Heroes, Duan Yu using the Six Meridians Divine Sword was really cool. His Six Meridians Divine Sword was inconsistently effective, yet it always brimmed with pomp and splendor at just the right moment, letting people watch with great excitement! The path of the Sword Cultivating Technique has clearly gone awry. He is now of the sword, the sword is of him, and for the rest of his life, he probably will not be able to wield a sword. He needs to continually upgrade the level of the Sword Cultivating Technique, then strengthen the intensity of the little sword within him, thus enhancing the intensity of his sword Qi! What puzzled Mao Nanbei and the second senior sister the most was that although Lu Xun had inadvertently embarked on a different path, the power of the sword Qi had not diminished at all, in fact, it was stronger! Is this the marvelous aspect of a natural sword embryo? Second Senior Sister and Mao Nanbei thought to themselves. Now Lu Xuns strength was still weak, but what about once he matures? What will he be? By then, all the sword cultivators in his presence will not even have the qualification to pull out their swords! A sword cultivator who has lost his sword is equivalent to wasting half of his cultivation! Their profound swordsmanship cannot be used anymore, and the earth-shaking sword Qi cannot be disyed anymore! But Lu Xun is different, he still can! With him at the center, it was like a No-Sword Domain. In this domain, there can only be one sword, and that is him! Upon realizing this, Mao Nanbei suddenly smiled: One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, are doomed! Chapter 52 - 52: 052, [Take Big Steps] Chapter 52: [Take Big Steps] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Sword Cultivators are the mainstream group among cultivators, even in the Demon Sect, the proportion of Sword Cultivators is extremely high. But throughout the entire Heavenly Dust Continent, only One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, these two Great Sects, are full of Sword Cultivators. If Lu Xun could one day truly be a Great Cultivator, then whether its One Sword Mountain or Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, they would all turn into No Sword Mountain in front of him! Is this the power of a Natural Sword Embryo? No one can answer for now. However, they can now feel at ease, Lu Xun has merely deviated in his cultivation path, he probably wont go mad, at least not now. Suddenly free from responsibility, Mao Nanbeipletely rxed, even her cat ears werent so erect anymore, her whole little body seemed especially at ease. d I didnt break my Little Junior Brother. She said in heart. Lu Xun walked up to Ji Li, nced at her right hand, and asked, Does it still hurt? Hurts Ow? No, no. Ji Li met Lu Xuns gaze and then looked down, whispering, Just a little bit. Lu Xun had no magic healing pill, so he just kept looking at Mao Nanbei. I know, I know! Mao Nanbei took out a pitch-ck elixir from the storage ring and threw it directly to Ji Li. Ji Li took it and a warmth started to flow through her body, her right hand stopped hurting immediately. Thank you, Fourth Master Ancestor. She said hastily. Mao Nanbei didnt look at her, maintaining a distance. Although she looks like a little girl, her thoughts have rtively matured. She was quite discontent with her slow rate of growth. Therefore, she maintained a state of envy and jealousy towards Ji Lis figure. At just sixteen years old she has grown like this, why is that so! Some people get motion sickness, feel ufortable after a long journey in a horse carriage, she felt she got a bit of boob sickness. I really want to grow up fast Mao Nanbei said in her heart. It was funny to think about. A genuine little girl longs to grow up, while many grown-updies insist on ying the part of a young girl, this world is truly magical. The back mountain was a forbidden area for the disciples of the Demon Sect, a ce where they could not set foot on ordinary days. Since Ji Li had aplished her mission, she couldnt stay for long and it was time to say goodbye. Lu Xun didnt insist on her staying, fearing that if he did, Ji Li might just stick around. Itste, is she staying for the night? This mischievous sisters sly heart had never ceased. From start to end, she was single-minded, simply lusting after Lu Xuns body! He couldnt afford to provoke her. As Ji Li was a guinea pig brought over by Mao Nanbei, naturally, she was also responsible for sending her back. Before Ji Li left, Lu Xun said, Tomorrow is Mid-Autumn Festival,e over and have dinner together. Ji Li was stunned, her body slightly stiffened. The Mid-Autumn Festival is a day for family reunion, and the Demon Sect supports disciples returning to their families during holidays. In these few days, the Demon Sect has been a bit quiet, with many disciples having gone home. Except both of Ji Lis parents were already dead, her entire family has passed away. A person has a ce to go while their parents still live. Once the parents are gone, all that remains is the path to the grave. She no longer has a home, even if she descends the mountain, she is returning to her hometown, not going home. Lu Xun thought of this point, which is why he invited her over for dinner the next day. She may not be used to being alone during the Mid-Autumn Festival, which she was ustomed to celebrating in liveliness. Ji Lis right hand, which was holding the Wedding Sword, tightened a bit. Then she rxed again. She didnt look at Lu Xun, and with her head down, softly responded. And then, she disappeared with Mao Nanbei into the afterglow of the sunset. The sun set, Lu Xun entered the kitchen, cooking noodles as usual. This time it was beef noodles, the aroma was heavenly. The aroma couldpete with instant noodles, which showed how delicious it was! Even though the Mid-Autumn Festival is tomorrow, the gentleman seems to have no intention of going back to the Sect. Lu Xun has been on the back mountain for a while now, but he still hasnt seen his Master. He was very curious about what the legendary gentleman looked like and what kind of person he was. With my silver tongue and dark heart, he should really like me, his disciple! Lu Xun was confident about this. After eating noodles with the two Senior Sisters, Lu Xun returned to the Small Study and locked himself in his room. First, as usual, he browsed the gaming sites for a while, enjoyed the entertaining posts by the inte trolls, and then he started to check his own status board. There were only a little over hundred Experience Points left, nothing much to see, he nced at it and skipped past. Instead, the Reputation Value filled him with enthusiasm, it had already broken past 3000 and was steadily marching towards the task target of 5000 points. As for the 1 freely distributable Special Attribute Points, he was hesitant about it. ording to his current development route, it should be added to [Swordsmanship Aptitude], but after giving it a thought, he decided not to add it for now. His Sword Cultivating Technique had suddenly deviated from the normal path, giving him a strong sense of insecurity. If this path didnt work out, he could still add the special attribute points to other areas. Like [Stick Aptitude], [Gun Aptitude], these were all powerful! One look and people cant help but have their mouths gaping and legs trembling, they were all decent choices. Most importantly, after initially setting the direction, he should not change it. He should stick to it to the extreme. If he randomly allocates points, he would end up ruining his character! Ill watch it for a few more days. Lu Xun said quietly, praising himself for being patient. After closing the status board, Lu Xun sat on the bed with his legs crossed and started cultivating the Qi Consumption Technique. He ran a Grand Cirction, experiencing both pain and pleasure through his body. He then gained 20 experience points, mainly to enjoy the process. After finishing these things, he was ready to sleep, to face the nightly training by his second Senior sister. Within ten minutes of closing his eyes, the Sword Intent came into y. Just like every single time before, Lu Xun felt like he was dreaming. After being killed by the sword intent, he couldnt remember anything from the dream. However,pared to previous experience, what used to be filled with dense fog now seemed just slightly misty. The fog seems to have cleared away a bit. It seems that after practising the Sword Cultivating Technique, he has made great progress, and its very obvious. Maybe when he can truly see clearly this Sword Intent, he will have passed the test. By the bright moonlight, the fireflies outside the Small Study are leisurely fluttering around. Inside the house, Lu Xun kept waking up and falling asleep, over and over again. Only, the frequency was getting lower and lower, he seemed to be getting stronger, andsting longer. The first time is fast, the second time is slower, which is quite normal. By the time the sun rose, Lu Xun was sitting by the bed, panting heavily, looking extremely tired, it was a sight to behold. But he was only mentally exhausted, his body was still healthy. Mornings are usually a time of High tide with evening rain arrives urgently, ferry crossing with no people, boat crossing itself. At this moment, there was a smile on Lu Xuns face. Because this night. He was only killed nine times! Chapter 53 - 53: 053, (Ah Wei is Dead) Chapter 53: (Ah Wei is Dead) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Dawn was breaking and Lu Xun was already up. Mao Nanbei usually loved to sleep in, but today she was surprisingly up early, and was already sprawled on the wicker chair at the doorway. Normally so energetic, she seemed somewhat listless today, even her pair of cat ears drooping a little as if she was unwell. However, with her cultivation base, it was impossible for her to be sick. It seemed she was just in a poor mood. Although Lu Xun didnt know the reason, he decided not to ask. Even though he could be chatty and cheeky, having been the type to talk to anyone no matter where he sat back when he was a student, he was actually not good atforting others. There was a chance that he might say the wrong thing and inadvertently exacerbate the situation. Lu Xun simply stood beside her, smiled and said, Good morning, Fourth Senior Sister. What would you like for breakfast? In the past, Mao Nanbei would always have a long list of food shed like to eat. Today, however, she seemed rather unenthused. She wanted to say she wasnt eating, but instead it came out as, Whatever. Lu Xun nodded, ready to head to the kitchen, but was stopped by Mao Nanbei. Mao Nanbei stoppedzing on the chair and sat up, shuffling her petite derriere over to make some room for Lu Xun. After Lu Xun sat down, they both gazed at the meadows, forests, and birds on the mountain It was as if they were a father and daughter on a field trip. Little Junior Brother, do you know why I was in Wei City that time? Mao Nanbei asked. I do. It was to wipe out over a hundred ghosts, Lu Xun replied. He still remembered that day vividly. In the pouring rain, amidst the ghostly parade, Mao Nanbei had annihted them all with just a single swing of her sword! After hearing his response, the little girl hooked her legs up, cing her feet on the wicker chair and wrapping her arms around her bent legs. Then, she rested her little face on her knees. Do you know why I had to kill them? Lu Xun shook his head and said, I dont know that part, Fourth Senior Sister, please tell me. Gazing at the forest behind the mountain, Mao Nanbei softly said, I was originally a cat demon in the forest near Wei City. I was picked up by Master when I had just taken human form. We monsters arent as fortunate as you humans. Our cultivation path is far more arduous and difficult than yours. It was my good fortune to have Master as my guide. But I am not human in the end. I dont hail from any small city, any small vige. Im from that forest. She softly voiced. But it was destroyed, destroyed by a Mountain Ghost that had advanced into a Ghost King. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun now understood. The ghosts that Mao Nanbei had in that day were merely residual remnants of the Ghost King she had killed, and the main reason why she went down the mountain to kill ghosts was that they had destroyed her home. Mountain Ghosts are known to wander through the mountains and forests, instinctively feeding on all forms of life, from flora and fauna to birds and beasts. A powerful Mountain Ghost could certainly decimate an entire forest. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, Little Lolita seems to be homesick, Lu Xun thought to himself. He didnt know how tofort her, but felt that he should do something. So, he said, Fourth Senior Sister,e with me. Then he dragged Mao Nanbei towards the kitchen. If she were a normal little girl, Lu Xun could have simply scooped her in his arms, but thered be no need for such hard dragging. Upon entering the kitchen, he didnt speak with Mao Nanbei, but was instead busy getting things ready. He got out some rock sugar, eggs, ancl milk. He would have liked to use white sugar, but this world didnt have any. In fact, white sugar doesnt have a very long history in China either. Milk wasnt umon in the Demon Sect, but its not exactly the same as the pure milk we usually consume. Raw milk can be harmful, so he had made sure to boil it at a high temperature. Many people have probably drunk boiled raw milk in their childhood. The taste is actually not bad. After breaking the eggs and beating them, he poured in a certain proportion of milk and added an appropriate amount of rock sugar. He was preparing to make a milk pudding for Mao Nanbei. Making an easy version of milk pudding isnt particrly difficult; it mainly depends on whether the proportions of the milk and egg mixture are right. Of course, due to theck of a sieve and the use of rock sugar, the pudding that came out didnt have a smooth surface, and was a little bumpy. In terms of taste, it tended to be quite basic, but the vor was still actually quite good. After all, Mao Nanbei had never had high-end food. She could be easily deceived! In Lu Xuns previous life, whenever his little sister Lu Yu was upset, he would make this for her. Their family was poor back then and a simple milk pudding could bring a sense of satisfaction and happiness. Fourth Senior Sister, could you help me freeze this a bit? Lu Xun asked with a smile. Mao Nanbei seemed surprised as she started to use her energy. She was cultivating a water-based technique, which was practicable as a refrigerator in this case. Although this milk pudding wasnt much to look at, Mao Nanbei had never seen such a dessert before and found it quite novel. Try it. After it was chilled, Lu Xun handed the bowl of pudding to Mao Nanbei. Mao Nanbei took it, first savoring a small spoonful, and then promptly helping herself to a big mouthful. It seemed she liked it, eating quite rapidly. It wasnt until the end, when she had almost finished, that she realized Lu Xun had not eaten any. She looked at the pudding shed been spooning at, then at Lu Xun, unsure what to do. Lu Xun bent down, looking straight at her and said, Its alright, its all yours. There was a touch of indulgence in his tone, which was not the kind of tone a little junior brother should use when talking to a senior sister. Usually, the tsundere Mao Nanbei would have gotten mad, but today she didnt resist. Instead, she lowered her head and took another big bite of the pudding! Its been known that eating sweets can improve mood, as it helps to release dopamine. But for foodies, enjoying a dish that suits their taste can already lift their spirits substantially. Mao Nanbei consumed all of therge bowl of pudding in no time. Her mood seemed to have improved a bit. Thank you, Little Junior Brother, Mao Nanbei said as she looked up at Lu Xun. From this angle, Lu Xun could see herrge eyes and her pair of cat ears that tipped backward ever so slightly as she tilted her head up. He wanted to reach out and pat her head, but his hand froze halfway. After all, Mao Nanbei wasnt really a child, and given her proud and aloof demeanor, she probably wouldnt like to have her head patted by her junior brother. Thus, Lu Xuns outstretched hand hung in the air. Mao Nanbei stared nkly for a moment before her small hands suddenly grabbed his palm. She then guided his hand to her cat ears, pressing his palm against them. She then held his hand and rubbed it against her little head. Chapter 54 - 54: 054, [Its Name] Chapter 54: [Its Name] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions So soft. That was Lu Xuns first thought when he touched the little girls cat ears. Mao Nanbei ced Lu Xuns hand on her head with her small hand, rubbing in a clockwise direction, feeling the warmthing from his palm. She was not exactly a child, but neither was she fully mature. She was like a cat that had been wronged or was suddenly in a bad mood, bing clingier than usual. Perhaps she would even initiate the contact, nudging his hand with her head, asking him to pet her Under such circumstances, perhaps anyones heart would melt. Moreover, she was not just a cat; she had transformed into a cat-eared girl. An outrageous idea soon popped into Lu Xuns mind: Should I pinch her cheeks? In animes, when you pinch such chubby cheeks, their mouth would puff up. It seems rather fun. He had never been bitten by a cat before. Of course, he eventually didnt do it. People should not be too greedy. If he had his fill of stroking cat ears today and still wanted to pinch her cheeks, what would he want to do next after pinching her cheeks? After all, Mao Nanbei was his elder sister in the sect. He would maintain respect for her, at least on the surface, even if he didnt respect her in his heart and thought of her as an annoying little sister. After a while of more petting, Mao Nanbeis mood was much better. Before leaving, she even asked, Little Junior Brother, make another batch tonight, slurp! Today, Ji Li arrived at the back mountain quite early. Yesterday, Lu Xun had given her the pass; she could freely enter and exit the restricted area of the back mountain today. Anyway, Lu Xun only asked her toe for dinner and didnt specify the time. As an avid fan of handsome guys and the number one fan of handsome Lu Xun, with a tendency to be a diehard fan, she felt the earlier she came, the better! After arriving, she found that there were more people on the back mountain than she had imagined. Moreover, they were all big shots to whom she had to pay respect. Sect Master Shen Yan of the Demon Sect, as well as the masters of several other main peaks, had alle. It was a major holiday on Mid -Autumn Day. Even if the master was not there, they had to pay respects to the elders on the back mountain. Normally, only Sect Master Shen Yan could enter and exit, but today was a festival, so it was not against the rules for others toe as well. Theyvee and they didnt even bring gifts? Lu Xun thought internally. However, the smile on his face was still very warm. He insisted that they stay for dinner, though Master Shen Yan and the others graciously declined. The lowliest person at the scene was Ji Li. She had been greeting everyone and when she came to Lu Xun, he waved his hand and said, No need for formalities, go to the kitchen and wash the vegetables. He didnt mean to boss Ji Li around as a maid. He was worried that she would feel ufortable in the presence of the big shots from the Demon Sect. She, a young Outer Sect Disciple who had hardly seen the world, would certainly feel pressurized. Even more so since she was so dumb, she seemed to have sacrificed her brain for her bust. Who knew what kind of blunders she might make? Now that it came up, why was she still developing? She had already stopped growing taller. Indeed, she had exceptional talent So, Ji Li was ushered away, leaving the Peak Masters, who were considering taking her as a disciple, slightly disappointed. They had hoped to leave a good impression on Ji Li, so that when it came time for her to choose, she would pick them and be their disciple. Normally, they wouldnt be able to show kindness to an Outer Sect Disciple like Ji Li, since they had a reputation to maintain. They wouldnt want to be the butt of jokes amongst their peers. Only Shen Yan was all smiles. He had already made a small investment in Ji Li and felt he had made a secure move. At this thought, he nearlyughed out loud. Such an active brine egg he was. Just before leaving, Sect Master Shen Yan and the Peak Masters remembered something important. They mentioned a ce to Lu Xun. The Demon Sects second most restricted area, besides the back mountain, known as the Hidden Mountain. As for the well-known Hidden Mountain, Lu Xun had no reason not to know about it. It could be said that Hidden Mountain was the treasure house of the Demon Sect. The mountain was filled with arge number of magical weapons, waiting for the destined people to find them. Most of the magical weapons were left by deceased members of the Demon Sect. cing their magical weapons on the mountain, if destined people got it, it could be considered as a form of inheritance. Every Outer Sect Disciple of the Demon Sect, upon bing an Inner Sect Disciple, would have the opportunity to go to Hidden Mountain once. But more than half of the people would return empty-handed. Because many magical weapons have their own sensibility, its not you choosing them, but they choosing you. If none of them picked you, then it was a wasted trip. But if multiple magical weapons chose you, very well, its time for the counter-selection phase! After all, ording to the rules, each person could only bring back one item from Hidden Mountain. It seems that the Demon Sect really enjoys this kind of reverse selection scene like talent shows Anyway, no one does it better than One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Before they split into two factions, they had a Sword Tomb filled with many renowned swords from all over the world. Even after their split, the Sword Tomb remained amon property of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Every few years, disciples of equal numbers from both sides would be sent to the Sword Tomb to find a sword, which also served as a discreetpetition. At the same time, they maintained an unspoken agreement that once the swordbearer died, the sword would be returned to the Sword Tomb. Thus, it wasmon for a sword to initially be used by one from Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, and after his death, returned to the Sword Tomb, only to be taken away by someone from One Sword Mountain. yers promoting from Outer Sect to Inner Sect would also get these treasure hunting qualifications. It was at those moments when everyone would rely on their luck! yers from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were most fond of such activities. They would keepparing among each other, showing off their treasures most frequently on the forums. However, speaking of such things, Lu Xuns huge magic weapon in his previous life was won from a ce simr to Hidden Mountain and Sword Tomb. That rendered him a joyous spell of several days. Lu Xun, being the young elder of the Demon Sect now, held a status much higher than that of an Inner Sect Disciple. Naturally, he could directly skip the test and have a chance to enter Hidden Mountain. Sect Master Shen Yan and the Peak Masters queried him about when he was nning to go to Hidden Mountain. Lu Xun was quite interested in Hidden Mountain, where the magical weapon that haunted his dreams resided. Logically, Sword Tomb should be the ce that all sword cultivators would dream of. But in fact, Hidden Mountain attracted sword cultivators even more than Sword Tomb did! Thats because the number one sword cultivator in the world, before his demise, had left his sword on the mountain. How could a sword cultivator, who was still alive, leave his sword somewhere else? For a sword cultivator, their sword was their second life. Therefore, many sword cultivators did not understand Yan Lis action. And the name of his sword was a verse that gave form to an objects name. There should be many verses that give form to objects names, such as Washing Creek Sand, West River Moon, Thinking of a Charming ve and Full River Red, etc. But the name of this sword was derived from a very unpopr verse with few existing masterpieces. It was the fastest sword in the world, it was called The Sword Qi is Near. (ps: This verse also has another name, Sword Qi Near. I struggled over it for quite a while. And then I realized its been a long time since Ist asked for rmendation tickets.. Please rmend!) Chapter 55 - 55: 055, (The Sword Qi is Near) Chapter 55: (The Sword Qi is Near) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Sword Qi is Near, thats the name of this sword. The name might sound strange, as its named after a rather rare phrase. But you must understand that the sword qi here does not refer to the phrase, but to the real sword qi, Yan Lis sword qi. Once his sword qi is near, youre naturally already dead. And his sword is the fastest sword in the world, which cane near you at the fastest speedso once the sword is out, someone is bound to die! This is The Sword Qi is Near! This precious treasure is ced on the Hidden Mountain just like that, without any cover, visible to anyone who climbs the mountain. However, in the previous incarnation of Heavenly Dust, no yer managed to bring the sword down from the mountain. Does Lu Xun fancy this sword? Of course, he does. But on second thoughts, he wondered: Arent I incapable of wielding a sword now? Yeah, the little sword inside the Sword Heart is there, it seems he is destined to have no destiny with all swords. Ill see about it then. Lu Xun thought to himself. Thinking of the imminent arrival of the yers for the internal test, Lu Xun felt a sense of urgency, so he decided to go to Hidden Mountain tomorrow to try his luck, hoping to get some good equipment for free. Its time to rely on luck! Lu Xun thought he might have some decent luck. Then Ill pick up Young Elder in the backyard tomorrow. Shen Yan once again voluntarily offered to be the driver. After chatting for a while, the old guys stood up and said their goodbyes. They would get together in the evening, enjoying the moon while drinking wine, and casually chat about old embarrassments and gossips. Thats the state of Demon Sect, from top to bottom, they never acted like superior beings, always so mundane and low-end. After Shen Yan and several Peak Masters left, Lu Xun was hustled into the kitchen by Mao Nanbei. A lot of ingredients were prepared for today, and there were even several crabs. Actually, the Mid -Autumn Festival in August is not the best season to eat crabs. The saying goes, females in nine, males in ten, refers to the best time to eat female crabs is in lunar September and male crabs in lunar October. Eating crabs earlier is mainly for the sake of trying something new. In the kitchen, Ji Li had been busy for a long time. She used to be a little miss, served by servants at home. In previous Mid-Autumn Festivals, all she had to do was wait for the meal, it was the first time she helped in the kitchen. From being a privileged little miss to working in the kitchen, you would think she would feel a gap, but she was very hard-working and even a bit happy because this was what Lu Xun had instructed her to do. Can you cook? asked Lu Xun. Ah, no, I cant. Ji Li answered honestly. Just watch then. Ill show you how its done. said Lu Xun with a smile. While chopping the vegetables, he casually chatted with Ji Li who was beside him, asking, Based on your qualifications, you should be able to be an Inner Sect Disciple before long. Have you thought about which main peak to go to or who you want to acknowledge as a master? Ji Li was not very bright, but Lu Xun was careful. He could tell that not just Shen Yan, but also several Peak Masters, had considered taking Ji Li as a disciple. Huh? Ji Li was stunned, she really hadnt thought that far ahead. She wasnt a girl who liked to think a lot, a pear with all its juice in its head might as well not think at all. But since Lu Xun asked, she would try her best to think. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly said: Can Can I acknowledge you as my master? Lu Xuns hand chopping vegetables paused, he was stunned. You really dare to think! Lu Xun was made tough by her sillyness. Whether its Shen Yan or several Peak Masters, they are all big figures in the Cultivation World with top-notch strength, and they have a lot to teach Ji Li. But Lu Nun? Hes only one level higher in Cultivation Base than Ji Li is now, and he hasnt done any research on Cultivation Techniques, relying solely on auto-upgrade. What could he teach her, how to sweet-talk and backstab? This little girl just simply craves for me! Lu Xun was speechless about Ji Li, his number one fan. Speaking of which, its quite taboo for something to happen between master and disciple. But if something happens with Young Elder, it seems more taboo. And its strange, the elder brothers and sisters in the backyard didnt seem to have the intention of taking disciples. Besides the eldest brother who founded the Demon Sect, none of the elder brothers and sisters had disciples. Mao Nanbei was solely focused on getting a mount As for myself Lu Xun contemted for a few seconds: The yers seem to be a good choice. After all, the yers are also auto-leveling people, just like him. All they need are tasks to do, and they will naturally level up when they have enough Experience Points. Maybe he will even be praised as a famed master by the outside world! Thinking of this, Lu Xun couldnt help butugh again. Lu Xun made a casual lunch, but he put a lot of effort into making dinner. This was Ji Lis first time having dinner in the backyard, and she wanted to eat every dish Lu Xun made. As for what Little Junior Sister likes to eat, Lu Xun didnt know because she doesnt like to talk and never told Lu Xun what she wanted to eat. And Mao Nanbei likes too many things, couldnt make them all at once. So Lu Xun picked and choose among them, choosing some that he also likes. The little girl feels lucky now to have such a Little Junior Brother. In the past, it was always the third senior brother who cooked. He was obsessed with the Culinary Path, but his food was awful, even pigs couldnt get used to it, let alone this cat! It was getting dark, and the moon was starting to rise. It was about to be admired by countless people. Many literati must have been ready to chant poetry. Ji Li and Mao Nanbei seemed very uncultured, and the second junior sister was cold. It was pointless to show off in front of her. Otherwise, Lu Xun might have recited the Song of the Water Tune while looking at the moon, a poem that must be copied by every copycat. A bamboo forest, a round moon, a table of delicious food, and a few close friends. Thats the vibe of the Mid -Autumn Festival. Howfortable- After eating and drinking their fill, as usual, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei leaned on arge bamboo. With his right hand, he rubbed his full belly clockwise. Today, Ji Li also joined them. The autumn night breeze was refreshing. Looking at the second junior sisters back, he thought to himself, Has she gained a little weight? It seems like she has, but its not obvious. The feeding n cant stop! The second junior sister, who rarely initiates conversations, finally spoke: Youre Youre going to Hidden Mountain tomorrow? Yes. Lu Xun nodded. He only has one Storage Ring in his equipment column right now, which is pitiful. He is very delighted that he could go to Hidden Mountain and get some suitable equipment for free. Besides, the legendary The Sword Qi is Near is on the mountain, and he also wanted to take a look. Then Then take this with you. The second junior sister took something out of her Storage Ring and threw it to Lu Xun. Chapter 56 - 56: What is in the log cabin? Chapter 56: What is in the log cabin? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lu Xun reached out to pick up the thing Second Sister threw to him. It was a small, ck stone. This small stone, aside from itsplete ckness, didnt seem any different from the kind of stones we used to y with as kids. Moreover, its ck color was rough and matte Lu Xun carefully ran his fingers over it; the touch was slightly coarse, and it wasnt veryfortable to the touch. He tried to inspect the basic information of the stone, but was met with nothing but question marks, like this: [???]. What use are you, you stupid system! Lu Xun vented his frustrations at his too-low-level system. Second Sister, what is this? Lu Xun asked. Second Sister replied, ThiThiThis is a giftgift from Eldest Brother to junior brothers and sisters. Mao Nanbei took an almost identical stone from his storage ring, waved it at Lu Xun, and signaled he also had one of these things. Eldest Brother had left five pieces for Second Sister who divided it among others. Lu Xun took another piece, leaving only one piece left. Then what exactly is this thing? Lu Xun asked. Dont know, ah. Mao Nanbei answered on behalf of Second Sister: Probably only the teacher knows. The Second Sister remained silent, sitting on the boulder as if she had tacitly agreed. Even though Lu Xun had no idea what it was, the fact that its basic information was filled with question marks made it clear that it must be valuable! Night fell gradually, and Ji Li bid farewell and returned to the outer mountain. She was taken home again by Mao Nanbei. When the little girl came back, she made a special trip to find Lu Xun. She seemed to have understood the second sisters intentions and came to Lu Xuns side and whispered, Remember to keep the little stone in your pocket when you go up to the Hidden Mountain tomorrow. Dont put it in your storage ring, its good for you. What benefits are there? Lu Xun wondered. Are my two senior sisters giving me privileges?! How can I refuse that! Heh heh heh! Youll know when you go tomorrow! Mao Nanbei winked at him. I understand! I understand! Lu Xun replied, disying an unabashedly bright smile. He had initially nned to rely on luck to see whether he was Emperor Eu or not, but he hadnt expected that there would be this kind of internal advantage. Lu Xun, whose special attributes were disyed as [Luck 1 (Non-upgradable)], was feeling pretty bloated. Thinking of his journey to the Hidden Mountain tomorrow, he had already begun to look forward to the adventure. The next day, Lu Xun woke up still looking haggard. Being whipped every night, his body was feeling broken C Being a man in the mountains is so hard! This night, he did not have any progress and were still killed nine times. But then again, he didnt level up or learn any new skills. There was absolutely no improvement in his abilities, so its only normal to reach a standstill inbat. In Heavenly Dust Continent, this is generally referred to as a bottleneck. To him, it simply means hecks experience points. Shen Yan didnte early in the morning, instead, he arrived at the Small Study in the mountains during the afternoon. Lu Xun sniffed. He could clearly smell the booze lingering on him. Did this guy fall into a wine vat or what? No wonder he waste, I bet he kept drinking fromst night until now, right? With their cultivation base, ordinary alcohol couldnt make them drunk. However, if they drank the fine wines brewed by cultivators themselves, thats a different story. Shen Yan just remembered he might seem a bit disrespectful. He performed a finger maneuver and the smell of alcohol dissipated on its own. The Hidden Mountain resides deep within the Demon Sects territory. This mountain is neither high nor low but very special. This wasnt just because there were a lot of unimed treasures here, but also because this ce held many graves of sect members. Half of the mountain stored treasures, and half was for burials. It was both a treasury and a graveyard. To be exact, this ce was originally a graveyard. Even the treasures on the mountain were belongings of the deceased members of the Demon Sect, waiting for their sessors. The most peculiar was the The Sword Qi is Near, its not considered an inheritance. After all, Yan Li is only closed to death, he has not broken through yet, nor is he dead. This time, Shen Yan didnt bring Lu Xun to the mountain, instead, he brought him to the foot of the mountain. This mountain forbids anyone from flying up. Anyone who wants to go up has to start from the foot of the mountain, even Lu Xun, regardless of his special status, was no exception. After all, thats what the teacher also did. Surprisingly, at the foot of the mountain, there was a small wooden house. The door of the house opened slowly, and out came an old man. The old man had a hunched back, very hunched. His steps were slow, very slow. His slow movements made Lu Xun feel like he was watching Zootopia. On the way here, Shen Yan had told him that there lived a very special person at the foothills of Hidden Mountain this old man. He was the guardian of this mountain, seemingly also the guardian of this cemetery. Moreover, he also had another identity: he was the old servant of the teacher in his early years. ording to Shen Yan, his teacher, that is, Lu Xuns Eldest Brother, was brought up by this old man. Shen Yan saluted the old man. Even he didnt know the old mans name, so he simply said, Greetings, senior. This is a new disciple that the teacher has taken in, Lu Xun. Lu Xun followed suit and saluted as well. He wouldnt lose his basic manners just because the person across him was his own teachers old servant. The old man nodded slightly and raised his hand a bit to signal that there was no need for excessive formalities. His movements were so slow, like someone watching a video at 0.5 speed. And he didnt talk either, because he was mute. The teacher is one of the most mysterious people in this world, and his servant is mute. This gives people the feeling that this mute man holds countless secrets. The old man leaned on a walking stick. The stick looked pretty aged, with several scratches on it. He strolled leisurely toward Lu Xun with the stick. After getting closer, he looked Lu Xun up and down slowly, his gaze finally resting on Lu Xuns face. A smile then spread across his old face. Its as if he had found something very amusing. This left Lu Xun puzzled. Usually, when people saw his face, they were amazed. So why did this old man seem to be toying with him? Is there a problem? Lu Xun wondered internally, but he couldnt figure it out. After the old man finishedughing, he gently bent down to salute Lu Xun, just like an old servant saluting a young master returning home. Lu Xun wanted to stop him but was blocked by Shen Yan, who shook his head at him. Due to the elders extremely slow movements, his salute took more than ten seconds. After straightening up, he walked to Lu Xuns side. He raised his skinny hands and gently patted Lu Xuns shoulder, like an old butler dusting off his young master returning from a long journey. Then, the next moment, a piece of information appeared in front of Lu Xun: [Ding! Youve attained a buff (benefit effect)! ] Chapter 57 - 57: 057. [Let’s go, let’s go) Chapter 57: 057. [Lets go, lets go) Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The mute old man moved too slowly, spending a few more seconds just patting Lu Xuns shoulder back and forth. Lu Xun checked the buff (beneficial effect) he had received, named: [Blessing], with a duration of 3 hours. The basic information it provided was: [Luck Value +1]. Lu Xun: Despite his long time ying in his previous life, this was the first time he had ever encountered an increase in luck value! The luck value was the only special attribute in the entire game of Heavenly Dust that could not be improved, and everyone had [Luck Value 1]. Of course, the yers had long reached a consensus: On the surface, everyone had a luck value of 1, but in reality, Emperor Eu was still Emperor Eu, and the unlucky ones were still unlucky. The three words [Luck Value 1] written in the game were just a facade, and what was hidden underneath was the real attribute value. After receiving the buff, Lu Xun felt even more that the old man in front of him was definitely more powerful than he had imagined. What kind of special existence could it be to increase a yers Luck Value? Could this old man be the legendary Lucky Koi? Lu Xun pondered in his heart. It was usible that the Koi was an enlightened spirit and had transformed into a human form. Having thought of this, his train of thought began to go astray again: Its a pity that the little girl isnt a lucky cat. After bestowing Lu Xun with a blessing, the old man smiled at him. Lu Xun deliberately nced at Shen Yan, whose expression was as usual. He wasnt sure whether Shen Yan didnt see the profound meaning in the old mans actions, or he knew it and chose not to mention it. If it was the former, that would be quite frightening. Shen Yan was a powerful eighth realm yer. If someone performed a secret method in front of him without him noticing, how strong would that person be? Knowing that he had received a great bargain, Lu Xun bowed to the mute old man once again. The old man smiled at him again, his smile was very warm, really just like a seasoned butler who had watched the young master grow up at home. However even his smile was particrly slow, the corners of his mouth rose much slower than others. After a while, the mute old man leisurely raised the cane in his hand and gently tapped it on the ground. A semi-transparent ripple spread across the ground, and when it touched Hidden Mountain, a sh of non-dazzling white light passed by. Lu Xun watched in disbelief as a light curtain appeared in front of him, then opened like curtains on both sides. It turned out that this cane was the key to the entrance of Hidden Mountain! However, when ying the game before, why hadnt he heard Demon Sect yers mention the mute old man in the forum? Perhaps when yers visited Hidden Mountain, the old man was in the wooden house and had nevere out to greet them. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xun walked towards the light curtain under the watchful eyes of the mute old man and Shen Yan, officially starting his climb up the mountain! After Lu Xun entered the light curtain, the old man tapped the ground lightly with his cane again, and the light curtain closed once more. He nodded at Shen Yan, then turned around and slowly entered the house. Shen Yan did not stay long at the foot of the mountain and went directly back to the main peak of the Demon Sect, where the other Peak Masters were waiting for him. This group of old spectators gathered together again, all secretly paying attention to Lu Xun. Yue Heshan started making his preparations again, and after dragging the conversation on for a while, he said: Shall we ce a bet on what rank of Magical Weapon our junior master will end up getting? Since the Charitable Gambling King was giving away his wealth again, how could Shen Yan and the other Peak Masters refuse his kind offer? And so started a new round of gambling for the senior members of the Demon Sect. On the other hand, Lu Xun, who had officially started climbing, was moving very slowly. Not because he was admiring the surrounding scenery, but because he really couldnt move fast. This mountain was very special and seemed to restrict human movement. The fastest speed could only be maintained at the speed of ordinary peoples walk. If that was the case, then he really began to observe his surroundings. There was a misty fog on the mountain, preventing one from seeing what was in the distance. But if he were to look back, he could clearly see where he hade from. In other words, the only unknown was the path ahead. Interestingly, when ying Heavenly Dust in his previous life, Lu Xun had climbed Sword Tomb, but never Hidden Mountain. It was his first time visiting Hidden Mountain, so he found it very fresh. In the forum, he had read some rted posts, so he knew the basic rules of climbing, as well as the general situation on the mountain. Hidden Mountain was both a treasure trove and a graveyard. The only difference was that the graveyard was on the other side of the mountain, and the path he was on now led to magical weapons. All the magical weapons were ranked ording to their grades; the higher one climbed, the higher the grade of the magical weapons. At the top of the mountain was the world-famous sword left behind by the eldest martial brother[The Sword Qi is Near]! This ranking was based purely on the grade of the magical weapons themselves, regardless of the strength and status of their original owners. Those who climbed the mountain, if they were chosen by a magical weapon, would receive a reaction from it. At that point, it would be time for the climber to make a decision. If he chose this magical weapon, everything that followed would be irrelevant. He would get the magical weapon and then be teleported back down the mountain. If he chose to continue climbing, then the magical weapon that had previously extended an olive branch to him would be irrelevant and there would be no chance to choose it again! In other words, there might be something better waiting for you above, but it is also possible that after you pass up the current magical weapon, you will end up with nothing! These rules were somewhat perverse, but they inexplicably elicited a sense of excitement and thrill! Because it felt more like a high-stakes gamble! Once the arrow is fired, there is no turning back! In his previous life, Lu Xun saw countless Demon Sect yers posts on the forum. At first, there were some fairly decent magical weapons that responded, but they were greedy and wanted better ones, so they continued to climb the mountain to try their luck. As a result, the high-grade magical weapons on the mountain didnt give them any attention at all! You mustnt be greedy! They wrote these words while shedding tears. Their only constion was walking up to the top of the mountain empty-handed and taking a glimpse at the famous The Sword Qi is Near, before being teleported back down the mountain. 96, 97, 98. Lu Xun counted as he climbed, and when he reached 98, he stopped. Because the post said that after climbing the mountain, the official start was at the 99th step. In other words, one more step forward would be the area of some low-grade magic artifacts! Thats where all the lower-grade magic artifacts (Yellow Outfits) gathered. After pausing for a few seconds, Lu Xun smiled and moved forward. As soon as he took a step, the surrounding fog disappeared instantly, and he saw several irregrly distributed lower-grade magic artifacts. There were magic artifacts of all shapes and sizes, he even saw Blood Drops And at the moment he stepped on this step, while the other magic artifacts didnt react, all the Magical Swords in the field began to vibrate violently! Back at the main peak, Shen Yan and the other Peak Masters immediately became restless. Shen Yan, with his screaming chicken-like voice, shouted loudly: Natural Sword Embryo! This is a Natural Sword Embryo! (ps: Keep the rmendation ticketsing! We need more votes!) Chapter 58 - 58: 058, [Craziness and Calmness] Chapter 58: [Craziness and Calmness] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An innate sword body! Indeed, this phenomenon must absolutely be due to an innate sword body! Disciples like Qian MO from One Sword Mountain, possessing a predestined sword body (Nota Bene: equivalent to having Swordsmanship Aptitude 9 in a game), were being cultivated as future Sect Leaders of One Sword Mountain. But people like Shen Yan and others felt thatpared to their junior apprentice, Qian Mos swordsmanship aptitude certainly fell short. When Qian MO ascended the Sword Tomb, an unusual event was also triggered inside the tomb, but it wasnt as exaggerated as the current situation with Lu Xun! All the inferior magical swords positioned on the 99th steps on Hidden Mountain were violently trembling. It was quite clear that every magical sword had chosen Lu Xun, all selecting him! Look at the frequency of that trembling, so enchanting, as if they were saying, Choose me! Choose me! And Lu Xun merely nced once and then lifted his leg to take another step. The moment this step was taken, the inferior magical swords stopped trembling, as if nothing had just happened. On Hidden Mountain, Lu Xun continued his ascent. When he reached the 199th step, he saw arge number of intermediate grade magic tools. Just like before, all other magic tools had no reaction, only those intermediate magical swords began to tremble. With his face calm andposed, his heart was screaming, Mother * [censored] *ing Hell! Because he was fully aware that these magical swords were trembling entirely due to the small sword within his sword heart. The little sword seemed to have realized that Lu Xun was here to pick up the magical treasures. It held no hostility towards other magical treasures, but for the swords They caused a hell lot of jealousy! Its possessiveness towards Lu Xun was very strong, so in its eyes, all the other magical swords appeared as lurid and detestable vixens, inviting disgust. Conversely, the attitude revealed by these magical swords was C they were really eager to make contact with the little sword. The feelings were as if they wanted to entirely devour it! Thus, the issue wasnt about Lu Xun being chosen; they were envious of the little sword inside Lu Xuns sword heart. But Lu Xun was well aware that if he really went to touch any sword, either the sword would fly away, or he would fly away. Either way, there wouldnt be a good oue. So, without turning his head, he continued upwards. Why hasnt any magic treasure other than the swords chosen me? Lu Xun mused in his heart. As for these magic tools, he indeed didnt possess too many desires. But the fact that not a single one of them was interested in him made him feel quite ufortable. Ah, men. In the region of the intermediate grade magic tools, Lu Xun didnt linger. After casually taking a nce, he continued towards the top of the mountain. At the 299th step, the superior grade magic tools had arrived. For most of the inner sect disciples and yers, superior grade magic tools already seem like a good choice. The Swan Feather owned by Murong Yan was that kind of superior magical sword, taken from Hidden Mountain. The number of magical treasures in this area is much less than the previous two areas. The magical swords were still trembling, while other types of magical treasures remained utterly unaffected. This made Lu Xun somewhat anxious. Going by the current situation, it seemed he wouldnt be able to wield a sword. Hes on the path of being the sword person who goes by the philosophy of I am the sword. So, his purpose of ascending Hidden Mountain was to obtain other types of equipment. He could consider anything apart from swords, he just wanted to swindle a piece. But the current situation didnt look very promising! The equipment he didnt need was continuously beckoning him, as if they were saying, Little brother,e quickly! As for the attitudes of the usable equipment Dumbass, get lost! Moreover, logically speaking, if magic tools ignore you, spiritual tools are even less likely to pay you any attention. Lu Xun was not convinced, he gritted his teeth and continued to climb andforted himself: After all, I did not n to consider the yellow outfit, its not a big deal. When he got to the 399th step, he was in spiritual tool territory, covered with blue equipment. It was obviously clear that the number of spiritual tools was much fewer than magic tools. There were only 17 spiritual swords. All 17 of the spiritual swords were simrly trembling, and due to their more potent spirituality than magical swords, they even emitted sword hums! Lu Xun just stood there for about a minute, and then heaved a sigh and continued his ascent. I dont even know what that little sword that identally condensed is in my word heart. Why is every single sword showing strong desire towards it? Lu Xun thought in his heart. What surprised him most was,pared to the magical swords, the spiritual swords seemed like they were even more eager. Thats not right As Lu Xun continued his journey, he thought: Does it mean that, for spiritual swords, they need the little sword inside me more? Looking now, it should be just like that. At the 499th step, the quantity of equipment was even more lesser. And there were only eleven intermediate spiritual swords. That was all because the Demon Sect had arge family business; otherwise, there wouldnt be this many spiritual tools. And the result once again disappointed Lu Xun. He could only continue ascending the mountain, heading towards the 599th step. From the perspective of Shen Yan and others, their junior apprentice had an exceeding moral quality andposure,pletely unswayed. Neither magic tools nor spiritual tools could attract his sight, not even for an extra moment! But whether it was magical swords or spiritual swords, they were all rushing towards him in the presence of each other! This instantly formed a strong contrast. But, why is it only the swords that are reacting towards the junior apprentice uncle, while other magic tools and spiritual tools are not reacting at all? asked a puzzled Yue Heshan. An annoyed Luo Wanqiu responded: Innate Sword Body is naturally the ultimate realm of swords. Speaking of the ultimate, its natural! Have you seen any magical treasure other than the sword qi is near on the master? Upon hearing this, the crowd nodded, voicing their agreement, You make a good point. Yan Li was just like this, there was only one sword. Apart from the sword, there was nothing else. The so-called ultimate was probably just this. Only Lu Xun knew, he was actually not an innate sword body, so his heart was particrlyplex at this moment. Where is the promised increase in the [luck value +1]? He didnt feel it! He touched the small stone piece he carried with him, which his second apprentice sister gave him. Mao Nanbei had specifically told him to carry it always and not to put it in the storage ring. Where is the promised shortcut? They are all fake! Fake! The only thing he could do now was to keep calm, with a poker face and a strong heart, continue moving forward! On the other hand, Shen Yan and others were getting a bit restless. If they continued to ascend, that would bring them to superior spiritual tools, and above the superior spiritual tools, these would be the rare Immortal Level magical treasures of the Demon Sect! In other sects, these could all be considered sects treasures! These Immortal Level magical treasures, all came from their deceased junior brothers, senior brothers and sisters. Back then, Yan had epted twelve disciples, and these twelve people were the first generation of disciples of the Demon Sect. However, the path of cultivation is fraught with vicissitudes and coupled with the uncertainty of the world, now only they five were remaining. (PS: Its a new week, asking for rmendation tickets.. This work will be off the charts after a few days! Moreover, thanks to each reader who rewarded thisst week, Xungoer appreciates you all Chapter 59 - 59: 059, [If Life Were As We First Met] Chapter 59: [If Life Were As We First Met] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The first generation of disciples in the Demon Sect were all picked up by Yan Li during his travels around the world. He unintentionally collected too many, so he straightforwardly established a sect of his own. Indeed, the establishment of the Demon Sect was really done so casually. Back then, Yan Li wasnt the worlds leading Sword Cultivator and the twelve original disciples of the Demon Sect were merely invisible figures within the cultivation world. But as time progressed, they were constantly advancing at an astonishing pace, thanks to their respective opportunities and adventures. Of course, more than half of the credit for this goes to their mentor. Gradually, the Demon Sect became stronger and grew to the size it is now. However, the path of cultivation is a road leading to the heavens, with countless falling on the way. Even the initial group of disciples of the Demon Sect couldnt avoid this fate. Even Yan Li ended up closing the loop of death, let alone the others? Perhaps recalling various past events made Shen Yan and several Peak Masters be somewhat silent. Out of twelve people, only five remained, plus the master who closed the loop of death. Half of them were already gone. They remained silent, just quietly watching Lu Xun, eager to see how far this Natural Sword Embryo could go. Standing atop the Hidden Mountain, Lu Xun had already reached the 599th step. This ce was teeming with Superior Blue Equipment, which was paradise for yers. The Big Stick Heros weapon of Lu Xuns max-level character was only Superior Blue Equipment. Although its attack power stood out, matchingmon purple equipment, it had firmly established Lu Xuns reputation as the Big Stick Hero. He nced at the Blue Equipments, and then he paused slightly. Why is the First Encounter here? Lu Xun was looking at a light green shirt. This light green shirt named First Encounter was one of the signature items from his previous life, obtained within a certain Secret Realm. Despite the light and thin appearance of this piece of blue equipment, it had astonishing defensive power. There would have been many more times he would have been killed in his usual troublemaking if it werent for its protection. To make a fortune, Lu Xun was quite wild. There was no other way, he had to make a name for himself in order to get more orders, and only having enough orders could bring enough profits! As for the matters of faith and morals, they were just a brief separation on the road to sess, he could pick them up againter. Looking back, Lu Xuns fondness for the First Encounter far exceeded that for his stick, the reason was very simpleit looked amazing when he put it on, absolutely handsome! When it activated, there was a blue glow, both shy and reliable. It was definitely a tool that bnced showing off and attracting women. This kind of equipment is most popr, after all, strength is temporary, but cool is a forever. yers were very clear on this matter. Back then, he was handsome and vibrant, and many female yers struggled to establish a romantic rtionship with him. He was quite pleased with the situation at first, however after meeting a few of them offline, his interest waned. The face editor system has killed people! Since First Encounter appears here, it seems that in the future, a disciple of the Demon Sect gains its approval and takes it from the Hidden Mountain. But he dies in that secret realm and then I stumble upon it. Lu Xun said to himself. Pity, what used to be his signature blue equipment doesnt give a shit about him anymore. This made his feelings a bitplicated, he even felt a sense of lifes changes. On the other hand, the Spirit Swords were still continuously emitting sword sounds, try to attract Lu Xuns attention. All these sounds were ignored by him. Before continuing to climb, Lu Xun couldnt help but look at the First Encounter again. It was still unresponsive No longer like the first encounter. The front was still misty, and Lu Xun was not walking fast. At this moment, he was curious about which disciple of the Demon Sect would take First Encounter from Hidden Mountain in the future? If conditions allow, it would be good for that person to avoid that Secret Realm. Lu Xun thought to himself. Walking, Lu Xun reached the 698th step. Going up further, there would be the purple equipment. On the other hand, because along the way, none of the magical weapons besides sword had any reaction to him, he had no doubt and just arrived here quickly. Due tock of options, he seemed particrly indifferent to outsiders. Lu Xun lifted his foot and took a step upwards, and the fog automatically dispelled. There were only five pieces of purple equipment on the 699th step. A dagger, a long spear, a belt, a ring, and a dice? Why is there a dice as well? Lu Xun was a bit stunned. Although there are all kinds of equipment in Heavenly Dust, dice are rtively rare. He had seen some before, but purple dices were quite intense! Whose relic is this dice? Lu Xun wondered. Too bad he was too low level to obtain basic information, otherwise he could have checked the basic information about this. On the main peak, Yue Heshan looked at this dice, his eyes wereplicated, and he could even hear his junior sister calling him 11th Senior Brother over and over again. In the ranking of the twelve, Yue Heshan was the 11th, being the little disciple, with only a younger sister below him. This dice was the relic of his younger sister. The little sister wasnt a gambler, but it was widely known in the Demon Sect that there was someone who was a pathological gambler, even if he always lost no matter what he bet on. This dice was of Immortal Level because the dice was just a cover up. The amazing thing was, there was a tiny, tiny Celestial Pearl inside. To be precise, this was originally an Immortal Level Celestial Pearl. However, following the intentional action of the little sister, it was wrapped in the form of a dice. He recalled clearly, that day, the little sister suddenly came to find him with a dice. She told him, 11th Senior Brother, I know you like me. Lets toss the dice together. We cannot use spiritual power, only pure luck. If you get a higher point than me, I will agree to your feelings. This is incredible!? Yue Heshan wanted to howl with excitement! He has liked his little sister for a long time, a really long timeso long that he couldnt remember for how many years he has had those feelings. It wasnt just him, the Demon Sect was famously full of bachelors. Even Yan Li was startled by this and rushed over to preside over the grand asion! But Yue Heshan is really bad at games. In the presence of many senior brothers, sisters, and masters, he rolled a two! Yue Heshan slumped down into a chair as if he had lost his soul. His little sister casually threw a six! The queen of luck, terrifyingly so! Next, in front of everyone, she used her spiritual power to change the dice to one. She had cheated, cheated openly, in front of everyone. They had agreed to depend on luck, but she used spiritual power. With the cultivation base of everyone present, this small movement naturally didnt escape their eyes. But including the master, they all imed Yue Heshan had been victorious. In his life, Yue Heshan could never win a gamble. This was the only time he won, and it was where the other party cheated openly and intentionally lost. He would never forget that day, his little sister had the dice clenched in her hand,ughing and giggling, and then she bowed and said: 11th Senior Brother, youre amazing. The little sister is willing to admit defeat due to gambling loss! Chapter 60 - 60: 060, [Wind Stabilizing Wave] Chapter 60: [Wind Stabilizing Wave] Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions There is a verse that says, Exquisite dice and red beans, the deep longing is known or not. The red bean has always represented enduring longing, and in this verse, the red bean refers to the red dots on the dice. Typically, the numbers 1 and 4 are represented by red dots on dice. However, on this particr dice, only the number 1 was represented with a red dot. The junior sister had nned in advance. If she managed to roll a 1 purely by chance, she would ept it as fate. They say its hard to go against the will of heaven, and she was happy to acknowledge her loss if it so desired. But if she didnt manage to roll a 1 by chance, it would mean that human will triumphed over heaven! She cheated brazenly, and the surrounding onlookers, acting as referees, were as if they had taken bribes. Even her master was in on it, It turned out they had all conspired together in advance. They were all in on it! It was raining heavily on the mountain that day. But in Yue Heshans memory, that day was sunny, and the sky was clear. At Hidden Mountain, Lu Xun shifted his gaze away from the dice and began to scrutinize the other purple clothes present. Logically speaking, since neither the yellow outfit nor the blue outfit had given him any reaction, the purple clothes shouldnt have either. However, for some reason, Lu Xun had an instinct that things might not unfold as expected. As it turned out his instincts were wrong. Whether it was the dice, the ring, the spear, or the belt, they all ignored him as if to say, Dont stick to me! But the Purple Martial Grade short sword emitted a piercing sword cry and even spat out a series of gleaming sword lights! The sword cry echoed throughout Hidden Mountain, and the sword light was dazzling, capturing its extraordinary quality. This sword was very short, slightly longer than a dagger, and at the same time, it was very narrow, markedly narrower than the usual longsword. There was a tassel at the end of the sword hilt, with a decoration hanging on the tassel that resembled a crystal-clear snowke. Behind the snowke decoration was a small tuft of long white tassels that was blowing in the wind. At the end of the sword de was a pale blue gemstone, only two fingers wide from the hilt. The gemstone, no bigger than a fingernail, was glimmering softly. Lu Xun was about five meters away from it, currently feeling a significant drop in the surrounding temperature. He felt as if he was in the icy, snowy fields, as if a heavy snow was falling! Whether in terms of appearance or quality, this short sword seemed to be wless. Although Lu Xun couldnt see the basic information of the short sword, he had a hunch that it was the best of the five purple pieces! The owner of this short sword must have been an extraordinarily talented person, right? He didnt know that this sword came from Shen Yan and the others elder sister, the first disciple Yan Li took under her wing during her travels around the world. If she were still alive, essentially, the position of Sect Master of the Demon Sect would not have fallen to Shen Yan. She was an orphan and took the surname Yan from Yan Li, making her name Yan Shu. Her sword has once been stained with the blood of a flood dragon! The blue gemstone on the de was a flood dragons Dragon Yuan! Years ago, a giant snake that had just evolved into a flood dragon seemed to have gone mad, ridiculously initiating Walking Flood Dragon! Walking Flood Dragon is when a flood dragon leaves the rivers andkes for the sea, inducing storms and flooding along the way! Many bridges in the country hang a sword,monly known as the hanging sword bridge, for the purpose of suppressing the flood dragons and preventing the bridges from copsing during a Walking Flood Dragon event. That year a newly transformed flood dragon caused havoc when it initiated Walking Flood Dragon. The starting point was in the area of the Qingtian Sect, one of the four major orthodox sects. The Qingtian Sect underestimated this flood dragon, sending only one elder and several inner sect disciples. As a result, all the disciples were killed, and the elder was seriously injured. Although the serpent creature was injured, it managed to escape the influence of Qingtian Sect and roamed east and west until it ended up within the Demon Sects territory. On a stormy day, Yan Shu stood on a stone bridge, under which was a tributary of arge river. The serpent creature would necessarily have to pass through this river flow to reach the sea, and she was there intending to intercept it. The short sword was suspended under the stone bridge, just like other regr swords hung on suspension bridges. When the serpent creature appeared, Yan Shu drew her sword. With a sh of sword light, the serpent creature was split in half. Seeing her master, Yan Li, as her lifes goal, Yan Shu named her sword after the ssic tune, which was simr to The Sword Qi is Near. She named her sword Wind Stabilizing Wave! The day after killing the serpent creature within the territory of the Demon Sect, it was as if there was neither wind nor rain, and there was no fine weather, only that such a song didnt exist in this world. At this moment, Lu Xun looked at the sword, and he would be lying if he said that he wasnt tempted! No matter how much the little sword inside his Sword Heart trembled, he wanted to give it a try. This was in line with the lyrics: what you cant get is always agitated. Lets give it a try, trying wont get you pregnant. With this mentality, Lu Xun dismissed the protest from the little sword within his body and slowly approached toward the Wind Stabilizing Wave. Upon approaching, he found the humming sound of the short sword was rather peculiar, like the roar of a mighty beast during a flood! He extended his right hand towards the handle of the sword, and just as his fingertips were about to touch, his entire body wasunched away with a thud It was quite simr to the time he tried to touch his second elder sisters wooden sword in the bamboo forest! Lu Xun was somewhat frustrated by this oue. Although he had been cursing inwardly along the way, his face always bore a warm smile. At this moment, he looked up at the sky with a poker face. On the main peak, Shen Yan and the various Peak Masters were all stunned. Uprehending faces all around What is happening? Luo Wanqiu asked first, Isnt it supposed to be that the little junior uncle would retrieve the big elder sisters sword and teleport to the base of the mountain? Gongshu Pan with a darkplexion, furrowed his brows, The Wind Stabilizing Wave chose the junior uncle; why would this be the oue? At the start, when they saw the Wind Stabilizing Wave choosing Lu Xun, they were extremely excited! That was the big elder sisters sword! The sword of the elder sister they admired! The young junior uncle with a Natural Sword Embryo, if the Wind Stabilizing Wave was in his hands, would surely shine greatly in the future! But how was he catapulted out? That shouldnt have happened! As for Lu Xuns true situation, they didnt know much. The second elder sister and Mao Nanbei also didnt proactively inform them, everyone was waiting for the return of their master to ask him. Hence they temporarily didnt know, this Natural Sword Embryo, Lu Xun, might have to live without a sword for his lifetime. Lu Xun took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and looked up towards the mist on the mountain. All the Purple Equipment of the Demon Sect was ced here. Upon ascending further, only the Sword Qi is Near positioned at the 999th step remains! Before taking a step, Lu Xun nced back at the Wind Stabilizing Wave, then lifted his foot and resumed climbing. Before climbing the mountain, he had a rather wild idea about the Sword Qi is Near, but he wasnt sure if he could seed. He wasnt the type of person who liked to gamble heavily. He was ustomed to stop while he was ahead. Rather than gambling without any assurance, it was better to maximize the returns within a manageable range! If any Superior Blue Armor or Purple Equipment had chosen him, he would definitely leave immediately. But currently, he didnt have any other options. Chapter 61 - 61: 061, [Treasure of Hidden Mountain] Chapter 61: [Treasure of Hidden Mountain] Trantor: 549690339 They say children make choices while adults want it all, but in reality, adults often have no room for choice at all. This was the case for Lu Xun right now. Reality had already made a choice for him, and all he could do is to move forward with that crazy yet somewhat impractical idea in his heart! Fortunately, Lu Xuns mentality was alright. Since there was no choice, there was no fear. Just do it! Thirty percent is luck, seventy percent is struggle, and the remaining ny percent is to bulldoze all the way! Smash it! When he was the Big Stick Hero in his previous life, he was a wanderer who always said eat the stick. He didnt expect to get the chance to carry on this fine tradition again today. Lu Xun, dressed in a ck robe, continued to walk on Hidden Mountain. He was really curious whether The Sword Qi is Near was indeed as the forum said? In his previous life, some unlucky yers had explored Hidden Mountain without any gains before they reached the summit and witnessed the grace of The Sword Qi is Near. As Lu Xun walked, he reached the 999th step. With one stride upwards, the mist on the mountain disappeared instantly! Before his eyes, there was The Sword Qi is Near! Lu Xun nced at it and a smile appeared on his face. So its ced like this, so far, everything is going ording to n! On the top of Hidden Mountain, there was only one sword. The Sword Qi is Near, was located at the summit, and it was the precious treasure of the mountain! Unlike the usual clichs, the more powerful a treasure, the more low-key it tends to be, bing ordinary in appearance. The Sword Qi is Near gave people a very unique feeling. It was as if C it was alive! The sword was about three feet long, and the material it was made of was a mystery, it was pitch ck all around. There were no tassels, nonyards, but the hilt of the sword was slightly longer than that of an ordinary sword. To look at it from the outside, The Sword Qi is Near didnt stand out that much, with its most striking feature being its aura! The sword was suspended in mid-air, with the tip pointed downward. Even Yan Shu t s Wind Stabilizing Wave expressed a strong desire for the little sword in Lu Xuns body, but this ck long sword suspended in mid-air expressed a strong disdain! There was no trembling of the sword body, no sound of the swords buzzing, it just floated quietly, as if it was scrutinizing Lu Xun. It was only about half a meter from the ground, but it looked condescending! It was not until it detected something on Lu Xun that it shuddered slightly, as if struggling internally. Lu Xun seemed thoughtful, as he took out a small ck stone from his bosom. Upon closer inspection, the color of this piece of small stone was simr to that of The Sword Qi is Near, but slightly different. Although he didnt know what this piece of small stone was, it must be a treasure, since it was a gift left by the eldest brother for all the disciples. So, Lu Xun held the small stone piece, and scrutinized The Sword Qi is Near, and what was beneath it. The Sword Qi is Near was suspended in the air, and beneath it was a sword sheath. This sheath wasid t on the ground, also pitch ck, but it was simple and generous. Logically, a sword and its sheath are a set, but today the sword and its sheath are separated. This gave people a very strange feeling, as if the two had split. Yan Li was a sword cultivator. For a sword cultivator, the importance of the sword can be imagined, but he left The Sword Qi is Near at the top of the Hidden Mountain before his dead-end cultivation, which was strange in itself. And the separation of the sword and its sheath from The Sword Qi is Near, as if they were demarcating a clear boundary, was even stranger. There was endless debate about this on the game forum, with every sand sculpture yer putting forward their own conjectures. A post would easily draw thousands ofments. l think the reason Yan Li had to close himself off is probably because of this sword! What the person above said makes sense, but how do you exin the separation of the sword and its sheath? Why do you think so much about it? Isnt it normal for a husband and wife to have a temporary separation after arguing and wanting to divorce? Oh boy! Theres a good point. The sword should be inserted into the sheath. Now it refuses to do so. There must be emotional issues. Who told that Yan Lis sword was the fastest sword in the world? LOL. If I were the sheath, I would not be able to tolerate it either! When Lu Xun was reading the posts, almost convinced by the sand sculpture yers if he didnt use his brains! The discussion posts on the forum are like this, starting off with reasonable brainstorming ideas, suddenly it would deviate, sometimes the conversation would spin off so hard it would p you in the face, with the conversation speeding off out of view! Lu Xun held the ck stone piece and walked quickly towards The Sword Qi is Near. The little sword inside his Sword Heart trembled continuously, its feelings were somewhatplex. There was strong displeasure, mixed with a tiny bit of cowardice? This was the first time encountering such a situation, even when he met the Second Sisters Wooden Sword and Yan Shu t s Wind Stabilizing Wave, the little sword in his Sword Heart was very excited! This shows how special The Sword Qi is Near was. Perhaps due to holding the small stone piece in his hand, The Sword Qi is Near showed a moment of hesitation, but it was just a momentary thing. Lu Xun had ascended the mountain and all the swords chose him, he just couldnt hold them firmly, only this The Sword Qi is Near was unmoved by him. This was unexpected for Lu Xun, he was racing against the clock, he needed to take hold of The Sword Qi is Near while it was still hesitant! This piece of small stone is an opportunity, its now or never! Lu Xun squatted down, dropped his left arm, raised his right arm, and his right hand was about to touch The Sword Qi is Near! The little sword in his Sword Heart began to vibrate at high speed, Lu Xun felt like he had been hit by a heavy hammer, he was directly thrown off! A mouthful of blood sprayed out and his health bar began to drop rapidly! This has never happened before, even if he was thrown off before, he wasnt this exaggerated! The most terrifying part was that the force of this throw was veryrge, he flew very high, more than ten meters high! He was about to fall from a high altitude and crash directly onto the steps below! Given his current physique, such a violent collision would likely cause problems. However, despite vomiting blood, a satisfying smile was on Lu Xuns face! His movements were strange when he tried to take the sword, he was squatting down. To be precise, he had made two preparations. His right hand reached for The Sword Qi is Near, which was almost a meter high in the air, and his left hand stretched out to touch the sheath on the ground! Both of them were touched almost simultaneously, and at that moment, the blessing cast on him by the mute old man shattered! This buff, whichsted for 3 hours, hadnt yet run out of time, but it was shattered! Just as Lu Xun, who was thrown off, was about to crash to the ground, a sh of white light shed, and he was teleported out of Hidden Mountain! Because he had already acquired the magical weapon on the mountain. What he held in his arms was C the sheath of The Sword Qi is Near! Chapter 62 - 62: 062, [Special Skill of the Sword Sheath] Chapter 62: [Special Skill of the Sword Sheath] Trantor: 549690339 Atop Hidden Mountain, Lu Xun held the sword sheath in his arms and was teleported out. His target, in heading for the summit, was the sword sheath of the Sword Qi is Near! He had learned from a forum in a past life that the sword qi and its sheath were kept separately. In the crude words of a yer, it was as if the couple were estranged and living apart. The reason why he still wanted to touch the Sword Qi is Near was nothing more than dissatisfaction, wondering if he would be sted away if he touched it. If he could take both of them together, that would be the best, but if not, he would be content with just the sheath. After all, its always right to make preparations! Taking action is better than not doing anything! The small sword in Lu Xuns Sword Heart was only hostile to the sword, but it had no hostility to the sheath, so he held it firmly. After he disappeared from Hidden Mountain, he was quickly teleported down the mountain. Because he was teleported out in a backwards flying posture, he almostnded on his back when he came down, fortunately, he was caught by a frail, skinny hand. It was the mute old man. He did not know when the old man had appeared here, but he caught Lu Xun. The old mans hand was very thin, almost skeletal, but Lu Xun felt stable as he was held by him. Moreover, a warmth flowed from the old mans palm into Lu Xuns body, making his injuries feel significantly better. The mute old man gently ced Lu Xun on the ground, his movements still very slow. Lu Xun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, which was the result of being stunned earlier, and then thanked the old man. The old man slowly waved his left hand, indicating not to worry. His right hand was still holding the ancient cane, he lifted the cane and tapped gently on the sheath that Lu Xun was holding. The sheath vibrated a couple of times as if responding to him. In the upper middle position of the sheath, there was a ck cord of unknown material, with two ck pearls at the ends of the cord. At this moment, the cord moved on its own, and the two pearls at the ends rubbed affectionately against the back of the old mans hand. This spirit is too strong! Lu Xun thought. The mute old man looked at the sheath, then at Lu Xun, and slowly a smile spread across his face. Then, he pointed at the sheath and then at himself. Are you saying that this sword sheath was originally yours? Lu Xun spected. The old man slowly shook his head. He then guessed, Did you forge this sword sheath? This time he was right, the old man nodded. Not only that, a sense of pride emanated from his dull eyes, like a young boy. Now, Lu Xun realized that the mute old man had yed a big role in his acquisition of the sheath. So the sheath was made by him. Could it be that hes a master of artifact refining? At this moment, Shen Yan and several Peak Masters quickly arrived. They first bowed to the mute old man, then congratted Lu Xun, Congrattions, Junior Uncle! Lu Xun was in a good mood and thanked them one by one with a smile. Next, Shen Yan, acting as a representative, asked about Lu Xuns physical condition and why he was sent flying out. Once they had figured out the details, they all paused. So, is our junior uncle now nurturing a sword with his body? So, isnt he essentially a human sword now!? Creating a sheath makes perfect sense then When Lu Xun was teleported out with the sheath, Shen Yan and the Peak Masters couldnt sit still! That was the sheath of the Sword Qi is Near! However, he felt some regret that the master sisters and her teachers sword had not reappeared in the world. In the end, after they had exchanged a few more words, Shen Yan, as always, took on the role of the driver and took Lu Xun back to the back mountain. He didnt take Lu Xun all the way to the Small Study at the top of the mountain but left him in the bamboo forest. Mao Nanbei and the second junior sister were there waiting for him. After dropping Lu Xun off, Shen Yan said his goodbyes and left. The second junior sister was still sitting on the big rock. She said nothing, on the other hand, Mao Nanbei, was very curious about the sword sheath, even wanted to test the hardness of the sheath with his two small daggers. Lu Xun didnt feel that the sheath would get damaged because he could tell that this sword sheath was really, really hard! Maybe because this sword sheath had be his personal item, he could now see some of its basic information. Lu Xun didnt know the rank of The Sword Qi is Near, but this sword sheath was Intermediate Purple Equipment! In his past life, Lu Xuns main ount only had a blue level club. At that time, he was already level 60, reaching the peak before his journey. He was able to disy the full power of Superior Blue Martial. Even if Intermediate Purple Equipment was handed to a level 60 expert, it was impossible to utilize its full power! As for the current Lu Xun, it was even more so. What he cared about now was whether the sheath had any special skills. Logically, Blue Equipment woulde with special skills. Like therge club from his previous life, which had the special skill Wild Dance. As for First Encounter, it had the special skill Ice Crystal. And this sword sheath surprisingly had two special skills, they were Sword Sealing and Gather Qi. Sword Sealing, just as its name suggests, could seal swords! This skill was very useful. If the opponent was a Sword Cultivator hehe, the result would be extremely effective! As for Gather Qi, it was about inserting the sword into the sheath, and the sheath would gradually gather Qi on the sword body over time. The moment the sword is drawn out, the damage of the Sword Qi gets a bonus! There is a basic sword move known as the Sword Drawing Style. People have often seen this in Wuxia dramas where a sword is pulled from its sheath, cold light shes and heads fall. The effect of Gather Qi was that the first Sword Qi released after drawing the sword, the damage is significantly increased! A divine skill indeed! Such a special skill is timeless and can be used all the way from level o to the peak level, if Lu Xun had a sword, that is. Now he doesnt even have a sword, so Gather Qi seems a bit redundant. Currently, he himself is the sword, does he n to insert himself into the sheath!? As for the small sword in his Sword Heart, it couldnt be taken out, it could only provide his fingertips with one Sword Qi after another. Huh? Sword Qi? Lu Xun had a sudden idea. He put his index finger and middle finger together, a translucent Sword Qi gathered at his fingertips. He tried guiding the Sword Qi into the sheath, then, with a siu- sound, it really got sucked in! Sucked in! It waspletely sucked in! The ck string tied to the sword sheath danced a few times, as if to hint to Lu Xun to send another one in! Is it getting addicted? Lu Xun tried to guide another Sword Qi, then again it waspletely devoured by the sheath! Lu Xun guided the third Sword Qi, and the sheath seemed even happier! The three Sword Qi was Lu Xuns current limit. For the sheath, it felt like an appetizer, not satisfied at all. The ck string attached to it danced a few times, expressing its dissatisfaction. But Lu Xun could feel that these three Sword Qi were quietly hidden in the sheath, being nourished constantly and growing stronger! This was incredible! Lu Xun couldnt help but nce in the direction of Hidden Mountain, thinking to himself: The Sword Qi is Nearyour sword sheathis a bit handy! Chapter 63 - 63: 063, [Test Power] Chapter 63: [Test Power] Trantor: 549690339 In the past few days, news that Lu Xun had obtained the Sword Sheath of The Sword Qi is Near had quickly spread. Both Inner Sect and Outer Sect Disciples hade to know, that their Young Elder had climbed to the top of Hidden Mountain in one breath, and then got recognized by the Sword Sheath! Rumor had it that Young Elder went up the mountain all the way, he had never been moved by the many swords on the road, his steps hardly slowed down, showing what a strong temperament he held? What a shame for the time differences, if this happened on Earth, everyone would say in unison: Awesome job, Young Elder! These followers eagerly contributed to another wave of Reputation Value for Lu Xun, which quickly boosted his points, making rapid progress toward the task target of 5000 points. Lu Xun was quite satisfied with this. As a rising star idol of the Demon Sect who hadnt debuted for long, he could feel the enthusiasm of his disciples and grandchildren. Thanks a lot, youve helped me gain a lot of reputation points again. Lu Xun said softly to the Sword Sheath. The Sword Sheath actually didnt understand what Reputation Value meant, but it could sense Lu Xuns joy, waving its two ck ropes in the air to express its emotion. Youre really obedient and cute. Lu Xun was more and more satisfied with the Sword Sheath of The Sword Qi is Near. In his heart, he said: [The Sword Qi is Near], no worries, I will take care of your wife. Every day now, he would release three Sword Qi into the Sword Sheath. The Sword Sheath didnt seem to be able to contain many things, it looked narrow and tight inside. But in reality, it was like a universe inside! As written in the well-known Tales of Peach Blossom Spring, Initially it was very narrow, only essible by one person, after walking dozens of steps, suddenly it became wide open. The Sword Sheath had its own space inside, now it had contained twelve Sword Qi. Just an appetizer, it had a big appetite! After all, it has been lonely for long, it couldnt be satisfied so easily. If it wasnt for Lu Xuns current powerlessness to release more than three Sword Qi at once, he would definitely put in a few extra Qi. Now Lu Xun was quite curious, with his current strength, what was the limit of storage capability of the Sword Sheath? How many Sword Qi could be fed to fully satisfy it? After getting up and washing briefly, Lu Xun went to the kitchen to cook pumpkin porridge, which was Mao Nanbeis favorite porridge. He nned to find the little Ioliter to test the power of the Sword Qi in the Sword Sheath. He couldnt let her work for nothing, he needed to offer her something sweet. Soon, Mao Nanbei arrived, following the fragrance. While Lu Xun was serving porridge for her, she reminded him: Little Junior Brother, remember to add more sugar to my bowl! Lu Xun and the second senior sister tasted light, only she liked it sweet. As usual, they enjoyed a happy meal in the bamboo forest. After that, Lu Xun proposed to Mao Nanbei to test the power of the Sword Qi. Little Loli was in a good mood after eating the pumpkin porridge, and she readily agreed. She put her hands behind her back, her cat ears standing upright, forcing out a demeanor of the grand master. Fourth Senior Sister, let me try a Sword Qi! Lu Xun held the Sword Sheath, focusing his mind, and the three earliest Sword Qi flew out! Mao Nanbei was stunned and silently cursed C Shameless! Lu Xun said he would test one Sword Qi, but he threw out three without any hesitation. It made him a little embarrassed, he had a habit in his previous life, he carelessly revealed his shameless nature in front of his senior sisters. But for Mao Nanbei, there was no difference between one Sword Qi and three Sword Qi. The semi-transparent Sword Qi whizzed past at an extreme speed, Mao Nanbei pped her little hand forward, and the three Sword Qi seemed to hit some barrier and couldnt get close to her at all! What Lu Xun paid attention to was not this, with the strength of the little Ioli, it would be weird if the Sword Qi could hurt her. What he noticed was, the moment the Sword Qi flew out, the basic information he saw in his eyes! Although he was an NPC temte, most of the yers function was still avable. Many things in front of him could be data-oriented, like the Sword Qibeled as[+4%]beside it! This three Sword Qi had only been Gathering Qi in the Sword Sheath for four days, the added value was 4%, which was already quite considerable. But he didnt know what was the upper limit that he could output with his current strength? After all, his level was too low, so he couldnt fully utilize the power of the Sword Sheath. More importantly, there must be a limit for this item, otherwise, wouldnt Gathering Qi for a thousand days be a 1000% increase!? As for how many Sword Oi could currently be stored in the Sword Sheath and what was the limit of the Gathering Qi bonus, Lu Xun needed to work it out slowly in the following days. On the contrary, after Mao Nanbei withheld the Sword Qi effortlessly, she added cheekily, How about it, am I awesome? If her cat tail hadnt disappeared through transformation, it would have been raised high by now! Snap! The second senior sister sitting on the big rock flicked her finger to the air. A strength of spirit struck Mao Nanbeis forehead, performing an air version of head explosion. Meow! Mao Nanbei cried in pain, quickly covering her forehead with her little hand. Stay stay humble and patient. The second senior sister said indifferently. I know! Mao Nanbei made a face, not daring to act rudely in front of the second senior sister. Seeing this scene, Lu Xun couldnt help but smile. Mao Nanbei saw himughing so happily and gave him a fierce re. Inviting me along with looking pitiful, that definitely was our sweet Ioli. The second senior sister had confined herself in the bamboo forest, in fact, she was also in retreat, so Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei didnt stay for long. After putting the bowl and chopsticks into the bamboo basket, they got up to leave. On the way back, Mao Nanbei hopped ahead, with Lu Xun leisurely following behind. Little Junior Brother! Mao Nanbei suddenly called out. Hmm, whats wrong? Lu Xun asked. I got hurt by my second senior sister, look at my forehead, is it red? She pointed to her small forehead. Fourth Senior Sister, just say it, what do you want to eat for lunch and dinner? Lu Xun broke into a smile. Kids are just like this, arent they? Im unhappy, you should treat me to delicious food and Ill feel better! What! I didnt mean that! Mao Nanbei protested but eventually added: I want red braised pork! Okay. Lu Xun readily agreed. He also wont be able to cook for her for many more days. He ns to go down the mountain in a couple of days. The internal test is about to begin, the first batch of hrious yers areing, Lu Xun wanted to walk around the mountain to encounter some wild hrious yers. Although there is still some time before the public test and yers wont be massively online, It never hurts to get in touch first. The wind is changing, Lu Xun looked up at the sky and thought. Chapter 64 - 64: 064, [Warmth] Chapter 64: [Warmth] Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Lu Xun woke up in a cold sweat from his bed, once again enveloped in sword intent during the night. After being tormented for more than half a month, Lu Xun even felt used to it. First, he opened the forum to check the time on Earth, then approximately converted it, and calcted that there were only five days left until the beta yers arrive. Its almost time to go down the mountain, Lu Xun thought to himself. After having breakfast with his two senior sisters in the bamboo forest, Shen Yan came to the back mountain, holding a small red pearl in his hand. Lu Xun nced at it, and the basic information of the pearl emerged in his mind. This thing was called a Life Orb. You drip a drop of fresh blood into it, and if the person dies, it would turn from red to ck. He didnt know how it worked, but it was quite intriguing. Generally, all inner sect disciples ofrge sects would be equipped with one, allowing the sect to have some understanding of their safety situation. After all, anything could happen when going down the mountain to gain experience; no one could predict it. The reason why only inner sect disciples were equipped with it was that this thing was, indeed, very precious and could not be provided to everyone. Shen Yan made a special trip here because he heard that Lu Xun wanted to descend the mountain, so he came over with a Life Orb. The young elder only needs to drip a drop of blood on the pearl, Shen Yan said, cing the pearl in his palm. Lu Xun nodded, directly bit his finger, and then dripped a few drops of fresh blood on it. Soon, the Life Orb changed from a bright red color to a deep red color. It seemed like there was some sort of connection in the dark. Lu Xun looked at the Life Orb, curious about the reaction of the Life Orb if he used up another resurrection chance. He had never encountered a Life Orb in his previous life when ying games. The reason is simple: massive yers arrived and then tried their best to join various sects. Initially, only the number of outer sect disciples increased rapidly, but as time went by, yers gradually grew into inner sect disciples, and there were not enough Life Orbs to go around! The arrival of the yers would soon cause a huge impact on various aspects of the Heavenly Dust Continent! After all, the yers also have a nickname C the Fourth Catastrophe! After getting the Life Orb matter settled, Shen Yan safely stored the Life Orb, which would be ced together with other peoples Life Orbs in due course. He thought for a while and then asked Lu Xun, Young elder, do you need someone to apany you on this trip down the mountain? Given his status, even if he wanted an Outer Sect elder to apany him down the mountain as a bodyguard, it was possible. However, after some contemtion, Lu Xun said, Just assign a low-profile inner sect disciple to apany me down the mountain. The reason he needed someone to apany him was that he still couldnt fly with the aid of tools, which was particrly troublesome, so he needed a driver. Although the elders of the Demon Sect were powerful, they were all well-known. When they went on a journey down the mountain, it was easy to be recognized by cultivators from other sects, which might reveal his identity. The news of the master adding another disciple had already spread in the cultivation world. Even though Lu Xun had done nothing, his name had already been widely spread in the cultivation world, and he had a certain degree of fame. Its a pity that he had only activated the Demon Sect Reputation Value task so far, and did not trigger the Heavenly Dust Continent Reputation Value task. Thetters threshold was too high, and he was not eligible to trigger it yet. In the rumors from the outside world, Lu Xun had several symbolic tags, among which the most representative one was C he was incredibly handsome. Although he was probably the only one in the whole world with a charm value at max, those who had not seen him could not associate him with the young elder of the Demon Sect just by looking at him. But if a very handsome man was followed by an elder of the Demon Sect, his identity would almost certainly be confirmed. He didnt want to go down the mountain in the identity of the young elder of the Demon Sect, even less so to interact with yers under this identity, although the beta yers might not be able to learn about these rumors. But it doesnt matter to find a low-profile inner sect disciple. Some disciples who have just entered the inner sect for a short time are basically unknown in the cultivation world. Unless his cultivation base was especially profound and one could tell at a nce that Lu Xun and the apanying inner sect disciple were practising the cultivation technique of the Demon Sect, it would be hard to see through his identity. As for his safety issues everyone has to grow up! Besides, with a super-thug perpetually by his side, the game would deem it to be if low-grade missions are triggered, they are too easy and wont be initiated, by then even umting experience points would be difficult! Seeing Lu Xuns plea, Shen Yan nodded, thinking that this arrangement was eptable, and told Lu Xun: Alright, Ill sort things out with the Young Elder right now. He vanished in the blink of an eye, presumably off to pick someone. I wonder who the lucky one is to be my temporary driver? Lu Xun pondered. Due to his unique status, the person apanying him down the mountain would undoubtedly be rewarded by the Sect, making it highly desirable. Since he is ready to leave the mountain, Lu Xun prepared to bid his second sister and Mao Nanbei farewell. Mao Nanbei was not in the Small Study, and he guessed that she may be in the bamboo forest, so he sauntered off. On arge rock, second sisterhood was petting a cat. Mao Nanbei had transformed into a tiny ck cat, perched on the long legs covered by the second sisters Daoist robe. Her eyes narrowed into a slit, tranquilly relishing thefort of the second sisters fingers stroking her fur. Mao Nanbei seemed to sense that Lu Xun was approaching the bamboo forest, her ears flickered, and she jolted her body, immediately breaking free from the second sisters embrace, and reverted back to human form. In front of Lu Xun, she was still conscious about maintaining her image. Being petted like a regr cat in front of her junior brother made her feel a little demeaned. The second sister could easily see through Mao Nanbeis little schemes, she sent her a mind-blowing attack from a distance, striking her forehead with a wave of energy. By the time Lu Xun walked into the bamboo forest, the second sister was still sitting on the rock, while Mao Nanbei stood with her hands behind her back, gazing skywards, affectedly brooding. After he coughed, he told them, I came to bid farewell to you two sisters, as Im leaving the mountain today. Ah? Doesnt that mean no one will be cooking tonight? Mao Nanbei blurted out. Lu Xun: Mao Nanbei blushed a bit, realizing that her initial reaction to the younger brother going on a journey was theck of a cook. The young girl coughed a few times, and regally said: Little Junior Brother, your descent represents the Demon Sect Mountain. Dont disgrace it. Lu Xun twitched at the corner of his mouth, thinking: I dont seem to have the valour of lopping off your head with one swing like you do! Indeed, after Mao Nanbei finished speaking, she received another mind-blowing attack from the second sister. Second sister sat on the rock, as tight-lipped as ever, only whispering: Comee back soon. Feeling warmth in his heart, Lu Xun cheerfully responded: Yes! I got it. After chatting with his two sisters a bit more, Lu Xun got up to leave. After taking just two steps, he was stopped by Mao Nanbei. Lu Nun! she called him by his name. Hmm, Im listening, responded Lu Xun. Mao Nanbei shouted at him: I was just messing around earlier, if you think you can win, fight. If you cant, run. Dont worry about losing face, got it? She continued to shout: At worstat worst,e back and tell fourth sister, fourth sister will take revenge for you! After saying this, her pair of cat ears stood straight up, she even waved her fist in the air, and the bell on her wrist tinkled clearly. A delightful sound. Chapter 65 - 65: 065, [Advance of Sword Qi] Chapter 65: [Advance of Sword Qi] Trantor: 549690339 Fight if you can fight, run if you cant, and remember toe home early. This farewell speech from two elder martial sisters warmed Lu Xuns heart a little. But why didnt they give me something to protect myself with before I descended the mountain? Lu Xun was puzzled. He recalled this sort of scene from TV dramas and novels he had seen. Not long after, Shen Yan arrived at the back mountain with someone. Lu Xun could not help butugh when he saw the person Shen Yan brought, it was a familiar face. Murong Yan, have you lost weight? Lu Xun joked. Greetings to Young Elder. Indeed, Ive lost a little bit of weight. A signature honest smile appeared on Murong Yans face. She did lose some weight, from more than two hundred pounds to just about two hundred pounds. Her parents named her with the hope that she would be as carefree as a little swallow, but she not only ended up not having the gracefulness of a swallow but also became an object of ridicule. Murong Yan was a good choice. Her cultivation base was at the second realm, that is, just over level twenty, which was neither too high nor too low. She wasnt very well-known in the cultivation world, and she was kind and honest, but not stupid, and was very meticulous. She was the kind who was foolishly wise. By normal development, Murong Yan would have be a novice mentor in the Demon Sects new yer vige. Bringing her along with Lu Xun to make the first contact with the yers was a good choice. Then lets set off, Lu Xun said. Murong Yan nodded, took out her Swan Feather Sword, and stood on it together with Lu Xun. If it werent for the fact that Murong Yan had recently lost a bit of weight and improved her cultivation base a little, the Swan Feather Sword might not have been able to bear the weight of the two of them. The flying sword flew through the sky, passing by Lead Peak toplete the formalities of leaving the sect, including registration. Seeing Lead Peak, which was like a sword sheath, again, Lu Xun couldnt help but look down at his own sword sheath in his hand. They were indeed quite simr. Before saying goodbye to Shen Yan, Shen Yan specially cast a secret method on the sword sheath, unless the cultivation base was higher than Shen Yans, no one could see the specific rank of the sword sheath. While registering, Lu Xun saw Ji Lis name on the list of people who had left the sect. Why did she go down the mountain? Lu Xun was puzzled, Why didnt she tell me?. But upon careful thinking, she couldnt freelye and go from the back mountain, and he had promised to visit her regrly, but he failed to do so again. Did this naughty girl go down the mountain to seek revenge? Lu Xun spected in his heart, feeling it was highly likely. Her family had been wiped out due to an ident involving the Wedding Sword and a forbidden technique. Now that Ji Li had some cultivation base, the first thing shed want to do is surely to seek revenge. After all, the so-called innate experts in the world were just about at the strength of the third level of Qi Consumption Technique. With Ji Lis qualifications, plus the Green Pill she was rewarded withst time, she might have advanced to the fourth level of Qi Consumption Technique. And she had the Wedding Sword in her hands which was much better than ordinary iron. She should be fine. Speaking of which where did she say her hometown was? Lu Xun recalled in his heart. Anyway, he was nning to go down the mountain and try his luck to see if he could meet a randomly appearing yer. So which direction he was heading in didnt matter. He was more or less worried about Ji Li. After all, she was a person who had sacrificed her brain for a chest. You wouldnt trust her either, would you? Does Young Elder wish to find Sister Ji Li? Murong Yan nced at Lu Xun and asked. Being observant, she could probably guess what Lu Xun was thinking. Lu Xun nodded, not denying it. Sister Ji Lis hometown is Yongan County, Murong Yan said again. Yes, its Yongan County. But how did you know? Lu Xun asked. Because I asionally visit Sister Ji Li on the Outer Mountain and she mentioned it during our casual chats. Murong Yan exined with a simple smile. This made Lu Xun, who had never taken the initiative to visit Ji Li even once, feel ashamed, ashamed for a whole three seconds. Then lets set off, Lu Xun said. Sure. Murong Yan summoned her flying sword again. Amid the salutes of disciples on Lead Peak, the young elder of the Demon Sect officially descended the mountain. Lu Xun and Murong Yan stood on the flying sword together. As they left the top of the Lead Peak, Lu Xun couldnt help but look back again. It was this nce that something seemed to happen! For some reason, he saw the Sword Qi hidden in Lead Peak again! Thest time he checked, Shen Yan had used a secret method to assist him, in the hope that he could learn something by studying the Sword Qi. He was told he could only look once, as looking too much would kill him, so Lu Xun had really only peeked once. But who would have thought, he had shy-ed the Sword Qi! He only took one look, and the Sword Qi hid itself first! Lu Xun hadnt figured out the reason for this yet. However, he could see the Sword Qi now because it was proactive and wanted him to see it, deliberately appearing in front of his eyes! He couldnt quite describe the sensation, but mainly, he saw the Sword Qisplit! Yes, half of the Sword Qi split off a small separate part! Then this small Sword Qi flew towards Lu Xun! His brain hadnt even had time to think about whether he would be killed, and the Sword Qi was already beside him. Too fast, the speed was even more extreme considering it was just a small split-off from the original Sword Qi! This sudden change was undetectable to ordinary cultivators. Even Murong Yan, who was beside Lu Xun, only felt a sudden chill run down her spine out of instinct, without knowing what exactly had happened. But Shen Yan and other Peak Masters, who were great cultivators, immediately sensed it! However, everything happened too fast, even they had no time to react! If this Sword Qi attacked Lu Xun, not just him, but even Murong Yan by his side would certainly die. Even the Swan Feather Sword would be blown into dust! However, Shen Yan and others seemed calm, showing no surprise. This wasnt the first time something like this had happened. When Mao Nanbei came down the mountain for the first time, half a Sword Qi did the same thing. But there was a difference. For Mao Nanbei, the Sword Qi attached itself to his left index finger, while this time it entered Lu Xuns sword sheath! This was why Mao Nanbei and the second elder martial sister did not give Lu Xun any defensive objects. The half Sword Qi could perceive the small ck stone piece worn on Lu Xuns body, and it was more familiar with the sword sheath than Lu Xun. Because this half Sword Qi came from the renowned sword, The Sword Qi is Near! On the Swan Feather Sword, Lu Xun was covered in cold sweat. Looking down at his sword sheath, he was stunned by this sudden operation! Scoundrel! How about some warning in advance! Lu Xun cursed in his heart. Atop Hidden Mountain, surrounded by lush green grass, The Sword Qi is Near let out a satisfying hum. Chapter 66 - 66: 066, (Step Over) Chapter 66: (Step Over) Trantor: 549690339 The flying sword swiftly pierced through the high sky, while Lu Xun was studying the streak of Sword Qi that burrowed into his sword sheath. The basic information that was disyed read: [Sword Qi of Yan Li (1%)]. The Hidden Mountain contained half of the Sword Qi, which is 50%, while the Sword Qi in Lu Xuns sheath was merely one percent of the full version. Even though its only one percent, Lu Xun could feel its formidable power. Compared to the other Sword Qi in the sheath, this one was just not as easy to control. Even though you originated from The Sword Qi is Near, Im the one holding the sword sheath after all. Im practically like your godfather. Why wont you obey? Lu Xun pondered internally. Having an additional Sword Qi for protection is always good. He was a bit curious about how powerful a sword strike, infused with one percent of the elder brothers power, could be. Ji Li descended the mountain three days earlier than both of them. Although she cant control physical objects to fly yet, this strongdy possessed exceptional endurance and never-ending vitality, almost like a Perpetual Motion Maiden. After she reached the nearest small town, she could use silver taels to get a horse. Or even hire a horse cart. Lu Xun remembered she had quite a lot of money. This little money-lover would definitely carry it around with her. He thought it would be better to head directly to Yongan County. After all, she would definitely go back there once. Its her hometown and where she grew up. Yongan County is neither near nor far from the Demon Sect Mountain gate. Flying straight there on the Flying Sword, including resting time, would take approximately a full day and night. As Murong Yans Flying Sword couldnt fly fast, it was rtively hard for it. Named Swan Feather, it was like carrying the burden of Taishan. Moreover, Lu Xun, a Non-swordbearer, gave it a hard time. Even without touching the sword with his hands, just merely stepping on the Swan Feather Sword with his feet put a certain amount of suppression on it. Can you believe Although it didnt make the Flying Sword directly shoot out with a boom, it did affect its performance, slowing it down further. Im just an unfortunate magical sword, a pitiful Yellow Martial. Why must my existence be so tough? The Superior Yellow Weapon was online and downcast. It was so pitiable that I even felt sorry for it. However, thinking about the timing, if Ji Li directly headed for Yongan County right after she descended the mountain, perhaps they would arrive around the same time if she didnt get lost immediately after. Along the way, Murong Yan asked Lu Xun: Young Elder is indeed worried about Junior Sister Ji Li descending the mountain to seek revenge, isnt he? Lu Xun nodded and responded: Do you think shes someone who can make people feel reassured? A candid smile appeared on Murong Yans face as she nodded and said, Junior Sister Ji Li is somewhat adorable at times. You mean adorable in a silly way, right! Lu Xun couldnt help butugh along. He wasnt belittling Ji Li. Instead, he also sometimes found her naivety indeed quite adorable. After all, its a cruel world that judges based on appearances. Attractive people are even forgiven for being foolish under the guise of a nicer sounding term: endearing. While controlling the Flying Sword, Murong Yan said: Disciple presumptuously wants to ce a bet with Young Elder. Oh? Tell me about it. What are we betting on? Lu Xun asked. I bet that Junior Sister Ji Li will sessfully avenge her parents without Young Elders help. Murong Yans chubby face was filled with seriousness. You seem to have quite a lot of faith in her! Lu Xun told her. Although Ji Li had already reached the fourth level of the Qi Consumption Technique and would be considered an absolute master if ced in the normal world, Well, unless she encountered some monster-like bigshot who attained enlightenment through martial arts, she would certainly have no match in the rest of the world. Her enemy probably wasnt that strong, otherwise they wouldnt be interested in a low-level evil technique. And since she dared to descend the mountain, she certainly had some confidence But Lu Xun was just not reassured. What if the enemy had a greater number of people? What if she caused more troubles? Like killing a small one and attracting a big one, isnt that the usual procedure? Of course, it might also be because Ji Li was even younger than his sister Lu Yu. His friends always called him ate-stage sister-obsessed freak. But they didnt know that after bing orphans, he really became the parents of his sister. Even though Lu Xun was a brother, he sometimes had to y both the roles of a father and a mother. He had to take care of parent meetings, and Lu Yu was his biggest worry. Even though he already spent so long in this world, he still often thinks about his sister. Even though she was already an adult, Lu Xun just couldnt help but worry. Perhaps it was because he had held onto this mentality for too long, he was even more concerned about Ji Li, who was younger than Lu Yu. Ill bet! Lu Xun said directly. He didnt really care about winning or losing, what he really cared about was his own mindset. What would you like to bet on? Lu Xun asked with augh. Murong Yan, who had also been caught up in the moment, suggested, How about betting 1000 Spirit Stones? Upon hearing this, Lu Xunughed. He almost forgot, there was a rule in the Demon Sect about gambling. For any gambling, amission of 500 Spirit Stones was required. That meant that whoever lost would have to cover both yers bets with their Spirit Stones. As Lu Xun held a special status, he received 3000 Spirit Stones every month. Spirit Stones were equivalent to the universal currency in the Cultivation World; his storage ring contained exactly 3000 stones. Okay! Lu Xun instantly agreed. By the time they arrived in Yongan County, it seemed that Ji Li hadnt yet arrived. Through inquiries, they found out where the Ji Mansion was originally located. After all, the Ji family was a martial arts lineage and was quite renowned locally. Near the mansion, Murong Yan could not detect the presence Ji Li had left behind. Dont forget, when Murong Yan first met Ji Li and Lu Xun, she kindly ced a Blind Eye Method on the Wedding Sword. As long as the enchantment was intact, she could sense it, revealing whether Ji Li had been there. Could she really have gotten lost? Lu Xun wondered in his heart. Since Ji Li hadnt arrived, and there were just under four days until the yers descended, they decided to stay nearby and wait. And wait they did, for a full three days. Three dayster, Ji Li finally arrived at Yongan County. Murong Yan sensed theyer of the Blind Eye Method she had set, indicating that Ji Li had appeared in the vicinity. Lu Xun and Murong Yan immediately went out onto the streets, not intending to look for Ji Li, but instead awaiting her at the entrance to the Ji Mansion. Ji Li arrived much sooner than expected. She was wearing the veil she had on when Lu Xun first saw her. She held the Wedding Sword in her left hand, and in her right was a tightly wrapped ck bundle. Her appearance was dusty and wearied. She was just as disheveled as the day she had first met Lu Xun. But Lu Xun could guess what was inside the bundle-a human head. This silly girl did not return home after departing from the mountains, but instead sought revenge first. Clearly, she had avenged her family sessfully, killing all those who deserved death and bringing back the head of the principal offender. Eyewitnessing Lu Xun and Murong Yan at the entrance of her home startled her. She felt an urge to cry for some inexplicable reason. But she didnt cry in the end. Obviously, Lu Xun had lost the bet, but he felt surprisingly relieved. Looking at Ji Li, he remembered a conversation he had once read online: Did you be an adult on the saddest night when you were crying? No. It was on the night when I held my tears back. This conversation seemed a bit exaggerated, but it did make sense. When did he grow up? Perhaps it was when he wiped away his tears and became the sole pir of his family. Maybe bing an adult is indeed an individuals own business. After all, even the Chinese characters for grow up dont have any radical orponent. At the moment when her entire family passed away, Ji Li, although only sixteen, became an adult. Perhaps Lu Yu is the same way? Lu Xun wondered in his heart. Chapter 67 - 67: 067, [Internal Testing Begins] Chapter 67: [Internal Testing Begins] Trantor: 549690339 The streets were bustling with people. Lu Xun signaled to Ji Li, indicating her to stop standing idly and hurry over. Ji Li always listened to him and quickly walked to his side. Are you hurt? Lu Xun asked. Just a little, minor injuries. As a child of the martial arts world, Ji Li didnt pay too much attention to these minor wounds. She had been strong ever since she descended from the mountain,pleting all the elements of her vengeance alone. Until now, when she unexpectedly saw Lu Xun, she wanted to cry without reason, but she held back. Have you got your revenge? Lu Xun asked again. Yes! This time Ji Li nodded fervently. Lu Xun reached out with his right hand and ruffled her head. Her already messy hair was made messier by him. He smiled and said, Quite impressive. Just these three words, and they broke through all of Ji Lis resolve. Meanwhile, she felt an unfamiliar,plex emotion rising in her heart. It was mixed with some pride, satisfaction, and a sense of aplishment. Can we go in? Lu Xun pointed towards Ji Mansion. We should be able to. Ji Li started walking towards the entrance; after all, this was once her home. Theres no one inside. Murong Yan dered after probing with her divine sense. Since there was no one, a single door would not be able to stop them. Upon entering, Lu Xun examined Ji Lis home. He found it quite tasteful, indicating that her parents, despite being martial artists, had a good sense of style and knew how to enjoy life. This little girl was once quite the youngdy. Lu Xun thought to himself. Ji Lis home was very dirty since it had been uninhabited for a long time. Murong Yan cast a dust removal technique, which instantly tidied up the surroundings. Once back home, Ji Li looked around, immersing herself in memories. She used to practice martial arts and y in this courtyard, face the punishment of her fathers discipline, and then watch as her father was chased and hit by her mother. In the end, Lu Xun and the rest only stayed there for an hour. After Ji Li buried the ck package under a tree, she initiated the suggestion to leave Yongan County. She wanted toe back for a look, but she couldnt stay here for long, at least not right now. The memories were too heavy. People would make different choices when facing such situations. Lu Xun and Murong Yan respected Ji Lis decision, so they bought a horse carriage with silver taels and left Yongan County. After all, the Swan Feather Sword was already having a hard time carrying Lu Xun and Murong Yan. If Ji Li was added, it would be overload! Under Lu Xuns instruction, they set off towards Tong County. In his memory, Tong County was also a starting vige for beginners and not too far from Yongan County. The Heavenly Dust Continent was vast, and there were many starting viges. The number of beta testers was limited, with only a thousand slots open. There probably werent many yers in a newbie vige. Lu Xun himself wasnt sure if he could meet any yers. He was trying his luck. Among these thousand spots, only a small portion were lucky yers. The majority of the spots were from major guilds and professional clubs. Lu Xun was actually excited about meeting them. After all, he had yed Heavenly Dust for many years, and it was this game that kept him alive. He must have had plenty of contact with major guilds and professional clubs. Among them, he had friends and enemies. Lu Xun was nicknamed Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, a title that was not idly earned. It couldnt be helped since he needed to attract eyes on him and gain more exposure so that it would be easier to get tasks! As a lone ranger, he wasnt always a rebel. Its just for survival! Now that he had be an NPC, everything became even more fun. I cant wait to see all of you! Lu Xun dered in his heart. The horse carriage moved slower than Lu Xun had expected. After all, he didnt possess the Map Function yet. This function was disyed as to be unlocked, and it was unknown whether it could be unlocked during the beta test. He had originally nned to reach Tong County before the beta test. Now the beta test had begun, and the group was still on the road. But dying by half a day didnt matter. After all, the beta test wouldst for a full 20 days ording to Heavenly Dust time, more than enough. A few hours wouldnt make a difference. Moreover, considering the capricious nature of these silly yers, especially during the beta test, who knew what kind of antics they would pull right after the server went live? It should be a mess by now! It would be best to make contact after they had finished creating havoc and had started to calmly do their beginner tasks. Lu Xun, now sitting in the horse carriage, was most concerned about unlocking new functions. [Ding! The beta test has begun,sting 20 days!] [Ding! The map functionality has now been unlocked!] [Ding! NPC Temte Functionality has now been unlocked!] Lu Xun acted as if he was dozing off, keeping his eyes closed, but in reality, his heart was throbbing with excitement. Finally, the f* * *ing map function had been unlocked. He had not cared much about it when he was in the Demon Sect, but as soon as he descended the mountain, he realized how tough life was without a GPS! However,pared to the map function, he was more interested in the now unlocked[NPC Temte Functionality]! After studying it for a long time, he realized he had to figure things out on his own. The vaguenguage of the dogshit system was hard to understand. But thinking about it, he should have all the standard functions that normal NPCs have. Such as issuing tasks to yers, buying or sellingmodities to them, teaching them skills, adjusting their favorability, the disciple recruitment system These functions would be his greatest assets in the future! I wish I could catch a wild yer right now and explore more possibilities. Lu Xun felt increasingly impatient. He felt his decision to descend the mountain was indeed wise. If he waited until the public testing to study these functions, it would be toote! What did the public test mean for the Heavenly Dust Continent? It meant the beginning of chaos! For the native inhabitants of this world, what did the yers symbolize? It meant a change wasing! yers could break their understanding time and time again, changing the entirendscape of the Heavenly Dust Continent time and time again. Even for a major sect like the Demon Sect, it could cause a huge impact! As for all of these, the native inhabitants of the Heavenly Dust Continent attributed it all to the heavenly and earthly phenomenon that urred just before the yers massively descended during the official test in Year 4000 of the Heavenly Dust Calendar! It was on that day that the sky of the Heavenly Dust Continent cracked! Everyone could see a giant hole had sted open in the sky! A streak of dazzling light surged through the hole, so blinding that even those with the highest cultivation base couldnt bear looking directly at it! This dazzling golden light persisted for a few minutes. After that, many people on the continent mutated. They seemed to resurrect after being killed! They talked nonsense as if they were mentally disturbed! They could suddenly disappear on the spot and then suddenly reappear! Many of their behaviors were beyondprehension! Most people believed that all this was caused by the phenomenon on that day! It was those rays of light that caused many people to undergo changes, causing problems with their bodies and minds! And the cultivators gave a name to that days heavenly and earthly phenomenon C Heavenly Dao Copse! Chapter 68 - 68: 068, [Sand Sculpture Player, Descends!] Chapter 68: [Sand Sculpture yer, Descends!] Trantor: 549690339 [Ding! Avatar creationpleted. Please enter the avatars nickname!] [Ding! Nickname: MO Guanji, entered.] [Randomly allocating the neer vige. Please be patient.] [Neer Vige: Tong County, allocationpleted. Arrival in progress, current progress 17.] [Current progress 100%, arrivalplete!] Tong County, outside the city, the forest. The new yer who happened to arrive at this location, MO Guanji, opened his eyes. He looked around. There were only around ten other yers. The Heavenly Dust Continent was so big, and there were so many starter viges. Having ten or so yers dispersed in Tong County wasnt bad at all. MO Guanji observed his surroundings, his reaction simr to the other yers, he was marveling at the realism of the game. He casually picked up a few leaves from the ground. The leaf veins were clearly visible, and each was unique. Are the details really this precise? MO Guanji eximed. He gave a few hops and jumps here and there. The controls were impressive! Then he was surprised to find that the guy next to him was doing the same thing. They looked at each other andughed. Neither of them thought the other was odd or strange. Gamers rarely liked to walk normally. They preferred to hop around or roll on the ground. This performance art was said to have originated many years ago, back before VR game pods existed. People yedputer games and particrly liked pressing the jump and roll keys on the keyboard. However, the two of them snorted at each others nicknames. MO Guanji? What the hell! Is that some kind of vulgar joke? Zhuo Houyi? Boy, youre ambitious! Heavenly Dust differs from other games, they have strict rules. The names should be in a proper format, just like picking a name when you are born. Names like YourGrandpaOnHisDeathbed and reAtMeAndGetPregnant are not allowed. The game advocates that yers immerse themselves in the world of the Heavenly Dust Continent as if they were living in the real world. Having a normal name is the first step to immerse one in the world. Of course, dont underestimate the creativity of silly yers. Isnt there a guy with a simr nickname to that of MO Guanjis? For whatever reason, he named himself Li Wanji and made his avatar a muscr man! But the yers arent hosts, so they dont get fined for rhyming jokes, and these silly yers find this kind of thing even funnier! At this moment, most of the yers that descended into Tong County were messing around. Hey, stop stripping! Youre going too far! MO Guanji didnt have such a wicked sense of humor. He was a detail-oriented person. He rubbed the rough linen clothing he was wearing. This sensation, theres nothing quite like it! This game is way too mind-blowing! It feels like theyve created an entire world from nothing! The level of realism and detail is insane! MO Guanji shouted in his heart. Many of the beta testers around him had already started to socialize. On the Inte, especially in games, even many people with social anxiety turn into social butterflies! Zhuo Houyi took the initiative to strike up a conversation with MO Guanji. He said, Bro, which guild are you from? Have you ever joined a professional club? Im from the Knights Guild. Oh? A big guild yer? MO Guanji thought to himself. While the Knights Guild might not be considered top-tier, they were definitely second-tier and not to be taken lightly. MO Guanji smiled and said, Im not from a guild, and I havent joined any clubs. Im just a lucky yer. Well, bro, youre really a lucky koi, being able to stand out from so many yers who wanted to participate in the beta test! Zhuo Houyi didnt look down on him even though he was an ordinary yer. Just as they were about to chat some more, everyone simultaneously received the first phase of the newbie quest! [Ding! Please follow the coordinates on your map and head to your allocated newbie vige.] Zhuo Houyiughed, Bro, we got a mission! I guess once we get to the newbie vige, there will be more newbie quests to do. Do you want to team up? He was quite straightforward andid-back. Since there werent any people from his guild around, and he didnt recognize any friends, he invited MO Guanji who was hopping around with him earlier and had an interesting name. Ah? No, no, I want to keep exploring here and see the sights, MO Guanji waved his hand. He was different from yers in guilds and clubs. They had mandatory tasks from their guilds and clubs, they were basically scouts. Entering the game in its beta testing stage was to collect useful information and contribute to the development of their own guilds and clubs. But he was just an outright gaming addict, purely enjoying the process of gaming. He always saw games as another world,pletely immersed in them, an extreme gaming addict, one that even Yangs Thunder Electric Technology Co., Ltd. couldnt save. He thought the scenery in this small forest was beautiful, such beautiful nature was quite rare in the 22nd century, he wanted to see more of it, to wander around more. He treated gaming as his life! Alright, see you around then, bro! Zhuo Houyi began to follow the coordinates disyed on his map, heading towards Tong county. As for MO Guanji, he was the only one among the crowd who didnt rush to the newbie vige immediately. Instead, he walked in the opposite direction, heading deeper into the forest. As he walked, he eximed, Oh my god, even this cobweb is so detailed, this games unbeatable! MO Guanji was exploring as if he had bought a ticket to the park, casually taking his time. As he walked, he somehow ended up deeper into the forest and then he heard an unusual sound. Whats that sound? Why does it sound like metal colliding? Thats a bit God damn! He saw two people dueling with swords, one attacking and retreating, the other persistently closing in. With one nce, he saw their basic information. The one chasing was wearing a mask, named Li Shan. His name was grey, and his title indicated that he was an assassin. The man being chased was named Chen Yuntian. His name was also grey, with the title of Swordsman of Jianghu. Chen Yuntian, someone paid 200 silver pieces for your life, dont resist, my sword is fast, Ill make it quick! said Li Shan loudly. Chen Yuntian didnt respond, he fought while retreating, and then both men noticed MO Guanji, who was frozen in ce. Knowing that he was no match for Li Shan, and being no saint himself, Chen Yuntian quickly ran towards MO Guanji and shoved him towards Li Shan to buy himself some time and an opportunity. Holy shit!! MO Guanji cursed, staring helplessly as he was about to collide with Li Shans sword. Was this going to be the end of his precious virgin status? Would he die here for no reason at all? Just at this moment, MO Guanji wasnt sure if he was hallucinating, but he saw a man in a ck robe. The man was amazingly fast. Neither Chen Yuntian nor Li Shan had time to react. The man in the ck robe raised his right hand and casually made a stroke in the air. The longswords in Li Shan and Chen Yuntians hands were knocked away, flying back! Fuck Fuck Awesome! (PS: Just a reminder, this book will be avable on November 1st, which is next Friday. After that, Ill keep adding updates. I have a feeling that November will be the month when Ipletely break away from being known as short..) Chapter 69 - 69: 069, [The legendary base Edge) Chapter 69: [The legendary base Edge) Trantor: 549690339 Outside of Tong County, in a small grove, Lu Xun, dressed all in ck, appeared gracefully from nowhere. With a slight flick of his finger, the longswords in the hands of the two men were sent flying! The martial arts skills of these two were mediocre. In front of the now powerful Lu Xun, they were clearly outmatched. The two longswords were made of mere mortal iron, not even qualified to be inferior magic swords. Sending them flying was a simple matter for Lu Xun. He stood protecting MO Guanji, warning Li Shan and Chen Yuntian, I am going to count to three. Both men understood the meaning of this Immortal Masters threat. If they were still before him by the time he counted to three, they could look forward to decapitation. Panic-stricken, they turned and fled, too afraid to retrieve their swords. Chen Yuntian, the pursued one, was sharp enough to run opposite to Li Shans direction. Only after the two had escaped did Lu Xun turn to look at MO Guanji, who was sitting on the ground, looking up at him. Although Lu Xuns an NPC, he possesses most of the functions avable to yers. Therefore, unlike other yers who cant see the nickname hovering MO Guanji, Lu Xun could. This function was useful for him as it effectively helped him distinguish between natives and yers. Looking up at Lu Xun from MO Guanjis perspective, he could not help but be amazed. Whether it was his appearance or demeanor, both were unexceptionable! Although yers could shape their faces, many people could make them look good, but the inherent attribute was only [Charisma 1]. Regardless of the facial features, people would feel something is missing, perhaps it is temperament, or perhaps it is a kind of feeling. And yers appearance seen from ordinary NPCs eyes would be automatically transformed into nothing special ording to the setting. In other words, even if yers can reshape faces with advanced techniques, they are just average faces in the eyes of NPCs. But Lu Xun was different, he was born with [Charisma 10], which was full value. Therefore, whether it was appearance, temperament, or the visual impact and spiritual perception it gave peopleeverything was maxed out! The only thought in MO Guanjis mind right now was: If I take a few screenshots and post them on the forum, this thread should explode, right? Moreover, this handsome look does not appear to be an ordinary character addition, could it be that I have encountered some big-shot? MO Guanji started to probe into Lu Xuns basic information, only for a string of question marks to pop out due to his low authority level. Even so, he was shocked as the information he saw was: [Name: ??? (Purple level)]! Although the name was not disyed, the question marks were purple! The color of the name represents the status of the NPC. Like those two swordsmen just now, they only had gray names, not even yellow names. And generally, people subconsciously associate status with power. A purple-name NPC, could it be some Sect Master-level figure from a great sect? At this point, MO Guanji was too stunned to speak. As for Lu Xun who looked at him, he was also surprised and lost for words. Can it be such a coincidence? Lu Xun said in his heart. MO Guanji, this was a name he was extremely familiar with. This person was not famous before he started ying Heavenly Dust, but not long after Heavenly dust officiallyunched, his name resounded throughout the world! Moreover, he became famous twice. The first time, he became the young elder of the Demon Sect and apprenticed to a master. The second time, because he yed the game too obsessively, he died suddenly. MO Guanji, no shutdown, finally just powered down forever. What the hell kind of Divine Development is this?! During this chance encounter, Lu Xun did not blurt out: Holy shit, its like Lee ! As for seizing the opportunity that should have belonged to MO Guanji, Lu Xun didnt feel any psychological burden. Firstly, for others, this is just a game, but for him, this is now his life. Secondly, this also changed MO Guanjis destiny. Although he didnt know whether this would have a good impact on his life, since his chosen path was doomed, why not let him try another way? However, Lu Xun has always thought that if he had a chance to meet MO Guanji, he would see if he could help him in any way. If he could avoid his sudden death, it would be perfect. But he didnt expect the first yer he met to be MO Guanji! Could this be a so-called karmic coincidence? Originally, he wanted to find a yer to be a test subject, to research his NPC functions, to see if he could unlock some new positions. He always felt uneasy about this Emperor Eu in front of him, who had a chance of suddenly dying However, this was easy to solve. He just needed to find another one, right? He didnt believe that he was so unlucky. A perfectly fine newbie vige, he coincidentally ran into MO Guanji this short-lived Emperor Eu, there should be other yers. Are you willing to work for me? Lu Xun nced at MO Guanji and asked. Here we go! Its about to trigger a mission! MO Guanji was screaming excitedly in his heart. He may not be a professional yer, but he ys games for fun, who wouldnt want to unlock some hidden quests and rocket up in powers? I am willing! MO Guanji responded loudly. Lu Xun nodded coldly, trying to maintain his majestic demeanor. He was well aware of the nature of yers: the more aloof and superior you act, the more they would think that you are an amazing NPC, and they would love and respect you even more. Youre not enough alone, find anotherpanion toe with you. Lu Xun ordered indifferently. At that moment, Lu Xun received a notification. [Do you want to assign a task to yer MO Guanji?] As expected, he can directly assign tasks! As long as he can assign tasks, the silly yers can be used by me! In order to get the mission reward, wouldnt they pose in any position I ask them to? He silently chose[Yes]. [Please set the task requirements and rewards.] After entering the task requirements, Lu Xun saw three reward options before him, namely [Items], [Experience Points], and [Money]. Among them, he had to pay for items and money out of his own pocket, but there was a certain limit for experience points, which was refreshed every 24 hours. It makes sense, if there were no experience point limits, wouldnt NPCs potentially lose levels when issuing tasks? However, for any amount of experience points exceeding the limit, Lu Xun would have to till in with his own. His current experience point limit was 2000 points, calcted as his current level times 500. He estimated that as his level increased, the multiplier would also increase. 2000 experience points per day, looking at it, Lu Xun was tempted. It was a pity that he could not add it to himself. If he really could, wouldnt that be equivalent to moneyundering, but experienceundering! It was his first task, adhering to the principle of thrift, he chose[Money] but he didnt give spirit stones, only silver taels. The task requirement was: to find apanion and bring him here. The task reward was: ten silver taels. The money was still what he got from the few unlucky ones who were killed by the Mountain ghost when he encountered Ji Li. Even though there were no experience points, this did not dampen MO Guanjis enthusiasm at all. After all, Lu Xun is a purple name NPC, and his identity was paramount! Seeing MO Guanji ept the task, Lu Xun pointed to a carriage not far away and said, Do you see that carriage? I will be waiting for you there. Chapter 70 - 70: 070, [The Charm of Purple] Chapter 70: [The Charm of Purple] Trantor: 549690339 After MO Guanji ran off into the distance, Lu Xun nonchntly climbed onto the carriage. Ji Li and Murong Yan didnt ask further questions, assuming that the young elder, Lu Xun, had just intervened to save someone in need. Lu Xun didnt provide any details, choosing to close his eyes and restore his energy in the carriage. He had not mentioned going into town, and so naturally, Murong Yan and Ji Li didnt insist on it. Lu Xun didnt want to go into town for the time being; he was too conspicuous. His NPC temte information disyed a changed name colorpurple. So, if it was purple on his temte, then the yers would surely see it as purple, too. In the early stages of the game, yers would be as enthralled as dogs chasing tails at the sight of a yellow-named NPC. Thus, a purple-named NPC like him could cause quite a stir even in theter stages of the game! It couldnt be helped. The color of the name reflected ones status. Despite Lu Xuns low level, his status was high. Shen Yan was a purple-name NPC, so how could Lu Xun, acting as Shen Yans young elder, be of the blue or yellow name? At this moment, Lu Xun was once again studying some of his features. After he assigned a task to MO Guanji, he could check the progress of the task. At the same time, the ten silver taels in his storage ring had been locked. Ten silver taels, is that a bit too much? Lu Xun pondered. He suddenly understood why Shen Yan was so frugal. The cost of even the most basic necessities can be surprising if not personally experienced. Speaking of which, he now had a daily quota of 2000 experience points, which was quite substantial in the early stages of the game. However, this was only enough to educate a small number of yers. If he wanted arge group of yers to work hard for him, this amount of experience points would not suffice. I need to level up even more. The higher the level, the more experience points I can benefit from. Lu Xun thought to himself. At the same time, he found that he had unlocked two more NPC functions after interacting with MO Guanji. These functions were favorability adjustment and the teaching of cultivation methods or skills. I could test the ability to adjust favorabilityter, but teaching cultivation methods and skills is a bit tricky, Lu Xun deliberated with his eyes closed. After all, his current knowledge of cultivation methods and skills was limited and quite advanced. Even the simplest Qi Consumption Technique was a valuable asset in the early stages of the game. The main issue was that the Qi Consumption Technique was a divine skill exclusive to the Demon Sect, and not all yers were qualified to join such a prestigious sect. All yers aspired to join the four major righteous sects or the three Demon Sects. However, most of them would only be capable of joining middle-tier or small sects. For Lu Xun at this moment, yers were like affordable vegetables at a street vendor, free for him to pick and choose. I almost forgot, didnt I learn a skill named Eagles w? Lu Xun remembered the agile set of techniques he had learned from an ancient book discovered on a corpse before he headed to the Demon Sect. At the beginning of the game, this technique could be taught to yers freely. This gray-level technique did not require experience points to learn, making it a perfect choice. But the thought of a bunch of yers unknowingly curling their fingers as if aiming mid-air was an eyesore. Whatever, as long as I find it aesthetically pleasing, it doesnt matter to me, Lu Xun quickly convinced himself. He looked outside the carriage and pondered, I wonder what kind of guinea pig MO Guanji will find for me this time. On the other hand, guided by the map, MO Guanji rushed into Tong County at top speed. Other yers should have already entered Tong County toplete beginner tasks. Tong County was modest in size. Since he arrivedte, finding other yers was more challenging. After all, there were only a few yers in the closed beta test. Strolling down the bluestone streets of Tong County, he couldnt help but admire the precision of the games design in Heavenly Dust. This game truly sets a new standard! MO Guanji felt as if he had traveled back in time. Strolling around, the first yers he met happened to be Zhuo Houyi and Li Wanji. Zhuo Houyi, full of enthusiasm, was moving goods for a peddlerhis first beginner task. On the other hand, Li Wanji, who had designed his avatar to resemble a muscr doll, sat across in a tavern buffing tables. The burly man seemed to know a thing or two about folk opera, swaying his orchid fingers as he skillfully spun the cloth on his hand. MO Guanji looked at him, associated him with the term busy bee, and promptly avoided Li Wanji, heading toward Zhuo Houyi who had left a pleasant impression during their initial encounter. Clearly, the name Zhuo Houyi was of a real man! Besides, this person was warm and outgoing, and a major guild member at that. Perhaps progress would be elerated if they banded together for the task! Right, Zhuo Houyi was certainly the best choice! He quickly reached Zhuo Houyis side and began helping him move the goods. Zhuo Houyi paused, then warmly reminded him, Brother, Ive already taken this task. There are experience points and silver coins for picking it up. I appreciate your help, but you wont get anything out of it. See, what a great person he was! He even thought for others from their perspective, not showing off any major guild attitude. This was undoubtedly the perfect partner! Thats how friendship grows. The bonds between men sometimes grow under the most inexplicable circumstances. The thing is, Ive received a task that requires me to bring another helper. I thought I might as well help you finish this task quickly and then check if youd like to head over there with me, MO Guanji exined. Upon hearing this, Zhuo Houyi immediately showed interest. Sure, brother! Your task is clearly a series of rted tasks! At our beginners stage. such tasks are valuable because thev guarantee continuous exDerience gains. Tell me, whats the task reward? Zhuo Houyi asked with a heartyugh. Ten silver taels, MO Guanji replied honestly. Nice! Ten silver taels is a handsome sum. Nice work on the part of that NPC! Zhuo Houyi grew excited and went on to ask, And how many experience points? Ah? Nothere are no experience points, MO Guanji said. Brother, based on my years of gaming experience, some games and NPCs can be tricky. Some rted tasks are long and offer minimal early-stage rewards, with substantial rewards only at the very end. Since your task doesnt offer experience points, I suspect it belongs to this category, Zhuo Houyi replied, slightly frowning. He patted MO Guanjis shoulder, adding, These tasks are fine to take under normal circumstances, but we are in a closed beta test. We should focus on high-efficiency attempts to gather useful information. Taking on these rted tasks doesnt seem like the best choice. As MO Guanji listened to Zhuo Houyis patient exnation, he became even more convinced of Zhuo Houyis reliability. Thus, he decided to y his trump card: But the person who issued the taskhis name is of the purple color. Regardless of the names col wait! What did you say the color was!? Zhuo Houyi blurted out in surprise. If he had heard correctly, MO Guanji had just said purple? Purplea color that could make even the most foolish yer kneel in admiration. Chapter 71 - 71: 071, (Rally) Chapter 71: (Rally) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Zhuo Houyis hands were trembling as he moved the goods. A Purple Name NPC, how could he evere across a Purple Name NPC! Hes a guild yer, he understood the significance of a Purple Name NPC more than MO Guanji did! This indicated that the other party was among the top yers in the whole Heavenly Dust, likely one of the most prominent ones! No need to worry about the Orange Name above the Purple Names for now. The nature of most games is that those are set up as the final big bosses. In fact, even when Lu Xun yed games in his previous life, he never saw an Orange Name NPC. I shouldtch onto this guy! This thought immediately popped into Zhuo Houyis head. Not to mention hes just a middle-ranking officer in the guild, but even the usually arrogant rich second-generation Guild leader would instantly be a sycophant when faced with a Purple Name. Thats how yers are, they fervently curry favor with the strongest NPCs, gain their own benefits, and then oppress other yers! Seek fortune in ttery! The Knight Guild hes part of has an unwritten but well-epted rule: be the mount to the NPC, be the knight among yers. Zhuo Houyi immediately felt an energy boost, eager to get close to the legendary Purple Name NPC. This time he is definitely going to make a name for himself. The rich second-generation Guild leader will certainly give him a huge bonus. How wonderful! Regrettably, the new quest he had just taken had to bepleted first. After quickly moving all the goods, Zhuo Houyi said to MO Guanji solemnly: Brother, I owe you a huge favor this time! Their friendship instantly elevated. Outside of Tong County, in a small grove, Zhuo Houyi and MO Guanji had already added each other as friends and switched to team mode. They hurried towards the location of the carriage. By the time they got to the carriage, they saw the two longswords that were forced to fly out by Lu Xuns finger strike. MO Guanji had already described to Zhuo Houyi what happened back then. Zhuo Houyi visualized the scene, feeling blown away by the awesomeness! With a swipe of his finger, his opponents longsword flew away uncontrobly. How cool was that! He really wanted to pick up the two swords, but did not dare to. In the end, MO Guanji, the more courageous one, ran over cheerily and picked up the swords, one for each of them. As they approached the carriage, both Zhuo Houyi and MO Guanji acted more cautiously. Sir, I have brought the person, MO Guanji spoke, as if he was submitting a task. Very good, Lu Xun stepped down from the carriage, choosing taskpleted, then gave him ten silvers. Murong Yan and Ji Li followed him down from the carriage. Upon seeing the two women, MO Guanji and Zhuo Houyi were slightly taken aback. Whether its Murong Yan or Ji Li, both are Yellow Name NPCs. Most of the basic facts about Murong Yan are unknown. On the other hand, Ji Lis information is less mysterious due to her low level. Upon Lu Xuns order, Ji Li put on a veil and wore a robe that concealed her figure. He did not want Ji Lis picture to be posted on forums by yers. Her innocent facebined with her voluptuous body would be clickbait for otakus, wouldnt it? With a ton of people replying tactlessly Im done under the forum post, Lu Xun would need to note their gamer tags and kill them one by one, how tiring would that be. Lu Xun turned his gaze to Zhuo Houyi, feeling that his name seemed somewhat familiar Oh! Now I remember, this guy is from the Knight Guild, under the leadership of that rich second-generation kid. Lu Xun had taken tasks from the Knight Guild before, serving as their auxiliary force, secretly undermining people early on and reaping the rewardster. He once joined Zhuo Houyis team and was very impressed with the captains enthusiastic demeanor which seemed a little fanatical. The Knights Guild is always generous, and the guild name is to Lu Xuns liking. As the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero in Heavenly Dust, he has worked with them no less than ten times with enjoyable results, hence he has a good impression of this guild. However, that rich second-generation Guild Leader is a bit of a show-off and belongs to the type who subtly unts his wealth while presenting himself with humility and decency. Hes a high-level practitioner of showing-off. But then again, he must be genuinely wealthy, a truly extravagant spender, otherwise, he wouldnt have managed to raise the guilds level to tier-two within such a short period. This attitude of the rich second-generation can be exploited. I can make him create a buzz for me. Lu Xun thought to himself. As Lu Xun approached Zhuo Houyi, Zhuo Houyi could feel an intense pressure naturallying from him. This pressure originated not only from his Purple name status but also from his overwhelming attractiveness and demeanor. It felt as if the other party was born royalty, and he was just an ordinary folk. This NPC is remarkably handsome! Why do I feel honored even at the thought of working for him? Zhuo Houyi thought he was losing his mind. The next moment, he received a message. [Ding! Mysterious Man ?? (Purple level), your favorability with him -1.] Zhuo Houyi was bbergasted, how could there be an NPC that lowers favorability as soon as you meet them? Is it wrong for my character customization skills to be trash and ended up creating an ugly character appearance? What he didnt know was that Lu Xun was testing the favorability function at that moment. Simultaneously, he knew very well that yers from such guilds or clubs loved to raise their favorability with NPCs. Starting with a -1 would make them anxious, but it would push them to try harder in the future. All Lu Xun had to do was bear the title of a Purple Name NPC, add in his exceptional beauty, and maintain his noble and aloof demeanor throughout. The stingier he was with favorability, yers might even think that the hidden tasks one could trigger after gaining a certain degree of favorability would be even more outstanding! With his hands sped behind his back, Lu Xun dered, I need two charioteers to drive me to Qingling City. Regarding the task reward, he pondered for a while before opting for the Eagles w. Turns out that skills also fell under the item category and were considered special items. Upon seeing that a skill was up for grabs, Zhuo Houyi and MO Guanji lost their calm. Even though it was a low-grade grey skill, it was still a skill! Eagles w, it sounded impressive. The two epted the task without any hesitation. However, the moment they became charioteers, they started feeling puzzled. Arent cultivators capable of flying and teleportation? Why would they need a coach They soon brushed aside their doubts, reasoning that all highly skilled people are entric, right? entricity is amon trait among the skilled ones. Besides, if he didnt ride a coach, they wouldnt have the opportunity to ept this task! During the ride, Zhuo Houyi found time to message the Guild Leader of Knight Guild, notifying him about his encounter with a Purple Name NPC. Typically, many guilds would keep such encounters to themselves in hopes of gaining an advantage. But the super-rich Knight Guild leader chose to immediately and publiclyshow off! He decided to publicize this incident to create a buzz for the Knight Guild. After all, while others treat their guild as a business to be developed, this super-rich second-generation just started ying casually for fun. As a result, the Knight Guild could never reach the top-tier status. Following the Guild Leaders instruction, Zhuo Houyi shared a screenshot featuring Lu Xun. Shortly after, the Knight Guilds official ount posted about it on the forum. As soon as the post was uploaded, it caused an uproar in the entire forum. All of it was within Lu Xuns ns. (ps: Announcing two reader groups. The regr group: 706676428. The entrance password is my pen name, KindergartenTopStudent. The group is almost at a thousand members. The VIP group is a subscription group from my old book, so you need to verify 2000 points of fan value. The group number is: 560860730. Wee to the group, and as always, feel free to join in to bash the dog-like admins..) Chapter 72 - 72: 072, [Brother, may I] (Seeking votes!) Chapter 72: [Brother, may I] (Seeking votes!) Trantor: 549690339 The chairman of the Knights Guild, whose game ID is Mei Qianhua (sounds like No Money to Spend in Chinese). The name alone shows just how annoyingly braggart this person is. Out of the thousand beta test slots, five hundred were won through a lucky draw, and the remaining five hundred were internally allocated to various guilds and professional clubs. The Knights Guild only managed to get five; after all, theyre just a second-ss guild. They could neverpete with the first-ss guilds who could secure twenty beta test slots outright. But it didnt matter. Mei Qianhua runs the guild more or less for fun. If he could make money from it, great; if not, no worries. After all, most of the bosses of the top-ranked guilds were not as wealthy as he was. Out of the five slots, he was sure to im one for himself, after all, he needed something to show off on social media. His caption would definitely be that particr kind of humble one, humble with a tinge of arrogance, like: Thanks for the generous invitation from Heavenly Dust He had been doing novice quests in the city originally. But upon receiving Zhuo Houyis message, he immediately lost his cool! Purple Name NPC!? Mei Qianhua was stunned. Though Heavenly Dust hadnt officially been put into open beta yet, from the promotional materials and just a few hours of gamey, it was clear that this was a groundbreaking, revolutionary game! All the major guilds and professional clubs were getting ready to set up camp there in full swing, and he, being the braggart he is, definitely wanted to jump on the bandwagon. From what could be gathered on the current forum, only one lucky yer had inadvertentlye across a Yellow Name NPC. Yet,pared to a Purple Name, a Yellow Name was virtually worthless! An opportunity to brag has arrived! Mei Qianhua quickly made up his mind to drum up support for the Knights Guild! He took to the forum with the official ount of the Knights Guild and posted a very short message: The Knights Guild beta yer stumbled upon a Purple Name NPC! Then followed up with another sentence: More Info Coming Soon! Actually, he had already gotten a general idea of the situation and even received the screenshot Zhuo Houyi sent. But, you needed to keep them in suspense a bit! You must update content amid the unanimous calls of countless readers! Updating too much stuff at once wasnt a good idea. Its settled. Ill update after the post reaches a stand of 1000 replies, Mei Qianhua thought to himself. As he looked at the screenshot Zhuo Houyi sent him in the message, he couldnt help but marvel. The Purple Name NPC is true to its reputation. The style and the temperament are distinctively different, and it looks almost unrealistically good! I hope Zhuo Houyi doesnt fall for it, he muttered to himself. On the carriage, Zhuo Houyi, who was currently leading the horses, saw the extremely brief post and his mouth twitched slightly. The chairman really knows how to y the long game, and he doesnt overlook any small detail when showing off. What he didnt know was that the NPC mentioned in their post was currently sitting in the coach with them, scrolling through the forum! With his eyes half-lidded, Lu Xun looked like he was daydreaming while he was actually scrolling through the forums content. The ride was rather boring. He passed the time by reading thements from the wacky yers. Some had really creative minds. To gain replies, they would make up stories, tell jokes, and even post selfies Oh, why were there so many cross-dressing pictures? Its a shame that Lu Xun didnt have the ability to reply. That was indeed a pity. Soon, he found the post he had been looking for. The person who posted it was The Impoverished Knights Guild. Even the official ount was cringeworthy, typical of Mei Qianhuas usual style. As for the content it was also his style, no doubt. Lu Xun could easily imagine the smirk of devilish insolence on his face. The post had only been put up a few minutes ago, but like a depth charge in the deep sea, it exploded out of nowhere on the forum! The total number of beta testing slots was just a thousand, yet there were countless yers waiting for Heavenly Dust to officially open. If they couldnt y, they could at least read posts from the beta testers to relieve their yearning, then be blown away by a series of images. This game is so realistic! Are you sure its not a parallel world? Once a series of images were shared, more people began to frequent the forum, and everyone became even more curious about the content within the game! And this post from the Knights Guild instantly drew everyones eyes. Purple Name NPC! It wasnt just the ordinary yers; even all the major guilds and professional clubs were closely following the content of that particr thread. Update it quickly, OP! Otherwise, youre a piece of XX! Stop bullshitting! A new yer vige could have a Purple Name NPC? If there really is one, I, XXX will stream myself eating my shit while doing a handstand! Wake up, poster! Where does the Purple Namee from! If only you had a peanut, you wouldnt be drunk like this! Yeah, stop boozing! Take some cephalosporins instead! Make way, I have yellow urine. I will wake him up Stop gathering evidence! Shoot the above guy directly! OP, are you f* * stupid or not going to update! This post didnt stop at 1,000 replies. With the efforts of all the wacky yers, it had reached 3,000 in no time! Lu Xun just watched in silence, everything was going ording to his n. He predicted Mei Qianhua would do this. Given his nature, he wouldnt be able to hold back and would post something for sure. This essentially paved the way for Lu Xun, greatly benefiting his future ns! Though he couldnt reveal his identity yet, showing his face was no problem at all. On the other hand, Mei Qianhua was also closely monitoring the thread. At this rate, if he didnt provide some substantial content soon, he feared hed incite the wrath of the yers. He definitely wouldnt write much detail, just post the picture directly. Images were the most convincing after all. You werent allowed to photoshop anything if you posted a screenshot from Heavenly Dust onto the forum directly. In fact, there wasnt a photo-editing feature avable in the game. This was to ensure the authenticity of the game screenshots that yers posted, lest the forum ended up being filled with doctored images for the sake of attention. As soon as the image was uploaded, the whole forum exploded! Updated C [Image] A ck robe, a tall figure, coupled with an impable face, and the purple name representing distinguished status, yers felt as if they had their breath taken away by his good looks! I can handle this! I can handle this guy! This is my husband! This is my husband! Mom, Ive fallen in love, please get into the gaming capsule. I am going to take you to meet my boyfriend. XXX, Im sorry. Ive changed my mind. Give me five minutes. I want all his information now! All the female yers erupted with fervor in an instant! Even some of the male yers joined in the outcry. On the other hand, Lu Xun received an unexpected system prompt. [Ding! NPC fame, officially initiated.] (ps: Its the start of a new week, and thest week before going premium, calling for rmendation votes Chapter 73 - 73: 073, [Sword Dao Breakthrough) Chapter 73: [Sword Dao Breakthrough) Trantor: 549690339 NPC Legend status? Theres such a thing? Lu Xun looked at the notification, slightly taken aback. It seems like theyre leading me down the path of a legendary Boss! Im not going to have a health bar above my head, am I? Lu Xun drew in a sharp breath. What are the characteristics of those goofy gamers? They cant resist chopping at a health bar when they see one! He suddenly remembered an old adage that has been shared for years: If youve never missed a boat here in this new version If were buddies,e hack at me! This damned Legend status, Id rather not activate it for now. Lu Xun felt he needed to y it safe for a moment. So, he chose not to unlock the [Ready to unlock] option. Just leave it there for now and decideter based on the circumstances. After all, he knew how to deal with yers, or rather how to take advantage of yers. If used correctly, those goofy gamers could turn into crops ripe for harvesting. But if mishandled, theyd be a swarm of locusts covering the sky! Everything depended on a single thought! Meanwhile, the post on the forum continued to explode in poprity, swiftly bing the hottest thread in the forums history! What Lu Xun found most exaggerated was that under the leadership of arge number of female gamers and a small number of male gamers, they actually formed a fan group for him These people had no idea what his name was. Yet based on a single image, they imed to be his fans! Such good looks, Im drooling! Fan culture, or whatmonly known as stan culture, had officially prated the gaming industry Under the guidance of some well-known female yers, they even started a poll to give this Purple Name NPC in a ck robe a nickname. Eventually, under the suggestion of ady who had a knack for crackerjack novels, the nickname Purple Pce won the most votes. Given his purple name and a demeanor as noble as a prince, the name was apt. Upon seeing this, Lu Xun almost dismantled the carriage in his indignation! He felt a strong sense of queerness stemmed from it Never mind, theres always a price to pay for sess. Lu Xun consoled himself. At least he had achieved his goal. Even before the officialunch, he had already gained considerable poprity. He even began to wonder if, once the yers grew up and he stood at the top of Demon Sect Mountain, there would be arge group of fans desperately wanting to join the Demon Sect! This is the power of being an idol! The carriage was on the road, with both Zhuo Houyi and MO Guanji in high spirits. Because they were almost at Qingling City. Their task given by Lu Xun was to drive the carriage to Qingling City, which meant they were soon about to learn the Eagles w technique! Along the way, they had forum posts to read, so the journey wasnt boring for them. Of course, they had no idea that the person inside the carriage was even more engrossed in reading these posts and enjoying their contents. Qingling City was the closest city to several beginner viges in the vicinity. Many yers fromrge guilds and professional esports clubs would strive to explore this big city to see if they could gather any useful information. A small amount of money earned from newbie quests might not even cover the travel expenses, but they could pool resources and send one or two members from each guild or club to take a look! Lu Xun was lying in wait, hoping toe across some renowned professional yers or higher-ups from variousrge guilds. MO Guanji is someone Lu Xun nned to tag along, while Zhuo Houyi, for now, was just a spare tire who could be reced at any time. Remember, his pool of potential allies was vast, capable of amodating many small fishes. Just because youve gotten into the pool, doesnt mean youre unique. The amount of experience points he could use to issue tasks was limited,parable to insufficient fish feed, and couldnt feed everyone equally. So, he just had to pick out a few of the tastiest fishes, grow them first, and then follow the principle of first aiding the rich to help the poor, striving to bring about prosperity in the pond as soon as possible! The yers were still too weak to be of much help now, but Lu Xun had to nt the seeds first. With proper cultivation, they were bound to grow into towering trees. Upon reaching the city gate of Qingling City, MO Guanji carefully said to the carriage, Immortal Master, we have arrived at Qingling City. The person in the carriage didnt respond. Murong Yan lifted the curtain, signaled them to be quiet, and then gestured for them to park the carriage in a secluded corner. Once the carriage was parked, Murong Yans chubby hand cast a spell, enveloping the vicinity of the carriage to prevent them from being disturbed by outsiders. As it waste into the night. The time hade, it was time for Lu Xun to bear the whipping of Second Elder Sisters love. The task of being enveloped in Sword Intent had a deadline of one month, and today marked thest day! If he could endure this, he wouldplete the task and obtain 1 point of Swordsmanship Aptitude! He wasnt sure why, but while the first 29 days felt unbearable, on the 30th day, he felt somewhat reluctant. Getting used to something was indeed a terrifying thing! With his eyes closed, Ji Li sat quietly beside him. She could vaguely sense the Sword Intent radiating from Lu Xun, but couldnt quite put it into words. Sweat began to appear on Lu Xuns forehead and the tip of his nose. Ji Li did not dare to wipe it off for him. When Lu Xun opened his eyes, she clearly saw a glint of chill in his dark pupils! It was an indelible chill! The Wedding Sword in her grip subtly trembled. [Ding! Taskpleted, gained 1 point of Swordsmanship Aptitude.] Lu Xun immediately clicked on im, and after a moment of hesitation, added the previously saved Special Attribute Point to his Swordsmanship Aptitude as well. Since he had chosen this path, he might as well go all out to maximize it as this would yield maximum benefits to improving his initial strength! Adding 2 points directly to Swordsmanship Aptitude, his Swordsmanship Aptitude instantly increased to 3! He could vividly feel the changes in his Sword Heart and the small sword residing in it! The Sword Heart became even more lucid, while the small sword within it became increasingly sharp! A profound feeling welled up from his heart. He had obtained his own Sword Intent! In his previous life, he also obtained the Stick Intent when he invested 3 points into Stick Aptitude. This was a threshold. Lu Xun could even sense his sword sheath was getting excited! Just for a moment, it once again caused an anomaly in the surroundings! In Qingling City, all swords below the blue level, whether Grey Martial or Yellow Martial, began to tremble violently! This was still fine, as the anomaly vanished in an instant and no one knew where it came from. However, the sword sheath seemed overly excited, and a strong pressure from it made it difficult for all the nearby longswords to even raise their heads! Lu Xun inwardly cried out a warning. Chapter 74 - 74: 074, [Fate Plays with People] Chapter 74: [Fate ys with People] Trantor: 549690339 Outside Qingling City, Lu Xuns hand slid quickly over the sword sheath, signaling it to calm down, and not to be so excited. Previously, when he had produced his Sword Intent, even though it had triggered anomalies, it was difficult for others to detect where it i originated. After all, this was something the game system had forcibly elevated him to, and an invisible force was hiding it in the dark. However, the disturbance of the sword sheath was too obvious. As arge city, Qingling City was certainly not on the same level as small counties and towns, and who knows what dragons or tigers it might harbor! Although this big city was within the sphere of influence of the Demon Sect, Lu Xun was still afraid of getting involved in unnecessary trouble. The sword sheath, feeling Lu Xuns warm hand gently brushing over it, felt extremelyfortable. It hadnt felt thisfortable in a long time. Only then did it remember that its current master was not Yan Li, the unparalleled master of Sword Dao in the world, but Lu Xun, who was still growing. It should be more restrained. The aura of the Intermediate Purple Equipment quickly disappeared. With Shen Yans secret method applied on the sword sheath, unless it was a strong person of the eighth realm, they should not be able to see anything. But standing outside the city was still too conspicuous, Lu Xun made a quick decision and said solemnly, Enter the city! MO Guanji and Zhuo Houyi quickly drove the cart into the city. After entering the city, several Divine Senses swept over the entrance of the city, all of them from great cultivators inside the city who had detected the anomaly. However, they naturally could not bepared with Shen Yan and failed to gain any useful information. After entering the city, they returned the rented carriage and chose to walk instead. Lu Xun handed in the mission, and MO Guanji and Zhuo Houyi were able to learn Eagles w as desired. The system automatically replicated two physical versions of the secret manual, which MO Guanji and Zhuo Houyi could open and click to learn. Seeing the two of them beckoning their fingers in the air, scratching around and looking at each other with a smirk, Lu Xun couldnt help but sigh. He felt that the pure customs of the Heavenly Dust Continent had been tainted with the arrival of the yers! With him handing over the Eagles w, he even unlocked the mentorship function and could ept mentorship missions. Lu Xun nned to thoroughly research on itter. However, although the sword sheath had settled down a bit, Lu Xun could feel it being much more active than the previous few days. Lu Xun had visited Qingling City several times in his previous life and had a basic understanding of thisrge city. Legend has it that the city was built on the shell of a giant Xuan Turtle and was blessed by the residual spiritual energy of the turtle. After all, the turtle is one of the Four Spirits with auspicious connotations, standing alongside the dragon, phoenix, and kirin, and is of extraordinary significance. The mortals in this city more or less worshipped the turtle to a certain extent. Many households had mud sculptures of Xuan Turtle shells and worshipped them daily. Whether it was a restaurant or a roadside stall, there was absolutely no turtle-rted dish. In this city, the status of turtles was rmingly high! What was even more miraculous was that there were quite a few live turtles in the city, living a carefree and happy life. They had no predators here and the people took great care of them. They lived like immortals. Perhaps this city was indeed built on a Xuan Turtles shell. Many turtles in the city had this opportunity and had a touch of spirituality. Although it was still a distance from bing a demon, they were much smarter than ordinary turtles. And whenever they saw Lu Xun passing by, they would bow their heads, as if expressing respect. This made Lu Xun feel surprised. Have I be so radiant that even turtles cant look directly at me? He wondered to himself, but his face was calm. Ji Li and the others were also surprised, but seeing Lu Xuns calm demeanor, they didnt ask any further questions. Young Elder truly deserves to be Young Elder! However, it was the pedestrians who usually got distracted when they saw Lu Xun, some even bumping into others unknowingly. He found this a bit bothersome, so he bought a bamboo hat with a thin veil that could cover most of his face. With his current cultivation base, even on a dark night and through a thin veil, his vision wasnt hindered. But with his unsurpassed charisma, even with the hat covering most of his face, he was still eye-catching C just not as overly so as before. Following behind, Ji Li felt a surge of pink bubbles welling up in her heart as she looked at Lu Xun. Qingling City was unique, within the territory of the Demon Sect, one of the major cities it controlled. There was a branch of the Demon Sect in the city, which Lu Xun nned to visit with hispanions. After thinking for a moment, he said to Zhuo Houyi: You may leave on your own. This was clearly a dismissal. This utility person was of no use for now, better to kick him out and let him develop on his own, following him would mostly be a waste of time. Zhuo Houyi wanted to increase Lu Xuns favorability towards him and unlock hidden plots, but this expert seemed to dislike him, reducing his favorability by one at their first encounter C he didnt know why, and he dared not ask! Now being dismissed was within his expectations, but he still felt somewhat regretful. However, he had essentially hitched a free ride to a mega city like Qingling City, and learned the Eagles w C he considered himself quite lucky. He nned to have a look around, try his luck, who knows he might trigger some quests in Qingling City! Before leaving, he looked enviously at MO Guanji C it was clear that the Purple Pce had more of a bias towards him. But it made sense, since MO Guanji was the first to trigger the hidden character of the Purple Pce. He too got to sip some soup, even helped their Knight Guild gain some fame C one shouldnt be too greedy! If Lu Xun knew he was casually referring to him as the Purple Pce, he might not be able to resist lowering his favorability by five points. The woman writing the crispy duck literature really picked weird names like gay purple, which even got the highest votes Under Murong Yans guidance, they quickly arrived at a restaurant. After she presented her credentials as an Inner Sect Disciple, the shopkeeper treated them with utmost respect and led them to a luxurious residence in the backyard. They heard that the distribution and nning of all strongholds in each city waspleted by their third elder brother. This elder brother, whom Lu Xun had not met yet, wasbelled by Mao Nanbei with terms like good-natured, ugly, forgetful, fond of research and the mostmonly mentioned terrible cook! But the third elder brother was so engrossed in the Culinary Path that he couldnt extricate himself, so all of the Demon Sect strongholds he set up looked like restaurants from the outside. Now that they thought about it, their chance encounter with Murong Yan and Mao Nanbei in the restaurant in Wei county may have urred because that was one of the Demon Sects strongholds at the base of the mountain. It was a fortunate ident. Upon entering the courtyard, Lu Xun sat down on a stone bench and surveyed MO Guanji from head to toe. After thinking for a moment, he finally asked: MO Guanji, would you like to serve as my Sword-serving Child? Even though he was a Non-swordbearer, a person could be a sword. To serve him was the same as serving a sword. The logic was wless and well-justified. MO Guanji was first taken aback, then overjoyed. He quickly responded, I am willing! Thus, the yer who had once be a cherished disciple under a master due to his remarkable luck, became a manservant under the current cherished disciple of the master, looking quite satisfied. Chapter 75 - 75: 075, [Never-Ending Greed) Chapter 75: [Never-Ending Greed) Trantor: 549690339 MO Guanji was excited about his small courtyard. This was a no-reset internal test, after all! Being a sword-serving child for the Purple Pce, he felt like his future was amazingly bright! Just thinking about all those screaming female yers on the forums, if they found out he was part of the Purple Pce, wouldnt they all be flocking to private message him? Wow! This could solve his problem of being single! A future surrounded by a sweet-smelling group of flowers! The thought alone excited him! Even though MO Guanji had a slightly skewed perspective, if you really thought about it, there seemed to be some truth to it! What surprised him was that two prompts appeared before him. The first one asked, Do you want to join the Demon Sect? He had to join the Demon Sect before he could officially be Lu Xuns sword -serving child. So the Purple Pce originated from the Demon Sect! MO Guanji realized with a start. No wonder they wore all ck and carried a noble and cold air about them. It goes hand in hand with the image of the Demon Sects elites! The Demon Sect seemed to be cooler than the other sects isnt the Purple Pce a good example of this? Ive made up my mind! I choose the Demon Sect! MO Guanji could barely contain his excitement. After all, being strong was just a matter of different versions, but looking cool was a lifetime thing! Moreover, the Demon Sect, as one of the top three Demon Sects, was obviously promoted heavily during the Heavenly Dust campaign. Theres really no room for hesitation! MO Guanji directly clicked on join, and instantly felt like he was ahead of all other internal test yers. And in fact, he was. After he chose to join the Demon Sect, another prompt appeared before him: Do you want to be Lu Xuns sword-serving child? So the Purple Pces real name is Lu Xun, MO Guanji quietly thought to himself. Without hesitation, he once again selected yes. At this moment, MO Guanji was basking in the glory of his character panel, unable to imagine that the Lu Xun in front of him was also merrily looking over his own role panel. Lu Xuns master-disciple system was activated, and MO Guanjis name had appeared on it. Though he was only a sword-serving child and could barely be considered a named disciple, he still appeared in the corner column for named disciples. Even with Lu Xuns transcendent status in the Demon Sect, his sword-serving children were only considered outer sect disciples. If MO Guanji continued down his current life path, he was destined to die from overexertion while ying games. Lu Xun would keep an eye on this and try to curb his inte addiction where possible. At the same time, because MO Guanji was the first to join the major sect, Lu Xun didnt feel like he owed him anything. Instead, he felt like he had rewarded him generously. Now that weve squared away, I need to put him to good use! Lu Xun began contemting: how useful could MO Guanji be as his first tool person? Soon, he had an answer in mind. MO Guanji, my name is Lu Xun. Youll know my true identity in due course. But this journey into the mundane world is a secret. Understand? he offered a preventive injection. MO Guanji immediately nodded, pecking like a chicken. It seems that I cant even post the real name of the Purple Pce on the forum for the time being. What if an idiotic yer runs into me, shouts Lu Xun, and the Purple Pce ends up killing me? he thought to himself. Being killed was a small matter, after all he can be revived, losing only some experience points. But missing an opportunity and upsetting Lu Xun would be a huge loss! He was counting on Lu Xun to help him leave his single life behind! Although he felt that the game was more fun than getting a girlfriend at the moment, having been single for millennia, he was justcking experience! What if this opens a door to a whole new world? So, he was determined to keep the real identity of the Purple Pce a secret! He knew men liked individuals who could keep a secret. Seeing MO Guanjis serious face, Lu Xun felt he had taken his words to heart. He continued, I need to cultivate quietly for a few days, you can freely roam around the city. Return here after ten days. This was how he set MO Guanjis positionas a trigger for hidden tasks! This guy was a goddamn Destiny Emperor; without a doubt, he was a human Lucky Koi. More than the ever looming risk of a sudden death, he could be considered a child of luck! From the beginning, he had been able to trigger a series of hidden tasks and joined the Small Study in the back mountain in one go; it seemed that he should still be able to trigger more now. Thats why he thought it was useless to keep this kind of person around himHe should let him go out and explore more. After thinking this over, Lu Xun added, If you really encounter any problem you cant solve, you cane to the tavern and inform the little servant. Understood? The underlying meaning wasif youe across a difficult hidden task, you have to tell me! Lu Xun was determined to piggyback on the tasks! Understood, understood! MO Guanji nodded again, pecking like a chicken. Whatever you say goes! When he heard that the Purple Pce was willing to help with his tasks, he was overjoyed. He felt like a leading character with a very powerful supporter behind him! He didnt know the true intentions of his supporter. Lu Xun wore a warm smile which made MO Guanji feel like he was bathing in a gentle spring breeze. For encouragement, Lu Xun raised his favorability by five points. Ding! Your favorability with Lu Xun +5! MO Guanji was so excited he felt like he might faint. Off you go, my minion! Lu Xun thought to himself. Brave young man, go and make miracles! MO Guanji cheered himself on. After MO Guanji left, only Ji Li and Murong Yan were left in the courtyard. As Lu Xun was lost in thought, studying his master-disciple system, Ji Li nced at him from time to time, as if she wanted to say something but couldnt find the courage. Murong Yan saw all of this, smiled sweetly, and gently patted Ji Lis shoulder. Then, she excused herself from Lu Xun and went inside. While Ji Li watched Lu Xun, who was still deep in thought, she took a deep breath to calm her nervous heart. She didnt understand why Lu Xun was always with MO Guanji or why he took him in as a sword-serving child, but she knew her chance was here! This shameless little sister would seize every opportunity to get closer to Lu Xun. So, with a push of courage, she said, Senior Uncle. Hm? Whats up? Lu Xun looked up at Ji Li. Ji Li was standing there, her head low, and Lu Xun guessed that she probably couldnt even see her toes She quickly raised her head, nced at Lu Xun, and lowered it again. Her little hands could not help but lightly clutch the ck robe on her body. In an Ill do this no matter what tone, she said. Senior Uncle, I want to be your Sword Servant Girl. Chapter 76 - 76: 076, [I, Ji Li, will never give up] Chapter 76: [I, Ji Li, will never give up] Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing these words, Lu Xun blinked in surprise. What the hell is a Sword Servant Girl He thought to himself. Im not the Guanyin Bodhisattva; I dont need a pair of boy and girl servants following me. And are you sure you want to attend to my sword? I think you aim to attend to my bed! Lu Xun is no Liuxia Hui, he knew Ji Li fell for him at first sight Well, actually, she fell for his looks. But this little girl is still underage; shes only sixteen. Lu Xun currently has no intentions towards her. In his past life, he was a wild man. Didnt he say so when he first transmigrated? That very night, two of his ex-girlfriends wanted to reconcile with him Wait, was he cursed to death? In any case, even he, who rows a boat without an oar, has his principles. Absolutely no underage girls! Ill raise her like a younger sister for now! As for taking her in as a Sword Servant Girl Its unnecessary. Strictly speaking, Lu Xun always saw this bratty younger sister as a friend. The reason he insisted on being called Young Elder was merely because he found it fun to tease her. Ultimately, she was the first person he met in this world, and he still remembers before they joined the sect, this silly girl, Ji Li, thought Lu Xun was talentless and that hed be bullied. She solemnly swore, I will train harder! The underlying message being: I will protect you with all my strength. So, Lu Xun would also protect her. He rose from his stone bench and walked towards Ji Li. He was tall and Ji Li, apart from a certain part of her body, was petite. Thus, he towered over her. Theres no need to be a Sword Servant Girl Lu Xun said with a smile. Ji Li kept her head lowered, feeling a bit disappointed. But soon, she felt a gentle pat on her head. She lifted her head and saw Lu Xun smiling at her, When we are alone, you dont have to call me Young Elder. He was sure Ji Li would appreciate his brotherly strength, just like his sister Lu Yu, who verbally objected to having her head patted but never physically resisted. What Lu Xun didnt know was Ji Lis heart was like a popcorn machine, which popped steadily whenever she was with him. And with a single sentence and pat, her world detonated with a loud Bang! Todays Qingling City was quite lively. Birds chattered, vendors yelled, and even the tipsy patrons in the tavern spoke loudly. In this cacophony, Ji Li could only hear her thunderous heartbeat. [Favorability +1+1+1] Looking at Ji Li whose cheeks were slightly red, Lu Xun knew exactly what was going on due to his experience. It seems she didnt feel the brotherly love, but rather felt her heart flutter But it wasnt difficult to handle. Ji Li, let me see if your Cultivation Base has improved recently! Lu Xun suddenly eximed. Huh?! Ji Li was caught off guard, wondering why they were suddenly sparrmg. Currently, Ji Li was no match for Lu Xun, and he didnt restrain his strength, knocking her to the ground three times, showcasing his brusqueness. Eat dirt! Lu Xunughed heartily within. Even so, whenever she was thrown onto the ground, her ever-bouncing certain part was hard to ignore. Despite this, Ji Lis Favorability towards him didnt drop a single point. Forget it! Ill find an opportunity to teach you a lesson in the future! Lu Xun resolved in his heart. He didnt know, Ji Li has been training martial arts since she was young, and often got beaten by her father. She only understood her fathers intention as she grew up C Its better to be disciplined by your father than by others! She believes Lu Xun is simply motivating her training. This brutal sparring lesson hasnt crushed anything except Ji Lis aspirations to sneak into Lu Xuns bed. Train hard, Ji Li! She told herself. If worsees to worst, Ill just overpower him when my Cultivation Base skyrockets! Even though he seems to cultivate much faster than me Whatever! Never give up. Once Lu Xun returned to his room, he had no idea about the grand ambition Ji Li was cultivating. He just wanted to thoroughly study the new features he recently unlocked. He opened the Master-Disciple System, and thereiny his Sword-serving Child, MO Guanji. Oh, he gained Experience Points? In the Master-Disciple System, Lu Xun could see MO Guanjis Character Level as well as his experience bar. The tasks Lu Xun had previously assigned to MO Guanji carried no Experience Points, so MO Guanji likelypleted some richly rewarding tasks outside. He truly lived up to his title as Emperor Eu, the human Lucky Koi; his taskpletion efficiency was high. Every time MO Guanji levels up, Lu Xun should get a small batch of Experience Points as a reward from the Master-Disciple System. This mechanism, which encourages veteran yers to guide new yers, is supposed to be unlocked only after reaching Level 30. But somehow, perhaps due to being an NPC, its activated early. Of course, he might have stumbled upon a bug. Wait! Does this mean I can assign Experience Point quotas to MO Guanji in the daily tasks, level him up, and benefit from the Master-Disciple System? Wow! Isnt this the legendary Experience Pointsundering?! Lu Xun nned to experiment with MO Guanji to see if this strategy would work. Its a pity that I can only recruit ten yers. And once a disciple reaches Level 10, theres no more Experience Points for the Master. Even if I canunder Experience Points, it will only be useful in the early game. Although this made him slightly regretful, he would make do with whatever he could get. In light of this, I should get out more and see if there are any potential recruits, Lu Xun thought. After all, his daily Experience Point quota was also limited. Even if he wanted to nurture yers, he couldnt do it inrge quantities and needed to select those with potential! The well-known professional yers from his past life would be the ideal candidates. This was why he came to Qingling City in the first ce C to wait and see! The professional yers were skilled and levelled up fast. Largely supported by guilds or professional clubs, even if Lu Xuns Experience Point quota was insufficient, they would stillplete quests like mad! Counting the days, the major guilds and clubs will likely start to sponsor the travel expenses for their lead yers to explore the big cities in the next couple of days. Top-tier guilds and clubs had a fair number of beta slots, and a few beta yers pooling their resources could quickly support a couple of people to visit big cities. This was a necessary sacrifice for them, as the future development of the guilds and clubs took precedence. So, I can start exploring the city a bit more starting tomorrow, Lu Xun resolved. The next day, he left home early in the morning. Off to recruit disciples! To his surprise, he didnt encounter any great yers, but he did run into a NPC with a promising future. Chapter 77 - 77: 077, [The World Is Left with Only One Color] Chapter 77: [The World Is Left with Only One Color] Trantor: 549690339 On the streets of Qingling City, Lu Xun, d in a ck robe, his hand on his sword sheath and a bamboo hat adorning his head, managed to draw frequent attention from pedestrians, even with his face covered, thanks to his towering stature and distinctive aura. Real life proved that a charisma of 10 couldnt be entirely hidden just by donning a veil. Thats how Lu Xun found himself wandering the streets, hoping to identally run into some goofy yers, when he spotted a familiar figure in the crowd. Xiao Ran? Lu Xun gasped at the sight of the woman in a green robe. He took a few more nces. Although the woman appeared younger than he remembered, he was sure it was Xiao Ran! He remembered that face all too well! She was a nearly protagonist-level NPC! Xiao Ran, female, belonged to the Luotian Sect, one of the four Righteous Sects. Her name wasnt well-known early in the game, but she shone brightly in the middle stage. With her exceptional cultivation aptitude, she was being groomed as the next high-ranking member of the Luotian Sect. She had a refreshing appearance and gave off an impression of being a gentledy, the delicate and fragile type that stirred a fierce protective instinct in others. At the same time, she was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, had a humble and courteous disposition, and would make anyone feel as if they were bathed in spring wind. She simply embodied the perfect model of an elegant and modest girlabsolutely not! Why the hell did I run into this perverse bitch! Lu Xun cursed internally. This woman was nothing but a hypocrite, presenting one face to the public and another behind their backs! The Luotian Sect was a rather rigid sect, rich in rules, ideally wishing for their male disciples to be gentlemen and female disciples to be modestdies. But human nature isplex, different in every person, which is why this sect particrly turned out two-faced people. Xiao Ran was the most representative of them. Would you believe this woman was once a bandit? She was fortuitously discovered by one of the sect elders of the Luotian Sect and was recruited into their ranks. Although she seems to have transformed nicely now, her true selfes out in a fight. Have you ever seen a young girl swinging dual axes before? You probably have only seen one wielding a kitchen knife at most, havent you? Thats not all. This womans favorite pastime is brutally killing enemies. Her eyes conveyed a sense of I had no choice, Im so sorry regret, while her lips twisted into a cruel and eerie smile! After killing someone, she would say a prayer for their soul with her mouth, while scattering their ashes with her hand! This woman was aplete and utter sadist! Dont ask how Lu Xun knows this. In his previous life as Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, he flew around recklessly and had a taste of the electrifying thrill she offered. Even thinking back to it now made his heart flutter. It was thrillingly stimting. An NPC who could cut him, the yer, into eighteen pieces and necessitate a mosaic effect on his body was an absolute first for him. Despite this past experience, Lu Xun didnt harbor much resentment towards her. After all, it was just a game back then, and if he died, so be it. Who asked him to provoke her in the first ce? He seemed to deserve it when he died. The reason behind his provocation was somewhat embarrassing to mention; anyway, it was all for the sake of life. But if he gets the chance to screw her over a few times Lu Xun certainly wont show mercy. After all, yers do lose Experience Points when they get killed. As he recalled, Xiao Ran was talked about a lot among the yers for another reason. Thats because she had her Favorability Rating maxed by a certain yer! This event had caused quite a stir on the forum back then because such a situation had never urred before. The yer who maxed Xiao Rans Favorability Rating was a female yer. Her name was Yan Bao, the guild leader of the Yan Alliance Guild. The Yan Alliance Guild was one of the few all-women guilds in Heavenly Dust, only epting female yers. Although the guild could only be considered third-tier, it had quite a number of male yers licking their boots. The 18 unique styles of boot-licking among these male yers were truly insightful. Moreover, Yan Bao had another identity; she was Xiao Rans disciple. A disciple maxing out her masters Favorability Rating was fine as it was, but the unclear rtionship between the two women left Lu Xun with nothing to say other than, May you be happy together. Although it was the 22nd century, a female yer getting together with a female NPC still felt prettynovel! Since then, with Xiao Ran, this perverse bitch, as the backer of the Yan Alliance Guild, it gave other yers a new approachMaxing out an NPCs Favorability Rating seems to allow you to do whatever you wish! Since then, many yers have embarked on a path of no return Heavenly Dust was already colorful and vibrant, but why do you only see one color in your eyes! Lu Xun felt sad for them. As for why Xiao Ran would appear in Qingling City she was probably here for training. Although Qingling City was in the territory of the Demon Sect, in Heavenly Dust, the Demonic Way and the Righteous Sects merely had different cultivation philosophies and simply found each other a nuisance. Bickering and trash-talking happened frequently, but it wouldnt escte to a life and death scenario. After all, the Righteous Sects advocated Qi Refinement while the Demonic Way supported Qi Consumption. They were on two different paths. The only difference was that the Righteous Sects had a longer history and deeper foundation, highly esteemed in the mundane world, something the Demon Sect could notpare with. Actually, during the early stages, when the Demonic Way was just emerging, the Righteous Sects cracked down heavily on it until someone stood up and the situation improved. That persona was the Sir. The Sir had a reasonable discussion with the sect leaders and masters of the four major Righteous Sects, and they came to an agreement not long after. That led to the present scene. Thus, it wasnt unusual for Xiao Ran, a Luotian Sect disciple, to venture to Qingling City for training. Also worth mentioning is that Qingling City indeed boasted a superb training ground. The yers, however, liked to refer to it as an instance dungeon, known by the name Turtles Longevity. Initially, it served as a training ground for demon disciples but was also open to outsiders at a price! Even the Demon Sect needed to eat, after all. It seemed only fair. To be exact, all the Great Sects had set up simr businesses. Even the Luotian Sect had one. Unsurprisingly, Xiao Ran was likely heading towards the Turtles Longevity. This coincided with Lu Xuns n as he would also visit the site in a few days; it offered plenty of Experience Points as a reward. But not right now. His top priority was to find some easy prey to exploit! Lu Xun had no intention of approaching Xiao Ran, this perverse bitch. While she was still oblivious to his presence, he nned to turn around and head in the opposite direction. But as he turned around, he ran into a female yer. The female yer was busty, had long legs, a perky butt, and an innocent-looking face. The ID hovering above her head was dazzling Yan Bao. Eh? Did she participate in the internal test too? Lu Xun wondered in his mind. After all, a third-tier guild may not get a quota. He also didnt know how she got to Qingling City. Then, without a doubt, her taboo connection with Xiao Ran must have started during the internal test. At this moment, Lu Xun suddenly recalled his past when he was chopped into eighteen pieces by Xiao Ran. Then, he moved his gaze to Yan Bao. He smiled, his expression as warm as ever. Chapter 78 - 78: 078, [No wonder it’s me] (Seeking votes!) Chapter 78: [No wonder its me] (Seeking votes!) Trantor: 549690339 You may not believe it, but the dream lover of countless female gamers, Purple Pce, all of a sudden, showed up before me Yan Bao. It was a sunny autumn morning when Yan Bao with her long legs and round butt, a face that could make someone log off to take care of a child anytime, for some special reasons, arrived at Qingling City a step ahead of many famous professional gamers. After all, she was the president of Yan Alliance Guild, highly regarded by the toady gamers. At this moment, Yan Bao was deeply engrossed in the authenticity of Heavenly Dust, feeling as if she was not ying a game, but sightseeing in an ancient city. Then, she was quickly attracted by a man in a ck robe in the distance. He was tall, cloaked in ck, holding a ck sword sheath in his hand, but the sheath had no sword. He wore a bamboo hat, with a thin robe hanging down from it, covering most of his face. Despite this, he gave an indescribable feeling, as if when he stood there, all the people around him suddenly lost all their colors. Your line of sight would unavoidably be attracted by him. After all, not only his face looks good; his figure is perfect; his temperament is outstanding; his fingers are long; even his hair quality is excellent to an outrageous degree! Lu Xun was standing in front of Yan Bao, waiting for the breeze. Now in deep autumn, it was a time when the weather was clear and crisp, and a cool breeze coulde at any time. The wind came. His bamboo hat seemed not to be fastened tightly; it nted slightly. A corner of the thin robe in front of his eyes was blown up, revealing his face. Everything was seen by Yan Bao! In an instant, she felt her heart skip a beat. Just one nce, she seriously suspected she might have been turned straight! She felt that she went from absolutely no men to if its him, it wouldnt hurt. Its Purple Pce! He looks ten thousand times better in person than in photos! Yan Bao concluded in her heart. The man seemed to notice that the wind had blown his hat askew. He curled his lips in a slight smile, took off his hat, twirled it through his slender fingers C the same way one twirls a hat C then slightly bowed his head, lowered his eyshes, readjusted the hat and put it back on. The legendary hat flip kill, the atmosphere came on instantly. Ah, Im dead! Yan Bao howled inside. Having done all this, Lu Xun turned and walked away, and Yan Bao quickly followed. Now she realized that she didnt like women; she just liked people who looked good! As for Purple Pce, his good looks left her so speechless that she was at a loss for words! It was like what was said on the inte: when a girl sees a cute guy on the street with her girlfriends, she will say, Look! Handsome guy! If she sees someone who is extremely handsome, she might even put her hand over her mouth and exim, Holy crap! Lu Xun walked a few steps, thinking that he should have gone far from Xiao Ran, then stopped. Turning around, he clearly set up this scene intentionally, but asked her, Are you following me? Do you recognize me? Even Yan Bao, who was usually full of ngs, didnt know how to respond for a moment. Lu Xun looked at her through the sheer robe, his deep voice said, Youre quite an immortal seedling. But Im not your fate, your opportunity is over there. His voice was very charismatic, making people trust him involuntarily. Like solve the mysteries of the universe, he seemed to see through time at a nce. After that, he pointed ahead, in the direction of Xiao Ran. When Yan Bao turned her head to look, and then turned back, Lu Xuns figure was nowhere to be seen. He didnt fly away. He seemed very high-profile, but he just ran away as fast as he could. Where did he go? Yan Bao was confused. She stomped her foot angrily at her inner regret. But she remembered Lu Xuns words. Could this be the guidance that Heavenly Dust gives to lucky gamers? Yan Bao guessed in her heart, Yes, it must be! Yan Bao regrouped and rushed towards Xiao Ran. From the oue, this doomed fate did not seem to be different from before, but in reality, it was. ording to the original trajectory of fate, Yan Bao ran into Xiao Ran on her own, but now this encounter had turned into Lu Xuns guidance. As Lu Xun said, it became I am giving you a chance! Of course, he also tied a red thread for her, not only providing her with an opportunity and opening up a hidden plot, but also giving her a love story! So, Yan Bao would remember this guidance. The more she gained in the future, the more valuable this guidance would feel! Although in her eyes, this was just a game, women are more emotional than men, let alone that she had found love? The most important thing was Lu Xun had shown his face! He showed his face, absolutely! For this reason, Lu Xun had no intention of epting Yan Bao, even though she was a well-known leader of the womens army in Heavenly Dust, and could y a significant role. He had no ns to ept her. In his eyes, gamers are merely utility men, and the most important thing about Yan Bao, the utility woman, is that she could 100% capture Xiao Ran! Leave a good impression first, andter he has means to upgrade their revolutionary friendship. Once the friendship is improved, then he can legitimately make use of it! Whats wrong with taking a stab at me for my sake! I have already nted this seed, and I hope that in the future, what will return to me is not only a grown-up female gamer, but also a grown up female NPC! Kill two birds with one stone! Thats so me! Lu Xun, who had already run far away, was quite pleased with himself. On the other hand, Yan Bao soon found Xiao Ran, who had a blue name. The Luotian Sect had nned to cultivate Xiao Ran well, to let her be a high-level yer, and even regard her as one of the sessors to the Sect Master position. So her status was not low, currently she had a blue name. And Lu Xun remembered quite clearly that in the future, Xiao Ran would be the chief disciple of Luotian Sect! The so-called Chief Disciple, was equivalent to being identified as the sessor to the Sect Master. When most of the gamers had reached around level 60, Xiao Ran was already very strong! This freaking freak, dont know why, rank up incredibly quickly! Upon seeing Xiao Ran, Yan Bao felt an eternal love at first sight. This NPC, shes really grown on my taste! Be it brows, eyes, or thin lips, even her gaze, all have hit my heart directly! Im in love, Im in love! Yan Bao shouted in her heart. This game is too addictive! But for some reason, her mind kept involuntarily recalling the scene of the encounter with Purple Pce. These images will persist in the future. A good heart, stubbornly torn into two halves. Turns out Im a woman of lust. Yan Bao said to herself. (ps: Its thest day of the free period, dont give your rmendation votes to the provocative authors outside, give them to me first! Im begging for your votes!) Chapter 79 - 79: 079. (Legendary Hidden Missions) (Request for recommendation tickets!) Chapter 79: 079. (Legendary Hidden Missions) (Request for rmendation tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Having yed the role of matchmaker and nting a seed of love, Lu Xun returned directly to the Lai Fu Restaurant. As for what will happen to the two women burdened with karma next, he didnt bother to care for the time being. If he remembered right, he had seen an interview video regarding Yan Bao on the hundred-year-old site b station. This woman was full of provocative remarks, and was best at saying some cheesy pick-up lines. She was like a humanoid romantic pick-up machine. For instance: I want to buy somend! What kind ofnd? Your unwaveringnd! And also: Guess where my heart is? On the left? No, its with you! In the 22nd -century, these were considered as embarrassing cliches that dated back centuries, easily fitting in the ancient artifact category. However, for someone like Xiao Ran who was born and raised on the Heavenly Dust Continent, these lines might just beplicated enough to blow her mind. Lu Xun shook his head, not wanting to think about it further, and sat down on a stone bench in the backyard of Lai Fu Restaurant. By the way, every stronghold of the Demon Sect in the secr world was nned by his third senior brother, and the name Lai Fu Restaurant must have also been chosen by him. Specifically speaking, his third senior brother was named Zhuge Lai Fu. The name Lai Fu sounded like a cough cough, never mind. As a junior brother, Lu Xun thought his thoughts were a little impolite. He took a sip of warm tea, then opened the Master-Disciple System to take a look. MO Guanji had officially been upgraded from level o to level 1. When MO Guanji was chosen as the Sword-serving Child, the Qi Consumption Technique was passed on to him. Lu Xun hadnt expected him toplete tasks so efficiently. At the same time, Lu Xun noticed the words to be imed in the corner, which meant that he had obtained his reward of experience points because MO Guanji leveled up. It wasnt too much, just about 20 points. After all, to upgrade from level o to level 1, MO Guanji only needed 100 experience points. The reward system in the Master-Disciple System meant that a master receives 20% of the experience points a disciple gains when they level up. Although a master cant receive any rewards when their disciple advances beyond level 10, the umted experience points from levels o to 10 multiplied by 20% is a significant sum. Normally, yers would only be allowed to ept disciples after reaching level 30. For a level 30 yer, these experience points might not be enough for them to level up, but for Lu Xun, it was a substantial amount of experience points. Pleasant, very pleasant- I wonder if this so-called Destiny Emperor can trigger any hidden storylines. Lu Xun thought to himself. Lu Xun was definitely set on cashing in on hidden quests. Just as he was thinking about this, a waiter came into the backyard. After bowing down when seeing Lu Xun, the waiter said, Immortal Master, the man who you had brought along earlier is waiting outside and wants to speak with you. That was fast. Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Lu Xun thought, slightly surprised. Let him in then. Sure thing! The waiter gave another bow before briskly leaving the courtyard. Like the waiter, somemon folks who only handle external affairs for the Demon Sect dont know the specifics about Lu Xuns identity, they just think that the Immortal Master is incredibly handsome, indescribably so. MO Guanji quickly entered the backyard. Have you encountered something difficult? Lu Xun asked. MO Guanji nodded vigorously, his face filled with excitement. He had been wandering randomly around the city, striking up conversations in hopes of triggering a mission. And while chatting, he heard rumors about people acting possessed near the mountain outside of Qingling City like zombies! These people seemingly walked around like lifeless corpses, charging at every living thing and attempting to bite. Countless traveling merchants had been scared away, and apparently some people had even died a few days ago. After acquiring this information, a prompt appeared before MO Guanjis eyes: [Ding! Mission triggered: Corpse Energy, do you ept?] Without hesitation, MO Guanji epted the mission. Moreover, it was rather obvious that there must be some reason as to why zombies had suddenly appeared on the mountain. It just so happened that most yers can onlyplete the task of killing the zombies and arent able to dig deeper into any subsequent missions. MO Guanji, on the other hand, didnt think too much about it either. He wasnt some high-IQ strategy type yer, he was just naturally lucky. To put it simply, he wasnt actively trying to trigger hidden missions, but hidden missions always seemed to find him. After epting the mission, MO Guanji spent all his silver taels to buy a high-quality Mortal Iron-grade Longsword, then headed for the hills outside the city toplete his first kill in Heavenly Dust. He then promptly met a stunning death at the hands of the zombies. Damn it! These zombies are so strong! They pinned me to the ground right away! Just pinning me wouldve been okay, but they also bit me! Even biting me wouldve been okay, but they drained me dry too! After being resurrected, MO Guanji realized this was a novice team mission. One simply cant handle a zombie alone, it would take four or five yers working together. For a moment, he didnt know where to find new yers to form a team. So, he pped himself in the face: Pathetic! Are you still a regr yer? Have you forgotten that you have a backer? Even though Purple Pce probably wouldnt helpplete the mission because hes so badass, didnt he still have two Demon Sect female disciples by his side? Just having one of his senior sisters should be enough to help him smoothlyplete the novice mission, right? Plus, Purple Pce told him, if he were in any trouble, he could just go find him Oh my god! How did he get such a down-to-earth NPC? He wouldnt object to being the Sword-serving Child, or even cough, piece of cake! Of course, when he was exining the mission to Lu Xun, the details had to be slightly modified as he was treating Lu Xun as an NPC. What MO Guanji didnt expect was that as soon as he began exining what happened, a prompt appeared before Lu Xuns eyes: [Would you like to ept the mission: Corpse Energy?]. I knew it could be piggybacked! Lu Xun was overjoyed. This increased MO Guanjis usefulness as a pawn tremendously! With Lu Xuns keen eyes, it was easy to see that there could be a hidden storyline in this mission. But the ability to trigger hidden storylines not only depended on your skill but also required a certain amount of luck. Lu Xun was confident in his skill. Having yed Heavenly Dust for so long, the Explosive Temper Great Cane Heros reputation wasnt groundless. As for luck that was easy! Just let pawn MO Guanji take the lead, right? Rest assured, I will only eat the meat. I will leave the soup and bones for you, its a promise from me, Purple Pce! Lu Xun thought to himself. Just as he was about to get up, he frowned slightly. He suddenly remembered something. Qingling City, Corpse Energy, zombies Could it be that notorious hidden mission from before? (PS: This is thest free chapter! Please give me your rmendation tickets!!!) Chapter 84 - 84: 084, (Swallow the Bead) (Fifth Update, Requests for Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 84: (Swallow the Bead) (Fifth Update, Requests for Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Initially, therge raindrops showered the mountains and forests. The dark clouds were very low, making the atmosphere feel odd. Now the rain had unexpectedly stopped! The power of the Purple Pces sword is too terrifying! MO Guanji thought to himself, The Purple Name NPC is so powerful! One sword upward, cleared sky! The rain and the dark clouds were all dispelled! It reminded him of the verse written by Li Bai: It must be a drunken celestial being, who casually shattered the white clouds! MO Guanji quickly reyed his own video to see if he had fully recorded the Sword Qi. After watching it several times, MO Guanji couldnt help but sigh, Purple Pce is so strong, and my recording skills are also impressive! The angle he had captured was just perfect! This shing Heaven Sword could likely inspire countless yers to level up. ying the game to the end can actually reach such a level! When will I reach this level? MO Guanji imagined that if he were the one who had executed the Sword Qi his blood would boil with the thrill that caused him to tremble with excitement! Dont forget, he represents immersive yers and is an addict who treats gaming as a real-life adventure. Lu Xun originally nned to find a way to help him ovee his gaming addiction, but what just happened made MO Guanji even more dedicated to this game. Seeing that Lu Xun hadnte out, MO Guanji sat down on a rock and began to edit the video. He had recorded two videos altogether. The first one was of the leaves falling with the wind, followed by him killing five half-dead zombies. The second one was the sword swing just now. MO Guanji nned to edit the two videos together and post them on the forum. He would also reveal his identity as the Sword-serving Child of Purple Pce. He had a feeling that numerous female yers would send him private messages! Ill be out of my single status, it shouldnt be long, hehe! In the dense forest, Lu Xun looked up into the sky, the earlier oppressive dark clouds were now gone. He took off his bamboo hat and gently shook it, shaking off the water droplets that had gathered on it. The female zombie had fallen to the ground and looked miserable. Because half of her body had been pierced, and that half was directly turned into midnight ash. Zombies are inherently robust creatures who can disy immense strength just with their bodies even if they dont use any techniques. At the same time, they have high hit points and defense, so cutting down a zombie can be a difficult task. Its like attacking a meat shield. Yet, the Sword Qi had killed this zombie so easily, as if she was just a piece of paper. This is just 1% reserve of the Sword Qi! Lu Xun eximed in his heart. Just how powerful is Senior Yanli, really? Even though he was a top yer at level 60 in his previous life, he still couldnt imagine Yan Lis actual strength. Ding! Task: Zombie, has beenpleted. You have gained 30,000 Experience Points and one Yin Bead. After selecting to ept the reward, a pearl floated out from the zombies remains and fell into his hand. There is no strange smell, and its pretty clean. Good job, game designers. Lu Xuns mind started to stray again. Just then, the ck cord tied on the Sword Sheath moved, gently scratching Lu Xuns palm. It felt as if it was trying to please him. Im not angry, dont worry. Lu Xun said to the Sword Sheath. The ck cord on the Sword Sheath was still scratching, it seemed as if it had something to say. It was like a little girl standing in front of a boy, continuously twirling her fingers, but couldnt speak. Stop scratching, what do you mean? Lu Xun smiled, it tickled! The ck cord floated up, then pointed to the Yin Bead in Lu Xuns hand. Lu Xun: My Sword Sheath is impressive! It has big appetite! You want it? Lu Xun asked. The ck cord made a hooking motion, like it was nodding. Arent you satisfied after absorbing the Yin Vein? Lu Xun admired it a bit. The Sword Sheath rubbed Lu Xuns hand back with the ck cord, as if acting coquettishly. The Sword Qi is Near, your wife sure knows how to act coquettish! Lu Xun muttered in his heart, but something about this phrase felt off. He took another look at the Yin Bead in his hand and said to the Sword Sheath, Are you just gluttonous, or does this thing benefit you? After saying that, he added, If youre just gluttonous, move once. If its beneficial, move twice. The ck cord on the Sword Sheath moved twice. If it was merely gluttonous, Lu Xun would not give it something as precious as inferior blue equipment to eat. How extravagant it would be to do such a thing! However, if its beneficial to the Sword Sheath, he might consider it. After all, the inferior blue equipment is precious but is just at a watershed. Top yers usually have aplete set of intermediate blue equipment, plus one or two superior pieces, just like Lu Xun used to be. Those who y it big have an item of inferior purple equipment, which is considered top-level already. While inferior blue equipment is slightly awkward, it is considered top-tier only in the early stages of the game. He checked the attributes of the Yin Bead, and all the attribute boosts were normal. Just like the Sword Sheath having two special abilities, the Yin Bead also had one, which was Spiritual Confusion, providing a chance to distract the enemy duringbat. This technique might not even be as effective as my face. Anyone who met Lu Xun for the first time would usually be distracted. After all, he had a charisma of 10, which was quite powerful! Okay, you can have it. Lu Xun made a decision. In fact, he knew that the possibility of the mid-grade purple Sword Sheath being upgraded from the consumption of a single inferior blue-grade Yin Bead was quite low. But since it had expressed this desire, it must gain something from it. Lets take it slow, you cant gain weight in one meal, maybe after feeding it a few more times, it might upgrade to a superior purple equipment one day! After hearing Lu Xuns words, the ck cord on the Sword Sheath rubbed his hand back again. Its obedience was remarkable. Lu Xun held the Yin Bead in his hand and said to the Sword Sheath, Well, Im going to put it in now, okay? The ck cord nodded. Ba-pu! He shoved the Yin Bead into the Sword Sheath. A chill seeped out from the sheath and then everything was back to normal. Having absorbed so much Yin Qi and this Yin Bead, it would probably take some time to digest everything. Hopefully, it could surprise Lu Xunter! Within Qingling City, Xiao Ran was very restless. She was annoyed for two reasons. The first was that her new disciple, named Yan Bao, seemed suspicious, she didnt know if it was just her imagination. The second was that she noticed the Sword Qi rising to the sky earlier on. Even from such a distance, it made her heart palpitate. Whose sword is this? How could it be so formidable! If this Sword Qi was directed at me Thinking about it, even Xiao Ran, the female tyrant, couldnt help shivering. (Ps: New update, please vote! I was second on the new book monthly ticket leaderboard before bed, but woke up to multiple explosions, no wonder I couldnt sleep well, please vote!) Chapter 81 - 81: 081, (Coffin in the Fog) (Please Subscribe and Leave a Monthly Ticket) Chapter 81: (Coffin in the Fog) (Please Subscribe and Leave a Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Plunkplunk Five headless corpses fell to the ground. Mo Guanji wasnt surprised that Lu Xun had easily dispatched five half-corpses. What shocked him was the atmosphere that Lu Xun emitted! The leaves move with the wind, the sword moves with the leaves! He found that it felt like he was watching a filled-with-artistry fairytale movie! MO Guanji incredibly found it exciting and fulfilling! Since Lu Xun already had his Sword Intent, each of his movements contained his unique rhythm. It gave people an inexplicably emotional feeling after watching it. In Little Mos heart, he was convinced that if this clip was uploaded to the forum, it would surely be more popr than the explosive post that the Knight Guild had previously released! Did I encounter a protagonist-level character from the Heavenly Dust? MO Guanji thought to himself. After everything, Lu Xun didnt even spare a nce at the five dead bodies. With the previously instantly killed half-corpses, he gained a total of 600 Experience Points, not too much but also not too less. The Corpse Qi Quest has also beenpleted, so he got another 300 Experience Points. A total of 900 points, not bad at all. This experience seems easy to get, but ordinary third or fourth-level yers can neverplete this task without teaming up, unless they can guarantee to solo a half-corpse without losing a drop of blood. The reason he was so casual and confident was that he was much stronger than ordinary yers at his level. As MO Guanji did not kill any monsters, he did not have any monster killing experience. But because of Lu Xuns help, the game system seemed to determine that he had alsopleted the task, and he received 300 Experience Points. Lets keep going. Lu Xun told MO Guanji. Ah? MO Guanji was at first a bit perplexed, but he still followed suit. Lu Xun was nning to continue using him as bait to see if there were any more half-corpses nearby. After a while, a fork road appeared in front of them. Supreme Lord, which way should we go? MO Guanji turned his head and asked. Lu Xun was about to let him choose, after all, he is the Destiny Emperor, but unexpectedly, the sword sheath in his right hand lightly tugged his hand towards the right. This action was very subtle, MO Guanji did not notice it, but Lu Xun knew it wasnt an illusion. He opened his palm, and the sword sheath suspended itself in the air. Do you want to go to the right? Lu Xun asked aloud. The sword sheath moved up and down in mid-air, as if nodding. Can we go left? Lu Xun asked again. The sword sheath moved left and right in mid-air, as if shaking its head. Seeing all this, MO Guanji was directly stunned. The sheath of the Purple Pce Its too sentient! What level of equipment is this, when can I have such high-level equipment? Its like artificial intelligence! Oh man, pity I didnt record it! MO Guanji thought to himself. If I keep the recording on 24/7 when Im with the Purple Pce, would that be a bit perverse? he wondered. After pondering for a while, he discarded this notion. At this moment, Lu Xun was also slightly surprised but his expression remained unreadable due to his bamboo hat. This was the first time that the sword sheath had proactively expressed its request to Lu Xun. It seemed that there was something in the right direction that attracted it deeply. Thats a bit interesting, lets go to the right and check it out! Of course, he will have MO Guanji lead the way. If anything happens, MO Guanji will be the first to die. yers can be resurrected, using them is quite convenient for Lu Xun. Come to think of it, MO Guanji has not died in my presence even once. He thought to himself. As they walked and circled the original hillside, they couldnt see clearly what was in front due to dense fog! This fog is a bit like what Lu Xun saw on Hidden Mountain, but it didnt seem as high level as the one on Hidden Mountain. Standing here, the sword sheath gently tugged him forward as if it wanted Lu Xun to go in right now. He was sure that the sword sheath would not harm him. After pondering for a moment, he said to MO Guanji, You stay here and wait for me. Ah okay, discipleplies. Although MO Guanji was a bit disappointed, to tell the truth, he was also a bit scared. He always felt that this area with the dense fog was somewhat sinister! Lu Xun just took a step forward. From MO Guanjis point of view, Lu Xuns figure disappeared immediately! This fog, its like its eating people! But he was not worried about Lu Xun at all. An epic yer like him, what ce cant he go in this world? After entering the mist, Lu Xun frowned slightly. The mist had made him as blind, he could barely see anything around him! And upon stepping in, he felt that the temperature here was lower than outside. He tried to check the basic information of the fog, but it showed a question mark, indicating that this fog wasnt ordinary, his character level was too low, and didnt have the authority. At this moment, he was like a blind man relying on the sword sheath for direction. Wherever the sword sheath pointed, he went there. And the deeper he went, the more eager the sword sheath seemed! It felt like it cant wait to run off! Since MO Guanji was not around, Lu Xun didnt bother to maintain any high-handed persona. He first sped up and then, guided by the sword sheath, he started running. Dont rush, dont rush, this is already my fastest speed. While running, Lu Xun said to the sword sheath. About ten minutester, Lu Xun stopped. Because the sword sheath forced him to. There is no fog in this ce. Lu Xun saw a ck coffin about ten meters away from him! The weird part was, this coffin was ced upright. Moreover, this coffin seemed a little small. Is this your target? Lu Xun asked. The sword sheath nodded by moving back and forth. I cant go over there? He asked again. The sword sheath nodded again. It seems that there is some kind of formation, or other dangers within these ten meters. Can you go by yourself? Lu Xun asked again. The sword sheath nodded again, it was waiting for Lu Xunsmand. Then go. Lu Xun waved his hand. Whoosh! The sword sheath flew forward at an extremely fast speed. It seemed like nothing happened, it didnt seem dangerous. The next moment, he saw the sword sheath, with its open end, dashed towards, and collided with, the coffin. Thud The sword sheath left a hole in the coffin! The strange thing was, the coffin still stood upright and didnt fall over. The sword sheath was like a straw inserted into a milk tea, and then began to suck vigorously! Chapter 82 - 82: 082, (Wild Map Boss) (Third update, Please Subscribe and Leave a Monthly Ticket) Chapter 82: (Wild Map Boss) (Third update, Please Subscribe and Leave a Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun was experiencing a strange sensation, as if his sword sheath was drawing in something. And he had a pretty good guess as to what it was. It was absorbing the Yin Qi from within the coffin! Could this be the start of a hidden plot? Lu Xun felt a thrill of excitement. Who would have thought that in the end, a hidden plot would be activated under the guidance of the sword sheath! [Ding! Youve triggered a hidden quest: Zombie. Do you want to ept?] Lu Xun promptly chose to ept. Whether he canplete it or not is another matter. For now, hed take the quest. Its not like epting it would get him pregnant. The task was straightforward C defeat the zombie. The task details noted that the zombie was Level 29 and it had an additional tag [Boss Level]! [Boss Level]means that one shouldnt just focus on the monster level, as this is not an ordinary monster. Just as a casual yer and an elite yer at Level 29 have a huge gap between them, an elite yer and a professional yer also have a significant difference. A Boss of the same level is vastly stronger than a regr monster, sometimes by several or even tens of times! However, the experience points and dropped items rewarded would also be much better. And this quests reward was 30,000 experience points and a Yin Bead (Blue)! Yes, distinguished equipment could be obtained! The hidden quest had caused quite a stir when it was first discovered, primarily due to two reasons. First, the quest was very challenging; a singlerge guild couldntplete it independently. Second, the quest reward was incredibly precious, offering up a piece of blue equipment! Compared to the blue equipment, the 30,000 experience points seemed like mere freebies! The reward system in Heavenly Dust operates in such a way that if the item level is high, experience points earned would be reduced. At the time when Heavenly Dust was in its early stages, even yers from the two major guilds only managed to reach around Level 10, with only a few exceptionally skilled yers reaching Levels 12 or 13. If it were just an [Elite Level] monster, it would have been much easier. But a [Boss Level] monster was a tough nut to crack. The elite yers from the two major guilds had to throw everything they got to finally take down this zombie. Thankfully, in Heavenly Dust, there was no situation where a monster couldnt be damaged. The zombie surely had weaknesses. Even with arge group of daredevil yers chopping relentlessly at it, after a hundred strikes, a few hits would deal substantial damage. Thats just how games are. The level of a Wild Map Boss typically surpasses the yers by more than ten levels. To sessfully kill a monster, one had to resort to the Sea of People Strategy, sacrificing multiple lives! If one guild isnt sufficient, bring twoguilds; if two arent enough, bring three! Even elephants can be killed by a horde of ants! Therefore the saying goes: As long as you dare to show your health bar, even gods can be killed for you to see! If a foolish yer gets serious, they be a mad dog yer. Lu Xun had once seen videos of this on the forums. At first, the battle had an actual strategy, thanks to thepetent leadership of the two major guilds. But as the battle dragged on, the zombie was bing far too powerful. The fight turned into chaos, resorting to ousting the zombie with sheer resurrections! Nobody cared about strategy anymore; they went all-out! Though the Yin Bead was just an inferior blue equipment, at the early stages of the game, even a piece of yellow equipment was extremely rare, let alone blue equipment. If he wasnt mistaken, that Yin Bead might have been the first piece of blue equipment ever dropped by yers. Of course, there was a possibility that someone else had dropped blue equipment and kept it a secret. yers like Lu Xun, who liked to keep a few tricks up their sleeves, always had a few hidden aces. Now, looking at the timeline, several years had been advanced. After all, there were still more than two years until the official beta test. The zombie inside the coffin seemed to be in deep slumber, not fully awakened yet. ording to the task details, the zombies coffin was situated above a Yin Vein. The coffin was continuously absorbing the Yin Qi from the Yin Vein and nurturing the Yin Bead within it. It seemed to be still in a deep sleep, probably still nourishing the Yin Bead with the Yin Qi from the Yin Vein. Even after all themotion caused by the sword sheath, it didnt react at all. So, was the sword sheath currently fighting with the zombie for food? Such an indecent behavior seemed unbefitting for the noble sword sheath of [The Sword Qi is Near], an intermediate purple equipment, to bepeting with a mere zombie for food. But for some reason, Lu Xun unexpectedly found himself liking this sword sheath even more because of this! As therge amount of Yin Qi continued to pour into the sword sheath, the zombie remained blissfully asleep, seemingly unaware of what was happening. This feels exhrating, like sneaking a piece of forbidden meat. Lu Xun thought to himself. The zombie was still sleeping, and yet you were in its presence, partaking the item it cherished the most this felt strangely rtable! Lu Xun remained at a distance and did not approach the coffin. Observing that not a single patch of grass grew around the coffin, he suspected that there was zombie poison. If he were to step on it, he was certain it would lead to trouble. The sword sheath probably asked him to stay away for this reason. He stood quietly and waited, waiting till the sword sheath had its fill. Once it was done, they could then make a run for it. He believed in quitting while ahead. This was always the right thing to do. At his current state, he was undoubtedly no match for the Wild Map Boss. As for the strand of Sword Qi within the sword sheath that came from The Sword Qi is Near, Lu Xun wasnt sure of its actual strength. What if they couldnt defeat the Boss? He had reaped enough benefits already and didnt want to push his luck. He didnt fight battles with ill-preparation. He could alwayse back in a few years time to kill it. After all, could the zombie run away? However, the sword sheath appeared to have quite the appetite. It had been sneakily feeding for a long while and still wasnt satisfied. As the sky began to darken, a drizzle started to fall. Lu Xun stood in the rain with a bamboo hat over his head, a sense of foreboding rising within him. Because the sword sheath had been absorbing the Yin Qi for far too long. It simply didnt want to let go! We should go! Lu Xuns feeling of unease grew stronger. Just as Lu Xun was about to voice his thoughts, he saw the sword sheath suddenly tremble, as if it was filled to the brim? Damn! Lu Xun cursed under his breath. The sword sheath quickly returned to Lu Xuns hand. The coffin had a huge hole in it caused by the sword sheath, but not a trace of Yin Qi leaked from it. You didnt drain the Yin Vein dry, did you? Lu Xuns lips twitched slightly as he looked down at the sword sheath. The ck thread tied to the sword sheath gently rubbed against Lu Xuns hand, as if it was being affectionate. It seemed to be saying: It was an ident! Ive been starved in the Hidden Mountain for too long! For a moment, Lu Xun felt a pulsing vein pop out on his forehead. The zombie had been absorbing for several years and hadnt managed to absorb it all. How did you manage to suck the Yin Vein dry in such a short time?! Youre really good with words! Lu Xun had underestimated the speed at which the sword sheath could absorb, and the fact that the sword sheath had indeed sumbed to greed.. Bang-! The upright coffin suddenly shook. As expected, the zombie inside the coffin seemed to have sensed something was amiss. After all, the reason it fell into deep sleep was due to being indulged in the nourishment provided by the Yin Qi. Now that the Yin Qi was suddenly gone, it woke up abruptly! Wheres my Yin Qi!? Perhaps that was the question popping up in the zombies mind. Roar-I A roar that echoed through the skies came from within the coffin. Along with the roar, the coffin started to shake violently. The lid of the coffin seemed like it was about to break open at any moment! (ps: third update, Im going to sleep now. Ill write more when I wake up. The next chapter will be cool.. Please vote and subscribe!) Chapter 83 - 83: 083, (This Sword is Unmatched in the Chapter 83: (This Sword is Unmatched in the World) (Fourth update, Please Subscribe and Leave a Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 The sky was heavy with gloom, the clouds pressing low. What began as a fine mist had transformed into rain, each droplet the size of a bean. The rain pattered onto Lu Xuns bamboo hat, causing clear sshes. Of course, the loudest sound in the forest emanated from the coffin. Such a powerful waking force. Lu Xuns expression grew serious. The zombies howling could carry through the dense forest, likely even scaring MO Guanji beyond its borders. The coffin lid it really couldnt hold it any longer! He was now very clear that given the disparity of power between him and the enemy, even if he were to turn tail and run, there just wasnt enough time. The ck cord on the sword sheath was lightly hooked around Lu Xuns finger, as if it was asking for forgiveness, almost pleading, Please, please, dont be angry with me. Lu Xun was very aware that his utmost priority in the situation was to remain calm. Seeing as the problem had surfaced, the next step was to solve it. A sharp w hand pierced straight through the coffin lid; this zombie didnt have any respect for its cozy little home. The w took a light swipe, and the coffin lid was ripped into pieces, leaving behind traces of grayish w marks. And the zombie within the coffin, finally showed its true face before Lu Xun. It was a female zombie. The robes on her had be tattered, but it didnt afford much to admire. Her skin was pale with shades of light green, veined and creepy. Her fangs werent very long, her hair messy, spread on her cheeks. Peeping through the messy strands were a pair of radiant eyes, glowing with an eerie green color. Just from this appearance, anyone who could bear to utter Im okay with this zombie would certainly be the boss of all bosses. Lu Xun was tall, but this zombie seemed significantly bulked up, nearly matching his height. A Level 29 Wild Map Boss, looked really formidable indeed. The Zombie was clearly enraged and rightfully so C her gigantic Yin Vein had simply dried up! At a normal absorption rate, she would have needed at least four or five years more to drain all Yin Qi from the Yin Vein. This clearly showed just how voracious a mouth this Sword Sheath had C a few minutes had been equal to several years An angry woman was always harder to deal with, let alone a female zombie. She howled again, then fixed her gaze onto Lu Xun. Just as Lu Xun could execute a half-zombie in an instant, this Level 29 Wild Map Boss could do the same to him. Using her own hands, the zombie lifted her hair, revealing a previously beautiful woman. But it came down to life or death, and Lu Xun wouldnt show any mercy. After all, people show mercy to beauty not essentially because of the aesthetics, but you really cant look better than me, therefore I should cherish myself most of all. With a thump, the Zombie leaped towards Lu Xun. Perhaps due to her long slumber within the coffin, her body controls were not as flexible as before. She miscalcted, jumping far too high, probably around twenty or thirty meters! Surrounded by low trees, she jumped so high that she fully exposed herself in the midair. Her hands formed into an X shape, mouth wide open, revealing sharp fangs and a ck and blue tongue. She was set on tearing the man before her to shreds the moment shends, then swallowing him alive! Some zombies still possess reason. This one before his eyes was clearly deranged. Against such a crazed enemy, a charisma of 10 held no sway. Grasping the sword sheath in his hand without any hesitation, Lu Xun released all the Sword Qi stored within it, including that fraction split from the Lead Peak. The disparity of power between the enemy and himself was too great and he had no choice but to make a desperate stand. Life and death is determined in an instant. If he didnt bring out his ace right away, he might lose the opportunity forever. The ultimate hit should definitely be poured in. How does the saying go? Not grand equals empty grandeur! Its either I execute her, or she executes me, theres no other oue. In mid-air, the Zombie was quickly descending, while dozens of Sword Qi charged upwards, the culmination of Sword Qi that Lu Xun had been storing in the Sword Sheath for days. The zombie didnt even bother to dodge. She reached out with her ws and tore through each wave of Sword Qi. The Sword Qi from Sword Qi is Near was a little slow, but still heed Lu Xunsmand. Although its parent, Sword Qi is Near, admittedly didnt really like Lu Xun, remember, this Sword Qi, although split from Sword Qi is Near, ultimately came from Lu Xuns senior, Yan Li. This was the seniors gift, protecting Lu Xun. This was a sword sh from the worlds strongest Sword Cultivator, even though it was only a fraction of the original. Sword Qi Unsheathe! In the surrounding forest, MO Guanji was getting a bit bored waiting. Lu Xun asked him to wait outside. Besides checking the forums, there was nothing much else to do. Later, even heavy rain began to fall. While waiting, suddenly, a chilling and furious howl cut through the silence! Holy crap, what kind of beast is this? So loud! The sudden roar gave MO Guanji a fright. Then, he heard a tremendous sound and saw something jumping extremely high- directly piercing through the dense forest and mist, soaring high into the sky! He took a nce, and basic information appeared before his eyes. They were mostly question marks, only thest annotation was legible C [Boss Level]! There hasnt been any record of a Boss-level monster in the forums to date. What was he waiting for? Quickly take a screenshot and record it! If he didnt record now, once the Boss descended into the mist and trees, he wouldnt be able to capture it again. MO Guanji seemed to have a natural knack for recording, the angle was perfect, but he was a bit too far away. Systems built-in recording feature could only record what he saw, it didnt have the function to zoom in. The dark clouds, heavy rain, and the Boss underneath all made for quite a style. However, in the next instant, MO Guanji was stunned. The scene before his eyes was simply unbelievable. He saw a sword aura, and captured it too, a sword aura that aimed at the Boss in mid-air! This sword aura brought a strong visual impact, but he found it hard to describe. One sh brought down, straight through the Boss. Even so, there were aftermaths of the sword aura that havent ceased! Is this the sword of the Purple Pce? This is so freaking shocking! MO Guanjis emotions were running high. Killing a Boss in a single blow was expected. After all, it was a Purple Name NPC, probably one of the strongest characters in Heavenly Dust, but the momentum was excessively grand! Yes, the most exciting part of this sword sh was actually after it had killed the Boss. All of it was captured by MO Guanji, and he was certain that the forums would explode! The scene he just observed was as follows: A sword soared into the sky, cutting through the clouds, and then The sky cleared after the rain! (PS: Fourth update! Please vote for monthly tickets!!!) Chapter 84 - 84: 084, (Swallow the Bead) (Fifth Update, Requests for Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 84: (Swallow the Bead) (Fifth Update, Requests for Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Initially, therge raindrops showered the mountains and forests. The dark clouds were very low, making the atmosphere feel odd. Now the rain had unexpectedly stopped! The power of the Purple Pces sword is too terrifying! MO Guanji thought to himself, The Purple Name NPC is so powerful! One sword upward, cleared sky! The rain and the dark clouds were all dispelled! It reminded him of the verse written by Li Bai: It must be a drunken celestial being, who casually shattered the white clouds! MO Guanji quickly reyed his own video to see if he had fully recorded the Sword Qi. After watching it several times, MO Guanji couldnt help but sigh, Purple Pce is so strong, and my recording skills are also impressive! The angle he had captured was just perfect! This shing Heaven Sword could likely inspire countless yers to level up. ying the game to the end can actually reach such a level! When will I reach this level? MO Guanji imagined that if he were the one who had executed the Sword Qi his blood would boil with the thrill that caused him to tremble with excitement! Dont forget, he represents immersive yers and is an addict who treats gaming as a real-life adventure. Lu Xun originally nned to find a way to help him ovee his gaming addiction, but what just happened made MO Guanji even more dedicated to this game. Seeing that Lu Xun hadnte out, MO Guanji sat down on a rock and began to edit the video. He had recorded two videos altogether. The first one was of the leaves falling with the wind, followed by him killing five half-dead zombies. The second one was the sword swing just now. MO Guanji nned to edit the two videos together and post them on the forum. He would also reveal his identity as the Sword-serving Child of Purple Pce. He had a feeling that numerous female yers would send him private messages! Ill be out of my single status, it shouldnt be long, hehe! In the dense forest, Lu Xun looked up into the sky, the earlier oppressive dark clouds were now gone. He took off his bamboo hat and gently shook it, shaking off the water droplets that had gathered on it. The female zombie had fallen to the ground and looked miserable. Because half of her body had been pierced, and that half was directly turned into midnight ash. Zombies are inherently robust creatures who can disy immense strength just with their bodies even if they dont use any techniques. At the same time, they have high hit points and defense, so cutting down a zombie can be a difficult task. Its like attacking a meat shield. Yet, the Sword Qi had killed this zombie so easily, as if she was just a piece of paper. This is just 1% reserve of the Sword Qi! Lu Xun eximed in his heart. Just how powerful is Senior Yanli, really? Even though he was a top yer at level 60 in his previous life, he still couldnt imagine Yan Lis actual strength. Ding! Task: Zombie, has beenpleted. You have gained 30,000 Experience Points and one Yin Bead. After selecting to ept the reward, a pearl floated out from the zombies remains and fell into his hand. There is no strange smell, and its pretty clean. Good job, game designers. Lu Xuns mind started to stray again. Just then, the ck cord tied on the Sword Sheath moved, gently scratching Lu Xuns palm. It felt as if it was trying to please him. Im not angry, dont worry. Lu Xun said to the Sword Sheath. The ck cord on the Sword Sheath was still scratching, it seemed as if it had something to say. It was like a little girl standing in front of a boy, continuously twirling her fingers, but couldnt speak. Stop scratching, what do you mean? Lu Xun smiled, it tickled! The ck cord floated up, then pointed to the Yin Bead in Lu Xuns hand. Lu Xun: My Sword Sheath is impressive! It has big appetite! You want it? Lu Xun asked. The ck cord made a hooking motion, like it was nodding. Arent you satisfied after absorbing the Yin Vein? Lu Xun admired it a bit. The Sword Sheath rubbed Lu Xuns hand back with the ck cord, as if acting coquettishly. The Sword Qi is Near, your wife sure knows how to act coquettish! Lu Xun muttered in his heart, but something about this phrase felt off. He took another look at the Yin Bead in his hand and said to the Sword Sheath, Are you just gluttonous, or does this thing benefit you? After saying that, he added, If youre just gluttonous, move once. If its beneficial, move twice. The ck cord on the Sword Sheath moved twice. If it was merely gluttonous, Lu Xun would not give it something as precious as inferior blue equipment to eat. How extravagant it would be to do such a thing! However, if its beneficial to the Sword Sheath, he might consider it. After all, the inferior blue equipment is precious but is just at a watershed. Top yers usually have aplete set of intermediate blue equipment, plus one or two superior pieces, just like Lu Xun used to be. Those who y it big have an item of inferior purple equipment, which is considered top-level already. While inferior blue equipment is slightly awkward, it is considered top-tier only in the early stages of the game. He checked the attributes of the Yin Bead, and all the attribute boosts were normal. Just like the Sword Sheath having two special abilities, the Yin Bead also had one, which was Spiritual Confusion, providing a chance to distract the enemy duringbat. This technique might not even be as effective as my face. Anyone who met Lu Xun for the first time would usually be distracted. After all, he had a charisma of 10, which was quite powerful! Okay, you can have it. Lu Xun made a decision. In fact, he knew that the possibility of the mid-grade purple Sword Sheath being upgraded from the consumption of a single inferior blue-grade Yin Bead was quite low. But since it had expressed this desire, it must gain something from it. Lets take it slow, you cant gain weight in one meal, maybe after feeding it a few more times, it might upgrade to a superior purple equipment one day! After hearing Lu Xuns words, the ck cord on the Sword Sheath rubbed his hand back again. Its obedience was remarkable. Lu Xun held the Yin Bead in his hand and said to the Sword Sheath, Well, Im going to put it in now, okay? The ck cord nodded. Ba-pu! He shoved the Yin Bead into the Sword Sheath. A chill seeped out from the sheath and then everything was back to normal. Having absorbed so much Yin Qi and this Yin Bead, it would probably take some time to digest everything. Hopefully, it could surprise Lu Xunter! Within Qingling City, Xiao Ran was very restless. She was annoyed for two reasons. The first was that her new disciple, named Yan Bao, seemed suspicious, she didnt know if it was just her imagination. The second was that she noticed the Sword Qi rising to the sky earlier on. Even from such a distance, it made her heart palpitate. Whose sword is this? How could it be so formidable! If this Sword Qi was directed at me Thinking about it, even Xiao Ran, the female tyrant, couldnt help shivering. (Ps: New update, please vote! I was second on the new book monthly ticket leaderboard before bed, but woke up to multiple explosions, no wonder I couldnt sleep well, please vote!) Chapter 85 - 85: 085, [Hot Forum] Chapter 85: [Hot Forum] Trantor: 549690339 Inside the dense forest, Lu Xun was seated with his legs crossed. He didnt rush to leave, deciding first to exhaust his 30,000 points of Experience Points. The main reward for this hidden mission was the Blue Equipment. The Experience Points were just a bonus but considering Lu Xuns current low Level, these 30,000 points of Experience Points could be quite useful. He leveled up four times in a row, using 3,000, 4,000, 5,000, and 6,000 Experience Points respectively. As his Level increased, the daily Experience Points quota he could give to yers for quests in his NPC function also rose to 4,000! 4,000 Experience Points could speed up the leveling of one or two yers tremendously in the early stage! But of course, he wont do such a thing. He must always stay ahead of the yers to continuously milk these utilitarian folk. Instead of heavily investing in one or two yers, hed rather distribute the Experience Points to cultivate several more. No one can monopolize my fish pond! The goal is to be the biggest Sea King in the Heavenly Dust Continent! Outside the dense forest, MO Guanji finally got to meet up with Lu Xun. He noticed that even after experiencing a battle, the Purple Pce was still calm andposed. Well, it makes sense. Who would take the Wild Map Boss seriously whenpared to the Purple Pces mighty sword just now! My golden thigh is invincible! Compared to before, the current MO Guanji became more of a suck-up. As for Lu Xun, he didnt mind. He casually made up a reason, letting MO Guanji know that the half-corpses he killed earlier might be infested with some corpse poison. The mission was to dispose of the bodies, and he casually threw him a reward of 500 mission points. How MO Guanji dealt with those bodies was none of Lu Xuns concern, as he was just trying toe up with an excuse to award him some Experience Points. He doubted that he would do anything inappropriate with these head-blown half-corpses. Indeed, MO Guanji leveled up again thanks to the previous half-corpse quest, and the Master-Disciple System rewarded Lu Xun with 50 points of Experience Points. After epting the mission, MO Guanji happily went to deal with the bodies. 500 points of Experience Points just for doing such a small job felt really sweet! As for Lu Xun, he leisurely made his way back to the city. After it rained, the mountain road had a vivid fragrance mixed with soil. It was nowte autumn, and a chilly breeze could be felt after the autumn rain. Today, the Sword Sheath absorbed another Yin Vein and swallowed a Yin Bead, it was a good mood. All the way, the ck Rope on the Sword Sheath fluttered around like a little girl happily skipping and waving her arms. Seeing it so lively, Lu Xun also felt inexplicably happy. He was now Level 8. Once he broke through to Level 10 and officially entered the Initial Realm, he would be able to fly and wouldnt need to rely on the Bus No.ll to travel like he does now. There was nothing to do on the way down the mountain, so Lu Xun multitasked, checking the forum, very much like you guys who manage to squeeze in some phone time while walking. Soon, he saw the video MO Guanji posted on the forum. To be precise, this post has been constantly ranked at the top of the forum because countless people were crazily replying, fervently upvoting! The forum was blown up because of this post! Well, who could me them. Lu Xuns moves in these two videos were just too eye-catching. If put in Heavenly Dustv, it emanates an air of transcendence and a domineering aura that washes over you! The beta testers have gone wild, praying to God to let them encounter the Purple Pce. Those who did not take part in the beta test were spellbound. Can the game be this cool in thete stages? In the first video. The Wind Blows the Leaves. the Sword follows the movement], I thought it was already quite boss-level. But I didnt expect the second video to have [The Might of One Sword, the Sky Clears after the Rain], Im in love! The guy upstairs is making poetry? Let me try: Purple Pce, awesome! Why hasnt this game been officially released yet, my big* is already thirsty/hungry! I think this scene should be cut into the official promotional video, its just too cool! Ive already decided on my profession, Ill be a Sword Cultivator! Sword Cultivator+l! Sword Cultivator+10086! Looking at the countless yers wanting to be Sword Cultivators, Lu Xun couldnt help but show a warm smile. Its great to be a Sword Cultivator! Great! Lu Xun became more and more delighted as he read on. Being a Non-swordbearer himself, and having a natural restrain against Sword Cultivators, he wished that all cultivators in the world would learn sword! Sword Cultivator was always mainstream. After all, there would definitely be no shortage of yers choosing swords. Judging from the present view, the amount of Sword Cultivators might even increase due to these two videos! This was definitely not bad news for Lu Xun. He was more than happy to see such things happen. Of course, there were also some yers with big imagination who had started posting predictions. Has anyone noticed that even though the Purple Pce wields sword Qi, he always has a very simple-looking sword sheath in his hand! Yeah, where is the Purple Pces sword? I guess theres a hidden plot, if theres no hidden plot, my roommate will eat a pound of shit! Hot shit! Maybe theres some love and hate story behind the scenes, maybe theres even a love scene involving the Purple Pce! I really want to see it! Im putting it out here, theres a 100% hidden plot, and its mostly likely a super mission. If you have a chance to meet Purple Pce, I suggest you guys dig deeper! How to dig? Enter his heart? Yiyiyi! Go away! Ill kill you weird creature, stay away from my husband! Its over, I showed the Purple Pces picture to my mom yesterday and said it was my husband. My mom looked at me and said he was going to be my stepfather, henceforth, please share how much space is needed for my dads psychological transition. Lu Xun found the yers spection quite interesting. He didnt have any hidden storyline. Hed have loved to grab an Immortal Sword for some y, but the little sword in Sword Heart was like a jealous lemon spirit, it just wouldnt allow it! On the other hand, MO Guanjipletely exploded in poprity through this post! His identity as the first sycophant Sword-serving Child under the seat of the Purple Pce was now solid. For this lucky yer, countless yers expressed their feelings of envy, jealousy, and hatred, while the major guilds and professional clubs had more thoughts on their minds. After all, he was just a regr yer, and it was entirely possible to recruit him into the guild or club. Once he joins, whether its training him, using him to reach the Purple Pce, or simply kicking him awayter, all were possible! The status and significance of a Purple Name NPC was well understood by the major guilds and professional clubs, and considering the Purple Pces current overwhelmingly popr reputation, whoever contacts him will undoubtedly gain a massive increase in fans! Straightforwardly speaking, everyone could gain fans through the Purple Pce! Fan economy is very profitable! Its definitely profitable! And what kinds of people are in these big guilds and professional clubs, Lu Xun knows clear as day. He was curious as to what kind of choice MO Guanji would end up making? Chapter 86 - 86: 086, [Turtle’s Longevity] Chapter 86: [Turtles Longevity] Trantor: 549690339 Indeed, things turned out as Lu Xun predicted, at least, half of the major guilds and professional clubs sent private messages to MO Guanjis forum ount. They all extended an olive branch to MO Guanji. Whether to cultivate him or to use him to get close to the Purple Pce, they wanted him under their charge first! The guilds and clubs were allpetitive. If another guild or club secured MO Guanji, it would mean they had fallen far behind! Who could have predicted that such an important link would appear in this internal testing phase. Whats even more surprising is that MO Guanji, a rather ordinary lucky yer, not even well-known, has turned out to be an important figure. Unfortunately, all his private messages were temporarily buried under an avnche of information. MO Guanjis ount was inundated with messages. Since he uploaded the video, his backend was bombed with countless messages! He directly turned off the message alerts on his dashboard, otherwise, the constant notifications would drive him crazy! The most important thing is, what kind of person is MO Guanji? In his opinion, the most important thing is the gaming experience! With all the noise, he wouldnt be able to focus on the game! So, he decided to focus on the internal testing first. After its over, he ns to browse the private messages, and hopes to solve his 20-year single life problem with them! Yes, as an ordinary yer, MO Guanjis biggest ambition is why he didnt bother thinking about anything else. His main ambition is to leave his single lifestyle behind. Having yed Heavenly Dust, he didnt even want to touch any other games. The waiting period for the public test will be incredibly difficult; he needs a girlfriend to enrich his life. Just thinking about it made MO Guanji burst into a goofy grin. On the other hand, Lu Xun had returned to Qingling City. The city, which is said to have been built on the shell of a mystic turtle, is home to many turtles. Just like when he first entered, the turtles would lower their heads as a sign of respect when they saw him and would not move until he was far away. Lu Xun was puzzled about this since his charisma level of 10 should have no effect on turtles, right? But he couldnt figure out why. He couldntmunicate with a small little turtle, could he? He didnt understand turtlenguage. Lu Xun walked around the city without rushing to the Lai Fu Restaurant. He ambled around looking to see if there were any new yers in the city. It was expected that many yers would enter Qingling City these days, but it wasnt easy to encounter them among the crowd. Instead, as Lu Xun was walking, he unconsciously wandered into a small alley. The alley was run-down and messy, as if it had been abandoned for a long time. At the end of the alley, there was a dried well. The area around the well was covered with fallen leaves and the well was entwined with ck and green vines. Lu Xun slowly walked towards the well and looked down but couldnt see the bottom. This was the ce known as Turtles Longevity. The Trial Ground known as Turtles Longevity, established by the Demon Sect in Qingling City, is famous throughout the world of cultivators. Every year, a small number of cultivatorse here to gain experience. Why is this ce famous yet only a small number of cultivators visit? Isnt it because the entrance fee is too expensive! The world of cultivators, sometimes, can be rather disappointing. The dry well in front of Lu Xun was the entrance to Turtles Longevity. If you jump in, you would reach the Trial Ground. This seemingly small well is pitch ck, and nothing can be seen clearly, but it conceals a world of its own within! Of course, there is a Demon Sect disciple guarding the entrance to the trial ground of Turtles Longevity, and there is probably a powerful guardian inside. Without money, outsiders are not allowed in. If it wasnt for the internal testing phase of Heavenly Dust now, Lu Xun would definitely jump right into this dungeon. In Heavenly Dust, clearing dungeonses with a lot of rewards, especially experience points, which are often abundant! After all, these trial grounds are designed for people to gain insight during the trials. For yers, this realization is synonymous with gaining experience points to level up! In his previous life, Lu Xun, who yed Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, did not have the chance to experience Turtles Longevity. Each major sect has its own trial grounds. Lu Xun certainly didnt visit all, especially because the entrance fee was expensive! This time, he could give it a shot. Once the internal testing is over, he ns toe and challenge it. After taking another nce into the well, Lu Xun left the alley. I guess its time to go back to the restaurant and get some food, Lu Xun thought to himself. Upon returning to Lai Fu Restaurant, as soon as Lu Xun stepped in, the waiter came forward to greet him, Immortal Master, youre back! Lu Xun nodded and ordered, Prepare some food for the backyard. The waiter hurriedly nodded, not daring to ck off. He was a nonbatant affiliated with the Demon Sect, a mortal who worked for them in exchange for protection. He had been working in Qingling City for a while and had seen many disciples of the Demon Sect, but it was the first time he had seen someone as handsome and as extraordinary as Lu Xun. In his eyes, Lu Xun did not seem to be an ordinary disciple. His status in the Demon Sect shouldnt be low he should at least be an Inner Sect Disciple! After entering the backyard, Lu Xun saw Murong Yan instructing Ji Li in her cultivation, specifically in swordsmanship. This chubby fellow seemed to be fond of Ji Li and often gave her special attention. Although Murong Yan was at the bottom among the Inner Sect Disciples of the Demon Sect, guiding Ji Li at her current level was more than enough for him. Young Elder. Both of them bowed to Lu Xun. Lu Xun nodded and asked, Have you eaten yet? We have. The two women replied. Alright. Lu Xun sat down on the stone bench. After a busy trip out, he was indeed a little hungry. Seeing Lu Xun present, Ji Lis face tensed up. When she listened to Murong Yans instructions, she was incredibly serious. When practicing swordsmanship, she was especially focused, fearing she might make a fool of herself and ruin her image in Lu Xuns eyes. Of course, she didnt know that in Lu Xuns mind she didnt really have any particr image. Ji Li has seemed to be more dedicated in her cultivation recently, Lu Xun thought, Did she get stimted by something? No matter what, being dedicated to cultivation is a good thing. Ji Li has outstanding talent for cultivation; if she can keep this up, she is bound to achieve something in the future. After a while, the waiter came in with the food, followed by a thin figure carrying a bamboo basket. After carefully arranging the food and utensils on the stone table, the waiter excused himself. The thin figure seemed a little timid and followed suit, although his salute was a bit awkward. Lu Xun merely nced at them, but when his gazended on the thin figure, he couldnt help but stare. Chapter 87 - 87: 087, [One of the World Protagonists] (Additional 1/31) Chapter 87: [One of the World Protagonists] (Additional 1/31) Trantor: 549690339 In the courtyard, Lu Xun kept his gaze on the thin figure, an extended time before shifting away. Even Ji Li and Murong Yan, who were standing nearby, noticed Lu Xuns attention on her. She was a frail girl. If the second sister could be described as slender, she was the kind who appeared sickly, slightly malnourished, and looked like skin and bones. If she were next to Ji Li forparison, Ji Li would be the bountiful grain of rice during the harvest season, full of joy. While this girl was like the stick of jute, fragile and easily swayed by the wind. Herplexion also seemed poor,cking a rosy color on her face. While her face differed slightly from his memory, her character and temperament were what Lu Xun is not likely to mistake. He waved his hand, signifying for the waiter to leave first and the girl to stay. The waiter looked back as he left, seemingly nervous. Finally, after hesitating for a long time, he took a deep breath before stopping, turning to bow and speak: Immortal Master, this dirty girl is mute, very clumsy and frightfully timid. If there are any mistakes, I beg the Immortal Master I beg the Immortal Master He seemed to choke on his words. Lu Xunughed, having not expected the shifty-eyed waiter to be so kind-hearted, and reassured him, You can rest assured and leave. She carries a fate intertwined with immortality on her. The waiter, upon hearing this felt relieved, nced at the girl onest time, with a hint of joy yet there was also envy. The thin girl had a grandfather who used to work in the kitchen of the inn. It had been only a few months since he passed away. The girl was left alone and helpless, so she stayed in the inn to help. The waiter often ordered her about, yet took care of her the most. Perhaps its because they were both at the bottom of the hierarchy that there was such a contradiction. The reason for her malnourished appearance wasnt due to any form of ill-treatment at the inn, but rather her poor health since childhood, with many recurring illnesses. Lu Xun was sitting while the mute girl was standing, with her head lowered, not even daring to look at Lu Xun. When she first came in, she had a quick nce, but was taken aback by Lu Xuns look. This scared her, almost causing her to trip over herself. Lu Xun tried to pull up basic information about her, and surprisingly, he was able to. The girls name was Lin Chan. A very simple name, she was named so because on the day she was born, the sound of cicadas was especially loud. So, it really is you, Lin Chan. Lu Xun said to himself. The reason why Lu Xun paid special attention to her and requested for her to stay was because she was unique, one of the most unique among all the NPCs in Heavenly Dust. Her future achievements may not be below Xiao Rans, and might even surpass her! In theter stages of the game, she would probably be a crucial NPC in the main story. As for her sect, it wasThe Demon Sect! Yes, she was a member of the Demon Sect. So, she worked at the Lai Fu Restaurant. I guess she was discovered by a Disciple of the Demon Sect due to her highly promising cultivation aptitude and was brought back to the sect. Lu Xun spected in his mind. No wonder there was no mention of Lin Chan when I asked around at the sect, it turns out she had yet to join it! Lu Xun realized in his mind. Lin Chans fame among yers wasrger than Xiao Rans due to her exceptional abilities, something that Lu Xun was familiar with. Lets put it this way, this thin girl was truly peculiar. He looked at Lin Chan again, and perhaps feeling the weight of Lu Xuns gaze, her head drooped even lower. She is really thin, and not in a healthy way, Lu Xun thought in his mind. Even her hair was beginning to turn yellow. This pitiful appearance reminded him of when he was so helpless after his parents passed away. Have you eaten? Lu Xun suddenly asked. Lin Chan kept her head lowered, her two small hands gently grabbing at the hem of her dress. Knowing that Lu Xun was a person of highly esteemed status she didnt dare to lie and shook her head gently. Then sit down and eat with us. Lu Xun smiled, with a warm demeanor. Lin Chan lifted her head and gave him a nce. She seemed so entranced that she forgot to look away. Realizing this, she quickly lowered her head again, her hands clutching her dress even tighter. She had never seen someone so handsome, and the way Lu Xun looked at her was so gentle, it made her feel warm from the bottom of her heart. However, his nobility and attractive appearance still left her feeling a great distance between them, inducing fear. She did not dare to defy Lu Xun and sat down on the stone bench, still keeping her head low. She was obedient in picking up her bowl and chopsticks but was only eating the in rice, not even picking up a single side dish. In fact, before picking up the bowl and chopsticks, she had carefully wiped her hands several times on her clothing. She ate very slowly, doing her best not make any noise, even controlling her chewing noises. Mortals naturally fear cultivators. She appeared more timid and fearful than most, afraid of upsetting Lu Xun. Earlier, when her chopsticks identally touched the bowl emitting a slightly louder noise, she was frightened. Lu Xun suspected that if he did not speak, she may end up quietly eating all the rice without touching the main or side dishes. She did not dare to use her chopsticks to pick up a dish that he had before, very careful and cautious in his presence. Living a fragile and vulnerable life with no family in the world and being mute since childhood, her timidity, fear and inferiorityplex were deeply ingrained. Lu Xun suddenly felt that inviting her to join them was perhaps putting her in a difficult position. The with such a gap between their statuses, even if she was not so timid, even amon person would probably feel ufortable. But as they had already started eating, it wouldnt be right to let her eat only rice, you dont pick for yourself, so let me do it for you; you should eat what I pick, right? He picked some dishes for Lin Chan, she had her head lowered and watched Lu Xuns movements with the utensils, was genuinely in a position where she could not refuse to eat them now. After she had finished eating, Lin Chan immediately stood up and began to tidy up the table. Throughout she kept her head down, maintaining a tense posture. During this time, the ck rope attached to the sword sheath began to float up, lightly probing her. Lin Chan felt a sudden itch on the back of her hand and saw that it was the rope on the sword sheath poking her. This nearly made her drop the dishes in her hands, she was so startled! Stop it. Lu Xun told the sword sheath. The ck rope on the sword sheath immediately ceased to move, as if nothing had happened. Lu Xun understood why the sword sheath behaved like this, it hadnt meant to frighten her, but being a sword sheath, it was naturally curious about her, overwhelmingly so. Because this little mute girl lived so cautiously, was so timid and shy, she was actually a Natural Sword Embryo! (ps: Ate addition, I actually wrote until 3 am, Im going to sleep now I hope when I wake up, we would have risen to third on the New Book Monthly Rank,were just a few votes off..) Chapter 88 - 88: 088, [The True Natural Sword Embryo) Chapter 88: [The True Natural Sword Embryo) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun, the Fake Natural Sword Embryo, was now facing a genuine Natural Sword Embryo. His title was blurted out by people like Shen Yan, a figment of their imagination. They were deluding themselves with this idea, but Lu Xun certainly didnt protest. Just for the sake of gaining the Reputation Value, he was taking this title of a Natural Sword Embryo for his own. If anyone dared to question it, theyd have him to answer to! But in his heart of hearts, he knew he wasnt one. He knew just how ludicrous a genuine Natural Sword Embryo could be! Such as the poor little mute girl before him now. At this moment, he couldnt help but sigh, I have to sayBoth One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain are pretty pitiful. For the Sects established on the principle of the sword, it seems that no Natural Sword Embryo has appeared since the first Sect Leader of Sword Mountain. The Demon Sect, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain have long-standing disputes. After all, Yan Li still holds the title of the worlds first Sword Cultivator. If they were to publicly announce Let mey my cards on the table, our Demon Sect has two Natural Sword Embryos! Who knows how One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Mountain would react Up until now, Lu Xun, by adding points, only managed to increase his Swordsmanship Aptitude to 3. While a Natural Sword Embryo starts life with a scary full score of 10. Even during his time ying Heavenly Dust, no yer had ever reached a full score; the highest ever was only 8. After all, the level cap had only been raised to 60, the game hadnt even entered itste stages yet. And indeed, Special Attribute Points are very rare. Lu Xuns quick acquisition of three points took some cunning tricks. At this time, Lin Chan had finished cleaning up the bowl and chopsticks. Lu Xun didnt tell her to leave, and she didnt dare to leave on her own, waiting for Lu Xuns instructions. She was really too thin. Now, she was standing there, head down, her little hands clutching the corners of her clothes. It looked quite pitiful. He had invited her for a meal, yet it had ended up looking like he was bullying her. Lu Xun found this both funny and a little depressing. He sat on the stone bench, his face showing rare seriousness, and said solemnly, I see you have a good destiny for cultivation. Id like to take you as my disciple. Would you be willing? Yes, he had decided to take Lin Chan as his pupil. This wasnt about making her a Sword Servant Girl, but about epting her as a direct disciple. A Natural Sword Embryo, oh, a Natural Sword Embryo. Not epting her would be a fools decision, wouldnt it? This would greatly help him in building his power. As for in her previous life, after Lin Chan entered the inner gate of the Demon Sect, her master was Shen Yan. It seemed she was brought up the mountain by one of Shen Yans disciples, and during the selection process, Little Mute chose Shen Yan. This finally gave Shen Yans lineage a disciple they could be proud of, and what a proud disciple she was! To nurture Lin Chan, Shen Yan, as a tightfisted man, had to change his character and be more generous. But his mentoring skills remained poor, causing the other Peak Masters toment that Shen Yan was hindering Lin Chans cultivation. They believed she would progress faster without him! Regarding this, Lu Xun believed there was some truth to it. Just like how some people are knowledgeable but may not necessarily mentor simrly knowledgeable disciples. Lu Xuns abilities to mentor were essentially zero. But he thought he should be better than Shen Yan, who had the knack for creating problems for his disciples. Moreover, his identity was special, his seniority extremely high, his True Disciple would be equivalent to being of the same generation as Shen Yan and the other Peak Masters. Shen Yan and the other Peak Masters wouldnt point out things to each others disciples, but then Lin Chan would be their junior sister. It would be quite appropriate for a senior brother to teach a junior sister, wouldnt it? When the timees, he would only need to remind Lin Chan not to listen to Shen Yan at all costs. Besides, he had his senior brothers and sisters from the back mountain helping him. He didnt think epting Lin Chan as his disciple would hamper her growth. The main source of his confidence, of course, was that her original master was Shen Yan, and she grew up just fine. If Shen Yan could do it, I, Lu Xun, could do it for sure! Shen Yan is the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, and the Demon Sect is thriving. He should be happy. As for whether he has any notable disciples He must be used to it by now, right? Lu Xun said to himself. When the chance arises, Ill find a way to make it up to him. By doing this, Im also doing it for the good of the Demon Sect, minimizing the detours for the future star of the Demon Sect, Lu Xun quickly convinced himself, everything was for the future of the Demon Sect. Alright, he was greedy for a Natural Sword Embryo. But, imagine how cool it would be if both master and disciple were Natural Sword Embryos! When recruiting yers, he could advertise two Natural Sword Embryos in the same sect. When yers saw that both the master and senior sister had maxed out their Swordsmanship Aptitude, wouldnt professional yers be tempted? This faction would clearly have a bright future, right? By that time, the professional yers he didnt favor could be handed over to Shen Yan After all, yers were all about gaining experience and leveling up. The detour Shen Yan could lead them on would be smaller, and this could be considered as a decentpensation! It was a perfect decision, where no one got the short end of the stick! The main thing now was to see what Lin Chan would do, the girl waspletely stupefied. She had grown up without parents, was frail and sickly, and mute. You can imagine how dreadful her growing environment was. Some people were born to be flowers, while she didnt even seem to rank as a weed. Now, hearing that she has potential for cultivation and the great figure before her seemingly wants to take her as his disciple, how could Lin Chan not be astounded? Everything happened so fast, it felt like her life had suddenly changed. The child born in the mud pit was suddenly being noticed by a person of cultivation from the heavens. He extended his hand to her, but her little hand was too dirty, filthy. So filthy that she dared not grip therge hand directly, even if it was meant to pull her out of the mud pit. Lu Xun looked at her, her head still bowed. He gave a small smile and said softly, Your name is Lin Chan, right? He said her name directly, and no one questioned how he knew it. After all, anyone could find out by asking around in the restaurant. No one suspected that Lu Xun had an external cheat that allowed him to view basic information. Lin Chan nodded slightly. You know, Cadas have to burrow in the ground for a long time, Lu Xun suddenly said. At his words, Lin Chan lifted her head slightly to give him a nce. Seeing the mild look in his eyes, she quickly lowered her head again. Without waiting for Lin Chan to respond, Lu Xun shamelessly said, You didnt shake your head, so Ill take that as an agreement. He continued to speak, Youre my very first disciple. In the future, you will know about my status. For now, you can go. Youll be responsible for delivering my meals for the next few days. When the timees, Ill take you back to the Demon Sect. Lu Xun didnt rush things, he wanted to give her some time to adjust. Lin Chan left in a daze, her mind still blown away. She felt like she was in a fog. For some reason, Lu Xuns words kept resounding in her mind You know, right? Cicadas have to burrow in the ground for a very long time. Watching the small retreating figure of Lin Chan, Lu Xun couldnt help but smile slightly and murmur, But eventually, cicadas will sing in the most brilliant summer. Chapter 89 - 89: 089, (Why did it turn blue?) Chapter 89: (Why did it turn blue?) Trantor: 549690339 After Lin Chan left, Lu Xun saw Ji Lis hesitant expression. This naughty younger sister previously wanted to be his sword servant girl, but now seeing Lu Xuns precedent of epting a female disciple, she probably had the thought of taking him as a master again. Ji Lis thoughts are always so pure: Its quite disrespectful to woo her Great Uncle, and to woo her master is equally disrespectful, but across the entire Heavenly Dust Continent, there are precedents From being two generations apart to only one, this is progress! Lu Xun could guess some of Ji Lis thoughts and sighed, Are you worthy of Shen Yan who has invested a fortune in you? Forget it, since he had already taken one of Shen Yans disciples, taking another one seemed to matter little. After all, even if he epted Ji Li, he would not treat her as a disciple, it would be just a title. Although he had this idea, he was not in a hurry to ept her. He beckoned to Ji Li, and Ji Li immediately ran over, her movements attracting attention to certain ces. Sitting on a stone bench, Lu Xun looked at her and said, Practice hard, and the day you be an Inner Sect Disciple, I will be there. It was a hint, and could also be a motivation for Ji Lis cultivation! Perhaps many yearster, when Ji Li has be a peerless powerful being and recalls her past, she would find that her cultivation motivation and goals were so pure, and purely driven by lust. Upon returning to his room, Lu Xun opened his Master-Disciple System and found Lin Chans name under the True Disciple column. However, since both Lu Xun and Lin Chan are NPCs, he is not sure if he will be awarded experience points when Lin Chans cultivation base increases. The situation only means that one slot for disciples is now upied. This slot does not mean that Lu Xun can only take in ten disciples, but only the first ten disciples can gain experience points for Lu Xun when they level up. This indicates the limit of the rewards. As for this, Lu Xun didnt care. If there are rewards, that would be great. If not, it wouldnt matter. After all, Lin Chan is a genuine Natural Sword Embryo, so its a great deal! Once Lin Chan grows up, she will definitely be a great help to Lu Xun! At this moment, he sat on the bed, looking at the skill icon of the Sword Cultivating Technique, hesitating a bit. Before, when he killed the zombie, he received thirty thousand experience points. Just to raise his level by four levels, he spent less than twenty thousand. The remaining ten thousand-plus experience points are not enough to raise him to level 10, but they are enough to raise the Sword Cultivating Technique by another level. Under normal circumstances, yers also choose to boost their Cultivation Technique and Skills simultaneously. But, the Sword Cultivating Technique is just too costly, from level 1 to level 2, it needs ten thousand experience points! The Orange Level skill is indeed the supreme skill, but it also consumes a lot of experience. In theter stages, probably arge amount of experience points wont even stack up to one level! Sigh, Im stillcking experience. Lu Xun gritted his teeth and chose to level up. Instantly, the small sword in his Sword Heart trembled, its sword light became more substantial, giving a more sharp impression, though it was still small and thin. Lu Xun brought his fingers together, and a translucent Sword Qi condensed at his fingertips. He could feel that the Sword Qi was much stronger than before! The essence of the Sword Cultivating Technique is a hundred percent critical hit rate, and leveling up went from a double critical hit rate to a triple critical hit rate! With this Sword Qi, most Initial Cultivators probably wouldnt even know how they died! At this moment, he couldnt help but remember that One Sword which instantly killed the Mother Zombie. I still need to work hard! Lu Xun said to himself. After a while, Lu Xun remembered and said, Why hasnt MO Guanjie back yet? How could he take so long with just a few headless corpses? Could it be It shouldnt be Lu Xun said to himself. After dismissing that idea, he became eager to interact with new yers. After all, he needed to gain Experience Points! On the other side, a haggard-looking MO Guanji finally entered Qingling City. He felt pitiful! He was initially happilypleting his task, dealing with corpses until halfway through, another half-zombie sprang out of the thick woods! He instantly noticed the sword mark on the half-zombie, which was inflicted by him. This half-zombie was the one who initially knocked him down and drained his energypletely. Encountering a wild monster, MO Guanji naturally had to stop dealing with the corpse and needed to kill the monster first. Moreover, he had just leveled up and had a sharp longsword at his disposal Suddenly, he felt overconfident! If Purple Pce can defeat a wild boss with One Sword, I, MO Guanji, the leading child disciple under the Purple Pce, can kill you, a half-zombie. Thats not too much, is it? I am going to avenge my humiliation now! Then, relying on his superb tactics, he sessfully allowed the half-zombie, which had already taken his first blood in Heavenly Dust, to take his second blood as well! After respawning at the respawn point, MO Guanji came to grips with his reality. He no longer sought revenge for the time being, instead, he wished to quicklyplete his task and thenprehend the task reward. That damned half- zombie was actually guarding there, who knew what was going on in its pig-like brain! It was toote to run. MO Guanji had no choice but to fight it again, and then resentfully provided it with his third blood. When he respawned, he sneakily ran back. This time the half-zombie was finally not there, probably wandered elsewhere. I dont mind telling you, if it hadnt left, hmm! I am confident I could killed it eventually by attrition! After dealing with the corpse, the task bar showed that the task waspleted. MO Guanji hurriedly descended the mountain, fearing he might run into the half-zombie again on his way. Wait till I level up again, I will definitely chop you to death! MO Guanji thought to himself. Upon his return to Qingling City, he made haste towards the Lai Fu Restaurant. Upon arriving at the restaurants door, he happened to bump into a yer who was relentlessly pestering Lin Chan. Lin Chan was a little helper at the restaurant, usually working in the kitchen. But when MO Guanji camest time, Lin Chan happened to bring the kitchens food to the lobby, which caught his attention. Because this girl was too frail, she looked like a thin reed in the wind. When he was free, he checked her basic information. She was Lin Chan and, judging from her behaviour, she seemed to be a little mute? So you see, luck is also a kind of ability. The focus of MO Guanjis attention could sometimes be quite odd, like he casually paid attention to a female NPC who would be one of the future world protagonists. Now, what baffled him was, what was this male yer named Liu Huangsu doing pestering a little mute girl so much? It seems like he is overly attached, taking over the work from the little mute girls hands. Lin Chan was going to deliver dinner to Lu Xunter, so she was cleaning the wooden tray with a cloth. Soon, she would ce the food on the tray and carry it in. Neither the shop waiter nor the shopkeeper dared let her do heavy work anymore. After all, the Immortal Master in the backyard said she had the fate of a fairy and might soon be a cultivator. But suddenly a man appeared in front of her, constantly trying to make conversation with her and showing strong interest to help her with the work, which left Lin Chan somewhat at a loss. MO Guanji, who was eating his snacks silently at the side, curiously checked Lin Chans basic information again. Then, he was dumbfounded. How did this little mute turn blue named!? (PS: Second update, the third one should bepleted and uploaded around midnight. We suggest that you all dont cultivate to avoid sudden death, read it when you wake up..) Chapter 90 - 90: 090, [Beautiful Master] (Extra 2/32) Chapter 90: [Beautiful Master] (Extra 2/32) Trantor: 549690339 MO Guanji couldnt understand why the Little Mute, who was a grey title just a few days ago, had suddenly metamorphosed into a blue title? No wonder this male yer named Liu Huangsu was always bugging Lin Chan, perhaps he wanted to trigger some hidden quests. MO Guanji had a hunch that the transformation of the Little Mute into a blue title NPC was rted to the Purple Pce. Who else could have such ability besides him? He was well aware that the Little Mute was not some hidden NPC with great power. The color of the name merely represented the NPCs status. Perhaps Lin Chan had risen in status due to some special reason. But changing from a gray title directly to a blue one, wasnt that a bit exaggerated? At this time, the waiter came out from the kitchen with the cooked dishes. Seeing people disturbing Lin Chan, he quickly came over to shoo them away. This Liu Huangsu yer was quite relentless, but he didnt dare to go too far. After all, she was a blue title NPC. Although she looked weak, who knows if its just a disguise? She might be able to kill him in a single move! However, he still refused to leave. In the end, he shamelessly said, This is a restaurant, so I can sit down and eat and drink, right? Oh, resorting to shamelessness now? The waiter called a few helpers and threw him out directly. After all, the Lai Fu Restaurant was mainly a base for the Demon Sect, providing a ce for them to rest in the city. If it made money, that would be great. If it didnt, no big deal. They were just that badass! If they disturbed the rest of the people in the backyard, the waiter wouldnt be able to bear the responsibility. Liu Huangsu was left dumbfounded on the roadside, then he watched wide-eyed as MO Guanji entered without any obstruction. Hey? Wasnt that guy just now also a yer? Why is the treatment different for two yers!? Liu Huangsu was a bit confused. Because MO Guanji had held back, he hadnt left his game ID when he posted the video on the forum, Liu Huangsu didnt know that he was the number one sycophant under the Purple Pce. After all, MO Guanji just wanted to find a girlfriend, attract some private messages from girls, so he didnt want to reveal his game ID yet so as not to affect his gaming experience. In his heart, the game always came first. The only ones who might be able to guess MO Guanjis real identity were Zhuo Houyis Knight Guild, but perhaps in order to curry favor, they did not leak this information. It has to be said that the Knight Guilds leader Mei Qianhua, although a bit pushy, was very savvy on the overall situation, he knew how to deal with people. At this moment, Liu Huangsu had a hunch. He thought that this yer named MO Guanji had taken the initiative, had contacted the weak-looking blue title NPC before him. Perhaps he had already activated some hidden quests! He felt regretful and had to get up to try his luck elsewhere, but he secretly noted the game ID C MO Guanji in his heart. Meanwhile in the backyard, Lu Xun was slightly surprised to see MO Guanji and Lin Chane in together. He thought this guy was nning to sleep on the mountain. After MO Guanjipleted the task, Lu Xun happily gave him experience points, kicked him out at once, and had no intention of inviting him for dinner. A tool-man like him should be out there thriving hard, trying to trigger more hidden quests, so that I, Lu Xun, can leech off! Piggybacking quests was too exhrating, it was bing slightly addictive. Of course, before MO Guanji left, Lu Xun told him that he had taken Lin Chan as his disciple. MO Guanji was just a Sword-serving Child. Although the game system categorized him as a registered disciple, he was indeed only a regr outer sect disciple of the Demon Sect, with just the additionalbel of Sword-serving Child. So, in terms of seniority, he had to call Lin Chan his masters uncle. In fact, not just him, even Ji Li and Murong Yan should call Lin Chan the same. In MO Guanjis heart, the image of the Purple Pce had escted once again. As soon as the Disciple took in a disciple, he upgraded from a grey title to a blue title instantly. Terrifying! And Lin Chan, who had abruptly be his masters uncle, was added to his list of people to fawn over. After MO Guanji left, Lu Xun saw Lin Chan still standing there with her head down, he couldnt help butugh and said, What are you standing there for? Sit down and eat. At this time, Ji Li and Murong Yan also smelled the food and sat down merrily on the stone bench, starting to eat as well. Lin Chan was still the same, she barely served herself any food, only pushing the bowl of white rice in her hand with her chopsticks. Even though her status had changed, she still couldnt adapt to it right away, and she maintained her past pitiful posture. If there were any leftoverster, she would probably start eating. Lu Xun didnt say anything, he just kept serving her food. Despite her emaciated physique,rgely due to being weak and sickly since childhood, she couldnt just not eat any dishes, right? While he was in the small study on the back mountain, Lu Xun enjoyed feeding his second senior sister and Mao Nanbei. Now that he was off the mountain, he had gained an additional mute disciple to feed, which he found quite amusing. Although Lin Chan was skinny and small with a poorplexion, her hair was like wild grasscking any luster, slightly yellowed. But it was clear that she had good foundations. She was currently a pearl covered in dust, but who knows, she might shine brightly one day. Therefore, feeding her was even more interesting. Lu Xun had a sense of gratification, like he was nurturing something. As a result, he was very enthusiastic about serving her food. Whatever he served, Lin Chan would eat. Eating and eating, she bent her head lower, almost burying it in her bowl. Even though she had just met everyone, she could feel everyones kindness towards her, including her handsome master who truly cared about her. The atmosphere at the dinner table was very harmonious, with everyone chatting andughing. She was mute and couldnt speak, but just quietly listening and experiencing this liveliness was enough tofort her. At this moment, Lin Chan felt a hint of long-lost warmth. Ever since her grandfather left, she had been alone. She had no more family. No one served her food anymore, no one told her to eat more, these words that she had once been tired of hearing became priceless once the person who always said these words was gone. She still remembered the night when her grandfather left, it was a misty rainy night. The old man was lying on the bed, somewhat delirious, mumbling something in his sleep. He kept muttering several words, his voice was too faint, and at first, Lin Chan couldnt hear clearly, thinking that her grandfather was saying I dont want to die. Only when she leaned closer did she hear clearly. What her grandfather said was: I dare not die. He still had a pitiful mute granddaughter, he didnt dare to die! Thinking about this, Lin Chan shoveled another big spoonful of rice into her mouth, matched with a piece of vinegar fried chicken served by her handsome master, and swallowed it down hard. Chapter 96 - 96: 096, [Guardian in the Instance] Chapter 96: [Guardian in the Instance] Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Lu Xun nonchntly jump into the well, Ji Li also closed her eyes and followed him down. Then, she felt as though her body had punctured a thick membrane, and with a soft pop, the force of her fall was dissipated. Her body was then enveloped in a warm current of air and gently drawn to the ground. Amazing! When she opened her eyes, she was shocked by the sight in front of her! It was as though she had plunged into a hidden world at the bottom of the well! She saw a massive stone door and wondered what could be inside. The surrounding area was vast with a few small houses built around. Could the ground beneath Qingling City be hollow? Ji Li pondered. She was right, the underground of Qingling City was indeed hollow. The city sat upon the shell of a mystical turtle, a fact rather than a legend. So, they were actually inside the turtle shell! And of course, the inside of a turtle shell is hollow. It was evident that the mystical turtle and the Demon Sect shared amon history. However, even Lu Xun did not fully understand this connection. Perhaps there were untold stories yet to be revealed by the yers. Within the Turtles Longevity, a few disciples guarded the realm, yet theycked strength and merely handled minor affairs. The most important guardian was the one referred to as Guardian! The moment they appeared, patrolling disciples immediately approached to question them. Lu Xun drew out his badge from the Small Study, and a chorus of respectful greetings rang out. We greet the Young Elder. Lu Xuns identity was easy to recognise C his badge from the Small Studybined with his striking beauty equaled the youngest elder of the Demon Sect. The greetings were so loud that they startled the Guardian. A man in a ck robe appeared before Lu Xun amidst a sh of ck light. He had an odd-looking protruding mouth and a bald head, much like Shen Yan. However, unlike Shen Yan whocked even eyshes, this man had eyebrows. These two could have an online ugliness contest, as they each had unique ugly features. This was the Guardian of the Turtles Longevity, not a human but a demon, a Crocodile Demon. Legend has it that he was once indebted to Senior Yanli, and in repayment, he had been standing guard here for many years. Despite his ghastly look, he possessed unfathomable strength. As long as he was there, no incidents were reported within the Turtles Longevity. Elder E. The disciples greeted him, usually referring to him as Elder E. Elder E scrutinised Lu Xun from head to toe, then clucked his tongue in admiration. So youre the new disciple Master took in? Handsomed, youre even more striking than Yanli. Incredible. His voice was loud and somewhat piercing. He seemed to remember something, then said to Lu Xun, Youngd, hows life on the Mountain huh? Hehe! There was some yfulness in Elder Es expression. Thank you for your concern, Elder E. Im very well. Both my seniors treat me quite well, Lu Xun replied with a smile. Both your seniors? Master isnt on the mountain? Elder E was surprised. Yes, Master hasnt returned to the mountain, Lu Xun honestly answered. I see, I see, muttered Elder E, not making much sense. Lu Xun didnt quite understand. Did he mean Lu Xun was having a good time because the Master wasnt on the mountain? But what did that have to do with Lu Xun being more handsome than Yan Yanli? But Elder E didnt seem keen to delve deeper into the subject. Even behind closed doors, no one dared gossip about the Master. This demon was no exception. Boy, are you two here for the trial? asked Elder E. Lu Xun nodded. Whos first? Elder E asked again. Lu Xun wanted to go first, but Ji Li beat him to it. Sir, I would like to go first! The reason Ji Li wanted to move first was that she noticed the wooden ques hanging on the wall, filled with names. It looked like aranking board? Exactly, it was a ranking board. The ranking board had a hundred spaces. If your performance during the trials was outstanding, you could make the board. Ji Li wanted to go first to pave the way for Lu Xun, then tell him about the inside details. This should aid him during the trial, and perhaps help him rank higher on the leaderboard. Having no idea about the actual conditions inside the Turtles Longevity, Ji Li thought Lu Xuns eminent status warranted a high rank. Otherwise, he might feel disgraced? Contrary to Ji Lis assumption, Lu Xun had a grasp of what went on inside the Turtles Longevity. He had read through several forum posts and was mentally prepared. But he was determined to make it to the ranking board. Not only did he n to rank, but also rank impressively! Because once ranked, the game gave rewards. The higher the rank, the more plentiful the rewards! Typically, the reward was experience points. Despite the Turtles Longevity being a trial ground only essible to yers below level 20, the experience reward was substantial. Lu Xun craved experience points. He wanted to level up to over 10, to move past the Qi Consumption stage and step into the Initial Realm, where controlling objects and flying was possible. Then I can fly and let the magical weapons whisk me around. Just the thought of it makes me feel ecstatic, he reflected. If Ji Li wanted to go first, Lu Xun had no objection. Instead, he started focusing on the names on the leaderboard. Xiao Ran appeared to have attempted the trial, ranking second. True to Luotian Sects top seed and future Chief Disciple, he asserted his presence in another sects trial ground and still managed to rank second. Thankfully, the first-ce was still held by a member of the Demon Sect, which saved them some face. And the person ranked first was someone he knew all too well. Ranked first was Gu Xiaoman, his second senior sister. To this day, she was the only one who hadpleted the trials sessfully! The trial seems to have a long history, even my second senior sister has attempted it. Mao Nanbei hasnte to the Turtles Longevity, which made sense. When she transformed, her strength was already beyond the second realm, disqualifying her from the trial conditions. As for why his Third Senior hadnte, Lu Xun did not know. Zhuge Lai Fu, the third member of the group, would have surely made it to the rank if he attempted, wouldnt he? Under the guidance of the disciples from the Demon Sect, Ji Li walked toward the stone door, marking the start of her trials. Elder E and Lu Xun had a brief chat before Elder E disappeared. No one knows where he went. With nothing to do, Lu Xun found a spot to sit and meditate. After closing his eyes, he began surfing the inte for interesting news. Sigh, fewer and fewer girls are sharing their photos on the forum. The number of guys in drag is increasing, though. Whats happening to our society? Lu Xun expressed his thoughts as he scrolled through the forum. Suddenly, a post rapidly growing in poprity caught his attention. Thements on the post were multiplying swiftly, indicating that it was going to be a hot topic C probably on the level of the Knight Guild posting Lu Xuns handsome photos on the forum. A look at the title stirred Lu Xuns curiosity. Chapter 92 - 92: What does it mean by ‘a prodigal who returns? Chapter 92: What does it mean by a prodigal who returns? Trantor: 549690339 In the backyard of Lai Fu Restaurant, Lu Xun said to Lin Chan, From today onwards, stay here. Given that Lin Chan now held a Blue Title, Lu Xun was worried she might attract unwanted attention from yers. She wasnt one to speak up, and her timid nature could potentially invite trouble. Lin Chan nodded obediently, conforming to her beautiful masters wishes. In the meantime, practice here by yourself. I need to step out, Lu Xun told Lin Chan. Without Shen Yan hindering her, Lu Xun believed that Lin Chan might even be a self-taught expert. The book Qi Consumption Technique from his second senior sister contained exhaustive details. There was no need for him to point out anything. Besides, he wasnt even sure what to point out. As far as understanding Qi Consumption Technique, Lu Xun was as clueless as one could get. The moon hung high in the night sky. Walking amidst the deserted streets under the cover of the night, Lu Xun, in his bamboo hat, didnt attract as much attention, and the rate of double-takes decreased a notch. However, for yers, he was still perceptible, shining like a spotlight, with three purple question marks floating over his head. Dressed in a ck robe and clutching an ancient and simple sword sheath, he appeared as an emblem of the Purple Pce. When the public betaunch, Lu Xun mused, probably some novice yers would mimic his attire As he thought and walked, Lu Xun involuntarily frowned, the event he had foreseen had urred. Having been in Heavenly Dust for so long in his previous life, coupled with his persona as the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, he undoubtedly harbored a myriad of nemeses. Although Lu Xun has always been a Lone Ranger, his exceptional Charisma has managed to both attract and repel countless yers. Even though only 1000 spots are avable for the beta testing, over half are allocated to various major guilds and professional clubs. Its inevitable that some individuals who bear grudges against Lu Xun would be part of the lot. Liu Huangsu, the yer standing in front of Lu Xun, didnt possess a good rtionship with him, but it was nothing personalLu Xun simply disliked the guild he belonged to. This yer was named Liu Huangsu, yes, its him again. He was a high-ranking yer from a major guild. Lu Xun bore no particr memories about this individual as their paths seldom crossed. His feelings of distaste were directed towards the guild he belonged to the Emperor Guild. If Lu Xun was correct, Liu Huangsu, was indeed a high-level member of the Emperor Guild, a bit of information he was aware of. It was said that Liu Huangsu was an expert in the art of fawning over NPCs and pestering them, making him a skilled yer at triggering hidden quests. Once, Lu Xun had epted a task from this guild. However, due to specific reasons, they parted ways. The vice president of their guild had a partial me owing to his odd and offensive speech, but that was fine since not all dealings can end amicably. But the vice president had a nearly passive-aggressive way of speaking, and his blend of insults and mockery made him a high-level keyboard warrior that was rather annoying. But who was Lu Nun? He was generous! The most he would do was seize an opportunity to screw them over behind their backs while maintaining an air of innocence on the surface. As a matter of fact, he did manage to sabotage the Emperor Guild several times in the past, getting away with it unnoticed and leaving him extremely satisfied. However, because of the distasteful impression left by the guilds vice president, Lu Xun never considered the Emperor Guild again. After all, there was no justification in making them look cool and feel good. But Liu Huangsu certainly didnt think that way. When he suddenly spotted Purple Pce, he thought the golden opportunity has arrived! Missing out on the blue title NPC didnt matter as he ran into the biggest opportunity! If hetched onto Lu Xun, he would reach the zenith of his life! Identified as a famous sycophant, he believed it was time to unt his skills! The moon hung high in the sky while the night wind brushed against his face. Lu Xun weaved through severalnes, eventually finding himself in a dark, deserted alley. He deliberately slowed down his pace so that Liu Huangsu could keep up. Lu Xun shot him a nce, mentally noting, Carrying a heavy sword, are you? Must have cost you a dime, kiddo! As a Non-swordbearer, if you carry a sword around Lu Xun, youre practically asking to be toyed with. The moment Liu Huangsu stepped into the alley, the man in the bamboo hat, Lu Xun, turned around. In the instant he turned, his right hand, kept behind his back, lightly flicked, causing the tiny sword in Sword Heart to quiver slightly. A gust of autumn wind passed, lifting a corner of the gauzy material on his bamboo hat. Liu Huangsu, carrying a heavy sword, strode into the alley, and was met with a sudden about-face from Purple Pce and his cold gaze. Just one look And he was flung backwards! What the hell! Just one look from Purple Pce, and Im flying through the air!? He rolled a few times on the ground, emanating clouds of dust. That was still secondarythe main issue was the shock in his heart! What immense power did the Purple Pce possess?! Just one look from him, and I was uncontrobly flung back, as if my life and death hinged on his whim! No, not whimit hinged on a solitary nce! Lu Xun had flung Liu Huangsus heavy sword away along with his body. Looking down on Liu Huangsu, he adjusted his Favorability, causing it to drop by fifty points directly. [Ding! Mysterious Person ??? (Purple level), Favorability towards you -50!] [Note: Low Favorability could lead to a high chance of retaliation from the NPC!] With a puzzled expression, Liu Huangsu thought, what have I done for it to drop by fifty points of Favorability?! I didnt do anything! I just trailed him a bit. Why would he take revenge on me?! Could it be like the rumors amongst yers: that some NPCs who act on whims are like sponges, hard one moment and soft the next? Didnt I use to be really good at triggering hidden quests when I y other games?! The man with the bamboo hat, Lu Xun, nced at him coldly once more and then continued his leisurely stroll. Thud, thud, thud His footfalls echoed like drumbeats, causing Liu Huangsus heart to race. Soon, he watched in dismay as Purple Pce walked away, disappearing from his sight as he turned a corner at the end of the alley. Huff, Huff, Huff Liu Huangsu panted heavily, thinking that this game is just too damn hard! First, being thrown out of the restaurant, and then almost killing him with a nce, is he ying the game wrong? He didnt dare to stay in Qingling City any longer, feeling that the NPCs in this city were unfriendly to him! Instead, he should actually be feeling relieved. After all, the vice president of his guild only criticized Lu Xun through gossip, and Lu Xun had already retaliated behind their backs. So, today he was simply shaking him off rather than killing him instantly. Lu Xun hadnt killed any annoying yers in quite some time and actually felt a slight itch to do so now. However, he was now a major star in Heavenly Dust and had a reputation to protect. It was best to maintain his mysterious image and not let others get a read on his character. Under the moonlight, Lu Xun walked at a leisurely pace, asionally squatting to y with a small turtle by the roadside. Sitting on the steps, he tapped the turtles shell gently, lifting his gaze to the moon and reminiscing about his vibrant past life. Looking back, I guess I was kind of a wild one in when I was ying Heavenly Dust, he murmured to himself. Now that he was reborn, it seemed like a second chance from the heavens to choose his lifestyle. Lu Xun quickly made his decision: Once a wild one, always a wild one. Chapter 93 - 93: 093, [Found a Turtle] (Added, 3/32) Chapter 93: [Found a Turtle] (Added, 3/32) Trantor: 549690339 Under the moonlight, Lu Xun tapped the shell of a small tortoise next to him a few more times. After making it retract its head, he chuckled and got up to leave. He hadnt given much thought to how he should live his life. Phrases like once a prodigal son always a prodigal son were merely ostentatious, whether he was a wanderer or not wasnt the issue. It was about livingfortably. He already had quite an advantage. It would be boring if he couldnt live freely in such circumstances. Lu Xun continued strolling around the city. The nightlife in Qingling City was lively, resembling a city that never sleeps. He watched the girls on the second floor continually waving to people. Howe their hands dont get sore? Fewer yers have arrived in Qingling City than I expected, Lu Xun thought. This meant his luck wasnt so great. Out of 1000 yers, not many had randomly been ced in the newbie viges near Qingling City, so even fewer made it to Qingling City. I wanted to expand my fish pond, but there arent many fish I can choose from! Lu Xun sighed. It seems Ill have to put my Sea King n on hold. No sooner had he said this than he let out a puzzled huh? Yo! Theres a target! A yer who left a deep impression on him! A male yer with the ID Han Bagui was squatting by the roadside studying a toppled-over tortoise. The tortoise was upside down, trying hard to flip itself back over. Han Bagui just giggled and did nothing to help, which made people suspect that he was probably the culprit of the tortoises misfortune. Concealed in the eaves shadows, Lu Xun watched him from a distance, recalling Han Baguis details. As far as he recalled, before ying Heavenly Dust, Han Bagui was a free yer just like him, his skill level was top-notch, but his awareness level was, even more, striking. Dont be fooled by his silly ID or his dopey day-to-day demeanor, he fought like a wild man! Lu Xun had seen a lot of his fight videos on the forum. He was an impulsive risk-taker, but there was a method to his madness. Another point ofmonality was that they both enjoyed using massive clubs as their weapon of choice. If Han Bagui wasnt less attractive and sharp than him, Lu Xun would feel like he was looking in a mirror. Because of their many simrities, he had kept a close eye on Han Bagui. But then Han Bagui was absorbed by arge guild andter joined the professional club behind that guild, bing a professional yer himself. However, after entering the professional league, his appearances and video posts on the forum became few and far between, making people suspect he was another talent lost to the professional gaming industry. After all, there were many uncertainties. It might make a man out of him or it could break him. While he didnt want Liu Huangsu in his pond, Han Bagui was a different matter Lu Xun emerged from the shadow, walking with steady strides toward Han Bagui. With his head held high and an extraordinary demeanor, he pretended to happen to be passing by. Intently observing the tortoise, Han Bagui seemed to sense something. That was the allure of his charisma attributes aura, which made people want to take a nce at him. He turned his head to look at Lu Xun, slightly taken aback. He didnt expect to see this NPC with three question marks above his head, purple question marks at that. Lu Xun locked eyes with him and could tell from his confused look thathe doesnt recognize me! YouTM dont scroll through the forums, do you? Me! Purple Pce! Look carefully, Purple Pce! With still a puzzled face, Han Bagui didnt recognize the current Peoples Idol. This caused a bit of awkwardness for Lu Xun. Given Han Baguis silly behavior, he likely wouldnt chase after Lu Xun if he just walked past him. Therefore, Lu Xun changed tactics. He stopped in front of Han Bagui, turned and looked at him, speaking in a slightly surprised tone: Huh? After speaking, he began scrutinizing him from head to toe, looking like a sage whod identally stumbled upon a martial arts prodigy while wandering thend. Crouching beside the tortoise was Han Bagui, whose mouth gaped slightly as he blinked vacantly. This made Lu Xun suspect that this guy must be quite the simpleton in real life, right? Heposed himself and said solemnly, Would you like to be a Sword-serving Child of mine? The moment his words fell, two prompts popped up for Han Bagui. Firstly, [Do you want to join the Demon Sect], and then [Do you want to be Lu Xuns Sword-serving Child?] Han Bagui just seemed like aid-back regr yer who didnt overthink or care too much about things. After staring vacantly at the prompts for a moment, he simply chose [Yes]. Lu Xun felt that this simpleton wasnt really drawn to him but simply didnt care much C if there was a sect that he could join, why not? After all, he was only here to have fun in the game. And to be honest, many yers were just like him! After epting him as his Sword-serving Child, Lu Xun didnt n on keeping him by his side all the time for now; he let him go fool around on his own. He directly opened the teaching interface and sent him the Qi Consumption Technique. Then, he issued him a task. Train the Qi Consumption Technique to the fifth level, and thene find me in the Demon Sect, Lu Xun told Han Bagui, establishing the missions objective. And the reward for the mission was 4,000 experience points, tossing out all the experience quota he hadnt used up that day. Once Han Bagui epted the task, Lu Xun marched off without another word. He could picture Han Bagui sitting there ck-jawed, watching his receding figure with a dazed expression. How could a person so spacey have such a terrifyingly sharp battle awareness? It was truly baffling. Indeed, people like me, attractive, intelligent, and highly aware, are a rare breed, Lu Xun sighed inwardly. Lu Xun, who had picked up a Simple Eight Turtle on the roadside, didnt rush back. Instead, he strolled around Qingling City for a while, but made no significant gains. He didnt find any more promising fish to add to his pond, which left him a little disappointed. By the time he returned to the Lai Fu Restaurant, it was alreadyte at night. Ji Li and Murong Yan had both gone back to their rooms to cultivate, while Little Mute Lin Chan was sitting on the stairs, her thin legs pressed together, staring at the door. She was waiting for her master toe home. When she saw Lu Xun enter, she quickly got up and ran to the kitchen, then brought out a bowl of piping hot porridge. Seeing his wordless apprentice keeping her head down, Lu Xun was slightly surprised. Had she cooked the porridge specially for him? He asked, Is this for me? Lin Chan gently nodded. She felt useless, with a weak body and unable to do any work or be of much help. In the past when her grandfather came home from work in the evening, shed always serve him a bowl of hot porridge, which hed always thoroughly enjoy. In her heart, her handsome master and her grandfather were the same, both genuinely kind to her. But there wasnt much she could do in return except making porridge the one thing she was decently good at. However, she wasnt sure if someone like her handsome master, who seemed like an immortal cultivator, would get hungry at night? She also wasnt sure if her handsome master would like the porridge she made. Because of this, Little Mute was even a bit nervous at this moment. Chapter 94 - 94: 094, [The Man Behind] Chapter 94: [The Man Behind] Trantor: 549690339 In the courtyard, under therge tree, Lu Xun stretched out his right hand to receive the hot porridge passed over by Lin Chans tiny hands, then with his left hand, he gently rubbed her small head. Feeling her head slightly sinking weight under hisrge palm, Lin Chan looked up at her master, whose handsome face was illuminated with a warm smile. Next to Ji Li, she appeared diminutive and frail, coalescing a stark contrast. In reality, she was just a year younger than Ji Li, just turning fifteen this year. Lu Xun, lowering his head to look at her, questioned, Have you eaten? Lin Chan shook her head. Well then, go fill a bowl for yourself. Your master doesnt like eating alone, Lu Xun said to her. Nodding in acknowledgment, Lin Chan practically dashed off to the kitchen. Since her handsome master was waiting for her to join him in a meal, she had to hurry, for fear of making him wait. Though she cannot speak, she is quite obedient and sensible, Lu Xun mumbled while stirring the hot porridge with a spoon, grinning to himself. Little Lin Chan quickly returned, carrying a small bowl of hot porridge, and following Lu Xuns gesture, she sat down at his side. Together they sat and sipped their hot porridge, each gently blowing on it to cool it down, then taking a swallow. Lu Xun remained quiet, and Lin Chan could not speak. Underneath the high-hanging moon, a cool night breeze swept through the crisp air, creating a moment of rare tranquility. Lu Xun himself was quite the culinary artist; his pumpkin porridge was Mao Nanbeis favorite. And the taste of the vegetable and lean meat porridge that Lin Chan cooked wasnt half bad either, at least it was to Lu Xuns liking, which allowed him to finish it off graciously. Finishing the bowl, Lu Xun was already partially full. But he thought to himself that since this was the first time his good disciple had cooked porridge for him, hepelled himself to say, It tastes great! Can I have a little more, please? As expected, he saw a twinkle of light in Little Mutes eyes! She nodded vehemently, swiftly sprang to her feet, and dashed back to the kitchen, bringing an unexpected vigor to her delicate frame. Since Lu Xun asked for a bit more, she didnt dare to scoop too much and settled for half a bowl. The fact that her handsome master was willing to have seconds indicated that he enjoyed it, and that was sufficient to make her joyous. For those who lead challenging lives, a bit of sweetness is enough to make the world seem full. Lu Xun took the bowl and said, You better start drinking too, before it cools down. Little Mute nodded once again. Once he finished his porridge, he was feeling quite full, culminating in an unfettered belch. Upon hearing the unabashed belching of her handsome master, Lin Chan surprisingly felt likeughing. Then, for a reason unknown to her, she felt a bit closer to her master. Watching Little Mute covertly giggling while lowering her head, Lu Xun felt satisfied for sessfully bridging the gap between the mentor and the protg. In his opinion, this was significantly important. Just like in some families, where the rtionships between children and parents could be cold and distant, something Lu Xun disliked personally. An intimate and closely-knit rtionship was what he preferred as a mentor-pupil rtionship. After finishing the porridge, it was Lin Chans responsibility to clean up. Lu Xun did not rush into the house but waited outside for her. After she had finished cleaning up, he uttered, Take rest early, good night, Little Chan. Words like good night and good morning are not frequently used on the Heavenly Dust Continent. Most people would use phrases like The day is falling, may you rest early.. But Lu Xun prefers to use the term good night. Lin Chan agreed by nodding and mimicked in her heart: Good night, master. The next day, Lu Xun woke up pretty early. Now deprived of the loved disciplinary whips of his second senior sister, he felt a bit unconventionally uneasy. He could only cultivate the Qi Consumption Technique daily, to endure bouts of pain; making the days feel unusually at ease. Upon waking up, Lu Xun found that Lin Chan had awoken earlier than him. Taking a quick nce at her, he noticed a slight improvement in herplexion. Did you practicest night? Lu Xun asked. Lin Chan nodded. She tentatively practiced the Qi Consumption Techniquest night, resulting in a particrly smooth cultivation. Generally, individuals who are new to cultivation find it exceedingly ufortable, primarily due to unbearable pain; the first time usually being most agonizing. Lin Chan, who had been suffering from a peculiar illness since childhood, feels tormented every moment of her life. As long as she is alive, she experiences continuous suffering and thus is ustomed to it. Compared to her chronic ailment, the pain brought about by cultivating the Qi Consumption Technique didnt seem to be much. On the contrary, once she started cultivating, she started to feelfortable. Afterpleting a minor cirction of spiritual energy, she vaguely perceived it. Once shepleted a major cirction, the sensation was even more pronounced! Thats why Lu Xun noticed her improvedplexion. For others, afterpleting cultivation, they would be so ufortable, they couldnt sleep. But the Little Mute after cultivation, had slept sweetly and soundly. She hadnt slept like this in a very long time. Sometimes she used to wonder, why she had to endure such a grueling life. Meanwhile, Lu Xun guessed that her peculiar illness was probably the price to pay for being a natural sword embryo. Having slept soundly, Lin Chan was especially perky today. She became increasingly grateful towards Lu Xun for all this was bestowed upon her by him, her handsome master. Lu Xun gently ruffled her hair and said, Keep practicing diligently, and youll see that everything will start to change. From the moment she stepped foot into the world of cultivation, she began her transformation. Dont forget, this frail, feeble girl, with her poorplexion and even slightly faded hair color, was to be one of the main characters of the world! And me, Lu Xun, was to be the man behind this protagonist! Picturing it feels quite amazing! These few days, Lu Xun remained as spirited as always, frequently strolling outside, hoping toe across a yer who caught his eye. Unfortunately, he perceived these fry as mediocre, and decided not to lure them into his pond. MO Guanji, on the other hand, continued to embark on various quests outside but managed only minor ones. Each day, Lu Xun would dish out a few random quests for him, forcibly cramming experience into him, just like how heundered experience for himself. Lu Xun also ran into Han Bagui a couple of times. He didnt know why but for some reason, this guy had started carrying around the unfortunate little tortoise. Sometimes he would hold the tortoise in his palm, or it would crawl on his shoulder or head. The tortoise seemed to possess an ounce of spirituality, making it appear as the most spiritual out of all the turtles in Qingling City. Lu Xun has a hunch that this tortoise might turn out to be an opportunity for that simpleton, Han Bagui. As time passed, Lin Chan smoothly progressed to the first level of the Qi Consumption Technique. Lu Xun felt a hint of disappointment as he did not get any experience points bonus for Lin Chans leveling up. The days proceeded one after another, and soon, the end of the internal test was approaching. Chapter 95 - 95: 095, [Time to Play in the Dungeon] Chapter 95: [Time to y in the Dungeon] Trantor: 549690339 [Ding! The internal testing has ended, forcibly logging off] This notification appeared in front of every internal test yer. Mo Guanji: At this moment, he was dumbfounded as he was the kind of kid who was so immersed in the game that he temporarily forgot about the time. He didnt expect the internal testing to end so quickly, and he hadnt even had time to say goodbye to the Purple Pce yet. As for Han Bagui, Lu Xuns other sword-serving child, he did not have this idea. He just took off his hat. Inside the top of the hat was a little recessed area, where a small turtle was crouching. He picked up the turtle with one hand and ced it in front of his eyes. He looked at it for a while before gently cing it on the ground. The next moment, his figure disappeared. Strangely enough, the turtle did not seem to have any intention of leaving either, but rather was leisurely moving around nearby, seemingly waiting for his return. The disappearance of a thousand people out of thin air did not cause muchmotion on the Heavenly Dust Continent. After all, most of the yers these days are still carrying about with mundane activities, and the powerful cultivators move very quickly. Mortals wouldnt be able to see their actions clearly, it would just seem like they suddenly vanished. They can only suspect that they saw a cultivator just now. The real chaos will note until the public testing, as by then the yers will descend on a massive scale. Fortunately, the day of the Heavenly Dao Copse urred, a hole was broken in the sky, and there seemed to be some problem with thews of heaven and earth. More and more anomalies appeared in the world, and no one could provide a clear exnation, so they simply med it on the Heavenly Dao. After all, any unexinable anomalies are a problem of the Heavenly Dao! Miraculously, the locals of this world automatically regard the yers as locals themselves. They instinctively believe that the yers mutated into anomalies on the day of the Heavenly Dao Copse. The locals of Heavenly Dust Continent subconsciously do not see them as Descenders. It seems there is some force forcing them to directly acknowledge and ept the existence of the yers. Perhaps, it is really the fault of the Heavenly Dao? Sometimes Lu Xun wonders, what kind of world is this? But he wont think too much about it for now, and he doesnt dare to. Even though the cultivators defined this phenomenon as Heavenly Dao Copse, Lu Xun always stubbornly believed that it is the All-around Landing of Crazy yers. Or more simply, Crazy Landing. The internal testing had ended, and the public testing was actually not far off. Lu Xun was not quite used to the abrupt end of the internal testing. The appearance of the crazy yers will have to wait until the public testing, and that will take some time. Ah, life without yers kissing my ass is really a little bit out of sorts. Lu Xunmented in his heart, feeling like he was a bit addicted to it. He opened up the forum to see that some of the beta yers had started posting. Mostly, they shared their internal testing experiences. Some posts with well-articted literacy read like well-written novels, the content clearly creatively embellished. But Lu Xun still found it very enjoyable to read. Some people, in order to attract attention, imed that they had encountered the Purple Pce, but hadnt had time to take a screenshot. Their lies came so naturally! They were just trying to ride the coattails of our popr idol Purple Pces poprity! Lu Xun was initially a bit angry about this rumor, but when he saw the exquisite description of the appearance, as detailed as 400-500 words, Lu Xun found it hard to get angry. What pleased him was that MO Guanji did not reveal his own game ID, and seemed to have no intention of recording his contact with the Purple Pce on the forum, which satisfied Lu Xun. While attracting the attention of the yers, Lu Xun still wanted to maintain as much mystery as possible. This was good for his ns. As for Han Bagui Lu Xun always suspected that he doesnt browse the forum. If he didnt even look at the forum, he definitely wouldnt post anything. After casually browsing a few more posts, Lu Xun closed the forum. Since the internal testing had ended, the purpose of this trip down the mountain had basically been aplished. Now, being inside Qingling City, there was only one goal left C the instance Turtles Longevity! Turtles Longevity was a trial ground used by the Demon Sect to hone their disciples. Those cultivators below the second stage had the opportunity to enter three times a year. Murong Yan, for example, had been to Turtles Longevity several times. Now that her cultivation base was above the second stage, she had lost her qualification to participate in the trial. ording to the rules, Lu Xun and Ji Li both met the conditions, so he greeted Ji Li and asked her to go with him the next day. As for Little Mute, Lin Chan, theres not much point in going now. It would be more meaningful if his cultivation of the Qi Consumption Technique reached above the third level. Earlier, it was said that this trial ground is open to outside people as well. Even those from outside sects can enter, but they have to pay. Those sects within the Demon Sect like the Demon Sect, the price would be cheaper. For members of the Righteous Sects, they could also enter, but they have to pay extra! This is just the usual practice of the Demon Sect. Therefore, disciples like Xiao Ran who hail from the Luotian Sect would need to pay a price to undergo trials in Turtles Longevity. If their wallets arent thick enough, they really wont be able to go! The next day, at sunrise, Lu Xun, wearing a bamboo hat, led Ji Li to the run-down alleyway. It was rare to have the opportunity to be alone, Ji Li took extra care to dress up, wearing her favourite ck robe. She even tightened her belt deliberately to highlight her proud figure more. Lu Xun noticed all of this and even wondered for a moment whether this damned girl was going through a second growth spurt? Ji Li followed behind Lu Xun, looking at the alleyway filled with fallen leaves, blinking in curiosity. At the end of this alleyway was only an old well, and then a dead end. Where does it look like a trial ground? But for her, it didnt matter where they were going, as long as she was with Lu Xun. She walked along the way, her steps were lighter than normal, asionally tiptoeing or kicking the little stones on the road. Her hands were behind her back, her tied-up hair swinging left and right, making her look coquettish and cute. As Lu Xun watched, he really wanted to knock her on the head. Were here for the trial, not acting like we are on a date! When they got to the end of the alley, Lu Xun looked at the old well and said to Ji Li, Jump down. Turtles Longevity was inside the well, and this old well was the passageway. Ji Li was momentarily stunned and asked, Jump into the well? It seemed that this silly girl did not find out about the trial ground rted information when she was in the Demon Sect. What on earth was she doing all day? Lu Xun nodded and said, Thats right. Ill jump first, you follow quickly. Dont waste time. With that, he swung his robe, and then, in front of Ji Lis bewildered face, he jumped in! Chapter 96 - 96: 096, [Guardian in the Instance] Chapter 96: [Guardian in the Instance] Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Lu Xun nonchntly jump into the well, Ji Li also closed her eyes and followed him down. Then, she felt as though her body had punctured a thick membrane, and with a soft pop, the force of her fall was dissipated. Her body was then enveloped in a warm current of air and gently drawn to the ground. Amazing! When she opened her eyes, she was shocked by the sight in front of her! It was as though she had plunged into a hidden world at the bottom of the well! She saw a massive stone door and wondered what could be inside. The surrounding area was vast with a few small houses built around. Could the ground beneath Qingling City be hollow? Ji Li pondered. She was right, the underground of Qingling City was indeed hollow. The city sat upon the shell of a mystical turtle, a fact rather than a legend. So, they were actually inside the turtle shell! And of course, the inside of a turtle shell is hollow. It was evident that the mystical turtle and the Demon Sect shared amon history. However, even Lu Xun did not fully understand this connection. Perhaps there were untold stories yet to be revealed by the yers. Within the Turtles Longevity, a few disciples guarded the realm, yet theycked strength and merely handled minor affairs. The most important guardian was the one referred to as Guardian! The moment they appeared, patrolling disciples immediately approached to question them. Lu Xun drew out his badge from the Small Study, and a chorus of respectful greetings rang out. We greet the Young Elder. Lu Xuns identity was easy to recognise C his badge from the Small Studybined with his striking beauty equaled the youngest elder of the Demon Sect. The greetings were so loud that they startled the Guardian. A man in a ck robe appeared before Lu Xun amidst a sh of ck light. He had an odd-looking protruding mouth and a bald head, much like Shen Yan. However, unlike Shen Yan whocked even eyshes, this man had eyebrows. These two could have an online ugliness contest, as they each had unique ugly features. This was the Guardian of the Turtles Longevity, not a human but a demon, a Crocodile Demon. Legend has it that he was once indebted to Senior Yanli, and in repayment, he had been standing guard here for many years. Despite his ghastly look, he possessed unfathomable strength. As long as he was there, no incidents were reported within the Turtles Longevity. Elder E. The disciples greeted him, usually referring to him as Elder E. Elder E scrutinised Lu Xun from head to toe, then clucked his tongue in admiration. So youre the new disciple Master took in? Handsomed, youre even more striking than Yanli. Incredible. His voice was loud and somewhat piercing. He seemed to remember something, then said to Lu Xun, Youngd, hows life on the Mountain huh? Hehe! There was some yfulness in Elder Es expression. Thank you for your concern, Elder E. Im very well. Both my seniors treat me quite well, Lu Xun replied with a smile. Both your seniors? Master isnt on the mountain? Elder E was surprised. Yes, Master hasnt returned to the mountain, Lu Xun honestly answered. I see, I see, muttered Elder E, not making much sense. Lu Xun didnt quite understand. Did he mean Lu Xun was having a good time because the Master wasnt on the mountain? But what did that have to do with Lu Xun being more handsome than Yan Yanli? But Elder E didnt seem keen to delve deeper into the subject. Even behind closed doors, no one dared gossip about the Master. This demon was no exception. Boy, are you two here for the trial? asked Elder E. Lu Xun nodded. Whos first? Elder E asked again. Lu Xun wanted to go first, but Ji Li beat him to it. Sir, I would like to go first! The reason Ji Li wanted to move first was that she noticed the wooden ques hanging on the wall, filled with names. It looked like aranking board? Exactly, it was a ranking board. The ranking board had a hundred spaces. If your performance during the trials was outstanding, you could make the board. Ji Li wanted to go first to pave the way for Lu Xun, then tell him about the inside details. This should aid him during the trial, and perhaps help him rank higher on the leaderboard. Having no idea about the actual conditions inside the Turtles Longevity, Ji Li thought Lu Xuns eminent status warranted a high rank. Otherwise, he might feel disgraced? Contrary to Ji Lis assumption, Lu Xun had a grasp of what went on inside the Turtles Longevity. He had read through several forum posts and was mentally prepared. But he was determined to make it to the ranking board. Not only did he n to rank, but also rank impressively! Because once ranked, the game gave rewards. The higher the rank, the more plentiful the rewards! Typically, the reward was experience points. Despite the Turtles Longevity being a trial ground only essible to yers below level 20, the experience reward was substantial. Lu Xun craved experience points. He wanted to level up to over 10, to move past the Qi Consumption stage and step into the Initial Realm, where controlling objects and flying was possible. Then I can fly and let the magical weapons whisk me around. Just the thought of it makes me feel ecstatic, he reflected. If Ji Li wanted to go first, Lu Xun had no objection. Instead, he started focusing on the names on the leaderboard. Xiao Ran appeared to have attempted the trial, ranking second. True to Luotian Sects top seed and future Chief Disciple, he asserted his presence in another sects trial ground and still managed to rank second. Thankfully, the first-ce was still held by a member of the Demon Sect, which saved them some face. And the person ranked first was someone he knew all too well. Ranked first was Gu Xiaoman, his second senior sister. To this day, she was the only one who hadpleted the trials sessfully! The trial seems to have a long history, even my second senior sister has attempted it. Mao Nanbei hasnte to the Turtles Longevity, which made sense. When she transformed, her strength was already beyond the second realm, disqualifying her from the trial conditions. As for why his Third Senior hadnte, Lu Xun did not know. Zhuge Lai Fu, the third member of the group, would have surely made it to the rank if he attempted, wouldnt he? Under the guidance of the disciples from the Demon Sect, Ji Li walked toward the stone door, marking the start of her trials. Elder E and Lu Xun had a brief chat before Elder E disappeared. No one knows where he went. With nothing to do, Lu Xun found a spot to sit and meditate. After closing his eyes, he began surfing the inte for interesting news. Sigh, fewer and fewer girls are sharing their photos on the forum. The number of guys in drag is increasing, though. Whats happening to our society? Lu Xun expressed his thoughts as he scrolled through the forum. Suddenly, a post rapidly growing in poprity caught his attention. Thements on the post were multiplying swiftly, indicating that it was going to be a hot topic C probably on the level of the Knight Guild posting Lu Xuns handsome photos on the forum. A look at the title stirred Lu Xuns curiosity. Chapter 97 - 97: 097, [A scumbag is indeed a scumbag] Chapter 97: [A scumbag is indeed a scumbag] Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the title of this popr post, Lu Xuns expression became yful. The title of the post was C Emperor Guild Sincerely Invites yers to Join Hidden Quest! Why is it the Emperor Guild again, he thought to himself. From my memory, I dont remember the Emperor Guild posting anything like this in my previous life. Could this be a butterfly effect caused by my small action? It seemed possible. After all, the appearance of the Purple Pce in the forum undoubtedly increased the beta yers desire to interact with high-level NPCs and dig out hidden quests! Perhaps unknowingly, it changed the course of history. Never mind it for now, lets check the content. Lu Xun directly opened the post. The post started with a brief description of the mission content, without detailing how this hidden quest was obtained. The mission location is in the Three Thousand Mountains, which is not the name of a single mountain but a collective term for many mountains. The ce is full of continuous mountains with various peaks. The number of peaks is countless at a nce, hence the name. Therefore, Three Thousand Mountains is more like the name of a region. In such an area with many mountains, there tends to be arger number of minor sects. After all, they cant im the famous mountains and rivers, nor the paradise-likends, the mountains in the Three Thousand Mountains are a nice choice, and its convenient for them to gather and keep warm. In fact, most of the sects in the Three Thousand Mountains are interconnected, forming the Three Thousand Mountain Alliance. So, after the official test, the Three Thousand Mountains will also be a bustling ce. After all, not all yers have the opportunity to join the Great Sects, most yers are from small and medium-sized Sects, so the Three Thousand Mountains has always been one of the gathering ces for yers. One of the beta yers in the Emperor Guild probably just happened to spawn near a newbie vige around the Three Thousand Mountains and triggered the mission through some special channels, purely by chance. The mission is called Wanted. A mysterious man has killed the son of the Sect Leader of Tianque Gate, and as one of the most reputable Sects within the Three Thousand Mountains Alliance, Tianque Gate is a part of the alliances high ranks. In the end, led by the Tianque Gate, the Three Thousand Mountain Alliance issued this warrant: If a cultivator provides useful information to help Tianque Gate find this mysterious man, he will receive an intermediate magic tool as a reward. If he can personally kill this mysterious man, he can receive a superior magical weapon! For new yers, both intermediate and superior yellow armor are invaluable items! This mysterious man was hit by the Sect Leader of Tianque Gate, and his left hand will have a dark red mark. This mission feels a bit like posting about a missing pet dog on social media, Lu Xun thought wryly. Normally, hidden quests like the Wanted ones dont possess uniqueness. If Zhang San uncovers the quest, even if hepletes it, Li Si could still uncover andplete it if he finds it. So thepetition is all about speed, seeing who canplete it first! Its not one of those unique quests where once youve taken it, other people cant take it anymore. Therefore, yers usuallypete quietly, fewerpetitors could only be a good thing. Even if they cantplete the quest, its better than letting othersplete it, right? The Emperor Guild publically posted the quest on the forum for a simple reason C theyve already found this mysterious man! The sad part is, they found this mysterious man just a few hours before the end of the beta test The Emperor Guilds idea is now: on the first day of the public test, they sincerely invite the beta yers around the Three Thousand Mountains to join them, forming a wild team together to chase and cut down this mysterious man! They would give substantial cash rewards as well as experience points. After all, it is a beta test with no deletion, some beta yers might have lofty ambitions to join the Great Sects, so they are still constantly digging up the quests for joining a Sect, so they havent leveled up yet. However, some impatient yers might have already joined a Sect or epted a loose cultivator as a master, already learning some cultivation techniques, and have already leveled up to level two or three. Level 2 or 3 is still weak, but they have a certainbat power. There are a lot of beta yers around the Three Thousand Mountains, and there must be quite a few who have officially be cultivators. At that time, everyone could try to cut him down together, if we could kill him, that would be the best, just go and take the Superior Yellow Armor as a reward. If we cant kill him, then we should immediately provide clues and take a piece of Intermediate Yellow Armor as a guarantee. In conclusion, they will submit this task immediately on the first day of the public test. The only difference is whether they would be able to submit the task with the head of this mysterious man. The Emperor Guild is prepared to take a two-pronged approach, their actions might be high-profile, yet between the lines, it just reveals a kind of make a gamble and see if we can fly vibe. If the gamble is lost, then it would be time to stop and take stock. This could be seen as taking risks with caution! Under the post, the yers started to leavements. The Emperor Guild is really sly! Im impressed! Ha, can you imagine if a public test yer triggered this task within a few hours and by sheer luck, found this mysterious man, then went ahead to Tianque Gate and won a piece of Intermediate Yellow Armor. amusingly Statistically speaking, its possible, although the chances are slim, but Ill hedge my bets first! What are you talking about, theres no such coincidence! Nothing is absolute in the world, how is it impossible? Im going to hedge my bets first! I cant believe it, that would be too much of a coincidence! In fact, the reason why the Emperor Guild dared to y this hand was that they didnt believe that the cooked duck could fly away. First of all, this mysterious man is not easy to find. Secondly, they have already been too cautious. Forming a team to cut him down, if they wont be able to, they will immediately provide clues. It wouldnt take too much time. If they were still sniped under these circumstances, then that would just mean that fate was against them! Lu Xun continued to look at the yersments, and some yers raised their doubts. During the public test, the timeline in Heavenly Dust will no longer be the year 3997 from the beta test. The official time given was the year 4000, are the Emperor Guild sure that NPC would wait for you guys to kill him during the near three years period? Im really amused! Whats the guy upstairs talking about! The big guild is not stupid, since they dared to post this, they must have some degree of certainty about the NPCs movements. Looking at thements from the yers, Lu Xuns fingers moved slightly, about to type something, but then he stopped. He didnt expect the Emperor Guild to post this mission. In his memory, this mission wasnt circted on the forum until a few days after the public test, and many people took on this mission one after the other. In other words, after the Three Thousand Mountain Alliance issued the arrest warrant, and right up to the year 4000 on the Heavenly Dust Calendar, still no clues were found. It was only after a long time that a yer finallypleted this mission. By that time, many yers had reached level 5 or 6, and had formed a team. They actually managed to kill the mysterious man, and got a Superior Yellow Armor as a mission reward. I didnt expect that this life, the quest would be triggered by the yers during the beta test, Lu Xun thought to himself. At this moment, he couldnt help but recall the ugly face of the vice-leader of the Emperor Guild, who sounded strange when he spoke. Following that, a warm smile appeared on his face. Should I give the Emperor Guild a big surprise on the day of the public test? Lu Xun wondered to himself. Chapter 98 - 98: 098, [Mysterious Key] (Third update, additional 4/32) Chapter 98: [Mysterious Key] (Third update, additional 4/32) Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the post on the forum, Lu Xun fell into deep thought. His time was precious. Would he deliberately jeopardize the mission of the Emperor Guild because of past grudges? Yes, he would. Of course, that would only happen when he was rtively free. If there were more important things to do, these old matters could be put aside. After all, to him now, the Emperor Guild wasnt something he couldnt mess with whenever he pleased, right? Honestly, his grudges with the Emperor Guild werent that big. Just a few bizarre scoldings from the vice-president and some rumors spread here and there. It wasnt worth it for him to cross mountains and seas, travel far to the Three Thousand Mountains to create havoc. However, he wanted to undertake this mission and it was originally in his n. What he didnt expect was that the mission was triggered ahead of schedule by yers during the internal test. Generally speaking, the medium quality Yellow Outfit and Superior Yellow Armor didnt hold any attraction for Lu Xun. Didnt he directly shove inferior blue equipment like the Yin Beads into the hole in the Sword Sheath? But concerning the Superior Yellow Armor in this mission reward, Lu Xun was very interested and even determined to obtain it. Even if other yerspleted this mission, he would figure out a way to swindle this Yellow Equipment from them! Because on the surface, it was a piece of Yellow Equipment, but in reality it was a key! This thing, Lu Xun had a substantial use for it! So, its not that hes petty or vengeful, its just that this mission reward is too tempting! After closing the forum, Lu Xun began to recall the details in his memory. Whether its arge guild or a small guild, afterpleting a difficult mission, they usually post on forums. The goal was also for attention, the former to prove, Im really awesome, dont you want to be our fan, while thetter was, Look at me, Im not reallygging behind, dont you want to join us? As a lone ranger, Lu Xun frequently studied these posts. In addition to learning and keeping up with current affairs, he sometimes benefitted from others failures. Some hidden missions seemed to have beenpleted, but sometimes there was a chain reaction that could trigger other missions! He had seen too many such posts. If it werent for the profound impression left by this mission, he might not remember it clearly. After all, it was unrealistic to remember everything in detail. The guild thatpleted this mission in his previous life was called Guild of the Two Jujube Trees, and its leader was likely an ardent fan or a hater of Brother Xun. A famous quote from Brother Xuns book was: There are two trees in front of my house, one is a jujube tree, the other is also a jujube tree. Actually, the content varies slightly from the original text. In the original Autumn Leaves, the quantifier used was stalk not tree, but the basic meaning didnt change. As for the meaning of this sentence Lu Xun didnt understand it anyway, so to each his own interpretation. Lu Xun never forgot the guilds name after seeing it once. Later, he had one or two encounters with the guild leader who was indeed a fan of Brother Xun. Every quote from Brother Xun, he could recite perfectly! Regarding the location of the key person being hunted in the mission, Lu Xun had an impression as well. If he remembered correctly, the reason this generous fellow managed to escape capture for several years was because he was a ruthless character. The Sect Leader of Tianque Gate had pped his left hand, leaving a red mark. This mark could be examined by the disciples of Tianque Gate. To escape Tianque Gates power range and evade the search, he cut off his own hand Of course, apart from cutting off his hand, he used other methods as well. In the end, he really managed to escape this area of Three Thousand Mountains. However, he was greatly weakened as a result. Normally, he should have been basically safe, but the yers who received the mission were like cheats, they didnt need to check for your marks or anything. As long as they were yers carrying the mission, once they came into contact with you, theyd immediately receive a prompt[Ding! Mission target detected]. Of course, if the NPC had a wide range of supernatural powers and was powerful, yers wouldnt have the authority to receive the prompt if their level was insufficient. But who can me him for wasting most of his Cultivation Base? After sorting out his thoughts, Lu Xun calmed down and stopped thinking about the mission. He had enough time toplete it, the current priority was to gain the dungeon experience in front of him, and strive to leave his name in the upper ranks. After seeing this mission, he was even keener on leveling up. Otherwise, just the traveling would be exhausting. Once he learned to control objects, he could ride the Sword Sheath of The Sword Qi is Near. Not only could he ride it, he could even fly! How Ji Li performed inside, Lu Xun did not know. But since she had not been teleported out of the Turtles Longevity for so long, it seemed that she was putting on a remarkable performance. It was strange, in his previous life he had never heard of an NPC named Ji Li. But with Lu Xuns crossing, her life trajectory was dramatically changed. With her talent and Lu Xuns help, it was hard for her to remain unknown. I didnt realize that Ive unknowingly changed the destiny of many people. Lu Xun thought to himself. About fifteen minutester, with a sh of white light, Ji Li was teleported out. Her face was pale as she had several near-death experiences just now. She was still panting heavily, her breathing was fluctuating too much, which was a bit too noticeable. How is it? Lu Xun asked. Its hard! While calming her emotions, Ji Li responded to Lu Xun. Have you used all three trial chances? Lu Xun asked again. Hmm. Ji Li nodded her head. Although the process was extremely perilous, she felt that she had benefited a lot, understanding many things and gaining many insights. Lu Lu Nun! Ji Li quietly called him and sneakily tugged at the corner of his clothes. Previously Lu Xun had told her that she didnt need to call him Young Elder when there were no outsiders. This made her extremely happy, as if just calling him by his name was enough to satisfy her. What is it? Lu Xun asked. Ji Li looked at him, tippy-toeing, trying to whisper into his ear in a very soft voice: The Trial Ground is full of traps, with so many variables, it took me a long time to remember some little rules. Ill secretly tell you! She wanted Lu Xun to break through more traps and rank higher on the leaderboard. Otherwise, with his status, it would be somewhat embarrassing, Doesnt this silly girl know that the locations for people entering the Trial Ground are not the same? Lu Xun felt exasperated. Moreover, due to the special nature of the Turtles Longevity, remembering these things was of no use. But considering it was a gesture of goodwill from Ji Li, Lu Xun didnt n to tell her the truth and used a different exnation instead. He seriously said: Ji Li, the Turtles Longevity is a training ground for our Demon Sect. Our purpose here is to train. Its great to get a good ranking, but if you cant, its fine. Dont treat it as a game! Upon hearing this, Ji Li felt Lu Xuns image rose even higher in her heart and she nodded earnestly and emphatically. Great, now its my turn to y this game, and I will definitely get a good ranking! Lu Xun threw his sleeve and thought to himself. (PS: Writing untilte at night again, asking for monthly votes!) Chapter 99 - 99: 099, (No Sword Domain) Chapter 99: (No Sword Domain) Trantor: 549690339 Click! Just as Lu Xun was preparing to challenge the trial, a wooden sign fell from the sky andnded securely on the table, echoing through the silent room. The woodenbel was inscribed with [Demon Sects Ji Li]. Elder Es voice soon echoed, Ji Li, ranked 59th. The disciples of the Demon Sect couldnt help but steal nces at the petite, cute girl. Their fellow disciple, who was no more than attractive, had actually made it to the rankings! Even though she was not ranked very high, her Cultivation Base was still growing, and being her first year in the challenge of Turtles Longevity, this was a promising start. Who knows, next year she might just break into the top thirty! Deserving of being brought here by the Young Elder. Could it be that this disciple has been marked by him to be epted under his tutge whenever she advances to the inner circle of disciples? The Young Elder indeed has discerning eyes! This was partly due to the peculiarity of Turtles Longevitys dungeon. It did not just test their current powers but something beyond. Or else, with Ji Lis current Cultivation Base, it would have been strange for her to make the ranking. Leading the crowd, a disciple of the Demon Sect hung up the wooden sign with Ji Lis name on it in the 59th ce, in full view of anyone who cared to look. Focus on your meditation, digest your insights, ignore me. After giving Ji Li instructions, Lu Xun got up and walked towards the Stone Door. Everyone knew they couldnt witness the happenings inside, but they still strained their necks to catch even the slightest glimpse of the mysterious Stone Door. After all, everyone was the least bit curious about Lu Xun C the respected Young Elders junior brother and the curious new addition to the Demon Sect. Elder E, who was partially lying in a distant pool, was also using his Divine Sense to perceive even the minutest movements of Lu Xun. I want to see whats so special about Yan Lis junior brother, the old crocodile mused to himself. When Lu Xun reached the Stone Door, it opened up on its own, creating only a tiny gap just big enough for a single person to pass. A prompt popped up before his eyes. [Ding! Would you like to enter the instance C Turtles Longevity?] Lu Xun selected [Yes]. Take a step forward, and his whole body went into the Stone Door, immediately wrapped by a warm current. he had the sensation of falling, and after a few seconds, his surroundings changed dramatically. It appeared that he was in a Stone Forest. There were numerous rocks of varying sizes. Some giant ones were dozens of meters high, while the small ones were roughly fist-sized. The entirety of this area was huge; to get through the Stone Forest from here, he would need to cover a distance of almost a kilometer. At this very moment, Lu Xun was standing at the starting line. One step ahead would officially mean the start of the instance. Prior to entering, as per the rules, all Magical Weapons on him had to be kept in storage, none could be carried inside. There werent really any Magical Weapons on Lu Xun, save the old-fashioned and unrefined storage ring given to him by Mao Nanbei, and Sword Qis Sword Sheath. He removed the ring and ced it aside, then took off the Sword Sheath and ced it on the ground. The ck cord bound to the Sword Sheath fluttered, giving a gentle brush against Lu Xuns hand, seemingly saying, e back soon. The sentient little imp, I wonder if you were this clingy when you were with Sword Qi. After pacifying the Sword Sheath, Lu Xun stepped into the Stone Forest without a worry. He knew exactly what he was about to face; what seemed like stones were actually a big Formation in front of him! To sessfully pass through the formation was to pass the first trial! Lu Xun leisurely walked on. After no more than three steps, he abruptly halted, casually flicking a finger. Radiating Sword Qi, he aimed his attack towards the northwest. Bang His Sword Qi shed against a short sword, causing the suddenly appearing sword to drop on the ground. Lu Xun continued forth but quickly negated his movement. He flicked both his hands, each towards a different direction, and deflected two longswords flying towards him. That was the trial in the Stone Forest; swords could emerge from any hiding spot. Theyre just sharp mortal iron, not even on the level of Yellow Martial. , Lu Xun assessed the power of the swords dismissively. This first trial does not seem challenging, perhaps because my level is still rtively low. Yes, the premise of Turtles Longevity is interesting. yers below level ten receive an easy version while those above ten receive a difficult version, with variations in difficulty. If I were in my teens, the projectiles might not be Grey Martial, they might be directly Yellow Martial, Lu Xun surmised. In contrast to that, the character of each test would slightly adjust depending upon the level of cultivation. For example, the swords flying at Ji Li from the first stage didnt indeed touch the intensity of what mightve been hurdled at Lu Xun. In his previous life, Lu Xun had seen numerous posts rted to Turtles Longevity, and since the formations varied a lot, it made yers scratch their heads in confusion, unable to figure out the pattern. God only knew where these swords would pop out from; their positions were random, but the total count was constant. Also, it was worth mentioning that Sword Cultivators would face swords, Knife repair would face knives, spear cultivators would face spears And if one belonged to a rather umon category, theyd be out of luck because the options for those dont exist. The Demon Sect hadnt yet reached the financial capacity to tailor every weapon ording to their master. But the major weapons in the Cultivation World were ounted for. As a Sword Cultivator, like Lu Xun, the first trial they face is conquering 81 hidden swords. The locations were not fixed but the quantity was. In the second trial, they are faced with 36 swords, which, unlike the first trial, were not mortal iron but Inferior Yellow Martial swords. As for the third and final trial, they face 11 swords, all of Yellow Martial mid-grade. Within the first trial, the 81 swords were all hidden but were still very much capable ofunching surprise attacks! The moment they flung out, they were equivalent to a person aiming a sword at you. Each sword moved at a different trajectory, the effects were also varying, simr to facing numerous sword techniques at the same time. This was meant to test the candidates ability tobat different sword techniques. Concurrently, each sword was well-hidden; if you found them early, you couldunch a preemptive strike. No matter what way is used, as long as the 81 swords were defeated, the first, and the simplest, trial waspleted. This was not a cause of concern for Lu Xun. Even though all his magical weapons were left outside, he himself was in fact like a magical weapon. The mini-sword in the Sword Heart remained. That was his biggest reliance to tackle Turtles Longevity! He was well aware of the ranking rules; if multiple people got the same score in thest trial, say for instance they all pass two trials, then it would boil down to how many trials in the third were taken. If the number of trials taken in the was also the same, then theyll be ranked ording to the time spent on each stage. Thus, wanting to rank higher in the leaderboard, time was of the essence! If time is to be saved, then I have to act fast, urately, and ruthlessly, there was no room for mulling things over for Lu Xun. The first trial was the easiest and hence, the phase where time could be conserved the most. Rather than waiting for the swords toe out, he decided to make the first move himself. Lu Xun did not continue to walk; instead, he closed his eyes. He relied on the Sword Hearts small sword to locate the hiding ces of the trial swords. A normal person wouldnt be able to perceive them, but the jealous lemon spirit in his Sword Heart might just be able to. The small sword in the Sword Heart was extremely sensitive to every sword they were all seen as rivals, so they were watched closely! I found them! Lu Xun opened his eyes then took a step forward. The small sword in the Sword Heart vibrated vehemently; Lu Xun, following its cue, vigorously swung his arm, sending his sleeve fluttering. In an instant, dozens of swords, hidden in the shadows and waiting to strike were forcibly shot out from their hiding ces! Chapter 100 - 100: 100, [One Against Nine] Chapter 100: [One Against Nine] Trantor: 549690339 With one swing of his sleeve, dozens of flying swords were each struck out from their hidden locations, a condition never before encountered by the [Turtles Longevity]. Not that no one could find them, but there was nobody fast enough, precise enough, or capable of dealing with so many at once! Outside the stone door, in the distant pool, Elder E, who was half-soaked in the water, turned around. A hint of shock crossed his ugly face, his eyes filled with sparkles. As the only person on the scene capable of discerning what was happening inside the stone door, Elder E was indeed amazed by Lu Xuns performance. How did this kid do it? Elder E couldnt help but be curious. Interesting, more interesting than the little girl from the Luotian Sect called Xiao Ran a few days ago! , he eximed. Elder E had been guarding the [Turtles Longevity] , and often found himself bored. Thus, these challengers were his greatest source of entertainment. At this moment, he began to watch Lu Xuns subsequent actions with great interest. Inside the stone forest, Lu Xun closed his eyes once again. A few secondster, he opened his eyes and had located all the remaining swords. His right hand hung down low, hiding his palm inside his sleeve, then stealthily made a move popr among modern people. He snapped his fingers. Snap! All of the remaining Flying Swords rose at the sound, then spread out in all directions, all struck away by Lu Xun! By this point, the first challenge hade to an end. For Lu Xun, dealing with Mortal Iron was quite easy. Logically, if he had strolled through the stone forest with a calm demeanor, it wouldve carried a more poetic vibe. But Lu Xun was racing for the leaderboard, therefore, he had to save time and rush forward as fast as possible! All along the way, there were no longer any hidden flying swords. He sessfully rushed out of the stone forest without a hitch. A man should be quick! The next moment, a ray of light enveloped him. As the light faded, there was a smaller, circr stone forest in front of him. This stone forest was less than half the size of the previous one, and it contained only 36 hidden swords. Lu Xun decisively took a step forward and entered directly. Unexpectedly, the second challenge was trickier than expected. Just as he stepped in, a unique sword looking like a serpent lunged towards Lu Xun. With a nce, basic information floated before Lu Xuns eyes. [Snake Pattern Sword (Yellow), Inferior]. As expected from the forum posts he had read, all game characters below level ten would encounter Inferior Yellow Martial idols in the second challenge. However, unlike the first challenge, the swords in the second challenge seemed to fly out directly, but they carried a distinct vor of swordsmanship moves. It felt as if a Sword Cultivator was directly attacking you! It was a Yin Move! Dammit! Lu Xun was almost caught off guard, but fortunately he possessed his own[No Sword Domain]. This Snake Pattern Sword was readily repelled by the mini sword in Lu Xuns Sword Heart, and he pressed on. Unlike the first challenge, the second challenge had dozens of Mortal Iron which posed no threat to Lu Xun. However, dealing with a group of Inferior Yellow Martial idols was rather difficult. Because of the mysterious mini sword in his Sword Heart, as a Non-Swordbearer, he indeed possessed a No Sword Domain. However, this domain also had its limits. Not to mention the Inferior Magical Weapons, he could also influence Superior Magical Weapons, albeit only one at a time. Applying power in one ce was not the same as applying power in ten different ces. The most difficult part was that these swords employed all kinds of sword moves, which was even more difficult to deal with. If he was certain about facing multiple Inferior Yellow Martial idols simultaneously, he would have stubbornly charged forward. In spite of how many swords were targeting him, he would directly repel them all! Unfortunately, he was not capable of doing so at the moment. He estimated that he would be able to repel 6-7 Inferior Yellow Martial idols directly by his own. Oh, this upper limit is quite high! Lu Xun began to hesitate in his heart, wondering if he should risk a chance to find out. After all, there were only 36 swords hidden in this stone forest. He had just dealt with one, so it should not be possible for a dozen or so swords to suddenly attack him, right? He did not want to waste a trial opportunity, so he picked up the pace without resorting to directly charging forward. Directly charging would have attracted multiple Flying Swords at once. Moreover, Flying Swords were not as easily detectable as Mortal Iron. Lu Xun could locate them if they were close enough, but he had no idea where they were hidden if they were too far away. WhooshI. Three Flying Swords rushed out of their hiding ces, drawing strange arcs in the air. If it werent for Lu Xuns transparency of his Sword Heart, he might not have noticed the three swords thrust from behind him! This second challenge really starts with an ambush and ends with another! Lu Xun, who was nearly ambushed, activated the mini sword inside him to strike with full strength, and with a swing of his sleeve, repelled the six Magical Swords rushing from both the front and behind. Then, he concentrated his gaze, leaped forward, and stretched out his right hand to flick out a Sword Qi which deftly flung to the tip of a Magical Sword emerging from the ground! Even in the ground! Lu Xun was at a loss. Outside the stone door, Elder E observed Lu Xuns smooth series of operations and couldnt help but nod slightly. Interesting kid. Hes pretty Smart and his consciousness of the sword is strong. Just not sure how he managed to repel the swords? When he thought about this, Elder E couldnt help but recall the scene when he had first met Lu Xun. This kid didnt have a sword in his hand at all, he was holding Yan Lis Sword Sheath! He was a little curious, where had Lu Xun hidden his sword? Inside the stone forest, although Lu Xun seemed stable, he was actually pretty tense inside. The most fearful thing for a schemer was to meet someone even craftier. With the ability to even hide swords in the ground, who knew where the next Magical Sword could burst out from. If he was not careful, and did not use the mini sword in his Sword Heart to repel it, or defend with Sword Qi, this trial opportunity would be wasted. He continued to walk forward, calcting the number of remaining Magical Swords in his mind. When he was about to leave the stone forest, there were still 9 Magical Swords left, lying in wait for an opportunity to strike. Here theye! Lu Xun said to himself. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Nine Magical Swords attacked from nine different angles, giving Lu Xun the feeling that nine swordsmen were attacking him simultaneously. In fact, it was indeed like that. The nine Magical Swords resembled nine different sword moves; some dominating, some sinister, and some using softness to ovee strength What Lu Xun had to do was deal with them all at once! The mini sword in his Sword Heart trembled violently. The No-Sword Domain was applied to all nine Magical Swords at the same time, which was no longer enough to repel them but could weaken their momentum. Lu Xun brought his two fingers together, a sharp Sword Qi formed in front of his fingertips, he then swung his arm upwards, his ck sleeve was also set in motion, drawing a ck arc. He was ready to take on nine by himself! To counter the nine Magical Swords with his Finger-tip Sword Qi! Chapter 101 - 101: 101, [Like Smoke, Like Fog, Also Like a Sword] (Big chapter!) Chapter 101: [Like Smoke, Like Fog, Also Like a Sword] (Big chapter!) Trantor: 549690339 Sword Qi converged on Lu Xuns fingertips, coalescing into a solid form, infinitely stronger than when it was at level 4. Simultaneously, his Sword Qi was no longer as fine and short as before, it had grown more than twofold! His current posture truly gave off the impression of a forming sword from condensed Qi! Lu Xun swung his Sword Qi from bottom to top, drawing a perfect arc. His movements were incredibly quick, and in a short moment, his Sword Qi collided with nine Magical Swords one after the other. ThumpThump! Every time his Sword Qi hit a Magical Sword, it would weaken slightly, but Lu Xun was unstoppable. At this moment, it was crucial to drive a sword to the hilt because he didnt have time tounch a second attack! All nine Magical Swords were knocked away, and the Sword Qi on Lu Xuns fingertips dissipated cleanly. He did not turn around, continued forward, he was pressed for time, climbing thedder of ranking was the top priority. If one were to observe these nine Magical Swords right now, it would not be difficult to find that the first one that collided with Sword Qi had a tiny notch on its de. The second challenge is harder than I thought. Lu Xun thought to himself. If he hadnt upgraded the Sword Cultivating Technique to level 2 and increased the power of his Sword Qi,pleting this challenge effortlessly would have been impossible. He was unaware that most trial-goers failed to pass the second challenge. Now that he hadpleted it, he could be ranked among the top twenty. After leaving the second Stone Forest, he was again enveloped in light. When he opened his eyes, there wasnt another Stone Forest, but eleven swords. Each sword was perfectly upright in the ground, divided into three areas. The first area had a single sword. The second area side by side had three swords. The third area contained seven. However, the distribution of the seven swords in the third area was peculiar and did not line up like the previous three. Lu Xun was no novice in cultivation, he immediately recognized this. Those were Sword Arrays! Before entering Turtles Longevity, Lu Xun had checked the leaderboard. Of the hundred wooden name ques, only the second senior sisters que had the two characters Sess written next to her name. This meant that even Xiao Ran, who stood second in ranking, had used up all his attempts and had not made it past the third challenge. Was he defeated by the final Sword Array? Lu Xun spected. Oh, I almost forgot, Xiao Ran doesnt practice the sword, but the double-headed axe! A petite figure, a gentle appearance coupled with thin green garments, wielding two axes, however one thought, it seemed bizarre! Most miraculously, there were actual axes in Turtles Longevity. All these axesing at her must have been sensational, right? So, if Xiao Ran really managed to break into the final area, what she would face is an Axe Array? Im really tempted to mock this, what the heck is going on? While thinking, Lu Xun took a step forward. In the first area, the lone Long Sword rose from the ground, aiming straight at him! Superior Yellow Weapon, augmented with super speed, it was an impressive sight! Normally, the small Sword in the Sword Heart should be able to knock a Superior Yellow Weapon away, but for some reason, it did not knock this sword away, it only weakened its attack. Lu Xuns Sword Qi sharply intercepted it, blowing it away with one hit. Entering the second area, facing three swords, Lu Xun did not underestimate this challenge. Taking a step forward, the three Magical Swords rose from the ground, attacking him from the left, right, and above! Lu Xun had to either retreat or grit his teeth and soldier on! He was not afraid of the three Superior Magical Swords because he was not limited to using just one Sword Qi at a time! He brought together the index and middle fingers of both hands, and as his hands danced in the air, Sword Qi after Sword Qi shot out from his fingertips, the small Sword in his Sword Heart also demonstrating its maximum effect. Thump ! The continuous Sword Qi hit the three Flying Swords, they could not get anywhere near Lu Xun. Swish , the three Magical Swordsnded asmanded and plunged into the ground again. Only the final Sword Array is left. Lu Xun took a deep breath and took another step forward. The seven Flying Swords levitated in an instant, but they did not rush to attack Lu Xun, seemingly offering him time to prepare himself. On careful observation, Lu Xun noticed the core information. [Sword Array: Seven Savages, Attack+21%, AgilitY+6%]. This is going to be the death of me, it really is a Sword Array, and the attribute enhancement is quite high! This is troublesome. Lu Xun gave a bitter smile, then an idea popped into his head: When I return to Demon Sect, I can learn some Sword Arrays too, construct arrays with Sword Qi, the effect should be simr, right? Its better than randomlyshing out, isnt it? The seven Magical Swords did not give Lu Xun time to engage in divergent thinking, moving swiftly, theyunched their simultaneous attack C in the form of a Sword Array! Lu Xun was fully aware that his Sword Qi was not enough, but that didnt mean he was without a trump card. Lets not forget the day outside Qingling City when he improved his Swordsmanship Aptitude to level 3. Although he was a long way fromplete rity, he had alreadyprehended the Sword Intent! From the beginning, he hadnt used it. Now is the time! Outside the Stone Door, Elder E in the pond made a sudden movement. Sword Intent! This little fellow has grasped the concept of sword intent at this level of cultivation!? In the eyes of a profound monster like Elder E, Sword Intent was not unusual. However, Lu Xuns cultivation base was still too shallow, merely at the 8th level of Qi Consumption Technique. To grasp the concept of sword intent at this level of cultivation was a whole different matter. In his estimation, even those talented in the Sword Dao in One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain could never achieve such a feat! In fact, since the public testing of Heavenly Dust, no yer had ever been able to reach the 3rd rank of swordsmanship aptitude at level 8. In Elder Es recollection, only one person had ever achieved this feat! Yan Li! And only the people of legend could reach such a realm! Natural Sword Embryo! This kid is actually a Natural Sword Embryo!? Indeed hes a Natural Sword Embryo, I absolutely cannot be mistaken! Unexpectedly, the Demon Sect has another Natural Sword Embryo after Yan Since Lu Xun started his challenges, hed brought Elder E arge number of surprises. However, due to his limited time in cultivation, Elder E believed Li Xuns understanding of swordmanship wasnt deep enough to break through the Sword Array. It wasnt too bad even if he had to stop here. After all, he was not far behind that girl from the Luotian Sect. But now with the unexpected Sword Intent and the fact that Lu Xun was a Natural Sword Embryo with a keen sense towards swords, the oues became unpredictable! In [Turtles Longevity], Lu Xun had condensed a Sword Qi with Sword Intent at his fingertips. Different from the previous Sword Qi, this one which carried Sword Intent appeared a bit peculiar. It was not as solid, nor as dazzling, and even seemed somewhat illusory. If it was to be called Sword Qi, it actually seemed more like a slightly distorted fog. A bit hazy, a bit unreal. At the same time, it had a hint of indescribable rhyme His level was still too low to fully support the Sword Intent. Lu Xun had a serious look on his face. This was his current kill move, sess or failure depended on this! The fog-like Sword Qi moved quickly, yet it looked like it was moving leisurely, resembling the slow exhtion of smoke by a man. And it was this fog-like Qi, which broke through several swords in one breath! The first sword! The second sword! The third sword! It was all done fluently! By the time it reached the fourth sword, the Sword Qi had been entirely consumed by the Sword Array. The remaining three Magical Swords stung at Lu Xun but stopped at a very close distance. A ray of light enveloped Lu Xun and teleported him away. When he opened his eyes, he was already outside of the first Stone Forest, and had been sent back to the starting point. It really felt like a matter of life and death just now. Lu Xun thought to himself. He now had the choice to either use up another opportunity to continue his challenge or choose to push open the Stone Door and leave [Turtles Longevity] first. Lu Xun didnt move. He just stood there, neither moving forward nor backward, seemingly in a daze. To be precise, he was now looking over the various prompts that had popped up before his eyes. [Ding! Instance: Turtles Longevity, first checkpoint cleared, received 1000 Experience Points.] The first checkpoint was rtively simple, so the reward was lesser experience points. [Ding! Instance: Turtles Longevity, second checkpoint cleared, received 5000 Experience Points.] The second checkpoint was more difficult, hence the rapidly increased experience points! Following these two promts, was another. [Ding! Due to your impressive performance, you are currently ranked 4th in the Turtles Longevity leaderboard, reward of 10000 Experience Points.] Lu Xun epted all the prompts. 16000 Experience Points was instantly credited to his ount. For such instance dungeons, each checkpoints reward can only be received once. That is to say, its pointless for Lu Xun to try and clear the first and second checkpoints again. However, [Turtles Longevity] is generally divided into two modes, before and after level 10, so you can actually receive the experience twice. And the experience reward for the post-level 10 mode is even more generous! However, the leaderboard takes both modes into ount and doesnt separate them. After all, the instance dungeon [Turtles Longevity] is very intelligent. Just like how Qi Consumption Technique at the eighth level for Lu Xun and the fourth level for Ji Li faced different powers. So, the two modes of [Turtles Longevity] are further divided into 20 different power levels, so the difficulty everyone faces is basically the same. Whats really tested is everyonesprehension, for example, Lu Xuns understanding of swords is being faced with the way of the sword. Only ranking fourth, huh? Lu Xun sat down cross-legged on the spot, mused to himself. The name that was written in third ce was unknown to Lu Xun, [Demon Cults Bai Que]. Xiao Ran was even better, ranking second, truly deserving of being one of the future main characters. I wonder to what extent did Xiao Ran achieve? Lu Xun thought to himself. Outside the Stone Door, Elder E originally thought Lu Xun would first sit cross-legged to meditate, digest a bit before undergoing the second challenge. He didnt expect Lu Xun to immediately open his eyes, no longer sitting cross-legged, but standing up. Elder E couldnt help but widen his eyes, a bit disbelieving. He broke through the stage! The kid unexpectedly broke through the stage! Yes, thats right, just a moment ago, Lu Xun without a second thought, silently clicked to level up! (ps: This is arge chapter, based on everyone thinking that one chapter is too short, in the future well try to make all the chapters this extended version. This way, two daily updates are equivalent to three updates from others, additional updates will be considered separately! This time I continued writing until four in the morning, please vote for the monthly ticket! ) Chapter 102 - 102: 102, [Can’t Afford to Play] Chapter 102: [Cant Afford to y] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun had only a few experience points left before, now with this additional 16,000 points, he is just over 20,000 points in total. He immediately used 7,000 experience points to level up to 9. After hesitating a few seconds, he spent 8,000 more experience points to level up directly to 10! Outside the stone door, the old crocodile was bing truly restless. Just after walking through the Trial Ground, he advanced through two realms in a matter of moments! Why was breaking through realms as simple as eating and drinking for this kid?! The disciple of the master certainly cant bepared to ordinary people. Elder E couldnt help but say. At this, he couldnt help but feel a bit envious. The Monster ns cultivation wasnt like the Human Races C just starting to unlock spiritual wisdom and shapeshifting required a great deal of time. If this time were given to a genius of the Human Race, it would be enough for them to grow leaps and bounds. Furthermore, many Monster Species strive to cultivate but are forever unable to shapeshift and ultimately be mounts for great cultivators. Those in the Monster n who could cultivate to the level of Elder E were few and far between, and those as lucky as Mao Nanbei, who had the master as his teacher, were even rarer. Inside the stone door, Lu Xun took a deep breath and felt incredibly invigorated! Qi Consumption Technique, 10thyer, Great Perfection! This was already the upper limit of Lu Xuns current level. If he wanted to keep leveling up, it would be a bit like a job transfer in a game; when applied to the Heavenly Dust Continent, it basically meant he needed higher level cultivation techniques. After all, only those above Level 10 are considered in the initial realm, and the cultivation of the Qi Consumption Technique is somewhat likeying a foundation, which can be considered as foundation building. He didnt think about anything else now, he just wanted to break through the third stage with all his might, and clear the Turtles Longevity stage! He took a step forward, ready to start anew from the first stage. With a firm footfall, the ripple spread outwards and 81 concealed swords immediately took to the sky! The small sword within his Sword Heart shook and was immediately flung out. He seemed to have only nced at them, and they were already defeated! Without stopping, Lu Xun cleared the first stage in a moment and rushed towards the second stage at the fastest speed. The first stage held back this true man for only a brief three seconds. Upon stepping into the second stages stone forest again, Lu Xun had experience this time. Coupled with his sudden surge in cultivation base, he didnt step-by-step progress anymore and dashed straight ahead. Surrounding concealed swords continuously stabbed at him, but none of them stopped him. Getting close, deflecting. Getting close, deflecting Whether it was one by one, or seven or eight together, for the Level 10 Lu Xun, it was all manageable. Hence, every magic sword was flung away three meters before him, and he, as if nothing had happened, broke through the second stage at the fastest speed! This was the enhanced version of the No Sword Domain! The two areas in front of the third stage did not make Lu Xun stay for long. When the first superior magic sword stabbed towards him, Lu Xun had a quick thought and it stopped in mid-air three meters away from him. The magic sword trembled as it used all its might to stab forwards, but it could not move an inch forward. Lu Xun snapped his fingers hidden in his sleeve, which caused the magic sword to tremble as if it couldnt bear the burden, and flew away. Although Lu Xuns strength had increased and the difficulty of the stages would increase ordingly, they didnt exactly corrte. After all, he practiced the Sword Cultivating Technique which could achieve 300% critical hit effect. Each tiny improvement in his level was equivalent to a significant improvement for an average cultivator. As he progressed, this gap would grow exponentially like a rolling snowball! At this moment, he was full of momentum and intended to break through the third stage in one fell swoop, thoroughly conquering the Turtles Longevity stage! A real man goes all the way! Inside the second section, just like before, three magic swords lunged at Lu Xun from left, right, and above. The small sword within his Sword Heart vibrated at high frequency, reaching a peak. The attacks of the three magic swords gradually weakened. Lu Xun extended his right hand and, with a lightning-fast motion, knocked the sword bodies with his fingers. Taptaptap! He flicked the swords with his fingers, which consequently sent the three superior magic swords flying! This was the power of a Non-Swordbearer! His hands were repelling every sword! Lu Xun leisurely walked into the third area, and seven magic swords slowly rose into the air. The basic information popped up in front of his eyes again. Sword Array: Seven Barbarians, Attack power +36%, Agility +11% Lu Xun: The strength of each sword had increased, which he could totally ept, but he didnt expect the damn sword array to upgrade as well! Unsurprisingly, this was a special bonus that could only be enjoyed at the Great Perfection of the Qi Consumption Technique. After all, for cultivators, every tenyers represented a huge bottleneck. To break through was extremely difficult, hence the upgrade of the sword array was designed to apply more pressure on them so they couldprehend more under this pressure. Strictly speaking, it was well-intentioned. But for Lu Xun who was in a hurry to break through, it felt like being ripped off! Wow, this is getting a bit difficult! Lu Xuns expression became more and more serious, he was feeling the pressure. He didnt know why, but he felt like he was back to those 30 nights when he was ruthlessly disciplined by his second senior sisters Sword Intent. He felt a weird sense of nostalgia! At that time, he had this feeling every night, as if he was on the brink of a great battle, one slip could lead to his death! Although both situations wouldnt actually kill him, the feeling of being threatened with death was very real. The Seven Barbarian Sword Formation, belonged to a lethal formation. Its only upgrades were attack power and speed, with everything else disregarded. This was what a lethal formation was all about! Despite the arrays formidable power, it was easy to break C if a weakness could be found, it could be shattered. Unfortunately, Lu Xuns current level ofpetency didnt allow him to spot the w in the Sword Array, so he had no choice but to take a direct approach and go head-to-head! He brought together his index and middle fingers on his right hand. The Sword Qi and Sword Intent were different from before. They were interwoven, forming an airflow that swirled around Lu Xuns fingers. If one were to keenly observe his long slender fingers, one could spot a faint airflow spiraling around them. Though still as elusive as smoke and fog, appearing incredibly graceful, no one would dare underestimate their power! Lu Xuns previous level progression didnt allow him to unleash his full Sword Intent power. However, now that hed risen two levels, he could unravel even more power! As the Sword Array sprang to life, Lu Xun also sprang into action! Zzzz His fingertips collided with the first Magic Sword. Having toppled it, he continued unimpeded, making his way towards the following Magic Swords! The second, the third, the fourth In the blink of an eye, only the Main Sword remained within the Seven Barbarian Sword Formation! Unlike the other swords that floated high, then swooped down to strike Lu Xun, this one was merely an inch from the ground, positioned at the very end, as if gathering its strength. Zoom! It engaged. Oddly enough, even though itcked a sword sheath, it still gave Lu Xun a distinct sensation as if drawing a sword from its sheath. Sword Drawing Technique! Moreover, he realized that this sword carried an incredibly faint Sword Intent! Damn! Are they ying fair!? In the blink of an eye, Lu Xun cursed inwardly. No wonder, even characters like Xiao Ran, who are supposed to be future protagonists, failed to break the formation. So they had a trick up their sleeve! Everyst artifact in each type has a very faint intent attached! Who the hell designed this Turtles Longevity quest? Do they award extra incentives for surpassing the Demon Sect level? Theres no need for such tactics! In his past life, he had indeed read many posts about the Turtles Longevity. Not one yer managed to finish this quest. However, there were posts saying that thest magical artifact carried an intent! But on reflection, it made sense. New yers at this stage wouldnt normally see through these elements. If Lu Xun did not embody the Sword Intent himself, he wouldnt have noticed this faint intent. This is itself a Superior Magical Weapon, capable of unleashing significant power due to the instances enchantment. Now the weapon has also used a Sword Drawing Technique and Sword Intent. If this isnt taking advantage, what is!? Qi spiraling at the tip of Lu Xuns finger collided with the Magic Sword. The small sword within his Sword Heart was also demonstrating its power. The only drawback he had at the moment was that he didnt know any advanced sword techniques nor had he learned any Sword Arrays. On his return to the Demon Sect, he needed to learn more skills once acquiring subsequent Cultivation Techniques. Swish! The Magic Sword pierced through the Qi spiraling around Lu Xuns fingertip. Just as it was about to injure him, Lu Xun was enveloped in a sh of white light, getting teleported away once again. It was his second unsessful attempt at the challenge. This is merely a beginner instance for yers below level 20! Theres no need, absolutely no need for this! Whats the purpose of creating such hellish difficulty? Luckily, he received a system notification. [Ding! Due to your excellent performance, youre currently ranked 2nd in the Turtles Longevity instance.] [Deducting the previously repeated rewards, youve earned 20000 Experience Points!] To prevent yers from deliberately performing poorly at first, followed by climbing the leaderboard three times to nab triple experience rewards, the leaderboards experience point awards deduct the initial prizes. That is, 30000 points were initially rewarded for the second rank. After subtracting the previous 10000 points for the fourth rank, Lu Xun gained 20000 Experience Points. I surpassed Xiao Ran! Lu Xun was pleasantly surprised. He couldnt level up for now because he needed a new Cultivation Technique. Thus, Lu Xun turned his attention to the Sword Cultivating Technique. Gosh , it takes 25000 experience points to level up. It seems that Orange Level abilities require a lot of experience points. If it hits level 5, one would need hundreds of thousands of experience points to upgrade even one level! Lu Xun gritted his teeth and poured all of his just over 25000 experience points into it. You can never go wrong upgrading an Orange Level god-tier skill. Henceforth, his Sword Cultivating Technique was at level 3! At level 1, it allowed 200% critical hit effect. At level 3, it was a terrifying 400%! Combine a [100% Critical Hit] with [400% critical hit effect], tell me: are you scared?! Lu Xunposed himself and began his final attempt at the challenge. This time, Ill rip you apart! he silently threatened. Outside the Stone Door, Elder E felt Lu Xun was a bit impatient. He felt Lu Xun should sit down to meditate, assimte the learnings from the third challenge, and improve himself. There was no point in brute-forcing it again. Hes still too young, hot-blooded indeed. However, as Lu Xun charged at the Sword Array in the third challenge again, Elder E could perceive a change in him! The Qi at his fingertips was the same, but it looked a whole lot sharper! Monster! This kid is definitely a monster! Inside the Sword Array, Lu Xun swiftly shattered the six swords, once again encountering the final Magic Sword. Break! ! ! He jabbed his sword finger forward, forcing the Magic Sword into retreat. Lu Xun kept advancing, forcing the Magic Sword backward until finally, he flung it away! The Magic Swordnded on the ground, embedding itself in the earth. A conspicuous fracture appeared on the de. It broke. Chapter 103 - 103: 103, (The Terrifying Aspect of Second Sister) (Third update, 5/32 extra updates) Chapter 103: (The Terrifying Aspect of Second Sister) (Third update, 5/32 extra updates) Trantor: 549690339 [Ding! Dungeon: Turtles Longevity, sessfully breached!] [You have gained 20,000 Experience Points.] [Current Rank: 2nd ce.] He had managed toplete the dungeon in one go and was rewarded with 20,000 experience points. This left Lu Xun highly satisfied. The only disappointment was that his second senior sister Gu Xiaoman seemed to have finished in less time, holding her position at the top of the leaderboard. This meant that Lu Xun could not receive the experience points from being in the top spot. I was already very efficient, essentially speeding through the first two stages. Yet, the second senior sister finished faster than me. How did she do that? Lu Xun couldnt figure it out. Could it be that she didnt spend much time on the third stage? Lu Xun found that hard to believe. Honestly speaking, Lu Xun didnt have a solid grasp of his second senior sisters exact abilities. He had never seen her in action, and he couldnt recall the Sword Intent that appeared in the dream. All he knew was that she used to be a Taoist Nun, she still liked wearing Daoist robes now, she stammered when she spoke, and the wooden hairpin in her hair was her sword. As far as he could recall, even though the second senior sister appeared aloof, she took special care of Lu Xun. She had significantly contributed to his current strength. On the other hand, their master still hadnt returned to the mountain! Elder E should know how the second senior sister managed to pass. I should ask himter, Lu Xun mused. He wasnt disheartened, after all, a new year would start in just another month. He could try again. By then, he would have leveled up quite a bit, and he intended to surpass his second senior sister, grabbing another wave of experience points! Before he left, Lu Xun took a nce at the Main Sword in the sword array. Hiss! How did it crack? He squatted down for a closer look and indeed, the sword had cracked, and the split was quiterge. A superior Magical Sword should have an inherent rhyme. If it was once a robust man full of energy, now it resembled a frail, haggard figure with sunken eyes. Magical Sword: Im broken. It looks a bit exhausted, did I make it go bad? Lu Xun couldnt help but frown. If he had known earlier, he would have been more gentle. He began to ponder: Being the prestigious Young Elder of the Demon Sect and the disciple of our teacher, they wouldnt make me pay for it, right? With this thought, Lu Xun felt some relief. He took a step forward, and a beam of white light shrouded him, teleporting him in front of the Stone Door. Lu Xun picked up his storage ring and sword sheath from the ground. The ck cord of the sword sheath happily wrapped itself around his wrist, which felt a bit annoying. It acted as if they had been separated for years instead of a day! The Sword Qi is Near, your sword sheath is too clingy. Lu Xun muttered to himself. Just as he was about to push open the Stone Door, he heard Elder Es raspy voice echoing through the entire basement. Demon Sects Lu Xun, ranks 2nd, has cleared the dungeon! Thump! A wooden te bearing Lu Xuns name fell onto the table, with the word Cleared carved behind it. The instant itnded, shouts of surprise from Demon Sect disciples could be heard outside. And with perfect timing, just as the shouts began, Lu Xun opened the Stone Door, stepping out of the dungeon with apletely calm and collected expression. The Demon Sect disciple in charge of the Turtles Longevity dungeon was Chen Yun. With a look of reverence, he hung up the wooden te with Lu Xuns name on it. By seeding, Lu Xun managed to push Xiao Ran down to third ce, leaving the first and second spots both upied by the Demon Sect. And since Lu Xun and Xiao Ran were practically of the same age,paring them seemed reasonable. Lu Xun had been cultivating for a much shorter period than Xiao Ran, which, in the eyes of the Demon Sect disciples, was equivalent to the Demon Sect being superior to the Luotian Sect, even giving them a sense of pride! As for Ji Li, her gaze towards Lu Xun remained conspicuous, revealing a strong desire to possess him. However, the fact that Lu Xun had surpassed her gave her a sense of urgency. She was only ranked 59th, while Lu Xun had shot straight up to 2nd ce. I have to keep cultivating hard! Ji Li motivated herself. I, Ji Li, never give up! Since the instance was over, Lu Xun felt much more rxed. Surrounded by a circle of Demon Sect disciples, his smile was warm. Standing in the position of Young Elder, he encouraged them a few times. Although there were not many disciples present, they still contributed some Reputation Value to Lu Xun. At the same time, they couldnt possibly stay in the Turtles Longevity forever, it was just their task. When the timees, other disciples would rece them. When they return to the sect, they could start spreading word for Lu Xun, and he would gain even more Reputation Value! Did you know? Our Young Elder defeated Xiao Ran of the Luotian Sect in the Turtles Longevity and became the second person to make it through! Conversations like this would definitely ur. Every person is a tool worth cherishing. Lu Xun strives to maximize the use of each tool, preferably turning every disciple of the Demon Sect into his diehard fan. Make a debut! Young Elder! After chatting with the disciples for a bit more, Lu Xun nned to go and bid Elder E goodbye. This old crocodile was a peer of Lu Xuns eldest brother and had unfathomable strength. It was necessary for Lu Xun to show him some respect. The old crocodile was originally soaking in a distant water pit, but guessed that Lu Xun wasing to bid him farewell, so he flew back here. He nced at Lu Xun and said, Not bad, boy. All the disciples of the Demon Sect knew Elder Es temperament. The fact that he could say not bad was a bigpliment. Lu Xun smiled and thanked him. Elder E looked Lu Xun up and down again, then fixed his gaze on the sword sheath, asking: Boy, where is your sword really? Lu Xun smiled but remained silent, not answering. Oh, still not answering? Elder E didnt get angry, continuing to ask: So Ill ask you again, youre a Natural Sword Embryo right? Lu Xun continued to smile, nodding hard. I, Lu Xun, am a Natural Sword Embryo, thats for sure! This was the best cover for his overpowered abilities. Ha ha! I knew I wasnt mistaken! Elder Eughed heartily, seemingly amused that the Demon Sect had two Natural Sword Embryos. Although he was the guardian of Turtles Longevity as a way to repay Yan Lis favor, he did consider himself half a member of the Demon Sect and felt some sense of belonging. And when he imagined how One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain would react when they found out the Demon Sect had another Natural Sword Embryo, the old monster found it quite interesting! Seeing that Elder E was in a good mood and seemed to like him, Lu Xun asked: Elder E, were you present when my second senior sister managed to breakthrough? Elder E nodded, looking at Lu Xun with amusement, Youre wondering how much time your second sister spent, arent you? Lu Xun didnt deny it, he was indeed very curious. Elder E said to him: Indeed, at that time I was the guardian of the Turtles Longevity. Though she was not a Natural Sword Embryo, her Enlightenment was extremely high, and her strength was unexpectedly strong. Despite being only at the Great Perfection of the Initial Realm, her disyed strength was far beyond. So when the second senior sister broke through, she was already level 20, the highest level set in Turtles Longevity. Elder E continued: If you want to know how much time she spent, I can definitely tell you. After that, he held up three fingers to Lu Xun. Three minutes!? Lu Xun was astonished. Unexpectedly, Elder E shook his head, his voice deep and said: It was three breaths. Chapter 104 - 104: 104, (Unknown Person) Chapter 104: (Unknown Person) Trantor: 549690339 Three breaths? After hearing Elder Es words, Lu Xun couldnt help but be stunned. Under normal circumstances, a person breathes 16-20 times per minute, which means that his second senior sister had only used about 10 seconds to break through three sessive stages. How did she do it!? Noticing Lu Xuns confusion, Elder E let out a creepyugh, opening his long crocodile mouth to speak: Boy, are you curious about how your second senior sister managed to break through in such a short time? Lu Xun nodded in agreement. Instead of answering directly, Elder E asked, Did you break the main sword in the third stage? Lu Xuns face changed slightly before he let out a forcedugh, visibly embarrassed. The main sword looked so fierce, who knew it was so fragile. You wont be asked topensate for it. The creator of Turtles Longevity was not only a master of formations but also a grandmaster of artifact refining. We dontck magical artifacts here, there are plenty of recements in the warehouse, Elder E said. After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Xun again andughed in a peculiar way, Furthermore,pared to your second senior sister, your little destruction is nothing. Elder E, what do you mean by Lu Xun asked. The three stages you see now have been repaired. Elder E said, Your second senior sister only waved her sword thrice, and after those three strikes, the three stages were left unusable. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuns mouth twitched involuntarily. Could this be the legendary True Breakthrough!? However, he quickly realized something was off. ording to Elder E, his second senior sister had made three sword attacks. But wasnt it a rule that one couldnt bring their own magical weapons into Turtles Longevity? He voiced his doubts to Elder E, who gave him aplicated look before asking, Didnt you notice that the first step in all three stages involved aiming a sword at you? Elder E continued, Usually, challengers pick up and use that sword Only you did not. Hearing this, Lu Xun couldnt help butugh again. After some more teasing with Elder E, Lu Xun left Turtles Longevity with Ji Li. The entrance and exit were the same, an old, dried-up well. You had to jump into the well to enter and sprung out from the bottom of the well to exit. Thankfully, the alley was deserted C not a soul, not even a stray cat around. Otherwise, there was a chance somebody would have gotten scared, believing theyd encountered a well demon. When there were many people around, Ji Li obediently followed behind Lu Xun due to the social hierarchy but when they were alone, she plucked up the courage to walk a little faster, trailing only half a step behind him. She wished she could walk side by side with him, perhaps even lean into him, but her cheeks were not thick enough for that yet. Her heart had intentions, but her courage wasnt quite there yet. If Yan Bao were here, she would have advised Ji Li, You need great courage to be eligible for maternity leave! Maybe that was the reason why she, as a yer, managed to woo an NPC C of all gender, a female one. She might be wondering when she could start her maternity leave. By the time they returned to the Lai Fu Restaurant, night had fallen. Murong Yan, that plump and simple girl, was practicing her sword dance under the moonlight. Her aptitude wasnt outstanding among the Demon Sect, but shepensated for it with diligence. Dont be fooled by her chubbiness; she was truly devoted to her cultivation. Little Mute, Lin Chan, was sitting on the steps, her thin legs put together, arms resting on her knees, with her palms supporting her cheeks. She was watching Murong Yan practice sword. Given her Natural Sword Embryo talent, she could remember the moves after seeing just once. Pity that simply remembering the moves was not enough to master the sword techniques. How to channel the spiritual energy inside when using a sword technique was the key. Seeing beautiful master has returned, Lin Chan quickly stood up and made her way over. She was a polite child. If her master was standing, she shouldnt be seated. Have you been cultivating well today? Lu Xun reached out and ruffled her hair. Ji Li, on the other hand, looked on in envy. She, too, wanted to be ruffled. Lin Chan lightly nodded her head. She was quite addicted to cultivation because it alleviated her strange disease, which not only secured her a good sleep but also revitalized her whole spirit. Seeing that Little Mute seemed to have something to say, Lu Xun extended his hand with a smile. With her fingertip on his palm, shemunicated her query to him C if he would like to have a meal. Alright, do let the kitchen know. Lu Xun replied with a chuckle. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan immediately ran towards the back kitchen. At this moment, Ji Li was very annoyed,menting that she wasnt mute. If she was, she could also write words in Lu Xuns palm. Rounding it up quite liberally, it was almost like holding hands! She was jealous, oh how she was jealous! Should she mute herself? After eating some food with Ji Li, Lu Xun said to those present, Well set off for the sect tomorrow. Now that the beta test issue had been resolved and the instance had beenpleted, the only thing left undone was the bounty on Three Thousand Mountains, but there was no rush for that. What he was more anxious about now was returning to the Demon Sect to learn new cultivation techniques! Lu Xun still had over 20,000 experience points now, but he couldnt level up. It was indeed a bit troublesome. After reaching the Initial Realm, he could fly with the aid of objects. Whether flying on a sword sheath or crafting a specific Flying Magical Treasure, either option was a good choice. Unfortunately, among the four of them, only Murong Yan could fly, and her meagre Swan Feather Sword was already struggling to carry her. If it had to carry the three of them, it would probably justmit suicide on the spot, giving them all a good show. Therefore, they needed to acquire a carriage to return to the Demon Sect, making their journey slow and probably taking several days on the road. The next day, Ji Li and Murong Yan managed to obtain a carriage. It wasnt luxurious, but it was absolutelyfortable. The group then prepared to return to the sect. Lin Chan, who was born and raised in Qingling City and had seldom left it in her lifetime, was suddenly leaving her hometown. She couldnt help but look outside through the carriage window. With her current disposition, going to apletely unfamiliar ce was slightly nerve-wracking and scary. Fortunately, the presence of her master beside her gave her a great sense of security. She felt much more at ease when Lu Xun was around. The words Lu Xun said to her before they left still warmed her heart. Lu Xun had said to her, Lets go home with your master. Throughout the journey, Murong Yan mostly acted as the coachman. Ji Li had just emitted from the Turtles Longevity, and needed to meditate to digest her insights gained from the challenge, so she was in a quasi-retreat state inside the carriage. Lin Chan was also diligently cultivating. Firstly, she didnt want to disappoint her master, and secondly, it was beneficial for her health. To her, the desire to be stronger was slightlycking. Instead, Lu Xun, with nothing to do, would scroll through the forums and read posts from the troll gamers. After all, he could no longer gain experience by practicing the Qi Consumption Technique. Even though the beta test had ended and there was still some time before the official release, the forum remained bustling. Each day, there were arge number ofizens posting numerous oddball threads to attract attention. Can you believe that Lu Xun was reading online novels on the forum? The troll author wrote too slowly, each chapter was too short, and he liked to leave cliffhangers too much. Lu Xun sometimes wished he knew the authors in-game ID so he could kill him every time he saw him and force him to log off! Go write your novel! What youve written so far is simply not enough, understand? To his pleasant surprise, both Lin Chan and Ji Li had made breakthroughs. Having high enlightenment was indeed advantageous. Meditating and cultivating every day enabled quick progression. Lu Xun wasnt envious. After all, he was ustomed to leveling up by doing quests. Cultivating was just for the enjoyment of the process. However, Murong Yan truly did envy them. Her situation was different from Ji Lis and Lin Chans. She only had three ripples, equating to an enlightenment level of three. In the Demon Sect, this sort of aptitude wasnt eye-catching. There were numerous individuals with enlightenment levels over five. If not for her fortunate encounters, Murong Yans cultivation base would probably be even lower. Of course, she was mostly happy for them. That being said, despite her envy, Murong Yan was content. If this were thousands of years ago, she wouldnt even have the qualifications to cultivate. Thousands of years ago, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain hadnt split apart yet, and it was still known as Sword Mountain. During that era, the entry barrier for cultivators was high, individuals needed to have five ripples in order to cultivate, otherwise, they wouldnt be able to sense spiritual energy. In other words, individuals like Murong Yan were considered to have no fate with immortality. It was not untilter that a Great Cultivator improved some of the prevalent basic methods of the time. Through his improvements, even those with low aptitude could sense the existence of spiritual energy! This effectively lowered the entry barrier for cultivation, providing more people with the opportunity to cultivate. These improved mainstream basic methods have been passed down to this day. However, for some reason, the name of this Great Cultivator was not recorded. Chapter 105 - 105: 105, [Unexpectedly, another Natural Sword Embryo) Chapter 105: [Unexpectedly, another Natural Sword Embryo) Trantor: 549690339 Back in Qingling City, during one of their casual chats, Murong Yan had mentioned this great cultivator who single-handedly began a new era in the cultivation world. Her words were full of gratitude and respect. The fact that so many people could now venture into the world of cultivation wasrgely thanks to this mysterious individual. Although this individuals contributions were tremendous, their name didnt leave a single trace in history, for reasons unknown. Lu Xun had some knowledge about this part of history, but despite a lot of yers in his previous life being interested in digging out hidden plots, no groundbreaking plot was ever unearthed during Lu Xuns time. He had a strange insight into a lot of confusing and hidden plot information, but he wasnt omniscient. The me solely lies on the yers from his past life for not being up to the mark! Five dayster, Lu Xun and the others finally reached the foot of the Demon Sect mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Lin Chan looked up at the isted Lead Peak, finding it hard to pull her gaze away for some reason. Did you notice something? Lu Xun asked with a smile. Lin Chan shook her head. She didnt really notice anything specific. However, in an odd way, her eyes were drawn irresistibly to the mountain peak that resembled a sword sheath. It seems Little Chan, despite being a Natural Sword Embryo, is still inexperienced and is unable to sense the Sword Qi from Lead Peak. But the fact that she can sense something is off is a testament to her being a True Natural Sword Embryo, Lu Xun mused internally. Murong Yan took Ji Li up to the mountains using her flying sword, and then the dedicated disciples of the Demon Sect descended the mountain to receive Lu Xun. Murong Yan could have taken everyone up the mountain one by one, but with her generous nature, she preferred to give others the opportunity. The moment she announced the Young Elder had returned, multiple shadows flitted past, as many dedicated disciples rushed down the mountain to escort Lu Xun back up. By the time others reacted, it was toote, leaving them with no other option than to bow out. Uh oh! This was a golden opportunity to interact with the Young Elder! Many disciplesmented. Among the disciples rushing down the mountain, there were more women, but enthusiastic male disciples were also present, likely due to their cordial personalities. Ji Li was no longer surprised at Lu Xuns poprity. She had heard that many female outer sect disciples called out for the Young Elder even in their dreams. It seemed that a small number of male disciples did the same. This made her feel the pressure of the stiffpetition. Of course, she was undoubtedly the one who shouted the loudest andughed the goofiest in her dreams. At the foot of the mountain, the small and mute Lin Chan was witnessing such a spectacle for the first time. Seeing one cultivator after the other descending from the mountain, she was scared and shrunk behind Lu Xun, her small hand instinctively grasping Lu Xuns sleeve. After all, she was a simple and inexperienced young mute who hadnt seen much of the world. Her previous perception of the sky was really small, and this was the first time she encountered so many cultivators at once. Greetings to the Young Elder! The group of dedicated disciples performed their salutations in hopes they might escort Lu Xun up the mountain. Their faces practically screamed, Pick me! Pick me! No need for formalities. Lu Xun greeted the crowd of disciples with a warm smile. Young Elder, she is said onezy unnamed backup disciple while pointing at Lin Chan. She was the leader of this patrolling group. ording to the rules, Lu Xun had to register Lin Chan when he brought her back to the sect. Lu Xun exined with a smile, This time when I went down the mountain, I happened to meet a promising individual whom I took as a disciple. Her name is Lin Chan. Make sure not to misspell it when registering. As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd of disciples looked at each other in confusion. The Young Elder had just stepped into the cultivation world, howe he already had a disciple? The more creative ones were already thinking, The Young Elder is open to epting students, does that mean I also stand a chance? Who wouldnt want to embark on an adventure of eternal life if it meant being in thepany of such a good-looking master! They secretly wished that the Young Elder would personally appear at the next selection of Inner Sect Disciples. Many disciples swiftly sneakily nced at Lin Chan again. This young girl seemed too thin, and herplexion didnt look healthy. But if the Young Elder noticed her, she must possess something exceptional, right? Thus, under the lead of the team leader, the crowd of disciples all greeted Lin Chan with a bow, saying, Greetings, Elder Sister! As the new disciple of the Young Elder, she is their elder sister, right? Having so many people bowing to her, the small mute girl panicked even more. She lowered her head, not knowing what to do. In the past, she was just a small helper at a restaurant, and whenever the cultivators from the Demon Sect came to rest in the restaurant, she would be too afraid to look at them more than once. Now that many cultivators are bowing to her, she can hardly adapt to the sudden change in her status. It would be weird if she did. At this moment, she clearly felt the respect and honor being the disciple of her master brought and thought to herself that without being his disciple, she wouldnt have enjoyed such privileges. Lu Xun extended his left hand and gently patted the small hand that was clutching his right sleeve and whispered, Dont panic, dont be afraid. The little mute nodded. With Lu Xun by her side, she felt safe. She was originally an introverted girl, always looking down in self-consciousness. However, now, she was making every effort to break that habit. She was afraid that if she always kept her head down, she would embarrass her master. In the end, Lu Xun randomly selected two lucky disciples to serve as drivers, to transport himself and Lin Chan up the mountain. The disciples chosen by him would likely boast about it in front of their peers for three days. Especially the one who drove him, he would probably dream about it at night. The news of Lu Xun taking on a new disciple quickly caused a sensation throughout the Demon Sect. Even Shen Yan and several Peak Masters immediately rushed to the Lead Peak. ording to the rules, this matter should have been reported to them immediately. Helplessly, apart from Senior Yanli, none of Lu Xuns other senior brothers and sisters had taken any disciples. Thus, Lu Xun, as the junior brother, set a precedent. Shen Yan and the others were all older and unexpectedly gained a junior sister. Couldnt theye and take a look? Additionally, Lin Chans identity was special. Her inclusion in the Demon Sect necessitated Shen Yans presence as Sect Master. Themotion was second only to the day when Lu Xun made a groundbreaking leap at Lead Peak, which sessfully made him the masters disciple. ording to the rules, Lin Chans cultivation qualifications also needed to be examined and recorded. When the nine ripples appeared in the air, many disciples were left speechless! What on earth had young Elder been doing when he went down the mountain? In such short a time, he has discovered another prodigy for our Demon Sect! Elder is indeed worthy of being Elder! Looking at his steadily increasing Reputation Value, Lu Xun smiled satisfactorily. Shen Yan and others were also adorned with radiant smiles. A disciple of this caliber belonged to the category of desirable but hard toe by. No sect would think of having too many such disciples, every one of them grinning from ear to ear. A sense of envy welled up in Shen Yans heart. He wished he also had such an outstanding disciple! With genuine sincerity, Shen Yan said to Lu Xun, Congrattions, young Elder. Lu Xun smiled, seeing the look of envy on Shen Yans ugly face, he felt guilty towards him since Lin Chan was originally meant to be Shen Yans disciple. Ah, from now on, Ill give Shen Yan more disciples I dont want, Lu Xun mused again in his heart. At this time, he thought of something and asked, Sect Master, ording to the rules, Little Chan should also get a chance to visit Dengcang Mountain, Every Outer Sect Disciple gets to climb Dengcang Mountain once they are promoted to the Inner Sect. As his disciple, Lin Chans status would be higher than an average Inner Sect Disciple. Logically, she should carry qualifications simr to him and be granted this privilege. In response to young Elder, it should be so, Shen Yan replied. Even Gongshu Pan, who serves as Law Enforcement Elder, kept quiet, indicating agreement. However, after interacting with Lin Chan briefly and after getting a hint from Lu Xuns gaze, they understood that this frail little girl was actually mute. They didnt belittle her because of this, and knowing that Lin Chan used to work at Lai Fu Restaurant, everyone thought to themselves C Fate, it surely works in mysterious ways! She was already halfway part of the Demon Sect! Shen Yan cast a smiling nce at Lin Chan. Seeing his scary and hairless face, Lin Chan felt frightened and shrank her head back a bit. This made Shen Yan a bit embarrassed, but he was used to it. Everyone in the sect feared Gongshu Pan who also serves as Law Enforcement Elder, but feared him even more. Apart from his status as Sect Master, some were also scared due to his fierce and extraordinarily ugly appearance. So scary and frightful! On the contrary, upon hearing young Elder mentioning Dengcang Mountain, Yue Heshan, the Charitable Gambling King, couldnt help but have his eyes light up! Did this imply another round of betting was going to take ce?! Clothed in a thin ck robe, Luo Wanqiu who looked like a young woman, jokingly said to Lu Xun, Young Elder just got back and is already nning to send Junior Sister Chan into the mountains to seek treasures? Not yet, give it a few days. Lu Xun waved his hand, not in a hurry at all. He gently ruffled Lin Chans hair and smiled, When you climb Dengcang Mountain, bring back a good sword. Lin Chan really didnt understand. She didnt know what Dengcang Mountain was and why there would be swords on the mountain. But she would do whatever her master told her to. Therefore, she lightly nodded her head, portraying an obedient demeanor. The Charitable Gambling King, Yue Heshan, felt even more certain that another round of betting was impending. Seeing that Lu Xun was so enthusiastic, shouldnt he invite young Elder to join in the fun as well? The game was always more fun with more participants! So, he tentatively asked, Young Elder appears to have a lot of faith in Junior Sister Chans abilities? Lu Xun nodded. The instant he thought about his iplete Reputation Value mission, he immediately felt a sense of urgency, thinking he couldnt waste any opportunity to increase his Reputation Value. Therefore, he immediately followed Yue Heshans lead. His tone was light and casual, as if he was making a casual remark, but the words he spoke caused a huge stir: I am naturally confident in Little Chan. Because she, like me, also possesses a Natural Sword Embryo. Chapter 106 - 106: 106, [Little Mute’s New Home] Chapter 106: [Little Mutes New Home] Trantor: 549690339 A brief silence fell upon Lead Peak. Even people like Shen Yan changed their expressions drastically! Lu Xuns words were not very loud, but most of the people present could hear them. After all, everyone was a cultivator, their hearing was not bad. The summit of Lead Peak momentarily erupted like a bomb had gone off, waves of gasps filled the air. If there werent so many elders present, the outcry might have been even louder! Shen Yan and the others didnt calm the disciples down because they themselves were not calm. Natural Sword Embryo Natural Sword Embryo Little Uncle, are you sure that Sister Lin Chan is also a Natural Sword Embryo? Shen Yan asked. Not that he didnt trust Lu Xun, he just wanted to ask again, wanted to hear it again! Yes, Im absolutely sure, it is a Natural Sword Embryo! Lu Xun said with a smile, giving a definitive answer. Hahahaha! Heartyughter came from the mouths of Shen Yan and several other Peak Masters. Adding in Yan Li, who was currently in closed-door cultivation, three Natural Sword Embryos in one sect was unprecedented! When One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain see the Demon Sect again, they will not be able to hold their heads up! At this time, why should they hold back theirughter? Everyone in the Demon Sectughed heartily and wildly! Lu Xun being a Natural Sword Embryo was already surprising enough for the Demon Sect, but who would have thought that he would find another Sword Embryo on a casual trip down the mountain! And she even has nine ripples, suggesting extreme enlightenment! Theres no stopping the Demon Sect now! Hahahahaha! Lu Xuns Reputation Value skyrocketed at this moment! There was no way around it, after all, Lin Chan was the one he had found. This was undoubtedly a huge merit! Once this news spreads through the Demon Sect, his Reputation Value should surge quite a bit! I should be close topleting the second stage of the Reputation Value task. Lu Xun thought. Only Little Lin Chan was confused at this moment, not quite understanding the situation. She didnt know why everyone was so happy, or why so many people were looking at her with expectation in their eyes. Lu Xun had mentioned to her about the Natural Sword Embryo and told her that it was an excellent Sword Dao aptitude, but she still couldnt wrap her head around the concept. But she learned about it today. Is the Natural Sword Embryo really so special? Lin Chan wondered. And a tiny voice rang out in her heart: Am I really that amazing? From being a frail and poor child who couldnt even speak, to this skinny, unattractive little thing, just like an unnoticed weed by the roadside. She was bound to have self-doubt. But what woulde along with it, would be affirmation of herself, umting bit by bit! So people would cheer for me and get excited for me? Normally, with her timid character, she would be scared when suddenly faced with such expectations from everyone. Its always like this, the expectations of others can be both a source of motivation and a source of stress. Lu Xun extended his right hand and ced it on her shoulder. She suddenly felt reassured. So at this moment, she wasnt scared. This roadside weed felt something different for the first time. She felt the sun, the rain, the breeze, the insects, the birds For a moment she even felt like a flower. The formalities on Lead Peak were quicklypleted, and Lin Chan soon received her badge and a ck cloak symbolizing her status as a disciple. Holding her new clothes and badge, she was still in a daze. Shen Yan saw Lu Xun and Lin Chan off to the back mountain. After the elders left, Ji Li was surrounded by the Outer Sect Disciples, and Murong Yan by the Inner Sect Disciples, asking them about what they saw and heard on the mountain with Lu Xun. Murong Yan basically reported truthfully, but for Ji Li, a fervent fanboy, he might have embellished the story a bit to further glorify Lu Xun. It wont be long before Lu Xuns exploits spread throughout the Demon Sect. Like how he broke through several realms in session, and has now even reached Great Perfection in Qi Consumption Technique! Like how he directly made it through the Turtles Longevity and surpassed Xiao Ran of the Luotian Sect, bing the second on the list! All of these would boost his Reputation Value! And as the disciples chat during their leisure time, these stories would inevitably be more and more exaggerated! People are always like that, right? For example, he and Xiao Ran didnt clear the levels at the same time, who knows what kind of story will be spread in the future Xiao Ran, the pride and joy of the Luotian Sect, one of the worlds protagonists, a psychotic yer who can make it to the yers fear ranking list, unexpectedly became a mere tool man. On the other hand, Shen Yan quickly escorted Lu Xun and Lin Chan to the back mountain. By the rules, the Small Study at the back mountain was where the teacher and his disciples lived. People like Shen Yan were the teachers disciples but didnt have the privilege of living in the Small Study, so whether Lin Chan could live there for a long time had to wait for the teachers return and his approval, but a temporary stay was allowed. Lu Xun didnt let Shen Yan take them directly to the mountaintop, but instead to halfway up the mountain. He nned to take his little disciple to familiarize themselves with the back mountain, their future living environment, for some time. As previously mentioned, the back mountain was a mountain that exuded a unique aura of elegance, both inside and out. It didnt look like a regr mountain, but more like a meticulously groomed, beautifulrge pot nt. However, it seemed unlikely that anyone would have such a long amount of time and energy to meticulously groom a mountain. Lin Chan followed Lu Xun, curiously looking around. She had never seen such beautiful scenery, nor had she ever imagined that there could be such a fairnd on earth. She carefully stepped on therge rocks in the stream. A bold fish even jumped out of the stream directly which surprised and amused her. Were even the fish here not afraid of people? And then this fish was caught by Lu Xun, who said, Yo, quite lively, eh? Lets have you for dinner tonight. He turned to Lin Chan with a smile and said, Youve never tasted my cooking, have you? Today, you will. Past this nameless creek was the bamboo forest where the second sister resided. I wonder if second sister is still in seclusion in the bamboo forest, Lu Xun pondered in his heart. The bamboo forest was still the same, green and pleasing to the eye. If it snowed this winter, it would surely be a splendid sight. Now that it was winter, he was thinking about whether he should dig for some winter shoots in the bamboo forest. It must be the tenderest and most delicious this time of year. Alright, the moment he returned to the back mountain, he obsessed over the role of a cook. Lin Chan had seen bamboo before, but never a bamboo sea. As the wind blew through, she gaped at the sight. Walking into the bamboo forest, she felt an inexplicable sense of tranquillity, much like Lu Xun had felt when he first stepped into the bamboo forest. This bamboo sea seemed to have a magical power. As for the second sister, she was still sitting on therge rock, immersed in herprehension of the universe, just as she had been. Lin Chan did not notice the person on the rock at first until she saw Lu Xun pay respects in the direction of the rock and called out to the second sister. This was the first time she saw Lu Xun pay respects to someone. She hurriedly followed suit, bending her waist very low. Lu Xun didnt get up and Lin Chan didnt dare to. She didnt know that her handsome master was deliberately teasing the second sister, just to hear her speech impediment. Alright alright the second sister replied, slightly annoyed. Lu Xun got up with a heartyugh and then put his hand on Lin Chans head, pitching her like a product: Second Sister, this is Lin Chan, my disciple whom I took under my wing at the foot of the mountain. She also has a natural sword embryo. My cultivation base is still shallow, so I hope you can give her guidance from time to time. He meant it. Guiding Lin Chan in her cultivation would be a difficult task for him, an outski. Only now did Lin Chan dare to steal a nce upwards. From her vantage point, she could only see the gaunt silhouette of the second sister, but her gaze was unintentionally drawn to the wooden hairpin amidst her tresses. She recognized at a nce that the wooden hairpin was a wooden sword. True to her status as a True Natural Sword Womb! The second sister, still sitting on the rock, nodded. She didnt say anything, but going by her nature, if she nodded, she certainly meant it. However,pared to people like Shen Yan, the second sister was much more indifferent to the Natural Sword Embryo. Well, I wont disturb the Second Sister anymore. Ill go to the kitchen and prepare some food. Lu Xun said to the second sister. The little mute, who couldnt speak, quickly bowed to her new second master, and then hurried to follow Lu Xun, leaving the sea of bamboo. As they walked, they passed by the jujube trees. Lu Xun picked a few winter jujubes. After using his spiritual power to clean them, he gave two to Lin Chan, telling her to try some, but not to eat too much. Lin Chan cautiously bit one. It was so sweet! Then, she felt a cool stream sweeping through her body, even clearing her mind a bit. After finishing one, she seemed somewhat reluctant to bite into the second one. Lu Xun gave her head a fond rub, saying with augh, Go on, eat it. There are only a few of us on the mountain. We wont be able to finish them all. Walking, finally they reached the mountaintop and saw the building of the Small Study. Mao Nanbei was lying leisurely on arge rattan chair at the door, basking in the warm winter sun. His cat ears moved asionally, as hezily relished the sunshine. Seeing Lu Xun, he excitedly jumped from the rattan chair and ran towards him, wanting to give him a great big hug! The cook has returned, the cook has finally returned! Aw, man! But considering his seniority as an elder sister, he had to refrain from showing much enthusiasm, and he stopped before jumping into Lu Xuns arms. This made Lu Xun a tad disappointed. Ahem, youre back? she asked, pretending to be calm. Yep, Im back. Fourth Sister, lets have braised fish tonight, Lu Xun replied with a smile. On hearing this, Mao Nanbei leaned forward slightly, perking up his cat ears, and tiptoed stealthily. So happy! More delicious food! After that, he began to size up Lin Chan. At the same time, Lin Chan was also sneakily checking him out. Looking at Mao Nanbeis pair of adorable cat ears, Lin Chan only felt that they were quite wondrous! Is this the home Master spoke of? Lin Chan wondered in her heart. (PS: We are just 200 tickets away from second ce in the new book monthly poll.. A new book only has one month of monthly ticket polls, which is crucial, so please vote! Lets go tor It!) Chapter 107 - 107: 107, [The Master is Coming Back] Chapter 107: [The Master is Coming Back] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun naturally didnt know what Lin Chan was thinking about. All he knew was that he felt very rxed now. Returning to the Small Study in the back mountain made him feelfortable and content. Usually, he wouldnt feel this way, but after being away for a while and thening back, this feeling bes quite strong. Thats what home feels like. Even Lin Chan could sense that her master was more casual than when he was outside, not paying much attention to his appearance anymore. Little did she know, in front of everyone else, Lu Xun had an image to uphold. Seeing that Mao Nanbei was sizing up Little Mute, Lu Xun smiled and said, Fourth Senior Sister, this is my disciple Lin Chan that I epted while down the mountain. Lin Chan, this is your Fourth Senior Aunt. He addressed Lin Chan. Little Mute hurriedly paid her respects. However, she also felt a little bewildered. This little girl, who had a pair of fluffy cat ears, seemed to be younger than herself. Mao Nanbei, upon hearing about Lu Xun bringing back a disciple from a trip down the mountain, was caught by surprise. Finding out that Lin Chan was mute, she patted herself and said: If anyone bullies you, write it down in this book and tell Fourth Senior Aunt. Auntie will take revenge for you. Ill chop off their heads with one strike! While saying this, her face revealed an adorably fierce expression. Afterwards, Mao Nanbei actually took out a book from her storage ring and passed it to Lin Chan, maintaining a serious demeanor. Lu Xuns mouth slightly twitched. What on earth is this, a death notebook? Would any name written in this bookter be violently disassembled by Mao Nanbei.. Since the gift was from her fourth senior aunt, Lin Chan epted it. Not to mention, Mao Nanbei really dide every few days to ask her, Little Chan, did you jot down any names in the note? Of course, this was all yet toe. After returning to the Small Study, Lu Xun took a brief rest before diving into the kitchen to prepare a grand meal for everyone. Fourth Senior Sister, please go to the bamboo forest and gather some winter bamboo shoots, Lu Xun instructed Mao Nanbei. Sure! Obliging, Mao Nanbei lost all traces of her usual haughty and rebellious temperament, radiating only obedience. She swiftly headed towards the bamboo forest, said a quick hello to Second Senior Sister, and then began to dig up the winter bamboo shoots with a meow. She was quite smart, choosing only the tender ones. Lin Chan stood beside Lu Xun, looking somewhat like a maidservant. It didnt seem appropriate for her to just sit and wait for the meal while her master cooked. She couldnt shake off the feeling that she should be doing something. If youre bored, just watch me. Ill teach you a few things, Lu Xun offered to Lin Chan. Then, he showed off his amazing knife skills, even demonstrating how to flip a spoon, so she could learn from his expertise. Lin Chan watched intently as if she waspletely absorbed. Even though Lu Xun mentioned teaching a few things offhand, she took the lesson seriously. Lu Xun cooked with notable enthusiasm because he was increasingly enjoying the pleasure drawn from nurturing others. A skinny little disciple, a slightly thin, quiet senior sister, and a particrly gluttonous little ck cat the exhration of nurturing them was satisfying! Ah, the pleasure of feeding others and seeing their satisfaction was simply unsurpassed! It must be said, each of his feeding targets had distinctive charms, ranging from innocent young girls and uniformed sisters (in Daoist robes), to cat-eared Iolitas. He just couldnt stop! He made stir-fried winter bamboo shoots, chili-fried meat, braised fish, and hot and sour shredded potatoes. Although they were all just simple home-cooked dishes and nothing too fancy, the vors were exceptional. Once he finished cooking, Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan filled two baskets with rice and hot dishes and everyone headed to the bamboo forest together. This was the first time Lin Chan was having a meal with everyone from the Small Study in the back mountain, so she was a little bit nervous. As soon as she tasted Lu Xuns cooking, her eyes brightened noticeably. Its delicious! She began to wonder if there was anything her gorgeous master couldnt do. The winter chill was intensifying. Except for Lin Chan who had a lower cultivation base and distinct physique, no one else felt the cold. Thinking it over, Lu Xun removed his cloak and draped it over Lin Chan. He was muchrger than the petite Lin Chan so his cloak looked like a big nket over her. It even seemed as if a little girl was wearing an adult mans clothes. It appeared amusing but also endearing. The cloak still has a trace of Lu Xuns scent, and Lin Chan is now fifteen years old, the age of a young maiden. With her head slightly bowed, a subtle blush appears on her cute cheeks, and she seems somewhat embarrassed. She steals a nce at Lu Xun and sees her master in a joyful struggle over fish meat with the fourth senior with cat ears. Her master isughing heartily, and thatughter is beautiful. Maybe because its too cold, Lin Chan cant help but tighten the cloak that Lu Xun draped over her. After the meal, Little Lin Chan immediately stood up and began cleaning the bowls and chopsticks, packing them into a bamboo basket. With a gentle wave of her hand, the second senior sisters bowls and chopsticks slowly descend from above, a mystical sight for the inexperienced Little Mute. Hunger satiated, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei are leaning against both ends of the same bamboo, rubbing their bellies in synchrony, and then each lets out a satisfied burp. The days on the mountain with Little Junior Brother are too wonderful meow! Mao Nanbei sticks out her tongue to lick her lips, purring to herself. After eating, Lu Xun feels its time to ask some serious questions. He asks his two senior sisters, Second senior sister, fourth senior sister, Ive cultivated Qi Consumption Technique to Great Perfection. Do you have any advice on the following cultivation techniques? Actually, hes mainly asking the second senior sister. Mao Nanbei is from the Monster n, and shes bit flighty, so he doesnt expect her to have any useful advice. However, if he doesnt include her in the conversation, she would throw a tantrum, possibly tackle Lu Xun to the ground, sit on his stomach, and scratch his face with her cute little paws! As expected, Mao Nanbei remains silent, indicating that being included in the conversation is enough for her Fourth Senior Sister is happy.jpg. Actually, Lu Xun already has at least five ns for his next stage of progression, being a veteran yer of Heavenly Dust, he is quite astute and proficient at charting his course. However, this is after all the mysterious Small Study of the rear mountain, who knows if there might be some secret cultivation techniques? Just like the Orange Level Sword Cultivating Technique, it was unheard of when Lu Xun was ying the game, nobody had ever learned such an extraordinary skill. Unfortunately, his second senior sister simply responds with, Do Dont rush. However, her next words leave Lu Xun stunned. She continued, Do Dont rush. The The master will be back soon. It seems the second senior sister always has a way of contacting the master. When Lu Xun made a leap on Lead Peak, she contacted the master and after receiving the masters reply, she officially admitted him to the mountains. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun is no longernguidly leaning against the bamboo pole, but sits upright. The master is finallying back? All told, Lu Xun has been with the Small Study in the rear mountains for several months now, from autumn till deep winter. With the help of the second senior sister and Mao Nanbei, he has reached level ten and cultivated the Qi Consumption Technique to the Great Perfection, transforming into a Cultivator on the cusp of the Initial Realm. And to this day, he still doesnt know what his master looks like! This feeling is like you go to high school, where the homeroom teacher and other teachers never show their faces, and you are being taught by senior sisters from upper sses Hmm, that image seems rather lovely too! However, Lu Xuns curiosity about this mystery master, remains exceedingly high. It is said that this master single-handedly persuaded the four Righteous Sects, thereby allowing the growth of the Demon Sect. Because of him, the Demon Sect, a faction without deep historical roots, stands firm and has be one of the factional equals with the four major orthodox sects and two other major demon sects. And it was he who nurtured Yan Li, who is hailed as the worlds first Sword Cultivator! Now Lu Xun doesnt seem to be in a hurry anymore, he decides to wait for the master to return. Chapter 108 - 108: 108. [My Apprentice? Must be Fake!) Chapter 108: 108. [My Apprentice? Must be Fake!) Trantor: 549690339 It was winter and a light rain has just passed, leaving deep ruts from a carriage on the muddy ground. The carriage driver was a middle-aged man who looked like a typical sunburned farmer, only slightly taller than average. He had a thick stubble, probably a full beard, but he didnt have a full beard grown out. Noticeably, on his rough, sunburned face, the man had a pair of squinting eyes. If Lu Xun had seen him, he would have definitely noticed him. He had seen a lot of cartoons and in his mind, squinting eyes are the sign of a monster! The sunburned man seemed to spot something, suddenly stopped the carriage, jumped down and said, Hey, these wild vegetables are not bad, I can make a soup for the Masterter. Let him taste my newly developed recipe. Although everyone despised his cooking skills and he often invented strange new dishes, he was always passionate about the Culinary Path and believed that one day he could be a world-ss chef. So, along the way, whenever he saw good ingredients, he would always stop. In the carriage, a middle-aged schr in old white robes sighed. He leaned against the window, nced outside, then used his Spiritual Power to block his sense of taste. The sunburned man parked the carriage by the road and took out aplete set of kitchenware and tableware from his storage ring, starting on his most joyous task. Soon, he cooked a pot of sticky green soup. He took a sip himself and his face turned even more ck. Before long, after savoring it for a while, he felt he couldnt pick up on anything, so he tried again. This time, he felt the vors of nature in it. Not bad, at least its an improvement from the past. It doesnt matter if it tastes good or not, what the Master always cares about is the thought behind it, he said to himself. Holding the soup and rice, he stood outside the carriage and said, Master, its time to eat. Bring it in, the prepared middle-aged schr said. As soon as he saw the appearance of the soup, he immediately felt that his preparation was still not enough. Never mind, its the thought that counts. The sunburned man was right, the Master was such a person, he valued the thought much more. As long as everyone always remembered him, always thought about him, he would feel happy. Old Three, how much further to the Demon Sect? the Master asked. The sunburned man, Zhuge Lai Fu, replied, If we continue at this pace, it will take about seven more days. Another seven days, thats a bit slow. After a moment of consideration, the Master looked once again at the sticky soup in his hand and said, Lets fly back. Alright. Zhuge Lai Fu nodded. Its been several months, I havent seen my Little Junior Brother yet. The Master, however, seemed indifferent. After the meal, as per the Masters instruction, Zhuge Lai Fu set the horse free. Surprisingly, the horse didnt want to leave, seeming to reveal a sort of intelligence. Off you go, find a ce to cultivate properly, Zhuge Lai Fu waved at the horse again. This time, the horse realised there was no point resisting. It humbly lowered its head and knelt on the floor. It bowed its head three times as though paying a great tribute, then got up and ran off in the direction of the forest. The horseless carriage looked a bit strange. Zhuge Lai Fu sat on it and muttered, Giddy up! Then, he waved his rough hand, and the entire carriage levitated. It flew higher and faster, until it transformed into a streak of ck light and disappeared. The Master returned to the sect, but this news didnt cause much of amotion in the Demon Sect. For the disciples of the Demon Sect, the Masters whereabouts were not something they could keep track of. They never knew when the Master was in the back mountain or not. Even Shen Yan and others didnt know about the Masters return at first. Only when they detected the aura of Zhuge Lai Fu, their third uncle, did they specte that the Master had returned and quickly stood up to wee him. Shen Yan and the four Peak Masters lined up to salute the floating carriage in the sky, saying, Wee back, Master! After that, they didnt forget to salute Zhuge Lai Fu, Our respects to Third Uncle. Zhuge Lai Fu beamed and nodded. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a palm with a raised delicate finger. The Master poked his head out, waved his hand nonchntly and said, Ive said it so many times, dont bother with this formality. Everyone, just go back to your own things. He didnt ask anything like Has everything been peaceful at the Demon Sect because he simply didnt care. To be precise, there was not much that he cared about. Hearing this, Shen Yan and the others smiled at each other, quickly made way for the Master, letting the carriage continue drifting towards the back mountain. In the small study of the back mountain, Mao Nanbei was enjoying the winter sun on her rattan chair. Suddenly, she woke up with a start, frightening Little Mute who was next to her. Mao Nanbei turned her head towards the house and yelled, Lu Nun! Come out quickly! Lu Xun, not knowing what had happened, ran out and asked, Whats wrong, Fourth Senior Sister? Why the sudden shock? I sensed Third Senior Brothers aura. The Master must have returned. After saying this, Mao Nanbei stretched out her small hand, grabbed Lu Xun with one hand and Lin Chan with the other and flew towards the bamboo forest. Inside the bamboo forest, Second Senior Sister was still seated high on a giant rock, clearly waiting for something. Did the Master return so quickly? Lu Xun was a little surprised. He adjusted his robe, aiming to make a good first impression on the Master. Of course, with his innate charisma at 10, Lu Xun was confident that he couldnt leave a bad first impression on anyone. A simple ck carriage descended in the bamboo forest, and the pleasant stout man, the driver, jumped off. He nced over at Lu Xun and couldnt help but pause. Then, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and amon-looking middle-aged man in old white robes walked out of the carriage. He wasnt tall, and was a bit shorter than Lu Xun. His disposition was not as notable as Lu Xuns, and he almost seemed like an impoverished schr who failed to pass his examinations. Moreover, Lu Xun distinctly noticed the mans delicately raised index finger and his small steps when walking It seemed a bit effeminate. Most importantly, every member of the Demon Sect wore a ck robe, and the female disciples all wore either a ck shirt or skirt. Only he wore white. At the risk of being disrespectful, Lu Xun felt that the Master was quite mboyant While he was sizing up the Master, the Master was also sizing him up. After just one nce, the Master couldnt help but raise his eyebrows and let out a, Hmm? Chapter 109 - 109: 109, [Sir: Out of Sight, Out of Mind] Chapter 109: [Sir: Out of Sight, Out of Mind] Trantor: 549690339 As mentioned before, the gentleman is called so because he liked this title. He had a twin brother, and due to some special circumstances, they could not determine which of them was born first. But they both wanted to be the elder brother of the other, hence, the gentleman took a liking for the title gentleman. Over time, everyone began to call him by this name. Anyone familiar with the gentleman knew he was easy-going without any airs, but if they had to mention a w in his character, it was his vanity. Okay, he was extremely vain! The gentleman was casual about most things, except for looks, where he tended to get a little jealous. He did not like men who were too handsome. Take Yan Li, the founder of the Demon Sect, for instance. Despite his charisma and outstanding temperament, due to his handsome appearance and the elegant demeanor bred from his swordsmanship cultivation, he became the least liked disciple among all of the gentlemans disciples. On the other hand, his third disciple, Zhuge Lai Fu, who was considered crude, was always kept close by the gentleman. Then you have Shen Yan. The reason he was able to upy the position of Sect Master was not just because he had the highest cultivation base, but also because he was fierce looking and ugly, evenpletely hairless. The gentleman found this very eptable. Therefore, uponying his eyes on Lu Xun for the first time, the gentleman couldnt help but furrow his eyebrows, uttering, Hmm? If he were to express his feelings at this moment more bluntly, it would be what the heck is this?! Lu Xun, who was innately blessed with a charisma of 10, wouldnt necessarily proim himself the most handsome man in the world, but he was sure that he was among the top. Perhaps there were others who could rival him in terms of looks, but there certainly wasnt anyone better looking than him. Therefore, his face and his unique disposition directly touched the gentlemans sensitivity. This look seemed to be offensive. Everyone bowed respectfully to the gentleman, and Lu Xun tried his best to show the most appropriate courteous smile. He thought his smile was beautiful and perfect, and no elder would dislike it. The gentleman felt increasingly irritable. He ced both his hands behind his back, his white robes standing out among all the ck robes. He first asked his second senior sister, Xiao Man, have you made any progress during your recent meditations? Yes Yes, I have, she lied. Oddly enough, she originally came to the bamboo grove for meditation, but once Lu Xun started bringing meals to the grove three times a day, she became ustomed to his daily chatter, as well as the lively atmosphere he brought along. She even felt a bit ufortable when he wasnt up the mountain! Upon hearing this, the gentleman nodded, then looked at Mao Nanbei, reaching out his right hand to rub her cat ears, but was avoided by Mao Nanbei. Eh, not even the gentleman is allowed to pet you? Lu Xun suddenly felt bnced. The gentleman awkwardly retracted his right hand but didnt seem to mind. Next, it should be my turn, Lu Xun thought to himself. To his surprise, the gentlemans gaze turned to Little Lim Chan standing next to Lu Xun. This is Lin Chan, Little Junior Brothers disciple he found down the mountain. Gentleman, may she stay in the Small Study as well? Mao Nanbei fluttered her big eyes andunched her charming attack. She quite liked Lin Chan. If the gentleman disagreed, then then shed let him pet her head! Eh, a natural sword embryo? Not bad at all, you may stay, the Gentleman responded with a grin. However, what he truly thought was: Should I keep this little girl here and throw this irritating boy off the mountain? That doesnt seem too bad At this moment, Lu Xun started to sense something amiss, but he couldnt exactly put his finger on it. The gentleman waved his sleeves and took the lead, strolling upward in his unusually lively and mboyant manner. With the exception of the second senior sister who was confined to the bamboo grove, everyone quickly followed him. Third brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, came over to Lu Xun, inexplicably patted him on the shoulder and then sighed a little. Little Junior Brother, if you ever feel a bit hard-pressed, dont hesitate toe see your Third Brother for a drink. This burly dark-skinned man blurted something out of nowhere, lip-synching without making a sound. It took Lu Xun a long time to figure out what hed said. At this moment, he was in suspense and urgently wanted to know what went wrong. After reaching the Small Study on top of the mountain, the master looked at Lu Xun again and then turned his head and walked into the house. Out of sight, out of mind! Third brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, took a deep breath of the fresh air from the back mountain, looked at Lu Xun and then said to him, Little Junior Brother, I am going to cook something for everyone in the kitchen. Would you like to give me a hand? Lu Xun instantly nodded and entered the kitchen with Third Brother. From Mao Nanbeis description of Third Brother, Lu Xun had gotten some idea of what kind of man he was. He had an extremely good temper, was passionate about the Culinary Path, loved exploring new things, but had a bit of a forgetful nature. Generally speaking, he seemed like a good-natured person, but these were Mao Nanbeis feelings. Lu Xun thought he needed to have more contact with third brother before making a judgement. Once they were in the kitchen, Lu Xun started, Third Brother, Ive been cooking for our two senior sisters in the past while, using the kitchens appliances. I hope you dont mind. Oh? Can Little Junior Brother cook? Zhuge Lai Fu asked. Just a little bit, mainly just because I love it, Lu Xun replied casually, yet seriously. This reply struck a chord with Third Brother, who loves cooking but is not very good at it. Yes, indeed! The most important thing is that he loves it! As Lu Xun helped out in the kitchen, he began chatting with Third Brother casually, and they quickly bridged the gap between them. Zhuge Lai Fu thought that Little junior brother was a fun person, the teachers favorite kind of student, only he was too good-looking impably good -looking. Actually, Lu Xun wanted to ask Third Brother why the masters attitude toward him was a bit different, but he was careful and didnt think it would be a good idea to ask directly. Instead, he made a few words stuck in his throat faces. As Mao Nanbei said, Third Brother was indeed a kind and simple-minded man. Seeing Lu Xun hesitate to speak, he took the initiative to say, Little Junior Brother, are you wondering about the masters attitude? Lu Xun nodded, startled. Were they really talking about the Master like this? Was that ok? For the Great Cultivator, wouldnt this very close distance make it easy for him to overhear everything they say? It seemed like his thoughts were read clear once again by Third Brother, As long as the master is not here, Little Junior Brother, dont feel obliged to avoid too much. The master rarely senses the surroundings, he thinks it would be boring to live like this. So thats the casel wish Third Brother to enlighten me. Lu Xun said to Zhuge Lai Fu. Zhuge Lai Fu didnt answer right away, first, he started cooking. His cooking moves puzzled Lu Xun. He couldnt figure out what kind of divine dishes Third Brother was trying to make. Was it alright to mix all these seasoning together? With his broad rough hands, he dumped his innovative seasonings into the pot after a quick mix. After organizing his thoughts, he told Lu Xun a white lie: Little Junior Brother, you really dont need to worry. The master treats every disciple very well. Its just its just that you, Little Junior Brother, are so talented and so handsome. The master may be a bit stricter with you. So, dont think you are treated specially, all is the masters arduous heartfelt effort. Why dont I believe what I heard? Lu Xun grumbled inwardly. Zhuge Lai Fu also felt his wordscked conviction, then had a brainstorm, and added: In the beginning, the masters attitude toward Eldest Brother was also different than it was to us, it was especiallystrict. Oh! So this was the case! Lu Xun thought to himself. Could it be that the master thinks I can reach the same level as Elder Brother? He couldnt help nodding deeply, and all of a sudden felt that there was some logic in Third Brothers words. Inside the room the master, of average height, average looks, and average temperament was changing from one white robe to another in front of the copper mirror, bing more irked with each look Should he do something? Chapter 110 - 110: 110, [Third Brother Expresses Great Satisfaction] Chapter 110: [Third Brother Expresses Great Satisfaction] Trantor: 549690339 The sun is setting, and its getting dark. Finally, Lu Xun and his third elder brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, finished in the kitchen and served a hearty dinner. Among them, three dishes were prepared by Lu Xun, and the rest were Zhuge Lai Fus creative dishes. After Lu Xun saw them, he couldnt help but exim: The third brothers level of innovation in the culinary path is on par with the school cafeteria and the chefs in the Kingdom of Decay. The color, aroma and taste all failed to impress. It takes real skill to make bad food. As for the dishes Lu Xun cooked, they were always home-style, the type that looked ordinary, unassuming, but tasted great. At dinner time, the master came out of the house. He changed into a new set of clothes, recing his old white robe with a new one. They say clothes make the man, but it hadnt improved him much. Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan were each carrying a small bamboo basket, putting food into them. Little Nanbei, why are you putting the food in the bamboo basket? the master asked. To eat with second sister, of course! Mao Nanbei replied as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Oh? The master was somewhat surprised. He knew that Gu Xiaoman was usually quiet and didnt like to make a fuss. It made sense she would prefer to eat alone. Could it be that she took her meals with everyone because of Lu Nun? Briefly irritated, the master nced at him and thought, Is it because hes good-looking? No, Xiao Man isnt like that. He decided in his heart. But in the end, he just nodded his head, and they all went to the bamboo grove together. After all the food was set out, the master said, Go ahead and eat. Then he looked at Zhuge Lai Fus creative dishes and, as usual, shut off his sense of taste. Only when he started eating did the others begin. Zhuge Lai Fu picked up his bowl and chopsticks and cheerfully said, Its rare for a junior brother to share my passion for cooking, let me taste your craftsmanship. With that, he took a bite of a slice of bamboo shoot. Hmmm? Zhuge Lai Fus dark face wore a slightly puzzled expression. He immediately took another bite and his expression became even more perplexed. The more he ate, the better it tasted! Um, it justcks a bit of innovation. Zhuge Lai Fu gave his honest opinion before admitting aloud, Not bad, not bad at all. I didnt expect our junior brothers cooking to be so good! As this was his first meeting with third brother, Lu Xun, being a junior, responded modestly and politely, made a few polite remarks, and then bracing himself, bravely tried every single dish the third brother had made. Unable to truly appreciate these dishes, Lu Xun kept hypnotising himself, Taste it, taste it carefully! Forcing back his revulsion, heplimented third brothers cooking with eloquence and aplomb, skillfully praising all the right points! Lu Xuns honey tongue didnt fail to sting, no joke intended. Soul mate! the third brother concluded inwardly. Little junior brother! Understood me! After sessfully winning over third brothers favor, Lu Xun paid a heavy price C consuming copious amounts of appalling dishes. As the meal went on, he started questioning life choices and thinking about strategy. When Master heard Zhuge Lai Fu praising the food enthusiastically, he didnt take it seriously. But seeing Mao Nanbei devouring the food Lu Xun cooked with delight made him curious. He restored his sense of taste and tasted a spoonful of Lu Xuns sauted chicken in vinegar. Hey!? The taste was unexpectedly good indeed! Master suddenly found that as long as he didnt look at Lu Xuns face, he could eat this meal with relish. This new disciple didnt seem as unbearable as he appeared. And from that moment on, the amount of food Lu Xun made quickly diminished, while no one seemed to touch the dishes made by third brother. At this point, the ever-sociable Lu Xun knew he had to act. So, with the resolve of someone swallowing poison, he piled te after te of the third brothers dishes. In the end, Lu Xuns dishes were all gone, and there were still quite a few of the third brothers dishes left. But third brother wasnt upset. After all, he was used to it and besideshe had found a kindred spirit! I am quite satisfied with this junior brother, third brother thought to himself. After the meal, Little Lim Chan immediately got up to clean up, disying her special understanding and good manners. The master looked at her petite figure and suddenly said, The cold inside your body, has it been there since you were born? Lim Chan, who was looking down and cleaning, picked up her head. She hadnt expected her master to suddenly bring it up and quickly stood in ce, nodding her head. This gesture reminded one of a student who had just been called out by her teacher to answer a question in ss. Master noticed Little Chans strange ailment at once? Lu Xun wondered inwardly. Focus on your training. Once youve reached the Great Perfection of Qi Consumption Technique, you will get better, the master said, smiling warmly at her. He beckoned Lim Chan over, Come on,e sit next to me. Lim Chan was a little nervous but obediently sat down next to the master. Stretch out your wrist. He instructed again. Little Mute rolled up her sleeves, revealing her thin and delicate arm. Lu Xun watched from the sidelines, feeling strongly that the feeding n must not stop! The master ced his finger on Lim Chans wrist, and a warm current flowed through her body. After doing this, he smiled and said, This will help you sleep well before you reach the Great Perfection of Qi Consumption Technique. Lim Chan understood the masters consideration and quickly stood up to bow to him. She had never thought that the strange disease that had troubled her for many years could be suppressed with just a quick move from the teachers fingers. Continuing his statement, the master said, Your senior Yan Li also had a simr constitution in his early years, except his cold air was instead a sharp metallic qi. You belong to the Water of Five Elements, and he belongs to Metal, but these are the costs of the Natural Sword Embryo. Reflecting back with a note of humor, he then said, When I picked him up, he was small and thin just as you are. Who wouldve thought that after a few years, Yan Li would grow into a tall, handsome, and charming man! Big trouble! Meanwhile, Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, The master can see the Natural Sword Embryo at a nce. Then isnt there no ce for my forged Sword Embryo to hide? Before he had a chance to contemte, he heard the master say, I havent been up the mountain recently, so lets see if you have any cultivation doubts. You can ask now. Xiao Man, you go first. The second senior sister nodded, and what she said Lu Xun didnt understand at all. As for the masters answers, he understood even less! The third senior brother was nodding from the side all the time, seemingly able toprehend and gaining something from the masters exnation. Lu Xun felt like he had picked up a scent of something, a unique fragrance of a top studentthe smell of knowledge! Fortunately, Little Nanbei also seemed not to understand, as the little Ioli had started to daydream, her little feet touching and separating yfully. Little Nanbei, how about you? After a while, the master turned his head and asked. Ah? Being called out, Little Nanbei was stunned for a few seconds, but then started asking a whole load of questions that Lu Xun didnt understand. Now Lu Xun finally understood, if the second senior sister and third senior brother were considered as university students, the questions they asked would be iprehensible to Little Nanbei who was more like a junior high school student. However, it didnt mean that her junior high knowledge wasnt solid. Compared to Little Nanbei, Lu Xun was definitely illiterate. Oh, it turns out that I am the only bad student. It seems that I am indeed a useless chosen one who only knows how to cheat. It wasnt until everyone had asked their questions that the masters gaze finally settled on Lu Xun. Even though he did not like Lu Xuns appearance, he treated all his students fairly in teaching, so he said, You go ahead and say it. After he was finished, he added, Your cultivation time is short, and you have reached the Great Perfection of Qi Consumption. Why dont you say what you want to learn next. This felt a little bit like when Patriarch Bodhi from Journey to the West asked Sun Wukong, What do you want to learn? And then Sun Wukong said he didnt want to learn this or that, got hit on the head three times, and then had a secret meeting with Elder Bodhi in the middle of the night. Lu Xun wasnt that audacious. After thinking about it, he told his master, Regarding techniques, your disciple wishes to learn the Sword Array. As for cultivation techniques, your disciple is ignorant and will follow the masters arrangements. The master nodded his head, turned his face to the side without looking at him, and replied, Your Sword Heart is indeed unique, the small sword within it is extraordinary, learning swordsmanship is indeed useless, but Sword Array is suitable. He even knows about my Sword Heart and the small sword! Lu Xun felt as though he had been seen through by the master. The master nced at Zhuge Lai Fu, saying, Old Three, you can teach him. Zhuge Lai Fu nodded, gave Lu Xun a gentle smile, and said, Little junior brother, I have gained a lot of insight in formations. I will teach you. Oh, my third senior brother will teach me? That means the dark cooking is worth it! Lu Xun thought, I didnt brush my favorability in vain, its worth it! This reminded him of how he used to diligently brush up the NPCs favorability in video games and felt satisfied when he gained something. As for cultivation techniques The master hesitated for a few seconds before saying to Lu Xun, Come sit next to me, let me see your Qi Sea. After saying that, he added, Sit with your back towards me. (ps: First update, there will be three more today-) Chapter 111 - 111: 111, [Black, all black] Chapter 111: [ck, all ck] Trantor: 549690339 For the mentor, there was somefort in having Lu Xun sit with his back to him. In his two lives, few had ever sat with their back towards Lu Xun. Even before the transmigration, it was typically Lu Xun, with a resounding thud,pelling others to sit with their backs to him. The mentor cast a nce at Lu Xuns seated figure, and couldnt help but furrow his brow again. The attractiveness of a person is not solely determined by their face, but by their overall demeanor. Just like many beauties, not only are their faces beautiful, but even their silhouettes strike an elegant pose. Of course, those who are only good-looking from behind, but not from the front, are often termed back figure killers. Lu Xuns silhouette was simrly remarkable, or more precisely, exceptionally remarkable! His back was straight, his shoulders broad, his neck slender, even his ck hair seemed cker and glossier than an average persons. The winter wind swept over him, billowing his wide ck robe, emanating an indescribable make-up-less kind of charisma. Just a silhouette alone was enough to attract everyones attention, and they couldnt look away! There was no choice, what they called charisma 10 was where every detail was exquisite to its extreme The mentor felt like he had been vited again. This disciple, he reckoned that wearing a mask wasnt enough to make him look agreeable. It was best if he were coveredpletely! It was a little tricky After Lu Xun sat down, he wondered why the mentor hadnt checked his Qi Sea yet. He was about to turn around and ask when he heard the mentor say, Do not turn back. Looking at a pose was better than looking at a face. Lu Xun obeyed obediently, not thinking much further, and soon felt a warm current enveloping him. The mentor reached out his right hand and then tightly closed his eyes. Still the same phrase, out of sight, out of mind. Its said that the Qi Sea is the most mysterious area in a persons body. Only when they just start cultivating, they have one chance to take a look inside. After the day when Lu Xun levelled-up in front of all the Demon Sect disciples, Shen Yan and Mao Nanbei asked him about the scale of his Qi Sea. At that time, Lu Xun only saw darkness all around, apart from ck, he saw nothing. All Cultivators only had this one chance to look inside their Qi Sea. After that, they could never look inside it again, that was themon knowledge in the Cultivation World. And the mentor meant to take a look at his Qi Sea! He could actually observe someone elses Qi Sea!? This warm current slowly converged within Lu Xuns body. As the time ticked away, after quite a while, the mentor finally put down his right hand and slowly opened his eyes. His eyebrows slightly knitted, murmuring under his breath, Strange, strange indeed. Mentor Lu Xun turned his head trying to ask what was going on. Do not turn back, the mentor spoke again. Lu Xun had no choice but to turn his head back again. Im asking you now, when you were advancing to the second level of the Qi Consumption Technique, did you see your Qi Sea? The mentor asked. Even Mao Nanbei stered her cat ears up in curiosity at this point. She asked Lu Xun the same question that day, but he stubbornly refused to answer. Lu Xun sighed inwardly, embracing the embarrassment, and replied truthfully, On that day, everything before my eyes was pitch-ck. I didnt see anything. Hows that possible! Mao Nanbei, acting like a child, couldnt help but exim. Little Junior Brother, without a Qi Sea, you cant cultivate! Mao Nanbei said, But you have already achieved Great Perfection in the Qi Consumption Technique. The mentor nodded his head in agreement saying, Indeed, without the Qi Sea, one cannot cultivate, and the body cannot store any spiritual power. Then my situation is Lu Xun wanted to turn around, but managed to stop himself. You have a Qi Sea, the mentor gave a definite answer. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun was slightly startled. As if he thought of something, he posed a tentative question: So my Qi Sea is ck? Yes, it is ck, the mentor gave another definite answer. Thinking back to that day, when Lu Xun was asked by many about the size of his Qi Sea, he felt a bit awkward. To save face, he yed mystery and didnt mention a word about it. Now that he thought about it, he regretted missing an opportunity to increase his Reputation Value. That day, he joked to himself, Who knows, my Qi Sea might be ck? Unexpectedly, he really guessed right! The truth was, Lu Xun didnt really care about the size of his Qi Sea. The Qi Sea directly rted to a persons cultivation aptitude, but he relied on Experience Points to level up, so it was of no concern to him. It was only after hearing the conversation between Mao Nanbei and the instructor that he realized that if the human body did not have a Qi Sea, it couldnt store Spiritual Power. That means not only did he have a Qi Sea, but it was also vast and boundless, creating an impression of a pitch-ck abyss! Just look at this man, even his Qi Sea was just as ck as his heart! After confirming this, even his Third Senior Brother and Second Senior Sister were surprised. A ck Qi Sea, unheard of! Moreover, based on the Little Junior Brothers description, wasnt his Qi Sea endless? The mentors fingertips kept lifting and then falling, tapping on his own knee, as if mulling over something. After a while, he said, Generally, most cultivators believe that practicing different Cultivation Techniques will give different results ording to different physique of the cultivators. For instance, if a persons Five Elements is fire, then practicing the Fire Technique will produce double the results. If the Five Elements is water, then a Water-based Cultivation Method is the most appropriate choice. However, the world doesnt know that this is also rted to the Qi Sea. Lu Xun was taken aback on hearing these words. Was there such a theory? The mentor turned his head away, not looking at Lu Xuns back anymore, but staring at the magical fireflies existing all year round on the back mountain, saying, The Qi Sea of cultivators actually has attributes too. Its just that most people cant see much when they look at their Qi Sea when their cultivation base reaches the second level. Even a Great Cultivator cant see others Qi Sea, thus making the problem hard to solve. Actually, the attribute of the Qi Sea matters more than an individuals physique. If your Qi Sea is fire and your physique is metal, I would pick a Fire Technique for you, not a Metal Technique. Whats strange is that your Qi Sea is pitch ck with no attributes at all, and your physique is well bnced among the Five Elements how peculiar, indeed! On hearing this, Lu Xun understood more. In essence, he was still just a gamer, just with the traits of an NPC. Furthermore, when yers learned Cultivation Techniques, they could learn any technique, as long as they had enough experience points! Perhaps this was the reason why his Qi Sea and physique were so strange. But in the eyes of others, it was not good news at all. While it seemed fantastic, as if he could choose to learn any attribute Cultivation Technique and had the liberty to choose, in actuality being bnced in the Five Elements and having a Qi Sea without an attribute meant he had no strengths! Simply put, all of his five attributes were 20%. Even if others aptitude was poor, one attribute would always exceed 20%. Those with lesser aptitude might have a single attribute reaching beyond twenty percent, while those with greater aptitude could have a single attribute reach beyond sixty percent or even higher! This signified that Lu Xun wouldg behind others in efficiency while practicing any Cultivation Technique! The only ones worse off than him were those who chose the wrong technique or had no choice at all. For example, in some minor sects that only had a Fire Technique, some disciples had a physique of water, with fire representing only 10%. If they practiced the Fire Technique, their progress would be slow. After hearing what the mentor had said, Mao Nanbei became worried for Lu Xun. The little girl was so direct with her feelings, never hiding her emotions. She shifted her little bottom to Lu Xuns side, encouraging him while asking the instructor: Sir, is there a solution to this? In her heart, no problem could stump the instructor. There might be a solution, it depends on the choice made, the instructor said gravely. Chapter 112 - 112: 112, [Mysterious Cultivation Technique] (Third update, extra 6/33) Chapter 112: [Mysterious Cultivation Technique] (Third update, extra 6/33) Trantor: 549690339 In the bamboo forest behind the hill, everyone except Lu Xun himself was concerned about his constitution and Qi Sea problems. But he himself wasnt too worried. Since he knew that his progress relied on Experience Points, fundamentally, it didnt matter what he learned. He didnt have any weaknesses as long as he had enough Experience Points to use. Any Cultivation Technique could be umted! Therefore, though Mao Nanbei, the little kitten, was almost bouncing around in anxiety, Lu Xun remained as still as a mountain and steady as an old dog. For him, as long as the technique was advanced enough, that was all that mattered. He was not picky about the attributes of the technique. If he were ying a game now, he might choose carefully. After all, if the attributes were different the Special Effect would be different too! yers do care about whether their battle effects are cool or not. However, Lu Xun was genuinely living in this world. His primary concern was whether he was strong or not! Strength was the most important thing; whether the special effects were cool or not was secondary. After all, he was already handsome enough. But since the gentleman stated that he had a solution, even though Lu Xun didnt care much, he was somewhat curious. Thus, he started listening attentively. The gentleman looked up at the moon and spoke leisurely, Lu Xun, you are my fifth disciple, so Ill call you Little Five. You have two choices now. First, you could pick a peak Cultivation Technique you fancy. You can go and familiarize yourself with the Transmission Tower of the Demon Sect. You are free to choose any technique from the top floor. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun was overjoyed. As one of the three great Demon Sects, the Demon Sect might not have as profound a foundation as other great factions, but it did have numerous peak-level Cultivation Techniques. The gentleman had traveled the Cultivation World for years. There were countless techniques he had stored in the Transmission Tower, including some Purple Level Techniques! Therefore, for Lu Xun at present, the Transmission Tower was indeed a wonderful ce. Ordinary yers, upon reaching Level 10, are required to undergo the Sects assessment. Only those who excel in the assessment are qualified to learn techniques from the higher or top floors of the Transmission Tower. But Lu Xun was different, and so was his treatment. Of course, no one doubted his ability to pass the assessment! Its just that he could skip the process. However, if hes going to go to the Transmission Tower, he would definitely choose to go through the process, ostensibly to reject special privileges and set an example for the disciples, but in reality, because it would get him Experience Points. At the same time, he could also show off his strength in front of his fellow disciples and earn Reputation Value! He was quite attracted to this choice, but he didnt show much emotion on his face as he waited for the gentleman to present the second option. The second choice is to practice a Five Elements Cultivation Method, the gentleman said. The so-called Five Elements Cultivation Method means the cultivation of all Five Elements. Upon hearing this, Mao Nanbei couldnt sit still. She immediately said, Ah? A Five Elements Cultivation Method, isnt that the worst technique? Just like Lu Xuns bnced Five Elements constitution, a Five Elements Cultivation Method is aprehensive cultivation of all Five Elements. It might seem impressive, but it actually doesnt have any advantages. And if there are no advantages, then all Five Elements are weaknesses. Therefore, some Cultivators even mock the so-called Five Poisons Complete for such aprehensive cultivation of Five Elements. Normally, the worst sect would give this kind of technique for their disciples to practice because anyone who has the qualifications for cultivation can learn it. The gentleman gave Mao Nanbei a look. She seemed even more anxious than Lu Xun. When did this little girl be so caring? Just because he is good-looking? No. that cant be right. shes just a child over a hundred years old. it shouldnt be this way. After snapping out of his thoughts, the gentleman smiled and said to Mao Nanbei, Little Nanbei, youre still so impulsive! Your master hasnt finished speaking. Oh! Mao Nanbei quietly sat down by Lu Xuns side, no longer speaking. The gentleman continued, This Five Elements Cultivation Method is slightly different from those coasting through the maind. Little Five, if you choose this path, you will understand its difference in the future. Lu Xun, . Just as expected, prodigies always leave their sentences half-finished. But when he remembered how he used to speak in the same way when conversing with MO Guanji, he suddenly didnt know how to retort. Fortunately, at this moment, another person stood up to speak! Mentor, cant you just say where exactly its different? Mao Nanbei stood up and said. I, Mao Duxiu, will never stand down! Excellent! Assured by the fact that her family have been spoiling her, she courageously decided to speak up for Lu Nun! Well done! Feeding you well was definitely worth it! Lu Xun thought to himself. At this moment, Mao Nanbei looked so adorable in his eyes. He really wanted to give her a round of kiss hug lift in the air! The corners of the gentlemans mouth twitched slightly, but he does dote on Mao Nanbei quite a bit so he wasnt angry. After a seemingly deliberate cough, he opened his mouth and said, If you practice this technique, your spiritual energy capacity will berger than others, but at the same time, because its a Five Elements Cultivation, the time it takes will be several times that of others. Lu Xun understood right away that this seemed to be a technique that was hard to get promoted through, but would most likely be unbeatable whenpared with others of the same level. Such a technique exists in the world!? Its tempting! Anyway, its not like Im using my own time for cultivation, so it really doesnt matter. Lu Xun thought to himself. He had never heard of this technique in his previous life. Even though he suspected his master wouldnt set him up, he still wanted to ask a few more questions, looking for any real-world examples. After all, this was a very important matter, and it was better to be cautious. Master, Id like to ask if anyone has ever cultivated to a high level using this technique? He asked. Yes there is. The master responded without any hesitation. Lu Xun nodded and continued to ask, Was this personstrong? Everyone presentughed at his question, but they all understood him. Very strong. the master answered with certainty. He even added two words afterward: Extremely! By this time, Lu Xun had already made his decision in his heart. Who is the master? When he said someone was strong, incredibly strong, it had to mean Otherworldly Level! Keep in mind that Sect Master Shen Yan, a powerful figure at the eighth level, could only be deemed decent by the master. Lu Xun wondered who the person the master was talking about could be? But since there were precedents of people cultivating to this extent with this seemingly unreliable technique, it shows that the technique must actually be quite reliable. Yet, Lu Xun was not impulsive. He tested the waters and asked, I am more inclined towards the second choice, but I dont know Can I take a look at the technique first? He definitely wouldnt understand it, but the system would provide prompts! Lets take a look at the basic information about the technique first. Thats right, take a look first, dont rush to make a decision! Mao Nanbei chimed in from the side. She was particrly adorable that day. She was actually worried that Lu Xun, being a novice in cultivation, would rush to make the decision. After all, this is a decision that would impact his lifetime. On hearing this, the corner of the masters mouth twitched imperceptibly. He waved his right hand, which was held in the shape of an orchid, and a booklet appeared in his hand, which he then passed to Lu Xun. Unexpectedly, the master didnt keep this technique in the Transmission Tower, but carried it with him at all times. So, it was clearly notmon. There was no name for the technique recorded on the booklet, and even the systems prompt of basic information didnt include one; this was a Nameless Technique. The most amazing thing was, ording to the systems prompt, this technique consisted of two stages: before character level 50, the technique level was Purple Level, and after character level 50, it was an Orange Level Technique! Orange Level Technique! Its actually an Orange Level Technique! Lu Xun was blown away by the revtion. In its history, Heavenly Dust had never heard of a yer cultivating an Orange Level Technique! Even though it only counts as Orange Level after reaching level 50, its still an Orange Level Technique! Ill learn it! Ive decided! Lu Xun made up his mind immediately. After pretending to flip through a few more pages, he closed the booklet and said to his master, Master, Ive chosen this one! Are you sure? the master asked. Lu Xun nodded firmly. The master gave him a smile, the first time he had ever done so. On the face of the ordinarily looking master, with a gentle smile, he said to Lu Xun: This technique takes a lot of time and effort. I think it would be best for you to find a secluded ce on the mountain to close yourself off and cultivate in peace. What do you think? Lu Xun: Actually, the master was quite satisfied with Lu Xun, who was pretty good in all aspects, except for his looks which upset people. So, Little Five, as long as you dont appear before me, youll always be my beloved disciple. Go and seclude yourself for cultivation ASAP! (ps: Third update. Monthly votes have reached 1000 again, so there will be an extra chapter owed.. As of now, 6 chapters have been returned, not ba&) Chapter 113 - 113: 113, [Where is the promised apprentice?] Chapter 113: [Where is the promised apprentice?] Trantor: 549690339 Cave confinement? Lu Xun was taken aback. Although the master had asked, What do you think?, after suggesting the confinement, it felt as though he had already made up his mind. Seeing that Lu Xun didnt respond immediately, he added on his own, Lets just go with it then. After saying that, he nced at Zhuge Lai Fu and said, Third one, find Little Five a suitable ce for confinement. Hmm its better to be isted and far from the mountaintop. Lu Xun: What on earth is going on?! Meanwhile, Mao Nanbei who was sitting next to Lu Xun immediately eximed, Does that mean we cant eat the meals Junior Brother cooks anymore? The third senior brother nced at the little girl. He wasnt upset that Mao Nanbei preferred Lu Xuns cooking and instead chuckled, No problem. I will set up a kitchen at Little Junior Brothers confinement site. Undoubtedly, there will be a need to exchange cooking techniques. The master reminisced about the dishes cooked by Lu Xun and nodded, That sounds terrific. Lu Xun again: He has to cook daily in confinement? What kind of life is this?! But Lu Xun was a person with a positive attitude. Under such circumstances, he was thinking about maximizing his benefits. He wanted to trigger a task, so he asked: Master, how long should I be in this confinement and remain quiet in meditation? The master looked at the moon and said casually to Lu Xun, Until you sessfully step into the Initial Realm and master the basics of the Sword Array. As soon as the masters words fell, Lu Xun received a prompt to initiate a task. [Ding. Task Triggered: Confinement] [Task Requirement: Raise character level to 11 and increase a Sword Array level to 1] [Task Reward: 10,000 Experience Points] As expected, he had indirectly triggered a task, which somewhat bnced his feelings. The task reward was also okay, providing 10,000 experience points, which wasnt too shabby. The third senior brother was efficient. He quickly set up a cave for Lu Xun. Then, out of nowhere, he managed to get a whole set of cooking utensils, clearly indicating his intentions to discuss cooking techniques. The master and Mao Nanbei had returned to the Small Study on the back mountain, but the third senior brother and Lin Chan stayed with Lu Xun. Zhuge Lai Fu thought for a moment and then told Lu Xun, Little Junior Brother, I wille over around noon to cook with you, teach you the Sword Array in the afternoon, then we will prepare dinner together. You can manage your own time for the rest. Lu Xun nodded in agreement. He thought this arrangement was pretty good. As its alreadyte today, and youve just gained a new Cultivation Technique, why dont you focus on studying it, Junior Brother? Tonight, I will the sort out what I know about the Sword Array. Tomorrow morning, I will teach you, suggested Zhuge Lai Fu. That sounds good. Thank you, Third Senior Brother, Lu Xun said to Zhuge Lai No need for formalities, Little Junior Brother. Clearly, the third senior was a kind-hearted person and Lu Xun rodes his Favorability right. Zhuge Lai Fu was very concerned about Lu Xuns cultivation. After chatting a bit more with him, he excused himself and left to organize the Sword Array. The Little Lin Chan, on the other hand, stayed in the cave. Why dont you go rest? Lu Xun asked with a smile. Lin Chan looked down, no movement to leave. Do you want to stay here to take care of me? asked Lu Xun. The little mute girl gently nodded. What a well-behaved and thoughtful disciple I have, Lu Xun thought. He reached out and ruffled Lin Chans hair, Go back. Master doesnt need your care. The cave didnt even have a bed or nket. Though he wasnt afraid of the cold due to his Cultivation Base, Lin Chan was a different case. She had a lower Cultivation Base and a strange illness. He didnt want her to get sick. Lin Chan dared not disobey her master. After nodding, she quietly left the cave. After everyone else had left, Lu Xun took out the unnamed Cultivation Technique and ced it on hisp. Soon, a prompt popped up:[Learn?] Without hesitation, Lu Xun chose [Yes]>. Another prompt quickly popped up: [Learning this technique will consume 10 ,ooo Experience Points. Continue?] Ah, as expected! Even though its categorized as a Purple Level Technique before the 50th level, the Experience Points required to learn the technique are calcted as an Orange Level. he thought. This game! Such tant *** greed! Just like when he first learned the Orange Level Technique[Sword Cultivating Technique], it consumed 10,000 experience points. The Orange Level Cultivation Technique requires the same. As for Purple Level Techniques, they only need 5,000 points. Blue Level requires even less, only 3,000 points. Theres a gigantic difference! Lu Xun checked his Experience Points: he was left with 21,740 points. Even though it hurt, he silently clicked on [Confirm Learning]. After consuming 10,000 experience points, Lu Xun immediately learned the Unnamed Cultivation Technique. In the Cultivation Techniques column, another Cultivation Techniquebeled as Unnamed had appeared in addition to the basic Cultivation Technique Qi Consumption Method. Huh, I can name it myself? Lu Xun was a bit surprised, but he didnt know much about the Unnamed Cultivation Technique yet. He decided to practice it a few times before giving it a name. What he was mainly concerned about now was how many experience points does it need to level up this Unnamed Cultivation Technique? Is it calcted as a Purple Level Cultivation Technique, or as an Orange Level? Yes, depending on the level of the Cultivation Techniques, the amount of Experience Points required to level up is different. Generally, higher-level Cultivation Techniques are stronger, but the price to be paid is higher! For some ordinary yers, the sources of Experience Points are limited. Even if you give them an Orange Level Cultivation Technique, chances are, they wont be able to level it up. In this case, high-level Cultivation Techniques arent beneficial, theyre actually dragging them down. Before level 10, basic Cultivation Techniques like Qi Consumption Technique and Refining Qi Method dont make much difference. So before level 10, the Experience Points consumed by the yers when leveling up are basically the same. After level 10, there will be a huge gap. Just consuming 10,000 Experience Points to learn the technique made Lu Xun a little apprehensive. If before the 50th level, every levels required Experience Points are calcted based on the Orange Level Cultivation Technique, they will waste many Experience Points! The wasted Experience Points umted would be a frightening figure! The lowest-level Yellow Cultivation Technique requires 10,000 Experience Points to go from level 10 to 11. Blue Level requires 15,000. Purple Level requires 20,000. How much the Orange Level requires is unknown, because no one has practiced it before, but one can estimate that it should be about 25,000. The more levels you attain, the more Experience Points are needed, and the gap will growrger like a snowball! Surely it wont be that heartless, Lu Xun rubbed his hands together, clicking on [Upgrade Method Level] to check the prompt to see how many Experience Points were needed. [Ding! Consume 50,000 Experience Points to level up?] What!? ***! Gan Linliang! How much did you say!? Lu Xun stood up, and with a smack, threw the pamphlet of the Unnamed Cultivation Technique on the ground. He looked up to the sky and howled, wanting to cry but having no tears. The master tricked me! Chapter 114 - 114: 114, [I Like It] (Supplement for yesterday’s update) Chapter 114: [I Like It] (Supplement for yesterdays update) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun looked at the prompt in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitching wildly. He started spewing out a bunch of expletives that the natives of Heavenly Dust Continent certainly wouldnt understand,plete with foreign variations, and plenty of dialects thrown in for good measure. Foreignnguages are difficult, local dialects are no easier, but expletives everybody learns those real quick As the famous character Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero from the game Heavenly Dust, Lu Xun had two things he was known for: his special ability Eat My Stick! , and his Five sts in One Second. He would often make it onto the top ten list of raging yers in Heavenly Dust. Of course, after crossing over he gained an idols burden, so he became this excellent male model with a perpetual warm smile, rarely acting out his eloquent, fragrant diatribes. Starting off with 50,000 experience points, do you know what that means? This means in the long run, the experience points needed to level up will be astronomical! A cultivation method covering all Five Elements indeed needs five times the experience points of an ordinary yellow level method! Though all of this is quite exaggerated, Lu Xun didnt fret about his future level-up path. After all, he was somewhat of a prophet and knew many ways to exploit hidden missions to get a ton of experience points. Especially after the game went public, as long as he could reasonably use the yers, turning them all intoborers, it wouldnt be just him grinding away countless yers would provide for him while unaware! A trivial example would be the daily tasks of the Demon Sect. As a young elder of the Demon Sect, who would dare utter a word if he wanted to take charge of this? At that time, he could ept all the daily tasks first, then via his NPC temte, assign these tasks to the yers of the Demon Sect toplete. As an NPC, he seemingly had little restrictions when it came to epting missions. The only constraint was the limited amount of tasks he could assign to yers daily which couldnt be infinitely issued. But all these could increase with the rise of his level! Is it difficult to umte some experience points through such means? Thisthis is the legendary unscrupulous middleman maneuver, making a killing on the spreads! Of course, while this is one method of exploiting yers for experience points, Lu Xun has a dozen more ideas, numerous possibilities waiting to be tried after the trial period of the game. As long as one is ruthless enough, experience points will always follow. Thats Lu Xuns core belief. Therefore, be it five times, ten times, or even fifteen times, as long as this Nameless Method is powerful enough, Lu Xun is willing to learn it. The problem, however, is not the future but the present. Where was he going to find such arge induction of experience? If he wasnt able to collect enough experience, how could he conclude his training? How could he leave? I have a feeling the master isnt asking me to train, hes trying to imprison me Lu Xun bitterlyined in his mind. At that moment, he inexplicably thought of his senior brother Yan Li, who was also stuck in closed-door training. My senior brother has been in training for years now, never stepping out for air. Its like he was given life imprisonment A real headache! He still had about 11,000 experience points left. ording to the mission demand, to reach level eleven alone, he would need nearly forty thousand more points. Not to mention starting tomorrow, hell start learning the sword array from his third senior brother, which is also a clear, high-cost experience task Sucks! Lu Xun ruffled his ck hair, which surprisingly didnt fall out. Perhaps this was the power of charisma at 10. Despite the high pressures of life, he wouldnt face early middle-age crises of hair loss or receding hairlines. Forget it, Ill try to practice once first and see how many points I get from this normal practice session, he thought. The Qi Consumption Technique as a basic method, and with Lu Xuns enlightenment at 1, a training cycle rewarded 20 experience points. After level 10, the amount of experience earned by practicing techniques increases. Under normal circumstances, enlightenment at 1 would be 50 points, and enlightenment at 10 would be 500 points. This Nameless Technique clearly was special, so Lu Xun decided to try practicing it once. He was free after all, might as well get a sense of what it feels like. He sat cross-legged and began to circte the method inside his body. At first, everything was normal, but eventually, he began to feel pain. And this pain would worsen as the practice progressed! Comparatively, if the Qi Consumption Technique pain was level 1, then this Nameless Technique pain level was 5. Wow, whats with the sudden fascination? But this sudden quintupled sensation of pain was something Lu Xun wasnt ustomed to yet. He could enjoy the practice process of Qi Consumption Technique, but practicing the Nameless Technique was a bit torturous. But he was confident that he could turn this pain into pleasure! This technique is more painful than Qi Consumption Technique, should it be called Dysmenorrheal? Afterpleting one cycle, Lu Xun felt refreshed. Although the process was torturous, the result was exhrating. It felt nice, in a celestial way. Particrly the spiritualfort, it was as if he just had a soul massage C it was beyond words. Could this bethe legendary brain orgasm? Lu Xun mused. After the practice session ended, Lu Xun exhaled a long breath and then checked the growth of his experience points. Gained fifty points, hehe. At this rate, if we lock him up here, starting from zero, it will only take 1,000 days to umte 50,000 experience points, hahaha-burp! This is pretty much the same as serving nearly three years of a fixed-term imprisonment, isnt it? And hes freaking responsible for cooking for a big family everyday! Diamond Geezer! No, I have to find a way to get more experience points. Its best if I could get my third brother to convey a message tomorrow and ask him to tell the master that I dont want to iste myself anymore. I want to follow him closely and be his most well-behaved, sensible, and dashing disciple. Lu Xun originally thought that he could directly level up and leave the istion in a short time as soon as he gained some more experience, surprising the master Now it seems, that is quite unlikely. In more than two years, all the yers will be public beta! Lu Xun began to grow anxious. At the same time, he was deeply curious. The master said that someone had practiced this method before, and cultivated it to a very advanced level, bing very strong. Who was this person, how much time did he spend, how did he do it, and just how strong was he? Moreover, the master also said that there was a big advantage to this method, which was that if the cultivation bases were the same, the reservoir and strength of the internal spiritual power would be much stronger. But just how much stronger is this so-called much stronger? The experience needed for leveling up is five times that of the Yellow Level Method. If the growth of spiritual power is also five times, then over timesigh! Lu Xun gasped. At the same time, he nced down at the sword sheath in his hand. Dont forget, the sword sheath has two special techniques C one of them is Gather Qi. He can store his sword qi in the sword sheath, umting it forter use. The higher the reservoir of spiritual power, the more Sword Qi he can put into the sword sheath each day, and the more Sword Qi he can release at once! Ah! Apart from the fact that this method requires a lot of experience points, it feels like its custom-made for me! A thought like this rose in Lu Xuns heart. Could it be the master premeditated all these? Yes, yes, its very likely the masters painstaking efforts towards me. Maybe this is the highest level of teaching ording to aptitude! In a short time, after some self-introspection, Lu Xun forgot his sorrow and was filled with energy. After all, theres no such thing as absolute happiness in the world. Only those who can take things as theye can be rtively happier. The next day, early in the morning, Lin Chan arrived outside the cave, carrying a small bamboo basket. Seemingly afraid of disturbing her masters cultivation, she stood outside the cave, not daring to go in. When Lu Xun noticed her, he quickly called her in. Last night. he tried to leave but failed. It seemed that before he left. his third brother, obeying the masters instruction, had set up a formation at the cave entrance, making it impossible for Lu Xun to leave. What was even more strange was that others coulde and go freely in the cave, but not him! He felt as if he were sealed inside. He couldnt understand the principle behind it. Lin Chan walked briskly into the cave, head down, carrying her little basket, and then took out the hot porridge she had prepared for Lu Xun. You got up pretty early, huh? Lu Xun looked at her and ruffled her little head. Making porridge takes time, and it would take a while for Lin Chan to walk down from the top of the mountain, so she must have gotten up very early. Besides the pot of hot porridge, there were also two sets of bowls and chopsticks in the little basket. She was prepared to have meals with her master. Perhaps, since her master was secluded here, she intended to have all her meals here in the future. She still remembered the first night she cooked porridge for her master. He had told her, Fill a bowl for yourself, too. I dont like to dine alone. She had taken this to heart. Lu Xun back then merely said it casually, intending for her to eat some too, but she held it dear C Master doesnt like to dine alone. Thats the way this little mute is C she will remember every word that her master says. Lin Chan took the two sets of tableware out of her little basket, ced them on the smooth stone, and then sat down quietly, looking down. Deep winter has arrived, and the weather is very cold, but there is a small warmth inside the cave. Little Mute is clear about something I like being able to dine with the master every day. (ps: Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Onion Sir for his rewarding contribution! I owe you an update +1) Chapter 115: 115, (Five Elements is a Good Thing) Chapter 115: (Five Elements is a Good Thing) Trantor: 549690339 Today, Lin Chan is cooking ck rice porridge for Lu Xun. Little Mutes overall culinary talent is mediocre, iparable to Lu Xuns, but she is indeed skilled at making porridge, be it sweet or savory, she manages both the taste and heat perfectly. Lu Xun and her sat across from each other, quietly enjoying their porridge. He didnt say anything, just simply enjoying his disciples care. During the meal, he watched Lin Chan intently. At the end, Little Mute looked so embarrassed by his gaze that she bowed her head extremely low, almost burying it in the bowl. You look a lot healthier, Lu Xun said with a smile. Clearly, with the growth of her cultivation base, and the help from her masterst night, the strange illness that had gued Lin Chan since childhood was gradually weakening. Now she started to sleep sweetly every night. Feeling morefortable physically, even her appetite had somewhat improvedpared to before. Though she is still thin and small, looking much healthier made her appear less sickly, and her whole body finally carried some youthful vigor. Shes getting prettier, concluded Lu Xun in his heart. It feels like the ugly duckling is gradually bing a swan, Lin Chan is also continuously transforming. Somehow, a strong sense of aplishment welled up in Lu Xuns heart. Perhaps, this is the charm of grooming! After finishing the porridge, Lin Chan ced the bowls and chopsticks back into her small bamboo basket. A young girl carrying a little bamboo basket walking between the trees, was indeed a cute sight. After his disciple left, Lu Xun sat cross-legged, nning his own leveling path. He couldnt leave the cave for now. There are only two ways to go out. Either the master changes his mind, or he tries to figure out some hacks to earn experience points without going out. Both options are clearly challenging, leaving him in distress. By noon, Third Brother Zhuge Lai Fu came into the cave with a bunch of cooking ingredients. Lu Xun looked at his buoyant expression, very doubtful of his imst night of Ill go back to sort out the sword array. Are you sure you didnt mean recipes instead? Apparently, Third Brothers enthusiasm to explore cooking was greater than teaching formations. Lu Xun did not disturb Third Brothers interest and engaged in profound conversations with him. Relying on his superior verbal skills, he was able to address Third Brothers kitchen puzzles. As for whether Third Brothers cooking would improve Lu Xun found it highly unlikely. He can naturally cook something unptableunredeemable. Zhuge Lai Fu is obviously getting hooked on creative cooking. Lu Xun certainly cant persuade him otherwise. However, when cooking today, Lu Xun was extremely serious. He was hoping that with each bite of his food, the master would recall his good deeds and let him out of seclusion. Such an excellent disciple should serve by the masters side! Look at it now, even though its just the back of the mountain, even having a meal had to be separated into two areas. Lu Xun and Lin Chan eat in the cave, while others are in the bamboo grove. Such ack of warmth! In the bamboo grove, as he thought, the master indeed felt a sense ofpassion when eating the food he cooked in his absence. His disciple really isnt bad, at least his cooking is very delicious. So, the master reminded Zhuge Lai Fu, Old Three, you must carefully guide Little Five in his practice of the Sword Array. Understand? Third Brother nodded seriously with his dark face. After saying this, the master added, Have you set up the formation at the mouth of the cave? He cant get out, right? Yes, disciple has arranged it. Only he cant move freely in and out of the cave entrance. Unless Little Junior Brother makes a breakthrough, he wont be able to break the barrier, Third Brother replied truthfully. Very good, the master nodded, showing satisfaction. Isnt this kind of interaction nice just like this! Absence makes the heart grow fonder. The Master picked up another rib Lu Xun had made, revealing a gentle smile on his face. By the afternoon, the third senior brother arrived at the cave to guide Lu Xun in the training of the Sword Array. Lu Xun was slightly disappointed as the Master showed no signs of letting him out. He only instructed the third senior brother to tell him to focus on his training, to stay humble and patient, and not to rush for sess. It was fine to take things slowly. Hearing these earnest lessons, Lu Xun thought: Master, so ruthless! Peace, peace, peace After repeating the Mental Tranquility Technique in his mind dozens of times, Lu Xun started his study on the Sword Array. The third senior brother sat next to Lu Xun, both hands in his sleeves as if he were an old farmer, and said to him: Little Junior Brother, the oldest brother and second sister trained in the sword, Little Nanbei practices the knife, and Im mastering the symbols. Symbol Array is what I am good at. Sword Array and Symbol Array are alike in their uniqueness especially for you, Little Junior Brother, who builds arrays with Sword Qi, which in reality is the same as a Qi symbol. With that, he said to Lu Xun, Come, cast a Sword Qi for me to see. Okay. Lu Xun nodded, opened his palm, and a Sword Qi emerged in his hand. He didnt hold back, the Sword Qi he produced was at his full strength. Here, give it to me, let me study it. The third senior brother who loved researching new things said, his eyes shining. He reached out his rough and dark hand. Hearing his words, Lu Xun transferred the Sword Qi over. Amazingly, the third senior brother was actually able to catch the Sword Qi and easily control it! How did the third senior brother do it? Lu Xun was puzzled and amazed. Zhuge Lai Fu toyed with the small Sword Qi in his hand for a while. With a gentle squeeze, he crushed Lu Xuns Sword Qi! Then he stroked his fingers as if enjoying the feel of it Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly, Are you sure youre trained in Symbol Array, not Iron Sand Palm? The third senior brother looked rough and tough, turns out he really is tough! Little Junior Brother, your Sword Qi has no attribute now. But once you learn the technique given by the master, you will be able to use the Five Elements Sword Qi at will, said the third senior brother. This is indeed a very enticing point, mastering all Five Elements not only provides an abundant spiritual power, but also allows one to freely switch between elements. Although the cultivation process is arduous, the results are absolutely rewarding. And with the theory of mutual generation and restraint among Five Elements, paired with your Five Elements Sword Qi Little Junior Brother, you really are suitable for cultivating the Sword Array! added the third senior brother. Indeed, once Lu Xun cultivates the Nameless Technique to the first level, he will be able to freely transform into Five Elements. When he grasps the principles of mutual generation and restraint between Five Elements, there will be numerous possibilities for him! You cultivate the Fire Technique, which is restrained by water, so Ill stab you with Water Element Sword Qi! You cultivate the Wood Technique, which is restrained by metal, so Ill stab you with Metal Element Sword Qi! Anyway, a stab for each, right in the heart, guaranteed! The principle of mutual generation and restraint is often considered in the formation. Choosing to learn the Sword Array is indeed the right path. After some pondering, the third senior brother said, Then lets start with the Five Elements Formation! Hearing this, Lu Xun felt his day of leaving the cave retreat would yet be a long way off. The Five Elements Formation, though seemingly singr, is in reality a seriesposed of five minor formations. These five minor formations can be used independently, but can also form the entire Five Elements Formation. Usually, everyone just learns one minor formation. The Five Elements Formation requires five people to jointly create. But Lu Xun can do it all by himself! It sounds impressive, but it also means it requires a lot of Experience Points to learn it! What Lu Xuncks the most now, are Experience Points! Instantly looking for a way to get rich without leaving home, urgently! Chapter 116: 116. (Accumulation of Popularity in Legend) Chapter 116: 116. (umtion of Poprity in Legend) Trantor: 549690339 Although the third elder brother looked like a farmer, Lu Xun suspected that he was essentially a scientist at heart. He was innovative, loved to probe into things and was also very knowledgeable. In terms of teaching Lu Xun about formations, the third elder brother was rather earnest. Lu Xun felt like he was his tenderest cabbage, being diligently watered, loosened and weeded by him. Lu Xun originally assumed that he was learning the mostmon type of Five Elements Formation across the Heavenly Dust Continent, where the five small formations are all of yellow level, and therge formation is only of blue level. This formation was not mysterious and belonged to a rtively low-level formation. Even if it was reasonably deployed by five people, gathering the Five Elements, the power it could exert would be only slightly stronger. But in any case, it was indeed very suitable for Lu Xuns current situation. It was only when the system gave a prompt that Lu Xun discovered that the version taught by the third elder brother was entirely different! [Ding! Do you wish to learn the Ancient Five Elements Formation (Purple level)?] What is this ancient formation? Lu Xun was stunned. Does Heavenly Dust even have anything from such an ancient era? Ive never encountered this plot. Even though he was an experienced yer of Heavenly Dust, in his previous life when he yed the game, he had never heard of the name Ancient Five Elements Formation. It seems like another terrain that the silly gamers have never uncovered. The backyard indeed has many treasures, Lu Xun mused. A purple level formation naturally consumes more experience, but Lu Xun was inevitably tempted. He chose [Yes]. [You need to spend 5000 experience points, do you confirm?] Lu Xun hesitated for a few seconds then chose [Confirm]. Adding a few more lice wont itch him more anyway. He was already short of tens of thousands of experience points, so an extra five thousand wouldnt matter much. The key was that he had not given up on having a back-up n. He had already nted several seeds that could bring him a substantial amount of experience points. Now it just depended on when they would take root and sprout! Thus, while everyone believed that Lu Xun was diligently cultivating in the cave, in reality, he would spend his free time browsing the forum to kill time. Waiting was, after all, a hard thing to bear; it was better to surf the inte instead. Why hasnt this clown of an author on the forum updated yet! And hes even leaving cliffhangers! Lu Xun browsed his favorites while cursing internally. Regrettably, he could notment on the forum and thus was deprived of the right to rush the author for updates. At the Demon Sect, several figures flew over Lead Peak. A number of Demon Sect disciples were returning to the sect, flying in on their sect vehicles. The disciple leading them was named Chen Yun, the captain of the duty squad in Turtles Longevity. He was a third-realm inner sect disciple, at level 37, also known as the seventh level of the third realm. Among the Demon Sects inner sect disciples, his cultivation base was considered pretty good. Returning with him were the other duty disciples from Turtles Longevity. The substitute squad sent out by the Demon Sect had already arrived, and their duty task waspleted. They could now return to the sect to hand over the task and then receive the rewards given by the sect. After registering on Lead Peak, the inner sect disciples returned to the inner sect, while the outer sect disciples returned to Outer Mountain. Having been away from the sect for so long, they all felt a sense ofing home. And who in the Demon Sect didnt have a few familiar peers? Therefore, after a short rest upon their return, they would inevitably have a reunion with their old friends tonight and enjoy themselves with wine! As for Chen Yun, he was even more eager to get back. The reason being that he had a cultivation partner. Although Chen Yun was pretty in looking, his disposition was good. Moreover, his speaking voice was very maic and gentle, which was a huge advantage for those who are particrly attracted to pleasant voices. His cultivation partner was also an inner sect disciple of the Demon Sect, his junior sister. Wasnt it amon urrence for a senior brother to woo his junior sister? As the saying goes, distancing makes the heart grow fonder, therefore, Chen Yun couldnt avoid a fierce battle tonight, maybe even multiple rounds if his body permitted it. Wind Junior Sister, Brother Yun is here! Owu! It waste at night, in Chen Yuns residence within the Inner Sect of the Demon Sect, he felt that his performance today had been quite decent. Although before getting to business, he talked big, saying that tonight he would see to make his Junior Sister how-so-ever, but in actual fact, the degree ofpletion didnt even reach a fifth of what he promised. This was already considered an exceptional performance by Chen Yun However, having said that, men generally felt good about themselves, so even though his skills were mediocre, Chen Yun believed that his Junior Sister should be satisfied tonight. Wind Junior Sisterid in Brother Yuns arms, acting out a gesture of satisfaction as she often did. Many times, harmony within a couples rtionship required certain role-ying skills. Then, the two began to talk about their recent experiences. As mentioned earlier, Chen Yuns voice was extremely charismatic, so Wind Junior Sister loved to chat with him, immersing in his gentle voice. However, while Chen Yun was stationed in Turtles Longevity, his days were usually uneventful except for the constant challenges from the Demon Sect and outer sect cultivators, which led to the names on the leaderboard changing constantly. Normally, these were boring affairs, but who would have thought that two big shots would havee to challenge a few days ago? Isnt this the perfect topic for conversation! Chen Yun was good at storytelling, and so he began by talking about when Xiao Ran, the prodigy disciple of the Luotian Sect, had attempted the challenge. His tone was soft and rhythmemic, Wind Junior Sister was gradually drawn into the story as she listened. What? Xiao Ran actually ended up in second ce? Doesnt that mean that the top two ces in Turtles Longevity are all women now? Wind Junior Sister couldnt help but say. Eh! Junior Sister, why are you focusing on the gender? Shouldnt you be thinking about how Xiao Ran, as a disciple of the Luotian Sect, rocketed up to second ce rapidly, making us from the Demon Sect lose a lot of face? Chen Yun replied. Oh right! Wind Junior Sister stuck her tongue out at him, realizing that she had deviated from the main point. Although the disciples of the Demon Sect seemed casual, their sense of Sect Honor was not low. They were going to take this matter very seriously. Even though Gu Xiaoman remained at the top of the list, her challenge was many years ago. Now that Xiao Ran is at the second ce, doesnt this mean that none of the Demon Sects neers in these years can match up to Xiao Ran of the Luotian Sect? Comparing the two, it makes one feel ufortable. Even though we did earn arge sum of entrance fee from Xiao Ran, her ranking is indeed a bit outrageously high. With his arm around his Junior Sister, Chen Yun continued, However, Xiao Ran was in the second ce for just a few days, barely having a chance to sit down before she was knocked down a peg. Can you guess who did that? Wind Junior Sister pushed him lightly in dissatisfaction, Stop beating around the bush and hurry up. I cant wait to know! It was Young Elder! Chen Yun revealed the answer. Really? Wind Junior Sister was surprised, Young Elder hasnt been cultivating for long, and he performed even better than Xiao Ran? Thats not all! Xiao Ran didnt sessfully challenge the formation, but Young Elder directly passed it, bing the second-ever sessful challenger!. Ah? Young Elder is naturally charming, who would have known hes also so powerful! Chen Yun whispered in her ear, Furthermore, Elder E said that Young Elder made breakthroughs to two realms during the challenge and reached the realm of Great Perfection in the Qi Consumption Technique! No way! Young Elder hasnt been cultivating for long, how did he reach Great Perfection so fast? Wind Junior Sister eximed. Regardless of whether it was her or Chen Yun, they both spent a considerable amount of time practicing the Qi Consumption Technique to reach the realm of Great Perfection. After a series of dialogues, Wind Junior Sisters admiration for Young Elder kept growing and she subconsciously contributed a wave of Reputation Value to Lu Xun. Simr situations were happening to the rest of the disciples too. The disciples returning from Turtles Longevity all took Lu Xuns actions as talking points and told other disciples in the sect. Moreover, previously Ji Li and Murong Yan had been doing their bit in spreading the news, so the news of Lu Xuns deeds at the foot of the mountain quickly spread within the Inner and Outer Sects. The news spread from one to ten, ten to hundred, hundred to thousandand the story got more unbelievable and astonishing with each retelling. Eventually, the narratives were twisting the truth so much that it sounded like Young Elder had dragged Luotian Sects Xiao Ran to the top! At this point, the scenario that Lu Xun had anticipated finally happened. The pawns started to y their roles continuously! Finally, after three days, Lu Xuns Demon Sect Reputation Valuebroke the five thousand mark! Chapter 117: 117, [Give a “Surprise” to the Gentleman] Chapter 117: [Give a Surprise to the Gentleman] Trantor: 549690339 At the back mountain, within a cave a certain distance away from the Small Study at the peak, Lu Xun was taking a lesson from his Third Elder Brother. The Third Elder Brother had divided the teaching of the Ancient Five Elements Formation into five days, and he was currently teaching about the Fire Element Formation. Little Junior Brother, did you understand? If not, I can exin it again, the Third Elder Brother asked patiently, wisps of intellect glittering in his swarthy face. Despite not fully understanding, Lu Xun hastily reassured his elder brother that he had understood, considering he had already learnt everything using his Experience Points. The whole listening-to-the-exnation part was just a formality. As for the Third Elder Brother, he was pretty satisfied teaching Lu Xun, deriving a sense of aplishment from it. Seeing Lu Xun learning so quickly, he felt a joy simr to a hardworking farmer reaping a bountiful harvest. The third elder brother continued to doodle and annotate on the paper, employing a simplistic exnation approach that every man could understand when it came to teaching Lu Xun about the Earth Element Formation. While Lu Xun seemed to be engrossed in the drawings and annotations, he was actually browsing through online forum posts, engrossed in thetest novels, short stories, as well as pictures featuring female yers and cross-dressing experts. All of a sudden, Lu Xun paused, a faint smile creeping up to his face, brimming with delight. Whats wrong, Little Junior Brother? asked the Third Elder Brother. Nothing much really. Your exnation is so good that its helping me gain new insights about other formations as well. Im getting better atprehending the formations that I initially learned, Lu Xun bluffed, and followed it up with some sugar-coated ttery. In reality, he had spotted a notification that the second stage of his Prestige Value Task was finallyplete! Little Junior Brother, your aptitude forprehension is quite good. The Five Elements Formationpliments and contradicts itself. Your ability to validate them ismendable, the Third Elder Brother praised in return. After a round of mutual praise, the Third Elder Brother continued teaching, while Lu Xun, appearing as attentive as ever, asionally nodded in affirmation, but was actually iming his task rewards and looking into the next stage of his Prestige Value Task. Ding! The second stage of the Prestige Value Task has beenpleted. Do you wish to im your rewards? Lu Xun chose to [im]. Ding! You have received 50000 experience points, and 1 random Special Attribute reward. His heart fluttered with joy in an instant! It seems the seeds I had sown earlier have taken root and are on the verge of bearing fruit. The rewards came so quickly! Lu Xun thought to himself. Ever since he epted the Prestige Value Task, Lu Xun had been working hard toplete it. After all, a reward of 50,000 Experience Points and 1 Random Special Attribute was too hard to resist! Now that the task rewards were at his disposal, it was just perfect! If it werent for Third Elder Brothers presence, Lu Xun would have definitely drawn his Special Attribute points right away. At this moment, his remaining Experience Points had surged over 56,000! Hehe, lets give my master a surprise! Lu Xun thought to himself. The Third Elder Brother, after teaching for quite some time, finally left the cave. Once the Third Elder Brother had left, Lu Xun immediately opened his game interface, rubbing his hands together in anticipation. He couldnt wait to draw for the random Special Attribute reward! Should I wash my face first? Lu Xun wondered in his heart. After pondering a bit, he dismissed the superstition. Whether he was lucky or not had nothing to do with washing his face. In his heart, he chanted: Swordsmanship Aptitude, Formation Qualification, either of these will do! Just dont give me some irrelevant things. I dont need Enlightenment either. Unfortunately, only the first stage of the Prestige Value Task rewarded selectable Special Attributes. The subsequent stages awarded random attributes and relied on luck. After uttering a silent prayer, Lu Xun clicked to draw. A streak of golden light shed before his eyes, a roulette spun rapidly, before eventuallying to a halt. Ding! Youve gained 1 point of Spiritual Power! Huh! How did I draw Spiritual Power! Lu Xun was slightly surprised. He didnt harbor much expectation for the draw because he was known for his bad luck, and the chances of drawing Swordsmanship Aptitude or Formation Qualification were extremely low. Special Attributes were varied and, out of so many types, drawing these two was indeed a bit difficult. Lu Xuns anticipation wasnt high, even if he had received Gun Aptitude or Stick Aptitude, he wouldve been content. As mentioned before, even if you dont practice using a stick, getting Stick Aptitude can help you spot weaknesses when battling with someone who does, increasing your damage output against them! Moreover, a real man should excel in both sharp and blunt weapons in the Special Attributes section, which feels rather fantastic! The fact he drew an exceptionally rare Spiritual Power greatly exceeded Lu Xuns expectations. This special attribute is so rare that Lu Xun didnt even consider it initially, but it is especially useful for him at the moment! With Spiritual Power +1, Lu Xuns divine sense bes much stronger than ordinary people, and his perception also mounts, which would certainly assist him inying out formations. Considering that he already is a conscious flow yer with top-level operation consciousness, blending it with Spiritual Power +1, might yield unexpected results on many asions! Excellent, this satisfactorily exceeded my expectations! Lu Xun sat cross-legged, spreading his divine sense around him. He discovered that the scope of his divine sense coverage had expandedpared to before, and this advantage would continue to grow with the increase in his character level! Perhaps one day, he could arrange formations from dozens or even hundreds of miles away, and have crystal clear understanding of everything within the formation! By then, it would be truly terrifying! In simplest terms, Spiritual Power helps expand the casting distance. Of course, the premise is that his Spirituality Value can keep up as the casting distance increases, the consumption of spiritual power also rises. Interestingly, what Lu Xuncks the least is spiritual power while practicing the Nameless Technique! Now, his special attributes column has be: Charisma 10 (Maxed) Luck 1 (Non-upgradable) Enlightenment 1 Swordsmanship Aptitude 3 Spiritual Power 1 At a nce, thats already pretty good! Looking at the special attributes, Im currently advancing my skill through charm, hopefully one day I can advance through swordsmanship too! Lu Xun thought to himself. Back Mountain, Small Study. Master stood at the door, looking up at the sky, not knowing what he was looking at. Today was a cloudy day, with both stars and moon obscured, really offering no view. Perhaps he just thought the pose of looking up at the night sky at a 45-degree angle was good-looking? Youre back? The Master didnt turn his head, addressing Zhuge Lai Fu, who had returned. People on the back mountain rarely choose to fly around when theyre on the mountain, they mostly prefer to walk. The Master continued to stare at the murky night sky and asked, How is his learning progress? Little Junior Brother learns very quickly. One can even say he grasps everything after a quick brief. Zhuge Lai Fu added. Is that so? Master smiled, unclear what he was thinking about. As long as Lu Xun didnt hop around in front of him, he was quite concerned about this new disciple of his. He was waiting outside now, wanting to ask Zhuge Lai Fu and check on Lu Xuns progress over the past few days. However, why did Zhuge Lai Fu always felt like the master seemed to predict that Lu Xun would learn quickly? He felt a hidden depth in the masters expression. After asking, the master was about to turn around and enter the room. He took just one step before he stopped, nced towards where Lu Xun was closed-door cultivating, and there was a nearly imperceptible twitch at the corner of his eye. Because at this very moment, Lu Xun who was halfway up the mountain C Silently clicked on Level Up! (ps: First update of the day. I went to the hospital this afternoon, had some eye problems, got some ointment, medicine, and eye drops.. Daily two updates will certainly be there in theing days, additional updates depend on the condition of my eyes, but there should be extra updates too!) Chapter 118: 118, [An Unconventional Way Out] Chapter 118: [An Unconventional Way Out] Trantor: 549690339 If this took ce in the world of today, Lu Xuns actions would beparable to suddenly jumping in front of the teacher, loudly shouting, Surprise! However, whether it stirred surprise or fright, that remained unclear. Zhuge Lai Fu, who was following the teacher, noticed the teachers astonishment and instantly, he seemed to perceive something as well. Has Little Junior Brother had a breakthrough!? Zhuge Lai Fu couldnt believe it. Even though mastering the basics for them on the back mountain didnt pose much of a challenge, it seemed overly simplistic when it urred with Lu Xun. Furthermore, due to the unique nature of his practiced cultivation technique, his speed of cultivation should be slower. But after the surprise, Zhuge Lai Fu showed a sincere smile, genuinely happy for Lu Xun, eximing, Who knew that our Little Junior Brother would be such a prodigy! The teacher kept his gaze fixed in the direction of the cave without speaking a word. He furrowed his brows, then gradually smoothed them out. His expression was a tadplicated. Is the teacher considering something? asked Zhuge Lai Fu. The teacher raised his right hand with the orchid finger poised, then slightly waved it dismissively, saying, Never mind. At these words, Zhuge Lai Fu was ted. He knew that the teacher didnt like men who were too handsome, and he had been able to serve at the teachers side primarily because he was ugly. The second sister had also vaguely noticed this quirk of the teacher. On the other hand, the n?ive Mao Nanbei remained blissfully unaware, her daily routine being all about eating, drinking and ying andzing in the sun on a rattan chair whenever she was tired. So while Zhuge Lai Fu was currently happy for Lu Xun, he also wondered about the sudden change in the teacher, so he asked, Teacher, have you noticed something different about Little Junior Brother? The teacher knew that his third disciple had an endless spirit of innovation as well as an insatiable curiosity. He smiled warmly and said, He is different from all of you. In what way is he different? Zhuge Lai Fu was puzzled, but seeing that the teacher did not wish to continue, he didnt press further. He pondered, Should I grab our Little Junior Brother and study him a bit tomorrow? Wait, he appears special. He didnt die even after he leapt off the cliff with a mortal body! In that case The third disciple showed a warm-hearted smile. Halfway up the hill, Lu Xun, after his level up, slowly opened his eyes. These fifty thousand experience points were well-spent! Lu Xun said to himself. He had now reached character level 11, officially entering the Initial Realm! When he was ying Heavenly Dust in his previous life, he did not understand the game at first and detoured many times. It took him quite long to level up to the 11th level, and he was definitely not as strong as he now was! Believe it or not, the current me could easily defeat ten of the previous me at the same stage! I could beat ten! Hmm It seems like a good idea to use my past self as a measure of progress. If he appeared before the public beta yers now, even without the cover of a purple-level identity, yers would not be able to detect his basic information. Level 10 is a massive leap, and if he is above the yers by ten levels, they will receive a lot less basic information. Lu Xun crossed his legs and carefully felt the spirit force within him. The total volume of his spiritual power was five times that of the yers practicing Yellow Level Method! Evenpared with the yers practicing Purple Level Technique, it was nearly twice as much! Although the experience points he spent was terrifying, the gains were equally stunning! Lu Xun couldnt help but start wondering about the senior mentioned by the teacher who also practiced the Nameless Technique, how vast could his spirit force possibly be? He studied his body carefully. Five strands of spirit force were like five rivers. They were not merged but distinct from each other. The Five Elements give birth to and restrict each other. Lu Xun only needed to have a thought, and they could then merge together. He brought his index finger and middle finger together and emitted a stream of Finger-tip Sword Qi. He could now use any of the Five Elements at will, and simultaneously merge them together. However, the fusion of the Five Elements did not result in anything without attributes, but rather gave a sense of perpetual vitality. As he thought, the Power of the Five Elements surged immediately, and the Sword Qi on his fingertip instantly thickened and erged! Impressive! Lu Xun was having fun. This scble mode made him feel pretty good. In addition to frightening people, it had many other uses. And most importantly he could control artifacts now, he could fly now! Its a shame that he hadnt learned the Artifact Control Technique yet, and being trapped here, it didnt seem necessary to fly. If Lu Xun wanted to, he could just jump up and hit his head on the ceiling. Whats the point in flying? Now, what Lu Xun wanted to try the most was the power of every Sword Qi strike! In the past, he could use Mao Nanbei as a sparring partner. After the sparring, he just needed to give her something to eat or make her a pudding or simr small sweet. But Mao Nanbei wasnt around, so he needed to find a new sparring partner. Soon, he fixed his gaze on the barrier at the cave entrance! Everyone else carried a mark left by the third disciple, which allowed people with this mark to freely enter and exit the barrier, but Lu Xun couldnt. This barrier, arranged by the third disciple, had estimated Lu Xuns power. Before Lu Xuns breakthrough and small sess in Ancient Five Elements Formation, he would not be able to break the barrier. So isnt this barrier a perfect punching bag? Having nothing much to do and full of energy, Lu Xun no longer sat cross-legged but walked briskly to the cave entrance,unching one Sword Qi after another. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Every Sword Qi thrown at the barrier did not leave a mark. Transparent ripples spread one after another in the air, as if the barrier merely rippled slightly, discharging all the power contained in the Sword Qi. Interestingly, the stronger the Sword Qi Lu Xun flung, therger the feedback from the barrier, and the more prominent the ripple. Pretty good! Lu Xun couldnt help butpliment, thinking it was a very good sparring partner. He held nothing back, converting all the spirit force in his body into Sword Qi and continuously unleashed it! Incredibly, a wave after wave of Sword Qi made for a spectacr sight! Right, lets add the Sword Intent and see the effect of my all-out attack! Lu Xun thought. The Sword Intent twined around the Sword Qi, still hovering over Lu Xuns fingers like fog, though faint, it was much denser than before. If the Sword Intent at the Great Perfection of Qi Consumption Technique was light fog, then it was now a thick fog. Lu Xun raised his finger and pointed it at the barrier. After a whooshing sound, Lu Xun was stunned. He hooked his finger in the air, a look of astonishment stered on his face. Did Did I just break it?! He was bbergasted. (PS: Second update. The sty on my eye is really ufortable. I am going to apply some ointment and go to sleep. The word count for the two updates today is a bit less, but there are a lot of foreshadowing details, youll know in the future.. Besides, I will try to add more updates tomorrow!) Chapter 119: 119, (Main Storyline Task Appears) Chapter 119: (Main Storyline Task Appears) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun stood at the entrance of the cave and gestured into the air with his hand, feeling no resistance at all the barrier had been broken by him. Some things, once broken, stay broken. Of course, they could call on their highly skilled Third Senior Brother to help mend it. How did it break? Lu Xun was somewhat speechless. After some thought, it was probably because Third Senior Brother didnt anticipate that Lu Xun had already grasped the Sword Intent when he set up the barrier. He had estimated Lu Xuns strength, thinking that once Lu Xun reached the Initial Realm firstyer,bined with the destructive power of the Five Elements Sword Formation, they could just break the barrier. But he didnt expect that Lu Xun, without having upgraded the Ancient Five Elements Formation yet, relying solely on the power of Sword Intent, immediately broke the barrier! Although it seemed powerful, it was somewhat embarrassing for Lu Xun. He definitely wanted to leave C staying here didnt make much sense, was he supposed to spend his days browsing the forum? Well, that didnt seem too bad. However, if he didnt go out, it would be more difficult to gain Experience Points. But the awkward part was, the task assigned by the master wasntpleted yet, he hadnt sessfully upgraded the Ancient Five Elements Formation. If he left, it would naturally be considered as a task failure. I cant bear to lose 10,000 Experience Points, Lu Xun mused. So, he drew a straight line on the ground, confining himself within it, which in essence was a makeshift prison. Unfortunately, upgrading the Ancient Five Elements Formation one level is equivalent to upgrading five smaller formations simultaneously, requiring 10,000 Experience Points. Lu Xun didnt have enough, with only little over 6,000 currently. The reward for the second stage of the Prestige Value Task was clearly not enough. The third stage of the Prestige Value Task had also been unlocked, with a requirement to reach 10,000 Prestige Value. The reward was 150,000 Experience Points and one Random Special Attribute Point. Although the task reward was generous, it actually became more difficult to gain Prestige Valueter on. Simply put, people had gotten used to his dominance, and unless he went above and beyond each time, people would gradually be unimpressed, finding it boring andcking surprise. Of course, you could earn Prestige Value by doing daily tasks for the Sect, but Lu Xun didnt want to take the ordinary yers path, which was too tiresome andborious. As it stood, his Prestige Value remained at 5233, inching up every now and then, but the increase had slowed significantly. He was still far frompleting the next task, making the Prestige Value Tasks unreliable for now. It seems I need to develop some new tasks, Lu Xun stroked his chin, thinking, Third Senior Brother should be a good choice. Little Chan should also be an option. At the top of the mountain behind, in the Small Study. Third Senior Brother intended to rest. Before resting, he sensed an anomaly in the cave, his dark face lighting up with a kindly smile, Little Junior Brother must be using my barrier for practice, how clever. But with Little Junior Brothers current strength, absolutely incapable of breaking my barrier until he gains insight into the Ancient Five Elements Formation His soliloquy was interrupted when Zhuge Lai Fu abruptly sat up from his bed, his face expressing surprise. Its broken! Little Junior Brother has actually grasped the Sword Intent? I underestimated him. Zhuge Lai Fu looked out the window towards the cave and chuckled. For him, this new Little Junior Brother that the master took in was indeed full of surprises every day! Zhuge Lai Fu didnt realize that right now the master was standing by the window, looking towards the cave and nodding in satisfaction. As for Lu Xun exhibiting the Sword Intent, he wasnt surprised at all, or rather, he knew very well that Lu Xun had understood the Sword Intent, having seen right through it all. He nodded in satisfaction now as Lu Xun, although having broken the barrier, chose not to leave but continue his cultivation. From the masters perspective, this meant that Lu Xun had indeed taken his words to heart, choosing to make progress with the formation before leaving. Well, he is obedient after all. And so, an unsettled night passed. The next day, as always, Lin Chan arrived early with her little bamboo basket outside the cave to bring breakfast to Lu Xun. As she walked into the cave, she noticed a slender line on the ground, unsure of why her master had drawn it. After putting down the bamboo basket, Lin Chan took out a pair of chopsticks, setting them on the stone surface, followed by a small pot of steaming vegetable and lean meat porridge. Yesterday it was sweet porridge, today it was salty. Unfortunately, it seemed that the only thing highlighted on Little Mutes culinary skill tree was congee preparation. Everything else was quite basic. Did you break throughst night? Lu Xun nced at Lin Chan and asked. Lin Chan nodded. Before sleepingst night, she had practiced a Grand Cirction, and mysteriously had another breakthrough. So far, she had not felt that the path of cultivation was difficult. In the secr world, those who tell stories always like to call the path of cultivation as the Heavenly Road, stating how difficult it is, filled with hardships and danger along the way. But now, Lin Chan felt that cultivation was a veryfortable thing, able to cure her strange disease, sleep well, and cultivation seemed quite simple. Its only been a short time for her to practice, how is she already at the fourth level of the Qi Consumption Technique? Even with Enlightenment at 9, it shouldnt be this fast, said Lu Xun in his heart. However, thinking carefully, among all the world protagonists, Lin Chan was thetest to start cultivating, yet her cultivation base did not seem lower than the others, she was growing incredibly fast! Last time Elder E said that Xiao Ran is already at the Great Perfection of the Initial Realm, equivalent to reaching level 20. Little Chan is so far behind her but still catching up, its miraculous. Although he didnt understand why this happened, it wasnt a bad thing. Having his disciple grow up quickly and be his right-hand man! By then, Lin Chan might be able to help Lu Xun. From the current progress, It shouldnt take long for Little Lin Chan to step into the Initial Realm, which surprisingly pressured Lu Xun. After all, being surpassed by his own disciple in terms of cultivation base would definitely be embarrassing. After finishing the porridge, the third senior brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, who should have only arrived at noon appeared early at the cave entrance. First, he nced at the line at the cave entrance, feeling it was somehow defining a boundary. He smiled slightly, The master told me to set up a barrier at the entrance, which seems a bit redundant now. Third Senior Brother. Lu Xun immediately greeted. After all,st night he had unintentionally broken the barrier set up by the third senior brother. Perhaps he came early to repair the barrier. Lu Xun looked at Zhuge Lai Fu and asked, Why did Third Senior Brothere early today? Did youe to mend the barrier? Third Senior Brother waved his hand and said, No need, the Master said, once you make progress in the Ancient Five Elements Formation, you can leave the barrier on your own. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun couldnt help but feel warmth in his heart, Sure enough, the master only appears to be harsh and disdainful on the surface, but in reality, he cares a lot about me. I made progress so quickly; he must be surprised and happy, right? Its a pity that there werent enough experience points, otherwisest night, I couldve given the master a double surprise! Lu Xun felt a little regretful. At this moment, Zhuge Lai Fu looked at Lin Chan and said, Im here now to take Little Lin Chan to the Hidden Mountain So soon? Lu Xun was stunned. Hadnt it been only a few days since Lin Chan arrived at the Demon Sect, and now shes going to challenge the Hidden Mountain? Zhuge Lai Fu nodded and said, The Master said that its going to be New Year soon, so all the necessary hassle should be finished within these few days. Right, the New Year wasing soon. Lu Xun looked at the cave entrance and realized that he would soon be celebrating his first New Year in the Heavenly Dust Continent. Time really does fly! Lu Xun eximed. He walked over to Lin Chan, gently patted her on the shoulder, and said, Go, follow your third master to the Hidden Mountain. As soon as he finished speaking, a prompt popped up in front him, he had triggered a mission! theres indeed a lot to extract from the disciple! And what surprised him even more was that the mission he triggered this time was actually a main quest! This was the first main quest Lu Xun had triggered since his transmigration! The task was called [Guide]. (ps: My eye got inmed and as if that wasnt enough, I caught a cold today. The second update wille but it will be a bitte, please forgive me..) Chapter 120: 120. (Old Mute and Little Mute) Chapter 120: 120. (Old Mute and Little Mute) Trantor: 549690339 Main task, [Guide]? Lu Xun was slightly stunned. While Lin Chan and the third senior brother hadnt left yet, he quickly chose to ept and then examined the task content. After reading it, Lu Xun had a basic understanding of what this task was about. The so-called guide, might as well be called the old man by the protagonists side! Lu Xun thought. As one of the future main characters of Heavenly Dust, how could Lin Chan not have a protagonists standard old man by her side? However, this role was originally supposed to be yed by Shen Yan, but had now been switched to Lu Xun. As the old man, he would primarily have to do the following things for the protagonist Lin Chan: Give lucky breaks, deliver cultivation techniques, bestow skills, provide equipment After giving a heap of these, he could asionally make an impression when the protagonist was in danger. For Lin Chan, it seemed like some of her lucky breaks had already been activated. The cold energy within her body was gradually dissipating, her natural sword embryos talent was slowly revealing itself, and even her cultivation speed was outrageously fast! In terms of skills and cultivation techniques, Lu Xun could also satisfy these two. For example, he could teach her techniques like the [Sword Cultivating Technique] after she gets her own sword from the Hidden Mountain. As for equipment going to the Hidden Mountain was all about getting equipment! Perhaps because Lin Chan was going to the Hidden Mountain, this main task was triggered. Perhaps, since Lu Xun had only taught her the basic Qi Consumption Technique, and her lucky breaks probably wouldnt fully show up until her cold energy had fully dissipated, so the task wasnt triggered before she went to get equipment from the Hidden Mountain, and was only officially triggered now. For the protagonist, the main task is probably something like saving the world, and as the master of the protagonist, the main task is to help the protagonist grow? Lu Xun felt like he wasnt being taken seriously! If nothing unexpected happened, he would be the only transmigrator on the entire continent! Didnt he care about his dignity? But upon thinking further, he was indeed an unlucky guy who didnt even possess a luck aura, and still had the audacity to im he was the protagonist? Plus, he was in a good mood, so he immediately immersed himself in the joy, because having tasks to ept was a good thing! However, the reward description for this main task was rather vague and read [Reward given at discretion], wasnt this treating them like anguage teacher grading an essay? Why not just give points at discretion? To put it simply, the more he, as her master, could help Lin Chan in her journey of growth and the more she gained from it, the more the task reward would be. But it didnt specify what the reward would be in the task details, And the main task contents were mainly reflected in the lucky breaks, cultivation techniques, skills, and equipment. For instance, Lin Chan was about to head to Hidden Mountain, the higher level the magic weapon she got, the greater the reward Lu Xun may receive! Like if Lu Xun taught her a cultivation technique and she learned it, Lu Xun would also get a reward. The higher the corresponding level of the cultivation technique, the greater the reward he would receive! But, if Lin Chans growth had nothing to do with him, the system wouldnt give a reward. For example, if Lin Chan happened to have some adventure outside and acquired a powerful magical weapon, and Lu Xun didnt y any part in it, he wouldnt get anything. What kind of crappy main task is this? It feels more like a development task! Lu Xun grumbled in his heart. But from another perspective, it seemed like it could also be treated as a development task After all, developing the world protagonist is also a form of development! This is kind of nice actually! Lu Xun found this task pretty charming. And being a True Natural Sword Womb, Lu Xun had a lot of faith in Lin Chan. He believed that Lin Chan would definitely obtain a good sword from the Hidden Mountain. So, he didnt say much to Lin Chan, just this: Follow your heart and take down the sword you think is the best. After saying that, he waved the sword sheath in his hand and said, The sword that I didnt get from the Hidden Mountain, my Little Chan will definitely get it. As for whether those swords would choose Lin Chan Does that even need to be said? This is a natural sword embryo! Little Lin Chan, who was thin and small, looked at Lu Xun with a stern and serious expression, nodding hard, which made her look a bit cute. Go along with your Third Master. Your Master will wait for you at home, Lu Xun said with a smile. Zhuge Lai Fus Flying Magical Treasure was also a paper crane, identical to the one belonging to Mao Nanbei. With a gentle toss of the tiny paper crane same as Mao Nanbeis one it made a biu- sound. The white paper crane looked pretty. Lin Chan kept gazing at it, seemingly fond of it. Girls, after all, generally cant resist such cute trinkets. Like it? If so, once you reach the Initial Realm, Third Master will make one for you, Zhuge Lai Fu offered with a gentle smile at Lin Chan. Lin Chan hastily expressed her gratitude, apparently fond of the paper crane. Meanwhile, Lu Xun, standing at the caves entrance, wanted to say, I want one too, Third Brother! However, with his disciple present, he thought that he should maintain some dignity. Next time he cooked with Third Brother, hed casually mention it. If crafting this werent difficult, he even thought of learning how it is made. After all, yers loved these shy trinkets. In games, even fashion outfits and skins that dont boost stats sell like hotcakes, let alone this handy paper crane. Lu Xun felt like he wasnt just seeing a paper crane, but a whole industry chain Sometimes, he felt like he was crazy, always trying to figure out how to get the goofy yers. But the yers work so hard on their quests. If I dont offer them some spending outlets, it seems rather inhuman. Everything is for the yers gaming experience, Lu Xun thought, And I just happen to make a wee bit of money out of it. As Third Brother and Lin Chan boarded the paper crane, his rough hand raised, and the paper crane took flight. Felt somewhat like a private jet! Hmm, I think this could sell for a high price! Lu Xun stroked his chin. The paper crane flew swiftly, and in no time, they arrived at the foot of Hidden Mountain. A wise old man, who served as the mountains guardian, slowly emerged from the wooden house at the foot of the mountain. His actions were incredibly slow, a few steps can take forever to finish. He gave Zhuge Lai Fu and Lin Chan a slight nod of greeting upon seeing them. He was mute and had once been a servant to the Teacher. Therefore, Zhuge Lai Fu and Lin Chan were like the third young master and the youngest youngdy of his family. Zhuge Lai Fu did indeed regard him as an elder and warmly greeted after returning the nod, Elder Gui. Lin Chan couldnt bear such an elderly gentleman nodding towards her. She quickly lowered her head, her gestures revealing a mix of embarrassment and naive charm. Zhuge Lai Fu introduced Lin Chan to the mute old man, Elder Gui, she is Little Junior Brothers new disciple, Lin Chan. The old man slowly nodded, and with unhurried movements, corners of his mouth lifted, showing Lin Chan a warm, slow smile. Lin Chan felt the old mans familiar warmth. He seemed even older than her grandpa, didnt he? And she couldnt figure out why this elderly man moved so slowly? The old mans next action left her even more confused. He slowly lifted his walking stick andid it horizontally before Lin Chan. She couldnt figure out what he meant. (ps: Being sick is so bothersome.. Wishing all my goofy readers good health-) Chapter 121: 121. [Rarely Seen Bravery in Life] Chapter 121: 121. [Rarely Seen Bravery in Life] Trantor: 549690339 The hunchbacked mute old man slowly lifted his walking cane and ced it horizontally in front of Little Mute Lin Chan. His demeanor seemed to suggest, Give it a try. Lin Chan raised her little hand, tentatively touched the ck walking cane, and a magical scene suddenly appeared before eyes. She then couldnt help stepping back. Lin Chan was timid and was frightened by the fleeting vision she experienced when she touched the cane. The old man seemed surprised by her strong reaction. He wanted to steady her, but his movements were too slow. By the time he managed to raise his hand, Lin Chan had already regained her bnce. Just moments ago, when Lin Chans fingertip touched the old ck cane, she saw a sword! A sword cane! She saw the cane no, the sword in the old mans hand was unsheathed! More precisely, what she saw was amon sword technique C the Sword Drawing Technique! However, this Sword Drawing Technique seemed different. It appeared slow, but it was incredibly fast! This was a contradictory feeling. The movement was very leisurely, but the moment the sword was unsheathed, it was impossible to see! As stated in Infinity, The true speed is unseen. Lin Chan looked up at the old man. He still had a kind and friendly smile on his face, his movements shaky and slow, appearing like an aged, slow-moving elder, just overly slow. However, it was clear that as the former servant of her mentor, he was no ordinary elder. The slowest man wielded the fastest sword. The old man lowered the horizontally-held cane in his hand and cast an inquiring look at Lin Chan, as if to say, Did you see it? Lin Chan nodded, then shook her head. She did see it, but not clearly. The fact that she saw anything at all was due to her being a Natural Sword Embryo, extraordinarily sensitive to swords. If it had been anyone else, they wouldnt even know the sword cane had been drawn! Because it was so fast that your eyes couldnt see it and your Divine Sense didnt have the time to perceive it! Even though Lin Chan was quite naive, she realized that the old man was teaching her something. Although she didnt understand whether he was teaching her sword techniques or something else, she knew he was definitely helping her. So, Lin Chan very cleverly and understandingly bowed to the old man. Zhuge Lai Fu, who was standing by the side, smiled honestly and said, Little Lin Chan, remember what you just saw, it will help you in the future. The old man Gui, who watched your mentor grow up and was your mentors Sword Teacher, was demonstrating this very Sword Drawing Technique. You will understand it eventually. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan nodded understandingly, not expecting the old mans boon to be so great. She promptly bowed again in a silly manner. The old man epted Lin Chans first bow unabashedly, for he had taught her a sword technique, and he was deserving of her respect. But, bowing twice in a row was not eptable. After all, he was just a servant of the master. How could he ept the young miss of the house bowing to him twice? It was too much to take. So he walked over slowly, helped Lin Chan up, and pointed towards the direction of Hidden Mountain, indicating that it was time to ascend the mountain. Before Lin Chan set off, he lightly patted Lin Chans thin shoulders, just as he did before Lu Xun began his ascent. He was like an old butler, gently brushing off the dust from the young masters and misss clothes. If Lu Xun was there, he would have recognized that this was the old mans Blessing for the little mute. Initially, the old man had given him a Luck Value buff, which increased his Luck Value +1 for 3 hours! The old mans current movement was exactly the same as it was back then. At the moment, Lin Chan was oblivious, she just shyly smiled at the old man, then turned her head to look at the legendary Hidden Mountain. Her little mouth slightly ajar, she looked amazed. This was a mountainpletely enveloped in fog, always cloaked in thick mists from the foot of the mountain to the peak, making it impossible for one to see clearly. Even though she had seen a lot of the world since leaving Qingling City with her master, Little Mute would still involuntarily gasp in silent admiration, eximing in her heart, Wow- whenever she encountered such a shockingndscape. The mute old man raised his walking stick, gently tapped it on the ground, and a semi-transparent ripple dispersed, activating the Mountain Protection Array of Hidden Mountain. The fog opened a portal, revealing a part of the stairs in the mountain. Upon receiving a nod from the third elder, Lin Chan started to trot towards the stairs, her heart actually a little nervous. Since stepping into the cultivation world, this was the first time she would be venturing out alone without her master by her side. Being inherently timid and fearful, she cant help but panic a little when she arrives at this magical and mysterious ce. Beforeing to Hidden Mountain, Lu Xun told her about his experiences there, reassuring her to walk forward with confidence, and only at the 99th step would she encounter the Magical Weapon. She continued to walk upward until she could no longer see the path she had taken earlier because of the fog. The petite figure in the mountain was rtively inconspicuous; however, unbeknownst to her, quite a number of people from the Demon Sect were observing her. For instance, Shen Yan and others who started gambling again based on the suggestion from Charitable Gambling King Yue Heshan. Not to mention her third senior brother waiting for her at the foot of the mountain. And even possibly her second senior sister Mao Nanbei in the rear mountain, who might be paying attention. Only her master, Lu Xun, due to his low level of cultivation and shallow divine senses, could sense nothing from his isted spot on the rear mountain Its as if everyone else had telescopes and he was nearsighted! Nevertheless, he had faith in his Little Chan. When Lin Chan reached the 99th step, all Magical Swords began to tremble just as when Lu Xun climbed the mountain. However, if Lu Xun were present, he would have noticed a difference. During his climb, the Magical Swords trembled because they yearned for the little sword in Lu Xuns Sword Heart. But now, they were trembling simply because they liked Lin Chan and wanted to be close to her, hoping that she might take them along. Lin Chan was frightened at first, then looked at them and bowed slightly as if to apologize, then continued to walk upwards. As she walked, she gradually became less nervous for some reason. Maybe because she remembered Lu Xuns words. Lin Chan was a very insecure and timid girl, which made her always hang her head low. She was a sickly child. A lonely orphan. A mute. Her life was insignificant. Yet someone entered her life, someone who was so gentle and good to her. Once a person receives even a bit of favoritism, they start feeling worthy. She was still a somewhat insecure girl, but she had gained a bit of courage. My master said to take down the best sword I find on the mountain. So, it must be taken! Lin Chan began to walk briskly up the mountain. Inside her petite body, there was a rare vestige of bravery. Chapter 122: 122, [I am as strong as your eldest martial brother] Chapter 122: [I am as strong as your eldest martial brother] Trantor: 549690339 At the back mountain of the Demon Sect, in the cave turned into a jail cell by Lu Xun. Mao Nanbei was only nning to check on Little Junior Brother since it had been quite a few days, but ended up being roped in to help out. Where did Little Chan get to? Lu Xun asked anxiously. Shes at the 399th staircase. Mao Nanbei sensed for a moment, live streamed the situation to Lu Xun, and was feeling a bit disgruntled. I admit, my motive for visiting wasnt pure. I was mainly craving for some sweets and hoped you could make some, but dragging me to do work is a bit too tar! I, Mao Nanbei, am a locally famous adorable ghost! You actually treat me like a tool!? And you tempt me with double helpings of dessert? Heh heh. As if I wouldnt fall for that! Slurp! Mao Nanbei sat next to Lu Xun, her little legs dangling in the air, asionally swinging around. She continually described the situation on Hidden Mountain for Lu Xun. With her strong Divine Sense, this was not difficult. Mao Nanbei was holding a bowl of crystallized pear in rock sugar, prepared by Lu Xun in the morning. She quickly finished it off and asked Lu Xun to fill another bowl for her. While refilling her bowl, Lu Xun asked, Whats the situation with the inferior spiritual artifact on Hidden Mountain? The 399th staircase was where the Inferior Blue Equipment was. All Spirit Swords have chosen Little Chan, and three other spiritual artifacts also chose her. They are a jade pendant, a branch of a Bodhi tree, and a set of soft armor. Lu Xun showed an envious expression. When he ascended the mountain, other than the swords drawn to the little sword within him, no other equipment chose him! Doesnt this imply that if he didnt have the little sword inside him, running up Hidden Mountain would have been incredibly awkward After refilling Mao Nanbeis bowl with anotherrge serving of crystallized pear, Lu Xun, seeing that the pot didnt have much left, scooped some from the bowl back into the pot. He then handed the bowl, now only two-thirds full, to Mao Nanbei saying: Here! This is thest bowl! Whats left must be saved for Little Chan to eat when she returns. Given Mao Nanbeis carefree attitude, and the fact that everyone spoils her, she would even dare to steal food specifically saved for the revered teacher when she craved for it. However, she wouldntpete for food reserved for Lin Chan. As an elder in the sect, she did have her pride. At the same time, she liked Lin Chan and was willing to share delicious food with her. Tsk! You even scooped some back from the bowl just now. You think Im blind? Mao Nanbei, puffing out her tiny chest, voiced her dissatisfaction with Lu Xuns action. In the past, you spoiled me. Even though Im willing to share with Lin Chan, you dog, actually showed favoritism. Lu Xun chuckled and said, Fourth Senior Sister, just look at your round face, then look at Little Chan. Dont you think its only fair she eats more? You think I want my face to be round? Thats what a kids face is like! Mao Nanbei responded unhappily. She was anxious to grow up, but ever since she transformed from a Cat Demon to her current humanoid form, she was stuck as a small Lolita, and for unknown reasons, her aging was extremely slow! So many years have passed, her appearance only changed from that of a four or five-year-old to a seven or eight-year-old. Its not like I can help it! The strangest part was, her mental age was also growing at a slow rate as if she were still a small child. Something fishy was definitely going on here. Alright, alright. Ill make you pudding tonight, okay? Lu Xun sat next to Mao Nanbei, asking, Did Little Chan take a break, or did she continue ascending the mountain? Shes on her way up, probably will reach the 499th staircase soon. Mao Nanbei continued her live stream. Lu Xun looked at her, whispering, Fourth Senior Sister, do you think Little Chancan get The Sword Qi is Near? No. Mao Nanbeis response was resolute. Then, she took a satisfying sip of the crystallized pear. Delicious- it made her so d that her eyes narrowed into slits. What amazed Lu Xun was that even the sword sheath ced by his side also expressed its own opinion. The ck cord floated up and hooked, as if nodding in agreement with Mao Nanbeis words. Even you feel the same way? Lu Xun was shocked. As Mao Nanbei stirred the crystallized pear with her spoon, she wondered, Why do you think Little Chan would get The Sword Qi is Near? Shes a Natural Sword Embryo! Lu Xun replied. Arent you one too? Mao Nanbei retorted. Lu Xun thought to himself, But mine is a fake! But he wont say that aloud. Mao Nanbei put the spoon in the bowl, then nestled the bowl between her legs with both hands and spoke: Little Junior Brother, even though I, like you, joined the sectte, and have never met our Eldest Senior Brother, over the years, from the Master and our Senior Brothers and Sisters, Ive gleaned some details regarding Eldest Senior Brothers closed-door recovery. She looked up at Lu Xun and continued, One of the reasons is: The Sword Qi is Near. Lu Xun: He was bbergasted. A casual query turned out to unearth a colossal secret! His gossip-loving nature red up instantly! Mao Nanbei said to Lu Xun, Little Junior Brother, even though you and Big Senior Brother share the Natural Sword Embryo, despite following the path of the man is the sword, I suggest not to cultivate the Sword Cultivating Technique to the stage of Great Perfection. Why? Lu Xun asked. When Second Senior Sister and Mao Nanbei taught him the Sword Cultivating Technique created by his senior brother, they had mentioned that the senior went astray due to it. However, they didnt borate, which piqued his curiosity. Mao Nanbei exined, Simply put, the Sword Cultivating Technique involves constant nurturing of your sword, the stronger your sword gets, the stronger the connection between you two, hence the power it can unleash bes stronger. Eventually, youll realize the sword feels like an extension of you, mirroring your persona. Lu Xun was slightly taken aback, thinking to himself, Really? Looking at the tiny sword within his Sword Heart, every time it exerts all its might, it vibrates at a tremendous speed, akin to some precious ything that some women cant let go of, he thought this little sword seemed a tad flirty and a bit unruly. Does that mean thats how I am as well? Absurd! Meanwhile, Mao Nanbei continued, When Eldest Senior Brother cultivated the Sword Cultivating Technique to his level, the sword had grown absurdly strong. Its as powerful asEldest Senior Brother! Moreover, since the Sword Spirit and Eldest Senior Brother shares the same prideful nature, unless you are equally strong as the Eldest Senior Brother, it will not choose you, Mao Nanbei stated. That seems about right. Eldest Senior Brother is not just a Natural Sword Embryo, but also the Worlds First Sword Cultivator; his former sword would not easily favor you just because youre also a Natural Sword Embryo. Hence, unless Lin Chan exposes other traits that may attract it, it certainly wont choose him. But, you havent mentioned why Eldest Senior Brother went astray or why he decided to retreat, Lu Xun said. Master once said technique is boundless but materials are finite. The Sword Cultivating Technique could potentially be cultivated further, but the Sword Qi is Near had already reached its limit; it cannot further grow stronger. Eldest Senior Brother didnt realize this at the time, which led to a mishap in his cultivation. It seems like even the Sword Qi is Near itself had some trouble. The Master didnt give specifics, but Eldest Senior Brother then went into a closed -door retreat. I see, Lu Xun asked again, Why didnt Master warn Eldest Senior Brother? Little Junior Brother, youll soon understand Masters nature. Once your cultivation base reaches a certain point, he basically lets you progress independently, and he wont offer guidance unless asked. Of course, if you have any doubts while cultivating and ask him about it, Master would exin everything in detail. However, if you dont ask, the Master will not borate. Theres a saying Masters open the door; the rest is up to the practitioner. Some masters walk a short while with you, some walk a long path, but ultimately, every cultivator has to walk their path. As Master has said, if Eldest Senior Brother could ovee the obstacles to his cultivation, it could turn out to be a blessing- perhaps even a transformative one! Mao Nanbei added. I see, Lu Xun finally understood. Contrary to her usual performances, todays Mao Nanbei sounded strikingly mature, doling out profound life advice. Maybe she just has a childs mindset, but is mature in her practice, with her own insights. Seeing that, its unlikely for Lin Chan to get the Sword Qi is Near. No wonder the Sword Qi is Near seemed so difficult to deal with, its as strong as Eldest Senior Brother now. Lu Xun thought for a moment, something seemed off. He asked: Fourth Senior Sister, if what you said is true and the Sword Qi is Near is indeed not inferior to Senior Brother, shouldnt it be able to break the barrier outside Hidden Mountain? So, its staying on top of Hidden Mountain voluntarily? Mao Nanbei shook her head, her cat ears upright, and replied, No, its not voluntary. Then, why? Master told it to obediently stay on the mountain top; if it dares to leave the mountain, he shall break it! (ps: Second update of the day, thanks to AlloyCat for the Alliance Hierarch reward! I still owe an update. feeling ufortable!) Chapter 129: 129, Shocking! The Big Senior Brother Turns Out to be a Trend-chaser! Chapter 129: Shocking! The Big Senior Brother Turns Out to be a Trend-chaser! Trantor: 549690339 The master is the most mysterious person in the Heavenly Dust Continent, a fact that everyone recognizes. Even as his disciple, little is known about the masters past. The reason for his mystery is his age. He lived for so long that no one knows his actual age anymore. Therefore, it is hard to tell whether the masters former acquaintances were from hundreds or thousands of years ago Just when Lu Xun wanted to press for more information, he was interrupted by the master. The master took a sip of hot tea, leisurely saying, Leaving it on the mountain merely provides Little Chan with another choice, another option for her future journey of cultivating the Natural Sword Embryo. Lu Xun picked up the tea pot on the table and began to pour tea for the master. Still gazing at the moon, the master said, Its a good thing she didnt pick up The Sword Qi is Near. The world already has a Yan Li. We dont need a second. Fireflies danced around them. The master raised his hand, and a firefly alighted on his raised orachis, exuding charm. Lu Xun asked, Master, do you mean to say that if Lin Chan acquired The Sword Qi is Near, she can only walk the same path as the eldest brother? Correct. The master nodded. He waved his hand, shooing away the firefly that hadnded on his pinky, then continued, Do you know why this is? Lu Xun pondered for a moment then tentatively responded, Because The Sword Qi is Near is already a sword at its limit? You are quick-witted. The master praised Lu Xun, an affirmation of his guess. Mao Nanbei had mentioned to Lu Xun a phrase said by the masterthere is no end to techniques, but there are limits to things. With the Sword Cultivating Technique, the eldest brother has brought The Sword Qi is Near to its limit. This could potentially restrict Lin Chans path as a Sword Cultivator. Lu Xun did not fully understand this, but since the master stated it so confidently, it surely would have some effect on Lin Chan. The Broken Sword, in contrast to The Sword Qi is Near, barely had a hint of Sword Spirit left, representing the extreme opposite. For the Broken Sword, Lin Chan essentially reformed its Sword Spirit, giving new life to this dying sword! While Lu Xun did not know how this would impact the path of cultivation, there was no reason for the master to harm Lin Chan. Thus, these changes might represent a great opportunity for her! Not to mention, even the rewards given by the Guide Mission were so abundant that there was no way they could be wrong! The master seemed reluctant to discuss who this old acquaintance was, so Lu Xun did not press further, not wanting to upset the master. However, he did think that he should at least know the name of the Broken Sword. Thus, he asked, Master, what is the name of this Broken Sword? Gazing at the night sky, the master showed a gentle smile on his face. I helped name this sword. Its called Partridge Sky. he said softly. Inside the house, Lin Chan had her eyes closed, practicing the Qi Consumption Technique. She was oblivious to the outside world. Little Mute didnt even know that his beautiful master had exited her seclusion. As the master pronounced the name of the Broken Sword, the sword that Lin Chan had ced on the table trembled slightly. Outside the small study, Lu Xun quietly repeated the name of the Broken Sword several times, then asked, Why does it, like The Sword Qi is Near and Wind Stabilizing Wave, also share referenced terms from poetic meter? He didnt think it was a coincidence. The master nonchntly replied, Naturally, your eldest brothers role model is me, so he learned my way of naming. Little Yan Shu was raised by your eldest brother. Her role model is him, so she naturally learned his way of naming. Lu Xun: So theres a lineage to this? Or should I sayis it just following the trend? After thinking back, Lu Xun remembered that the Partridge Sky poetic meter is fairly well-known with many beautiful poems and verses. Such as On the rivers edge, the turmoil is not yet hazardous, but the hardships of life in this world make the path tough! from Xin Qijis Partridge Sky: Seeing Someone Off. Xin Qiji also wrote Partridge Sky: Writing on Someones Behalf using the same meter, with the famous line If there is no regret deep in my eyes, I wouldnt believe there are white-haired old men in this world. Xin Qiji is one of Lu Xuns favorite poets. He has written numerous verses using this poetic meter and Lu Xun has memorized quite a few. Therefore, he really liked this name. Lu Xun poured another cup of hot tea for the master, then asked, Master, if Little Chan diligently cultivates the Sword Cultivating Technique, wont the Sword Spirit of Partridge Sky gradually strengthen? The master involuntarily looked at him. Seeing Lu Xuns face, he bristled and turned back, irascibly said, Arent you practicing the Sword Cultivating Technique? The small sword in your Sword Heart has aspects simr to Sword Spirits. Do you still not understand? Lu Xun was dumbfounded: On reflection, it seemed true. His Sword Cultivating Technique had changed in such circumstances, the small sword inside his Sword Heart could also keep growing. So, the Broken Sword should work in the same way. After understanding these points from the master, Lu Xun felt reassured. This also allowed him to fulfill his responsibility as Lin Chans master. After the master drank a few more sips of hot tea, he went back to his room to rest. All along, the master had not looked at Lu Xun a second time. Lu Xun began to wonder. Did the master think he looked better from his side profile, which is why he always talked to Lu Xun with a sideways body? Or was this his way of unting his jawline while gazing at the sky at a 45-degree angle? Could he be trying to show off? Lu Xun wondered. What was regrettable was that despite his rapid cultivation speed, the master did not show any surprise or disbelief. He did not mention it even once. This disappointed Lu Xun who was yearning for apliment from his master. He even considered upgrading himself right in front of his master. Perhaps in the masters eyes, my cultivation speed isnt that fast? Lu Xun thought to himself. He wondered how long the predecessor that the master mentioned had taken to break through to the firstyer, especially given that he was practicing the Five Elements too. Now, only Lu Xun, Zhuge Lai Fu, and Mao Nanbei remained by the wooden table. Mao Nanbei had been daydreaming for a while. Chewing on his hand, he seemed lost in thought. Meanwhile, the third eldest brother gestured to the tea pot and asked, Little junior brother, do you still want some tea? If the third eldest brother wants to drink, this little junior brother would love to keep himpany. Lu Xun said with a smile. Third eldest brother nodded and began to proficiently re-brew the tea. Watching his movements, Lu Xun casually dropped a line, Third eldest brother, the paper crane you brought out the other day looked a lot like the one fourth eldest sister had. Are they the same thing? (PS: First update for today! There will definitely be three updates today!) Chapter 124: 124, [Sword of the Dying] Chapter 124: [Sword of the Dying] Trantor: 549690339 The whine of The Sword Qi is Near echoed throughout the Demon Sect, causing all swords, regardless of who they belonged to, to tremble violently. Even the wooden hairpin stuck in Second Senior Sisters hair quivered slightly. Second Senior Sister extended her slender finger and gently touched the wooden hairpin, seemingly to straighten it. At her touch, the hairpin quickly stilled. At the apex of the Demon Sect, Shen Yan and his group were already gathered together. Lin Chan was their Junior Sister, and also possessed a Natural Sword Embryo, naturally they couldnt help but pay attention. Of course, they also wanted to start a betting pool. Upon hearing the whine of The Sword Qi is Near, everyones faces changed dramatically, led by Shen Yan they flew towards the Hidden Mountain, arriving at the foot of the mountain in no time. Third Uncle Master. Everyone greeted Zhuge Lai Fu, who was waiting for Lin Chan at the foot of the mountain. Zhuge Lai Fu nodded, like everyone else, he was looking up at the peak of Hidden Mountain. With their strength, the dense fog on Hidden Mountain could perhaps obstruct their vision, but it absolutely couldnt obstruct their Divine Sense. They could sense The Sword Qi is Near at the peak emitting constant sword whines, it seemed somewhat anxious, a hint of dissatisfaction mingling in its anxiety. The sword whines continued for a few moments, then quickly quieted down. How to put it, The Sword Qi is Near was acting coy, it let out a few sword whines to remind Lin Chan, but soon chose to remain silent. It had its own pride, standing tall and aloof. For some unknown reason, it had taken a liking to Lin Chan and out of the blue chosen her, wanting her to take it away from Hidden Mountain. It waited on the peak, waiting for Lin Chan to ascend. Once she arrived, it would first float in the air, scrutinizing her, only after putting on an ample show of its pride, would it tremble slightly, showing its approval of her. Then, under her excited gaze, it would leave Hidden Mountain with her. But what it hadnt expected was for Lin Chan to stop at the Spirit Sword! Whats going on?! Actually, even Shen Yan and the others were surprised. They had not expected to take away The Sword Qi is Near initially, they had hoped that Lin Chan would take away the Wind Stabilizing Wave. It was the sword of their Senior Sister, their respected Senior Sister! But just now, Lin Chan seemed to have no intention of continuing her climb, she went straight towards the Broken Sword. Only when The Sword Qi is Near couldnt bear it any longer did she stop, then she looked towards the peak with a puzzled expression. There was grand confusion on her small face. She seemed to be wondering, how could a sword make such a loud noise? Itit has a big voice! Lin Chan thought to herself. That sudden sword whine just now was like a thunderbolt out of the blue for her. The intensity of the noise was like thunder, causing the timid Lin Chan to jump, her small, thin body violently shaking. In contrast, the Broken Sword in front of her was still barely discernible, appearing as if it could die at any moment. It was like an elderly man in his dying days, lying on his sickbed, its vibrations and faint sword whines just now to Lin Chan could all be considered its final surge of vitality. Lin Chan felt as if she could sense its emotions, it was not begging for anything, butsomewhat unwilling? Yes, thats right, it was unwilling. Now, Lin Chan was faced with two choices. One was the Broken Sword in front of her, a sword that was barely hanging on. The other was The Sword Qi is Near floating at the top of the mountain, a sword full of vigor. The two were like opposites! As the sword whine of The Sword Qi is Near resounded, all the swords on Hidden Mountain went quiet, seemingly submissive beneath its awe-inspiring power. The Wind Stabilizing Wave was also silent, as it was Yan Shus sword, and Yan Shu was Yan Lis first disciple. Its rtionship with The Sword Qi is Near was different from that of other swords. Only the Broken Sword was still making a weak call, dering its will. It was unwilling! It was really unwilling! It was unclear if its unwillingness was due to the impending death or something else. Back mountain, cave. Upon hearing Mao Nanbeis ount, Lu Xuns eyebrows could not help but furrow slightly. Broken Sword? Where did a Broken Sworde from? he couldnt help but question. Only a few months had passed since hisst ascent of the mountain. He remembered very clearly, when he climbed the mountain, no such Broken Sword existed. The Broken Sword was too peculiar, if it had been there at that time, Lu Xun would have definitely noticed it at first nce. Its as if a severely disabled person had suddenly appeared among a row of able-bodied people. It was too obtrusive. The strangest thing was, even though this sword was broken and its sword spirit was nearly depleted, it still had the quality of a superior spirit sword. Therefore, when it was intact, it must have been at least an immortal sword, at least at the purple level! Has there been any cultivator who has a purple-level immortal sword that died in recent times under the Demon Sect? No, there hasnt! So, where did this sword that appeared out of nowheree from? All this revealed a hint of strangeness, as though there was a hidden story behind it all! Lu Xun asked in a low voice, Little Chan hasnt continued to climb the mountain, has she? No. Mao Nanbeis expression became serious along with the conversation. Its the Sword Qi is Near up there! The mountain top is filled with the Sword Qi is Near, that had been cultivated to the extreme by the eldest brother using his sword cultivating technique! Why is she hesitating, its so frustrating! Mao Nanbei, seated, couldnt help stomping his foot, but because he was too short and his legs were too short, he just kicked in the air, looking bothical and adorable. In contrast, after some thought, Lu Xun took a deep breath and said, Little Chan is a Natural Sword Embryo, her perception of swords is extremely sensitive. Perhaps she saw something that we couldnt. Little Junior Brother! Thats the Sword Qi is Near! Mao Nanbei widened his cats eyes, his cat ears stood straight, his face serious. I know, but lets respect Little Chans feelings. Whatever she likes is fine. Lu Xun said: Besides, the only one who can make a decision on Hidden Mountain is her. Just now, Lu Xun had asked himself, if Lin Chan took that broken sword, how would he feel? He felt he would be a bit disappointed, but it wouldnt make him angry or upset. This Little Mute has suffered so much already. As her master, Lu Xun hoped that she could live happily and smoothly in the future. After their recent time together, he had genuinelye to love her. If she wants this broken sword, then take it! Its just a little less task reward, when the public testes online, we can double-trick it back from the silly yers, whats the big deal? As for the Sword Qi is Near who do you think you are fooling with your stinky attitude! Your wife has run off with me, and youre still putting on airs! What are you bragging about! Still taking a stand! He reminded himself, When Little Chan makes her choice and returns, I must act like Im very satisfied. I mustnt let her feel discouraged. I should bring out an Oscar-level performance, this little girl is actually very sensitive. After making the psychological preparation, Lu Xun sat with Mao Nanbei, waiting for Lin Chans choice. On the Hidden Mountain, Lin Chan quickly made her own decision! She looked up at the top of the mountain, then decisively took a step forward, reached out towards the broken sword. This struggling broken sword reminded her of her grandfather before he passed away. At that time, her grandfather was lying on the sick bed, hanging on to hisst breath, looking at her weakly, always muttering, I dont dare to die, I dont dare to die . He was worried about his mute granddaughter, so even though he had only a breath left, he was still resisting. This broken sword was also resisting. But human strength has limits, and her grandfather eventually still died. However, this sword was different. Lin Chan had an intuition that she might be able to help it? She didnt forget her handsome masters words. When the Sword Qi is Near made a sword hum, she, relying on her natural sword embryos uniqueness, had carefully sensed it. Then, she made her judgment: This broken sword, if it wasnt for its current weakness, definitely wouldnt be inferior to the sword on the mountain top! She felt that this broken sword was the best sword on the mountain! Although the Sword Qi is Near seemed arrogant, Lin Chan was always a polite child. Like when she declined the other magical weapons earlier, she also slightly bowed towards the top of the mountain to express her apology, then directly grabbed the hilt of the broken sword! A white light enveloped her, teleporting her out. The Sword Qi is Near on the top of the mountain was clearly stunned. It made another sword hum, sounding somewhat impatient and annoyed. You didnt choose me!? You actually didnt choose me!? But Lin Chan had already been transported down to the foot of the mountain. As the white light flickered, Lin Chans skinny figure appeared, her thin arm gripping the broken sword tight. In the wooden house at the foot of Hidden Mountain, the mute old man didnte out. There was a smile of contentment on his face, and then he slowly bent over, deeply bowing in Lin Chans direction as a grand salute, and didnt get up for a long time. And on the top of the back mountain, a gentleman in white stood outside of the small study, looking up at the white clouds in the sky. A faint smile appeared on his face, along with deep nostalgia. (ps: The second update, hoping for monthly votes and rmendations on Monday) Chapter 125: 125. [Damn Your Fake Sword Embryo) Chapter 125: 125. [Damn Your Fake Sword Embryo) Trantor: 549690339 Hidden Mountain, at the peak. The Sword Qi is Near, hovering about one meter above the ground, its form subtly trembling from time to time. The tremors were a reflection of its current mood. It had long wanted to leave Hidden Mountain, but not having found a suitable candidate deterred it. Finally, a Natural Sword Embryo appeared, and it felt leaving with her wouldnt be too shameful, so it extended an olive branch. Unexpectedly, she ignored its favor and chose a barely surviving, thin-as-smoke Sword Spirit in a Broken Sword!? Whats going on here!? I just wanted to leave the mountain to reconcile with my Sword Sheath wife. Is that too much to ask for!? The hovering Sword Qi looked down at Hidden Mountain, where one side was filled with tombs and the other with relics. It felt bitter, seeing itself as a Living Dead. The days without the Sword Sheath made it feel incredibly lonely. It was confident that although the Sword Sheath was with that man, she would also frequently think about me, wouldnt she? Wait! I must learn to wait! The moment my Sword Sheath calls for me, even if I have to face the pressure from my master, I will leave the mountain! At the foot of Hidden Mountain, Shen Yan and others were all scrutinizing the Broken Sword in Lin Chans hand. After exchanging nces, they were all at a loss for words. Everyone lost this round of gambling. Of course, nobody would me Lin Chan for not choosing the Sword Qi Near. There are always choices to be made on the path of cultivation, and its crucial to follow your heart. Whether Lin Chan pitied this sword or saw something special about it, it was her choice. There is only one chance to ascend the Hidden Mountain and one chance to make a choice. These are the rules set by the master, so we should just ept the results. After Shen Yan and the Peak Masters encouraged Lin Chan with a few words, they took their leave. On their way back, they continued to discuss where the Broken Sword hade from. As the Sect Master and Peak Masters of the Demon Sect, they had no recollection of this Broken Sword, which was truly puzzling. After all, even in its broken state, this sword was of the caliber of a Superior Spiritual Tool. It was highly unlikely they would overlook such a sword. Unless.this sword suddenly appeared before Lin Chan climbed the mountain. Someone must have ced it there! Only two people could have done this: the mute old man guarding the foot of the mountain and the master! Regardless of whether it was the mute old man or the master who ced it there, they had no business questioning it. After some deliberation, the five of them prepared to return to their respective peaks. Before everyone left, they were all stopped by Gongshu Pan. He stretched out his big hand and said, Gentlemen, ording to temple rules, everyone must put in five hundred Spirit Stones each time we bet. Have we forgotten? Having said that, as the Law Enforcement Elder, he took the lead and produced five hundred Spirit Stones. Shen Yan and other Peak Masters hurriedly pulled out an Oh, I really did forget! expression, and then each took out 500 Spirit Stones from their Storage Rings. s ever since Little Junior Brother came to the mountain, we have never had a satisfactory gamble! Every time the oue was utterly unpredictable, making us all puzzled! We have been constantly losing Spirit Stones through these gambles, totally unenjoyable! Its such a shame because although every time after the gamble they think like this, they all resolutely participate when Yue Heshan proposes a new round. One could say that as the high-profile figures in the Cultivation World, their daily lives were pretty dull, and they needed to create a bit of fun for themselves. Of course. a little gambling can be refreshing. Even Yue Heshan was not Durelv a gambling addict C gambling addicts end up losing their homes, and that never ends well. At the foot of Hidden Mountain, Zhuge Lai Fu said to Lin Chan, We should head back too. Lin Chan responded with a nod, then pointed to a small wooden house at the foot of the mountain, signifying her wish to say goodbye to the old man. People like Shen Yan knew that the mute Elder enjoyed his solitude and, usually, gave their respects at the door and then left. Lin Chan, however, did not know this. Zhuge Lai Fu thought Elder Gui seemed to like Lin Chan quite a bit, so he let her go and say her goodbyes. Lin Chan jogged to the wooden house, just as she was about to gently knock on the door, it opened. The mute elder was still leaning on his cane, or perhaps, one might say, his swordstick, a benign smile spreading across his face. Observing the broken sword in Lin Chans hand, a nostalgic look crept upon his face before he slowly removed a small pendant, hanging from his robe, and handed it to Lin Chan. Feeling awkward, Lin Chan made no move to ept. Instead, the elder attached it to Lin Chans belt himself. The pendant didnt seem particrly valuable. It was a ck string holding together three ck and red pearls, of unidentifiable origin or purpose. A gift from an elder must not be refused. Since the elder had put it on her himself, Lin Chan felt she could not decline. With a dutiful bow, she paid her respects before bidding him farewell as the mute elder waved goodbye. Zhuge Lai Fu pulled out his paper crane again and took Lin Chan back to the mountain behind, leaving her at the mouth of the cave. Mao Nanbei was in more of a hurry than Lu Xun and dashed out to look excitedly at the broken sword in Lin Chans hand. She was incredibly curious about what was special about the sword Lin Chan had chosen. Upon detailed inspection, she could not find anything special. The sword spirit was fading, and once it vanished entirely, the broken sword would be destroyed utterly. Upon seeing his third senior brother and Lin Chan return, Lu Xun greeted his senior brother then signaled Lin Chan toe over quickly. Lin Chan was somewhat anxious. Although she felt the broken sword was just as good as the one on the mountain top, she feared that she may be mistaken and may disappoint her master. She lowered her head as a heavy hand ruffled her hair, and then she heard her masters gentle voice say, You did very well. Lin Chan raised her head in surprise, meeting Lu Xuns slightly amused face. He was truly delighted. Although he didnt know what the broken sword was, he had just received a wealth of task rewards! The sudden and substantial reward had him dizzy with joy, and ecstatic! Guide being a mainline task, if he aided in Lin Chans growth, he could receive a reward without limit. Lin Chan was detected for Dengcang Mountain due to being the student of Lu Xun, which led directly to him being rewarded. With each reward received, the system would also provide a judgment, rating Lu Xuns help in Lin Chans development. The rating given this time was an orange level! What reputation does this broken sword have to warrant receiving the highest level of evaluation!? Lu Xun eximed in disbelief. His heart was filled with surprise and fear, but on the surface, he still remained calm, saying to Lin Chan, This broken sword may be more unique than you think, so cherish it. A relieved smile spread across Lin Chans face. Shes d she hadnt disappointed her teacher and nodded energetically. Mao Nanbei looked at Lu Xun, then at Lin Chan. When Lin Chan was not paying attention, she ran to Lu Xuns side and whispered, Little Junior Brother, are you messing with Little Chan or are you serious? Is that broken sword genuinely special? Of course, its genuine. Although I cant quite put my finger on it, I have a hunch that this sword is something extraordinary. Lu Xun answered, smiling. But I didnt see anything special about it, how is it that you can? Mao Nanbei asked unhappily. Perhaps its because I am too, a Natural Sword Embryo? Lu Xun answered shamelessly. Unbeknownst to him, atop the mountain behind where they currently stood, their teacher was leisurely sipping his tea, watching the direction of the cave. Just as Lu Xun finished speaking, the sipping teacher choked on his tea. It seemed like he had identally swallowed a few tea leaves, and then, in the air he spewed them out with a ptui sound. Chapter 126: 126. [Gift for the Beautiful Master] Chapter 126: 126. [Gift for the Beautiful Master] Trantor: 549690339 The Third Senior Brother and Mao Nanbei stayed in the cave for a bit longer before leaving first. Lu Xun had initially nned to thoroughly digest the generous rewards hed just received, but after looking at the broken sword clinging to life, he decided to first teach the Sword Cultivating Technique to Lin Chan. He was genuinely worried that the sword spirit within the broken sword might suddenly give up, causing this mysterious broken sword topletely break down. It looked so weak, just like a dying me in the wind, ready to go out at any moment. Even though the main quest Guide seemed to not have an after-sale policy. As long as Little Chan got the treasure, he would receive rewards, regardless of whether the treasure would break down after that; it wouldnt affect his ability to receive rewards. However, this was, after all, the magical weapon of his beloved disciple, so he couldnt be careless. The Sword Cultivating Technique would undoubtedly work wonders on this broken sword, but the actual effects would only be apparent after Lin Chan cultivates it. After all, she was a true Sword Embryo while he was a false one, so perhaps there could be some differences? Little Chan,e sit cross-legged in front of me and close your eyes. Im going to teach you a magical power, which may be beneficial to your broken sword, Lu Xun said. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan immediately obediently came over to sit in front of Lu Xun, then sat cross-legged and closed her eyes. With a thought, Lu Xun prompted a message asking Do you want to teach the Sword Cultivating Technique? He chose Yes. Then, he lightly touched Lin Chans forehead with his finger, transferring the contents of the Sword Cultivating Technique to her. This was the same way Mao Nanbei had taught him the Sword Cultivating Technique, by touching his forehead. After a while, Lin Chan slowly opened her eyes to find Lu Xun watching her, and she shyly lowered her head. Did you learn it? Lu Xun asked. Lin Chan nodded her head. With her level of enlightenment, she was quick toprehend. Then give it a try, Lu Xun said softly. As for him, after teaching Lin Chan the Sword Cultivation Technique, he had another reward to im! However,pared to when Lin Chan obtained the Broken Sword, the task rewards were surprisingly less. Strange, the Sword Cultivating Technique is an Orange Level skill, the top level. Just what is the background of this broken sword that the rewards would be more than that of the Orange Level Sword Cultivation Technique? Lu Xun was puzzled. As for the basic information about this broken sword, it was naturally full of question marks. The only thing he knew was that it was currently a superior Blue Level weapon, all other information was not essible. Lu Xun looked at the task rating after the transfer, which was also Orange Level for teaching Lin Chan the Sword Cultivating Technique. Then there were only two possibilities, either the rewards for the main task were greater for magical weapons than for skills? For example, giving Little Chan a Blue Level equipment would grant more rewards than teaching her Blue Level skills. Or else, this broken sword might have additional value or uses! Thetter was also easy to understand, like in martial arts dramas there would often be something like a sect leader ring, wearing the ring would represent the identity of the sect leader, and that was additional value. This broken sword could only have been ced on Hidden Mountain by Master or Elder Gui. Once I receive the task reward, I can upgrade the formation then leave seclusion. I can ask Master about it then, lets see if he will tell, Lu Xun thought to himself. Lin Chan was cultivating the Sword Cultivating Technique for the first time, so she took it very seriously. Lu Xun watched closely to see the changes in the broken sword. After all, this was the first time he saw someone else cultivating the real Sword Cultivating Technique. As for his Sword Cultivating Technique, it waspletely off-track. The small sword within his Sword Heart was flirty and provocative- he had cultivated a Flirty Saber! When I, Lu Xun, was studying, I was a model student and excellent cadre. Apart from wearing trendy clothes when gaming, how did I end up cultivating this thing? So embarrassing! At this moment, Lu Xun looked at the broken sword for a while and noticed that it was still barely hanging on but there were some extremely subtle changes. The rust on the de looked like it had lessened a bit. Just a tiny, tiny bit If Lu Xun wasnt watching so carefully, he might not have noticed this small detail. When Lin Chan finished her practice and opened her eyes, Lu Xun noticed that the change in the broken sword was still very subtle. But it seemed that the sword spirit had steadied a little. It seems that it will not be a quick process to restore the sword spirit, Lu Xun concluded. It shouldnt die halfway, should it? He thought to himself. At this time, Lu Xun noticed a small pendant on Lin Chans belt. Upon looking closely, the basic information showed that it was [Non-permanent equipment, usable times: 3], but he couldnt determine any other information. Little Chan, where did this pendante from? Lu Xun asked. Lin Chan took Lu Xuns big hand and wrote on it: It was given to me by the old man at the foot of the mountain. Elder Gui? Lu Xun asked again. Lin Chan nodded. She continued to write on Lu Xuns hand: Third Senior Brother told me that it can withstand three full-power attacks from a cultivator below the sixth level. What a treasure! Lu Xun thought to himself. This thing was a lifesaver indeed! Why didnt Elder Gui give me one? Lu Xun felt a little jealous: He showed that he liked me a lot. He imagined in his mind: Does that mean that if we encounter danger in the future with Little Chan outside, I can lift Little Chan up and use her as a shield? After making this joke in his heart, Lu Xun thought: Lu Xun, be a person. Lu Xun was happy for Lin Chan for receiving such a great item. The only thing he regretted was that Little Chan getting this treasure had nothing to do with him, and the system did not grant him any main quest rewards. So it seems that Elder Gui gave Little Chan this pendant not because she is my disciple, but for some other reason? Lu Xun spected within his heart. He spected: Could it be because they are both mutes? Lu Xun, who was all at sea, asked with a smile like an elder talking to a child, Did you thank Elder Gui? Lin Chan nodded vigorously, and even bent her waist to indicate that she had expressed her gratitude with a courtesy. Hmm, this is a good thing, it can keep you safe, Lu Xun said: The path of cultivation is full of dangers and difficulties, there will inevitably be life and death battles sometimes. If you have this, Ill feel more reassured about you. After nodding her head, Lin Chan grabbed the pendant and lowered her head, lost in her thoughts. You go back and rest first, I need to meditate, Lu Xun said to Lin Chan. He was actually preparing to collect the quest reward. The reward was quite substantial, not just experience points but also other things. He needed to carefully organize and digest them. Little Mute nodded her head and headed towards the exit of the cave. Just as she had taken a few steps, she turned back and walked quickly over to Lu Xun. She looked a bit hesitant, as if she wanted to do something but didnt dare to. What is it? Lu Xun asked with a smile, his tone gentle. Lin Chan quickly took off the pendant strapped to her waist, raised it, and handed it to Lu Xun with both hands. Do you want to give it to me? Lu Xun was taken aback. Lin Chan looked up at her handsome master for a moment and then quickly lowered her eyes. But the pair of hands holding the pendant were still raised. Chapter 127: 127, [Bumper Harvest] Chapter 127: [Bumper Harvest] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun had not expected that his little disciple would present him with such a life-saving item. Moreover, from Lin Chans demeanor and actions, it was clear that she insisted on offering it. Now, Lin Chan hade to realize that her beautiful masters Cultivation Base was not as high as she had thought. Master had only recently broken through to the Initial Realm, and in the world of cultivators, he was far from being a master. Therefore, she felt that her master also needed this kind of life-saving treasure, and surely it could be of use to him. His life, in her eyes, was certainly more valuable than hers So she decided to give the pendant to Lu Xun. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Xun epted the pendant and said, Then, I will ept it. At this moment, Lin Chan was delighted in her heart. But only a few secondster, Lu Xun held her little hand and said to her, Hold out your hand. Lin Chan obediently held out her palm, and then watched as Lu Xun ced the three ckish-red pearls on it. Lu Xun gave her a gentle smile and said, Little Chan, you have given me Elder Guis token of goodwill. Arent you afraid that Elder Gui will be heartbroken when he finds out? Speaking of which, he continued: But its your first time giving me a gift, Little Chan. It wouldnt be right if I didnt ept it. Having said that, he opened his palm, revealing a ck string in it. The three pearls hanging on the pendant had been detached by Lu Xun, leaving only the string. He threaded the ck string through his belt, then tied a secure knot, attaching it to the belt of his ck robe. He gently adjusted it, tidying it up, and keeping it symmetrical and secure. Alright, Ive epted your gift, but these three pearls are for you. Keep them safe. He said, while looking down at the ck thread attached to his belt, This is a thread of Seven Stars ck Silkworm silk, very precious and rather nice looking. Furthermore, it is the first gift that Little Chan has given to her Master, and I, as her Master, will keep it safe. His smile was full of contentment. The only disappointment he had was that returning the three pearls to Lin Chan did not trigger the Guide Mission. If such a gift could trigger mission rewards, it would be easy to exploit and cheat the system C much to his disappointment. Couldnt this well-designed game have a few more bugs? However, on second thought he seemed to be the biggest bug in the game. At this moment, Lin Chan held the three pearls in her hand, unsure of what to do. After thinking for a while, she took two of them from her palm, and was about to hand them to Lu Xun, but he stopped her. Lin Chan then put one pearl back and handed just one to Lu Xun, but Lu Xun stopped her again, finding the situation both amusing and exasperating. What a stubborn little mute! In his view, he should y the role of a Master! It was one thing not to have treasures for his disciple, but taking her life-saving item was too much. Moreover, being one of the world protagonists, Lin Chan might face numerous hardships and obstacles throughout her lifes journey, and so, he could absolutely not take a single one of her pearls. Knowing that his disciple had this heartfelt feeling was enough for Lu Xun. Moreover, he had several chances to resurrect himself, so his life was not without protection. Seeing that master had made up his mind, Little Mute had no choice but to tuck the three pearls away close to her body. Before leaving, she took a look at the ck thread tied to Lu Xuns belt. Although her master had not epted the pearls, she felt a strange surge of emotions bubble up inside her. She felt a bit shy, quite satisfied, and somewhat happy. After Lin Chan left, Lu Xun sat on a rock, ying with the ck silkworm thread tied to his belt with his fingers. After all, I did raise a little sister, I definitely know how to deal with young girls. He smirked to himself. After gloating for a while, he opened the task interface and began to collect his task rewards one by one. First, he received the reward for teaching the Sword Cultivating Technique. [Ding! You have received a reward of 30,000 Experience Points.] [Ding! You have received a Beginner Skill Level Upgrade Coupon (Purple Level) X1.] [Ding! You have received Intermediate Skill Level Upgrade Coupons (Blue Level) x3.] Seeing the task rewards, Lu Xun had a delighted expression on his face. Such good stuff! While 30,000 experience points wasnt a lot, the real treasures were the four Skill Upgrade Coupons! This game was indeed quirky. The more items it gave, the less experience points it offered. But the rewards this time were truly satisfying. The purple beginner upgrade coupon could raise a level 3 or below purple level skill by one level. The blue intermediate upgrade coupons could raise a level 6 or below blue level skill by one level. If used now, Lu Xun could save 10,000 experience points and upgrade the Ancient Five Elements Formation to level 1. But unless absolutely necessary, he certainly wouldnt squander it in such a way. Why not save it for when he is going from level 2 to level 3? Wouldnt that be more rewarding? By then, the experience points required for leveling up would be even higher! Of course, these three blue intermediate skill level upgrade coupons could also be used for other lower level skills. For example, a blue coupon could be used on a yellow level skill its just that no one would waste it like that. When I think about it, I dont currently have any skills that are below purple level, said Lu Xun to himself. Oh, Im mistaken! I dont have any blue or yellow level skills, but I do have a grey level skill, the Eagles w, yet it doesnt seem to be immediately useful. He almost forgot about the dexterous Eagles w. Lu Xun considered, Now that Ive entered the Initial Realm, maybe its time to find an opportunity to learn some more skills. After putting the four Skill Level Upgrade Coupons into his storage ring, Lu Xun began to collect the second task reward: arge gift package. Upon making his selection and receiving the reward, a series of system prompts appeared. [Ding! You have received a reward of 50,000 Experience Points] Just with experience points alone, he had received a full 20,000 more than when he taught the Sword Cultivating Technique! [Ding! You have received 3 Blue Level Equipment Duplication Runes] [Ding! You have received 5 Blue Level Equipment Repair Runes] Ive struck it rich A skill upgrade can only increase by one level, but Equipment Duplication Runes can replicate a full piece of equipment! If it were like his previous life, he could use this to duplicate hisrge rod or his First Encounter! This is equivalent to being rewarded with three pieces of Blue Equipment! As for the five repair runes, they can restore the Durability of equipment, essentially repairing damaged equipment back to normal. Lu Xun looked at the Repair Rune and immediately thought of Lin Chans broken sword. The broken sword is now of Superior Blue Level, I wonder whether this Repair Rune would work on it? Lu Xun pondered in his heart. Chapter 128: 128, [The Gentleman’s Old Friend] Chapter 128: [The Gentlemans Old Friend] Trantor: 549690339 Behind the hill, in a cave. Lu Xun nced at his experience bar, and he now had a whopping 86,000 Experience Points! This was the first time he held such a massive amount of experience points since his journey began. Without any hesitation, Lu Xun immediately spent 10,000 Experience Points to upgrade the Ancient Five Elements Formation to level 1. After upgrading, he yfully unleashed arge amount of Sword Qi, which he then arranged into a Sword Array. Not to mention else, just this fury, it looks very intimidating! Lu Xun said, feeling quite pleased with himself. Whether the power is strong or not can only be known after using it. As for how cool the special effects are, anyone can tell just by looking! This Ancient Five Elements Sword Formation paired with Sword Qi indeed looks cool. At that time, Im sure the jaws of those dumbfounded yers will drop! he thought to himself. Its good, its good. As expected from a Purple Level Formation. I feel my strength has jumped to a whole new level. Lu Xun looked at the Fire Path Sword Array floating in the air. Each Sword Qi was like a me, and when put together, they resembled the wings of a fire phoenix. The full name of the Ancient Fire Path Formation is the Fire Path Burning Heaven Nirvana Array. Its estimated that when its cultivation reaches its peak, it may indeed form a Burning Heaven Fire Phoenix with crossed wings! After carefully appreciating his cool skills, Lu Xun prepared to forcefully insert the Sword Qi into the Sword Sheath. Once the Sword Qi has been unleashed, it cant be retracted into the body. But it can be ced in the Sword Sheath. But on second thought, since he can leave seclusion now, he should make some noise. Like in the TV dramas hes seen before, when powerful figures emerged from seclusion, there would always be greatmotion. With that, he simply tossed the Sword Array into the sky, causing a loud explosion! And by the way, this could also tell the master and senior disciples that he hadpleted his training and could leave seclusion. Werent they surprised? On the peak of the back hill, the master was sitting on arge rattan chair that belonged to Mao Nanbei, and the third senior brother was serving the master hot tea. Zhuge Lai Fu looked up and was surprised: How did the Little Junior Brother master therge formation so quickly? Could it be that in addition to Sword Dao, he also has a high talent in Formations? The master received the cup of tea from Zhuge Lai Fus hands, took a sip, and softly said: From a certain perspective, your Little Junior Brother can be considered aplete prodigy. Ah? Is there such a perfect person in the world? Zhuge Lai Fu asked, puzzled. The Master shook his head again: From another point, your Little Junior Brother can also be said to be aplete waste. Zhuge Lai Fu was confused. Because of his curiosity and fondness for new things, he respectfully asked: Please enlighten me. After finishing his tea, the Master muttered: How can I tell you this. Zhuge Lai Fu: Although he felt somewhat speechless, after following the master for so many years, he had long since understood the masters habits and approach. If the master answered as such, it would imply that it was inexplicable, or unspeakable. Stop thinking and continue brewing tea, the master said to Zhuge Lai Fu. On hearing this, Zhuge Lai Fu immediately got busy. At this time, Mao Nanbei shot out from the house, running while shouting: Master! Third Senior Brother! Im going to wee the Little Junior Brother! Having said that, she dashed towards the cave at a staggering speed. Little Junior Brother!!! Mao Nanbei shouted as she sprinted. Because of her intense speed, the wind blew her cat ears back. Lu Xun stood at the mouth of the cave, watching Mao Nanbei approach rapidly. He spread his arms open, but she did not jump into his arms after a long wait. Little Junior Brother, what are you doing, ying scarecrow? Mao Nanbei looked up at him, puzzled. Fourth sis, given the normal process, you shouldve run straight into my arms when you came running at me so fast, Lu Xun, who had quite the thick skin, chuckled. Would you like to try it again? Euhh! Mao Nanbei cringed a bit and ho-hummed. She then leapt up and settled herself on Lu Xuns left shoulder, saying, Lets go. Sure thing, Lu Xun replied. Under the shroud of night, the back mountain was incredibly serene. The magical fireflies darting around seemed like guiding lights. Normally, fireflies would be appearing during the evenings or nights of June or July. Yet, even though it was deep winter now, they werepletely unaffected. Little Junior Brother, the Lunar New Year is just a few days away. I thought you would be spending it in the cave, Mao Nanbei said. Fourth sis, no need for the build-up. What do you want to eat on New Years Eve? Lu Xun asked. Mao Nanbei rattled off a long list of foods like she was reading a menu, all the while making slurping slurping noises. Anyone unfamiliar might have thought a man and woman were ying some instrument in a small grove. Talk all you want, but look out not to drool over me, Lu Xun chuckled. Slurp! Tsk! Ever since Third Brother came back, hes been making half of the meals each day, so I end up having less of my favorite dishes! Remember to make extra when New Yearses! the little foodie expressed her dissatisfaction. Lu Xun was cooking every day and he felt that his culinary skills had improved significantly since he traveled to this world. Third Brother also cooked every day but he was galloping unabated down the path of disastrous cooking, fading into the distance As they made their way, Lu Xun turned to Mao Nanbei, who sat on his shoulder, By the way, Fourth sis. Given how quickly I left seclusion, what does our mentor whats his mood? I am not sure, its the first time Ive seen such aplex expression on mentors face, Mao Nanbei mumbled, gnawing at her fingernails. Over a hundred years old and still chomping on her hands! Complex? Lu Xun was slightly taken aback, struggling toprehend what she meant. Continuing, he asked, Did the mentor rest? No, hes at the door drinking tea. Cant figure out why hed be drinking hot tea while freezing his butt off. Mao Nanbei voiced herints. No other than her would dare to openly criticize him like this, but then again she was favored by everyone, even the mentor. Lu Xun found himself picturing their mentor in his white robe, being tousled by the cold wind, lifting his cup to his lips with a dainty gesture while braving the chill. The whole image was a bit too mboyant for his taste. When they reached the peak of the mountain, it was as showy as Lu Xun had imagined it to be. The mentor, head held high at a 45-degree angle to gaze at the night sky, without turning around he said to Lu Xun, Finished seclusion? Have a seat, drink some hot tea. Mao Nanbei hopped off from Lu Xuns shoulder, sat beside him, and tasted hot tea. She stuck out her tongue in distaste, Bitter! So bitter! Lu Xun, when he was young, didnt enjoy tea either. As he got older, he naturally developed a taste for it. But he didnt know how to appreciate it. The best he could do wasment,Good tea! Whats good about it? The mentor, still looking up at the sky, questioned. Its good because Errum Seeing Lu Xun struggling, the mentor seemed to be in a cheerful mood. Although he still didnt look him in the eye, he said, You dont have to falter, ask what you want. Lu Xun nodded, putting down his cup of tea, he asked sincerely, Mentor, the broken sword that Little Chan got wasnt on Diaz Mountain when I climbed it. So I would like to ask, did you ce that broken sword there? You guessed right, the mentor replied, I did ce it. This prompted Lu Xun to ask, Could you tell me if there is anything extraordinary about this broken sword? The mentor nonchntly responded, Nothing special about it. Its just an artifact from an old friend. Old friend? Artifact? Lu Xun was confused. (PS: With the help of eye ointment, my eye condition is getting better. No more difort. If I dont post three updates tomorrow and if theyre not over 8000 words, I am a dog.. Lets set this goal now!) Chapter 129: 129, Shocking! The Big Senior Brother Turns Out to be a Trend-chaser! Chapter 129: Shocking! The Big Senior Brother Turns Out to be a Trend-chaser! Trantor: 549690339 The master is the most mysterious person in the Heavenly Dust Continent, a fact that everyone recognizes. Even as his disciple, little is known about the masters past. The reason for his mystery is his age. He lived for so long that no one knows his actual age anymore. Therefore, it is hard to tell whether the masters former acquaintances were from hundreds or thousands of years ago Just when Lu Xun wanted to press for more information, he was interrupted by the master. The master took a sip of hot tea, leisurely saying, Leaving it on the mountain merely provides Little Chan with another choice, another option for her future journey of cultivating the Natural Sword Embryo. Lu Xun picked up the tea pot on the table and began to pour tea for the master. Still gazing at the moon, the master said, Its a good thing she didnt pick up The Sword Qi is Near. The world already has a Yan Li. We dont need a second. Fireflies danced around them. The master raised his hand, and a firefly alighted on his raised orachis, exuding charm. Lu Xun asked, Master, do you mean to say that if Lin Chan acquired The Sword Qi is Near, she can only walk the same path as the eldest brother? Correct. The master nodded. He waved his hand, shooing away the firefly that hadnded on his pinky, then continued, Do you know why this is? Lu Xun pondered for a moment then tentatively responded, Because The Sword Qi is Near is already a sword at its limit? You are quick-witted. The master praised Lu Xun, an affirmation of his guess. Mao Nanbei had mentioned to Lu Xun a phrase said by the masterthere is no end to techniques, but there are limits to things. With the Sword Cultivating Technique, the eldest brother has brought The Sword Qi is Near to its limit. This could potentially restrict Lin Chans path as a Sword Cultivator. Lu Xun did not fully understand this, but since the master stated it so confidently, it surely would have some effect on Lin Chan. The Broken Sword, in contrast to The Sword Qi is Near, barely had a hint of Sword Spirit left, representing the extreme opposite. For the Broken Sword, Lin Chan essentially reformed its Sword Spirit, giving new life to this dying sword! While Lu Xun did not know how this would impact the path of cultivation, there was no reason for the master to harm Lin Chan. Thus, these changes might represent a great opportunity for her! Not to mention, even the rewards given by the Guide Mission were so abundant that there was no way they could be wrong! The master seemed reluctant to discuss who this old acquaintance was, so Lu Xun did not press further, not wanting to upset the master. However, he did think that he should at least know the name of the Broken Sword. Thus, he asked, Master, what is the name of this Broken Sword? Gazing at the night sky, the master showed a gentle smile on his face. I helped name this sword. Its called Partridge Sky. he said softly. Inside the house, Lin Chan had her eyes closed, practicing the Qi Consumption Technique. She was oblivious to the outside world. Little Mute didnt even know that his beautiful master had exited her seclusion. As the master pronounced the name of the Broken Sword, the sword that Lin Chan had ced on the table trembled slightly. Outside the small study, Lu Xun quietly repeated the name of the Broken Sword several times, then asked, Why does it, like The Sword Qi is Near and Wind Stabilizing Wave, also share referenced terms from poetic meter? He didnt think it was a coincidence. The master nonchntly replied, Naturally, your eldest brothers role model is me, so he learned my way of naming. Little Yan Shu was raised by your eldest brother. Her role model is him, so she naturally learned his way of naming. Lu Xun: So theres a lineage to this? Or should I sayis it just following the trend? After thinking back, Lu Xun remembered that the Partridge Sky poetic meter is fairly well-known with many beautiful poems and verses. Such as On the rivers edge, the turmoil is not yet hazardous, but the hardships of life in this world make the path tough! from Xin Qijis Partridge Sky: Seeing Someone Off. Xin Qiji also wrote Partridge Sky: Writing on Someones Behalf using the same meter, with the famous line If there is no regret deep in my eyes, I wouldnt believe there are white-haired old men in this world. Xin Qiji is one of Lu Xuns favorite poets. He has written numerous verses using this poetic meter and Lu Xun has memorized quite a few. Therefore, he really liked this name. Lu Xun poured another cup of hot tea for the master, then asked, Master, if Little Chan diligently cultivates the Sword Cultivating Technique, wont the Sword Spirit of Partridge Sky gradually strengthen? The master involuntarily looked at him. Seeing Lu Xuns face, he bristled and turned back, irascibly said, Arent you practicing the Sword Cultivating Technique? The small sword in your Sword Heart has aspects simr to Sword Spirits. Do you still not understand? Lu Xun was dumbfounded: On reflection, it seemed true. His Sword Cultivating Technique had changed in such circumstances, the small sword inside his Sword Heart could also keep growing. So, the Broken Sword should work in the same way. After understanding these points from the master, Lu Xun felt reassured. This also allowed him to fulfill his responsibility as Lin Chans master. After the master drank a few more sips of hot tea, he went back to his room to rest. All along, the master had not looked at Lu Xun a second time. Lu Xun began to wonder. Did the master think he looked better from his side profile, which is why he always talked to Lu Xun with a sideways body? Or was this his way of unting his jawline while gazing at the sky at a 45-degree angle? Could he be trying to show off? Lu Xun wondered. What was regrettable was that despite his rapid cultivation speed, the master did not show any surprise or disbelief. He did not mention it even once. This disappointed Lu Xun who was yearning for apliment from his master. He even considered upgrading himself right in front of his master. Perhaps in the masters eyes, my cultivation speed isnt that fast? Lu Xun thought to himself. He wondered how long the predecessor that the master mentioned had taken to break through to the firstyer, especially given that he was practicing the Five Elements too. Now, only Lu Xun, Zhuge Lai Fu, and Mao Nanbei remained by the wooden table. Mao Nanbei had been daydreaming for a while. Chewing on his hand, he seemed lost in thought. Meanwhile, the third eldest brother gestured to the tea pot and asked, Little junior brother, do you still want some tea? If the third eldest brother wants to drink, this little junior brother would love to keep himpany. Lu Xun said with a smile. Third eldest brother nodded and began to proficiently re-brew the tea. Watching his movements, Lu Xun casually dropped a line, Third eldest brother, the paper crane you brought out the other day looked a lot like the one fourth eldest sister had. Are they the same thing? (PS: First update for today! There will definitely be three updates today!) Chapter 130: 130. (Plain and Boring) Chapter 130: 130. (in and Boring) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun casually brought up the paper crane, which in truth, was a test to see if this crane was a standard feature among us mountain folks. At that time, Third Senior Brother did say that once Lin Chans cultivation reaches the Initial Realm, he would gift her one. Now, I have also reached the Initial Realm. Though Third Senior Brother didnt mention it at the time, shouldnt he prepare one for me too? Yes, he was longing for this big bird. Ask yourself, who doesnt love big birds? Although Third Senior Brother looks like a farmer, his mind is sophisticated. He probably guessed Lu Xuns little thoughts, so he said with a smile, This paper crane was refined by me. Tomorrow, I will help Little Junior Brother refine one, and then teach you a set of Charm Controlling Techniques. How could I possibly ept that, thanks, Third Senior Brother! Lu Xun quickly expressed his gratitude with a salute. After thanking him, he couldnt help but ask another question: Third Senior Brother, is it hard to refine this paper crane? Zhuge Lai Fu thought that Lu Xun was worried about causing trouble for himself. Feeling a little guilty, he waved his hand and said, Its not difficult. It wont take much time. Lu Xun immediately seized the opportunity and said, Third Senior Brother, Im actually very interested in the Path of Artifact Refining. Since it turns out the paper crane isnt difficult to make, why not teach me the Refining Method as well? It was at this moment that Mao Nanbei, who was munching away, started to pay attention and asked: Little Junior Brother, wouldnt it be easier if Third Senior Brother just makes one for you? Learning to refine artifacts is time-consuming. Plus, you only need one flying treasure! Looking at her cat ears, Lu Xun really wanted to yank them hard! You little brat, you dont know anything. The paper crane is so outstanding and incredibly beautiful, its bound to cause an uproar among the sand-sculpture yers! This fashion level mount sure brings in sales. Whoever rides it will turn heads among all yers! Moreover, its not just a shy object, its actually a decent flying treasure. Surely, I can make a fortune from it! yers cant resist such morous things! Who wouldnt want their own big bird? Since Little Junior Brother wants to learn, Ill help you gather some materials tomorrow. Then, Ill teach you how to refine it so you can get some practice. The Third Senior Brother gave a hearty smile. He didnt refuse. This paper crane is a novelty that he himself researched and developed. Lu Xuns fondness for it certainly delighted him. This also made Lu Xun believe that the Third Brotherwho loves new things will be a great help in tricking yers! Third Brother is good at tinkering with lots of odds and ends, and there are probably many treasures like the paper crane among his creations. In the future, when I have free time, I should pay closer attention to Third Brothers inventions. They might be my ticket to a fortune! Lu Xun made up his mind. What pleased him the most was the fact that since Third Brother was going to teach him, he must have prepared a batch of practice materials for him. After all, refining wouldnte instantly; it required countless practice sessions. After refining a few trash objects, one could gradually master the skills. But Lu Xun was different, he could just rely on his experience points and learn everything in one go. Although there would be a failure rate, the paper crane wasnt a particrly advanced item, so the failure rate shouldnt be too high. By then, he could convert the materials Third Brother prepared for his practice into arge number of finished products! Eh! Why are these thoughts bubbling up uncontrobly from the bottom of my heart? Lu Xun, while sipping his tea and ncing at Third Brother, thought to himself: As the third senior of the back mountain and a great cultivator who has practiced for many years, and who is also proficient in formations, talisman, and artifact refining C all three of these undeniably consume a lot of materials. But talisman and magical weapons can also make a lot of money. Judging from this, Third Brother should be very rich? His guess was spot on. Despite his in appearance and seemingly agriculturist demeanor, Zhuge Lai Fu, the Third Brother with squinty eyes, is actually one of the richest people in the entire Demon Sect! You cant include the unknowing nobles in this. In terms of wealth, probably only Shen Yan from the entire Demon Sect canpete with Third Brother. Shen Ludan, however, is rather tight-fisted ahem, lets call it frugal, just to save him some face. Third Elder Brother, on the other hand, relied on his own skills! The trinkets he casually crafted and the charms he swiftly drew could fetch a handsome price. Whether they were used within the sect or sold to the outside world, they were always in high demand! Whenever Mao Nanbei ran short of spirit stones, he would go to Third Elder Brother for help. A tiny bit of relief from Third Elder Brother would be enough for Mao Nanbei to splurge for a while. At this thought, a warm smile appeared on Lu Xuns face. As everyone knows, the life of the rich is incredibly simple and dull. If Third Elder Brother is so wealthy and I dont help him spend a bit, am I even human? Having made up his mind, the smile on Lu Xuns face became increasingly radiant. The very next day, he got up early. When Lin Chan woke up to cook porridge, she found that her master was already bustling in the kitchen preparing breakfast. Little Mute was delighted about her Masters sudden emergence from seclusion. As Lu Xun was making omelettes, he said, Today, your master will show you his skills. Just wait and enjoy your meal. Lin Chan nodded her head obediently and stood aside. Whenever Lu Xun needed ingredients, hed tell her, and Little Mute would scurry over to get them. She was particrly obedient and sensible. Little Chan, I asked your master yesterday, and your broken sword is called Partridge Sky, Lu Xun said, stirring the eggs. Do you understand those words? Lin Chan shook her head. She knew these three characters seemed to be the name of a verse pattern, but she didnt know how to write the first two characters. Ill write them down for youter, Lu Xun said with a smile. Lin Chan nodded vigorously in response. After all the omelettes were made, Lu Xun looked at Lin Chan standing by his side and said, Little Chan, have you grown taller? As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand and measured her height with his palm, You really have grown a bit taller! Although she was still skinny, she was no longer just skin and bones. Her little face had slightly rounded out, and she was a little taller. And since she was still growing, it meant she was still developing. Perhaps in some time, she would be a tall and graceful young woman. Thinking about it made him look forward to it. The biggest pleasure in raising a child is precisely this. Lin Chan stood on her tiptoes, indicating how tall she wanted to grow. Lu Xun nced at her andughed, Absolutely! When the timees, your Fourth Elder Brother will certainly be extremely envious! Some people get car sick, and some people get seasick. The little Ioli, Mao Nanbei, got nauseous both from milk and long legs. The omelettes made by Lu Xun quickly received unanimous praise from everyone in Small Study. Even the master felt that as long as he didnt look at him during their interactions, Lu Xun was a not bad disciple. After the meal, Third Elder Brother went out for a bit, likely to the Demon Sect Treasury to exchange for artifact refining materials. In the following days, he would go to the Demon Sect Treasury every few days to exchange for artifact refining materials. Third Elder Brother couldnt help but wonder: Little Junior Brother seems not to have much talent in artifact refining, why has he refined dozens of paper cranes but still not produced a finished product? Chapter 131: 131, [Black Hearted] (Third update!) Chapter 131: [ck Hearted] (Third update!) Trantor: 549690339 Back Mountain, Cave. Although Lu Xun had already left the seclusion, this cave temporarily became his artifact refining ce. The life upation settings of Heavenly Dust are quite fragmented, like artifact refining, it doesnt directly give you a refining level to upgrade; then you can refine freely. For example, if you want to refine a paper crane, you would need to spend experience points to learn the refining technique of a paper crane. The production method of each magical weapon, requires experience points to learn. However, after learning, there is an experience reward for each sessful refining, although its not much. The paper crane is a superior yellow level magical weapon. Although it appears to be not high in rank, its already quite luxurious among flying magical treasures. Because besides being able to fly, it serves no other purpose. The average cultivator usually directly maniptes their own flying swords etc., but certainly, the speed andfort wont beparable to a flying magical treasure that is specifically used for flying. Its just that most cultivators dont have the spare money to specifically acquire flying magical treasures. They make do with any magical weapon. When his third senior learned brother was imparting Lu Xun the method of refining paper cranes, Lu Xun directly spent 30,000 experience points to max out the learning of this method. Of course, even when learning is maxed out, the sess rate will not be 100%, after all, humans make errors, horses may stumble; the sess rate is just about 90%. At this moment, Lu Xun was refining his 35th paper crane. In his storage ring, 29 finished paper cranes were lying. s, I indeed am a piece of garbage with a luck value of 1; despite a written sess rate of 90%, I have actually destroyed 5 refinings! Lu Xun said in his heart. After all, this 90% is based onrge data, representing thebined sess rate being 90% of all those who have trained this technique to great perfection. Hence, some people may get over ny, and some may get less than ny; undoubtedly Lu Xun was thetter. After a series of proficient operations, Lu Xun received the system prompt information. [Ding! You have sessfully refined a paper crane (Yellow), and have gained 1000 experience points.] Lu Xun smiled slightly, then directly collected the finished paper crane into his [Backpack], which was his storage ring, then pretended to sigh and said, Ah, another refinement failure. With the help of the game system, outsiders absolutely cant tell whether he was sessful in refining. Under this pretense, although the third senior brother was puzzled, he didnt have any suspicions about Lu Xun. Instead, he reassured him several times: Little junior brother, dont be impatient, dont feel defeated, just try a few Lu Xun was quite moved by this. Although his heart was wicked, he still had a bit of conscience. Topensate his third senior brother, he tasted the dark dishes his third senior brother made every day with all his might, which could be considered a return from him. They were brothers, taking what they needed from each other. The third senior brother did not feel a pinch while handing out materials, and Lu Xun couldfort himself while eating dark dishes: all for survival. In the cave, Lu Xun sat cross-legged, then sighed: Phew! Finally, the 30,000 experience points are earned back. Starting from now, every refining, as long as it is not a failure, will all be pure profit! Lu Xun couldnt help butugh. Although Lu Xun managed it so easily, for other yers, artifact refining was certainly not a good way to gain experience points. After all, 1000 experience points per time, is considered good only in the early stage of the game, but where can yers find refining materials at this stage? In todays society, what is restricting young talents like you and me? Its poverty! Most yers who refine artifacts sell their finished products to buy materials, then repeat the process to save money. And selling things also costs time! Furthermore, even if they could acquire plenty of refining materials, yers have limited spiritual power values. Refining artifacts is quite draining for spiritual power, and what Lu Xuncked the least was spiritual power! His spirituality value is much more abundant than yers of the same level! Comfortably, Lu Xun admired the 30 paper cranes arranged in rows inside his storage ring. I should seed once; otherwise, its hard to exin to the third senior brother. Lu Xun said in his heart. So, he started refining again, and thenatst, he seeded! Ah! Its indeed a well-deserved sess with effort! He eximed. At noon, the people in the back mountain were still eating in the bamboo forest. Lu Xun timely informed the third senior brother about this good news! Third Senior Brother, I finally made it! Look! While speaking, he took out his debut work from his own storage ring. The third senior was a good person, behaved honestly and innocently. Although he was a big dog owner, he never made unscrupulous profits. He looked at the paper crane in Lu Xuns hand with his squinty eyes and wanted to encourage and praise him kindly. After all, his little junior brother insisted on refining for so many days, wasted thirty batches of materials, and only seeded once. Without encouragement, he might feel a sense of failure. Look, how happy and bright our little junior brothers smile is! The third senior brother said in his heart. Lu Xun gave the paper crane to Lin Chan and said, Little Chan, I give the first paper crane that your master refined to you. You must work hard at cultivating. When you reach the Initial Realm, you can use it to fly. Lin Chan hurriedly put away the paper crane after hearing this. This is her masters first work after all. She felt it was particrly precious and had extraordinary significance. It must be well preserved. But when the third senior brother saw that Lu Xun had given the paper crane to Lin Chan Did that mean that Little Junior Brother still didnt have his own flying magical treasure? If I were to tell him now, Let me help you refine it, would it be a blow to him? After all, its only today that he seeded the first time and is about to regain his confidence. Okay, okay, let me get some more materials from the Demon Sect Treasuryter by exchanging Spirit Stones. Just let Little Junior Brother go ahead and use it all up. Look, hes in such a good mood today that he almost finished serving the innovative dish I made. Perhaps because Lu Xun was very gracious to finish the dish, the third senior brother was also in a great mood and was prepared to get a little more materials for Little Junior Brotherter. Which flying magical treasure is enough? What if it broke? We should always leave a spare, shouldnt we? The third senior brother was very thoughtful. Anyway, for him, such a small material cost ispletely affordable. So, Lu Xun underestimated the third senior brothers wealth indeed. He was just too poor, that he couldnt imagine how rich the wealthy actually are. Lu Xun sat there, staring at the third senior brothers innovative dish and gorging on it mouthful after mouthful, mainly pretending to chew and actually just swallowing it. He was not eating the food, he was masticating his conscience mouthful after mouthful. (Ps: The third update, asking for monthly tickets, asking for referrals!) Chapter 132: 132, [I, Purple Palace, make money!] Chapter 132: [I, Purple Pce, make money!] Trantor: 549690339 Inside the cave, Lu Xun looked at the neatly arranged fifty paper cranes inside his storage ring, a contented smile appearing on his face. This was the fruit of his recent hard work. Indeed, hard work leads to wealth, theres no doubt about it! Lu Xun thought to himself. As for how he got these materials, it was just a small anecdote on the road to bing rich. I guess its enough for now, I wont refine artifacts for a while, Lu Xun decided. It wasnt that he thought his third senior brother couldnt shoulder the cost anymore, his third senior brother seemed to be a lot morevish than he imagined, seeming to not mind providing arge pile of spirit stones for his little junior brothers random experiments. The main reason was that he truly couldnt eat anymore! Seeing Lu Xuns increasing appetite, the third senior brother was preparingrger portions of meals recently! And possibly because of the excellent feedback from his dinner guest, he was enthusiastic about cookingtely, creating a myriad of innovative dishes. Lu Xun felt like his tongue was damaged, it wasnt as agile as before This was horrifying! How can a person function without an agile tongue! Enough! I cant continue eating like this! Lets take a break for now. Ill have plenty of opportunities to mine this veinter. Theres no rush, I shouldnt torture myself by eating like this, Lu Xun thought. Lu Xun nced at the paper cranes again, pondered for a while, and had a new idea. When I sell these in the future, I can sign my name on them, Lu Xun stroked his chin, thinking that this was a great idea. For an artifact refiner to engrave their signature on their creations, it made perfect sense! With the poprity of Purple Pce among the yers, it was much higher than those star level professional yers. In his previous life, their signatures could fetch a high price, so there was no reason why his limited edition signature paper cranes wouldnt appreciate in value, right? Lu Xun even felt that he was already on the path of bing a virtual idol. In the eyes of the yers, isnt he, this NPC, almost equivalent to a virtual idol? Purple Pce signature edition, anyone would be tempted! Lu Xun thought, How much should I increase the price by then? He suddenly felt that he was quite business-minded, which was a waste considering, how he used to y as a Lone Ranger in Heavenly Dust. However, yers didnt currently know the real identity of the Purple Pce, he could just reveal it when the public test starts, that shouldnt be an issue. Although he couldnt post on the forum, his Sword-serving Child, MO Guanji, could act as his mouthpiece. Speaking of which, what has this guy been up totely? How hasnt he posted anything on the forum? Lu Xun had been silently keeping tabs on his Sword C Serving Child. It was a pity that he seemed to have evaporated from the world, showered with so much attention on the forum, yet he chose to go missing. Everyone was still waiting for him to release more videos or photos rted to the Purple Pce! Could it be that he died suddenly again? Lu Xun thought. After closing the [Backpack], Lu Xun was about to pick up the sword sheath to leave the cave when he heard a plop sound. A pearl rolled out from the hole in the sword sheath. Isnt this the Yin bead I shoved inst time? Lu Xun looked at the dull pearl that had fallen on the ground. Why did it shrink? He inspected it carefully. HissC! This bead appears to be ruined, the stuff inside has been sucked dry by the sword sheath. The dense Yin Qi previously had condensed into a liquid form, but now theres not a single drop left. He gently knocked on the sword sheath with his finger, and said, Good job, you really did a number on it in just a few days! The ck cord on the sword sheath fluttered a few times, as if in protest, as if saying, Its obviously because it ran out too soon, just a few sucks and it was drained dry. But indeed, the pearl, although filled with pure and surging Yin Qi, to the sword sheath, it was far from sufficient for upgrading. This Yin bead didnt even qualify as a main course, at best, it was just an appetizer. Lu Xun looked down at the Yin Bead, which looked no different from a in marble, and thought to himself: What a luxury, this pearl was originally obtained by thebined efforts of tworge guilds on a secret mission. At this time, Lu Xun thought of the Repair Rune in his storage ring. The Yin Bead is Inferior Blue Equipment, and the Repair Rune should be able to restore it. So, Lu Xun asked: Do you still need Yin Qi? The ck rope on the sword sheath shook a bit, indicating that what itcked was not Yin Qi, but something else. Lu Xun nodded. That was good, he could save the Repair Rune. And after restoring it, giving it to the sword sheath to absorb again would seem quite cruel. Let it leave peacefully like this. He tentatively stepped on the Yin Bead lightly, and it shattered into pieces as soon as he touched it. Tsk, tsk, tsk, Lu Xun gently knocked on the sword sheath with his finger and said, Next time dont be so harsh, just absorb the Yin Qi, that way I could still sell the shell for money in the future. The ck rope on the sword sheath rubbed against the back of Lu Xuns hand a few times, as if it was coquettishly seeking favour. The only thing that Lu Xun regretted was that this Repair Rune was of no use to Lin Chans Broken Sword Partridge Sky. It could not be used on it. It made sense, this sword seemed to be Superior Blue Level on the surface, but who knows what level it actually was. If the Blue Level Repair Rune could work on it, that would be impressive. If it was, Lu Xun would definitely use a Duplicate Rune to copy it three times and then use the Repair Rune to restore it! Although he cant use the sword himself, he could give it to Little Chan. Then she would have four Partridge Skies, a Natural Sword Embryo! Just thinking about it was exciting! What a pity, Lu Xun sighed in his heart. I was getting my hopes up too high. After Lu Xun came out of the cave, he did not choose to walk back. Rather, he rode a paper crane back. The third senior brother had already taught him the method of Artifact Control Technique for flying. It was the basics for now, and it had only cost him 1000 Experience Points. He could learn more advanced Artifact Control Techniquester, it would just cost more Experience Points. He rode the Second Paper Crane he had refined and flew back to the top of the mountain. This was intended to show off to his third senior brother. The third senior brother nced at him and nodded slightly. Little Junior Brother used up more than thirty sets of materials to make the first paper crane and used up tens of sets to make the second one. As long as he progresses and is happy, thats good enough, the third senior brother loved Lu Xun dearly. After all, who can resist Lu Xun giving face every time they had a meal together? When Lu Xun returned to the Small Study, he found that the third senior brother and Mao Nanbei were busy putting up couplets and Fu characters. Its hard to imagine that the legendary Small Study back on the mountain, what they did before Chinese New Year was no different from ordinary families. Actually, they couldplete these tasks in a moment using Spiritual Power, but everyone preferred to do it themselves. It felt more real that way. Little Junior Brother, do you think this is straight? asked the third senior brother. Its straight, its straight, Lu Xun replied. As for this New Year, he initially didnt have any expectations for things like red packets. But what surprised him was that the master had locked himself in his room early in the morning, saying he was preparing New Years gifts for them! How could he ept such kindness! Lu Xun was already looking forward to it. Given the masters status, what kind of New Year gift will he prepare? Chapter 133: 133, [A superior person in the outside world? Non-existent] Chapter 133: [A superior person in the outside world? Non-existent] Trantor: 549690339 New Years Eve arrived just like this. Lu Xun still maintained a good habit from his former life, greeting everyone he met with Happy New Year. Its hard to imagine, under the leadership of Shen Yan, the stingy rooster, the Demon Sect even handed out benefits for the New Year. Every disciple surprisingly received new clothes. Everyone was wearing brand-new ck robes, and hanging on the belt of the ck robe was a red wooden tag. It didnt look as cool as usual, but it was more festive. Naturally, Lu Xun also received new clothes. Although they didnt have any bonuses and werent considered magical weapons, they were made of top-notch materials, making themparable to stylish luxury goods. Third Senior Brother received a robe in the same style as Lu Xun. However, he still looked a bit rustic wearing it, especially with his dark face and squinty eyes. It just felt a bit odd. But when Lu Xun put it on, he was truly as handsome as a jade on a deste road, an unparalleled gentleman! Even the shy Little Chan had sneaked nces at him several times today. As for the senior he didnt wear a white shirt today, but instead, changed into a red one. Its hard to imagine, a middle-aged, thin man, with a in and slightly ugly face, walking with a catwalk step and posh attitude, all while wearing a bright Leu luue. Does this mboyant style still maintain the air of a superior person? A superior person should always carry a superior air! Why act in such a way? But no matter what, the whole Demon Sect was indeed filled with the New Year spirit. Somehow, the Demon Sect has always been very secr, from top to bottom it was imbued with a worldliness. Many disciples even specifically flew to the city to buy fireworks. The bangs and pops resonated all morning, and Lu Xun could hear them even from across the mountain. But he didnt find it noisy and was even considering whether to ask for a string of fireworks from the disciplester. Being able to fly, Lu Xun first went to the outer mountain to visit Ji Li. Come to think of it, this was the first time he took the initiative to visit her. Despite always promising to visit her every time they parted. A mans mouth is the devils mouthpiece. Compared to the inner mountain, the outer mountain was actually livelier. The disciples of the Outer Sect were originally numerous and most of them were young, so they were quite active today. Although a part of the disciples had gone down the mountain to visit their rtives, it was still extraordinarily lively. Each of the houses was decorated withnterns and gands. It was apparent that the disciples had put a lot of effort into it. The elders did not criticize them for not focusing on their cultivation. On the contrary, the Outer Sect Elders and Deacons were even more engaged in the festivities. Turns out there were even two Outer Sect Deacons that were skilled at lion dancing, and they started to perform! On Lu Xuns way, the disciples who saw him paid their respects and greeted him. Lu Xun was very amiable, returning their New Year greetings. He even heard female disciples arguing after he left, such as: Young Elder Lu Xun clearly wished me a happy new year, teehee! Youre bluffing. He was clearly looking at me when he said that, hehe. Lu Xun walked all the way to Ji Lis ce. She was sitting outside her door, stretching her neck to look at the passers-by, her eyes filled with anticipation and a bit of disappointment. But when Lu Xun appeared, her eyes were filled with one color! Young Elder Ji Li saw that no one was around and changed her greeting: Lu Xun! Ji Li, Happy New Year, Lu Xun said with a smile. He took a good look at Ji Li, who seemed even more mature. He couldnt help thinking, Has this girl hit puberty again? If Mao Nanbei was here, theyd be so jealous theyd faint The ck dress she was wearing seemed tight around some areas. Today, Ji Li had obviously put a lot of effort into her appearance. Although she didnt know if Lu Xun was going to visit her today, she did her best to dress herself up. What if he came? She had a lot of things she wanted to say to Lu Xun but now that he was actually here, she didnt know what to say. Lu Xun smiled softly at her, then took out a warm fried egg roll from his pocket and asked, Have you eaten yet? Ji Li had already eaten, but she still quickly took the offer, saying, I havent. After taking it, she didnt immediately begin eating, instead she asked Lu Xun, Have you eaten yet? Lu Xun had of course already eaten, but he thought for a while and felt that sharing the food with her would taste better than her eating alone. So he said, Can you share some with me? The two ate the cake, reminding him of the time they first met. Back then, he had just traveled to this world and didnt even have food. It was Ji Li who shared half of her dry rations with him. That was a half piece of cake from the side of the mountain. So when Lu Xun made the egg cake today, he also made one for her. After they finished eating, Lu Xun took out a small red envelope from his pocket. Obviously, the Heavenly Dust Continent didnt have the kind of red envelopes popr in modern society. The so-called red envelopes were just casually wrapped with a fairly thick red paper. Here, this is for you, Lu Xun smiled and said, Open it tonight. Okay! Ji Li nodded vigorously, put it in her pocket, cing it close to her body, securely tucked away. Lu Xun had put a tiny storage ring in there, and in the storage ring were a thousand spirit stones. As a young elder of the Demon Sect, he could receive 3,000 spirit stones a month. A thousand spirit stones were not few. Ji Lis current cultivation base would not cost many spirit stones, so it was just to make her happy during the new year. Lu Xun looked down at her and joked, No one in the Outer Sect would dare to bully you, right? Ji Li shook her head and said, Of course no one dares to bully me, after all, I have strong backing. After saying this, she even winked at Lu Xun. Hmm, Murong Yan is indeed a solid backing, Lu Xun nodded repeatedly, which irritated Ji Li half to death. But no matter how angry she was, for her, who was in thete stage of face control, she would calm down just by taking one look at Lu Xun. Who could be angry at such a face, Who could!? After staying with Ji Li for a while longer, Lu Xun took his leave. He was one of the head chefs in the back mountain today and had to prepare the New Years Eve dinner, so he was quite busy. Watching the departing figure of Lu Xun, Ji Li touched the red envelope in her pocket. Her heart was already filled with contentment, so much so that when night came, she may not even bear to open it. When he returned to the back mountain, Lu Xun found that there was an extra person there today- the mute old man from the foot of Hidden Mountain hade. Although he always lived in the wooden house at the foot of Hidden Mountain, dont forget that he was the old servant of the master, even Senior Yanli was raised by him. Elder Gui, Lu Xun greeted him. The old man smiled and nodded at Lu Xun. The way he looked at Lu Xun was as if he was looking at his own young master. However, his actions were still incredibly slow. The mute old man always wore an old robe on normal days. Perhaps because he wasing to meet the master today, or perhaps because today was New Years Eve, he had specially changed into new clothes. In his new clothes, the old man seemed a bit more energetic. The master called out from the house, Little Gui,e in and help me grind the ink! Elder Gui hurriedly walked into the house with a smile. His movements were still slower than the average person, butpared to his usual pace, he had already quickened his steps. Lu Xun didnt know how many years this pair of master and servant had been together. But it was quite obvious, the masters Little Gui had already be an old man with grey hair. In the house, the mute old man helped the master grind the ink. Because his movements were so slow, the master urged him several times. In the vast Demon Sect, from top to bottom, there was really not a bit of worldliness. But Lu Xun felt it was all quite endearing, these cultivators in the Demon Sect were, well -Kind of cute, huh. Chapter 142: 142, (It’s Just a Charisma of 9) (Requesting monthly tickets!) Chapter 142: (Its Just a Charisma of 9) (Requesting monthly tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Ping Shanhai was a cripple. Now, this crippled sword cultivators pupils dted slightly, his heart overwhelmed with shock. Because he was also a powerful swordsman, he understood exactly how impressive that elders sword strike just now was. If the first sword could be said to barely match his own level, then the second indeed revealed his inferiority. He now thought back to the elders sword strike just now. Even with the knowledge that the man would strike such a blow, he still had no idea how he would deal with it! Thus, if there was another round, he would still lose. The mute old man slowly set down his cane, then pointed at Ping Shanhai and held up a finger. Then, he pointed at himself, and once more held up a finger, this time two. Ping Shanhai watched the old mans actions. After pondering for a moment, he bowed deeply to him, bending nearly ny degrees at the waist in respectful salute. Seeing that he had understood, the mute old man slowly smiled, then turned and left. He came with a smallmp, and he left with a smallmp. It was as if he was just passing through. His victory was as natural as you would expect. Firstly, the gentleman doesnt use a sword and Yan Li is still in profound seclusion. Then on the Way of the Sword, he naturally is invincible. At the Peak of the Demon Sect, Lu Xun sees Lin Chan still deep in thought, and he also thinks along. After all, having watched another sword strike, being a Natural Sword Embryo, he should have gained some insight. Also considering he is the master of another Natural Sword Embryo, he pretends to be profound, saying Little Chan, did you feel anything? Upon hearing this, Lin Chan looked up at Lu Xun, then nodded. Remember those two swords, they will benefit you for life. Your master has also gained much insight. Lu Xun shamelessly said. If youre going to act, you might as well go all the way. If a man acts for a lifetime, then he is essentially living that kind of life. As long as I act as a Natural Sword Embryo all my life, then I am undoubtedly a Natural Sword Embryo! Moreover, I am on the path towards a Swordsmanship Aptitude of 10, what if one day I really reach that level? Lu Xun felt no guilt, this was just a preemptive consumption. Yes, thats it, just an advance spending of the title of Natural Sword Embryo! It was not until he was chatting with Lin Chan that Lu Xun realized that this little mute was still holding a pot of hot porridge innocently. She just held the porridge while watching the duel, and then had someprehension. Since Lin Chan had cooked arge pot, he called Shen Yan and several other peak masters to sit down and began to drink the hot porridge without a hint of his uing Sword Ask match. The high-ranking members of the Demon Sect sat in a circle, all drinking porridge without any stress. They all had confidence in Lu Xun. And since Lu Xun himself was so rxed, why should they be nervous? Sect leader, where should my Sword Ask match take ceter? Lu Xun asked. After all, his cultivation base was still at the initial realm, and Ye Suian probably wouldnt be much higher. Asking the two of them to fight while flying would be too demanding. Battles in the high skies are the exclusive domain of great cultivators. They should stick to the ground. While Shen Ludan was slurping hot porridge, he said: Its up to you, young elder. Fighting on our Receiving Peak is not bad. Or why not go to our main peaks martial arts arena? We could even call in some Inner Sect Disciples to cheer for you. That would be fighting on home turf! And even getting Inner Sect Disciples to act as spectators, shouting slogans to put psychological pressure on the opponent! For people with rtively low cultivation bases, this is definitely effective. Lu Xun said to himself. After all, a considerable number of Inner Sect Disciples in the Demon Sect had high cultivation bases. The pressure exerted by a row of them standing there was not a joke! Cultivators and ordinary spectators are indeed not the same! Shen Yan is really fit to be Sect Leader, his mind is so wicked! Lets just do it on the Receiving Peak. After thinking about it, Lu Xun decided not to go to the martial arts arena. If he was determined to take the idol route, he should maintain the magnanimity of a positive energy male icon, and not tarnish his image! These days, the reason entertainment circles celebrities are so keen on establishing a persona is because its incredibly effective at gaining fans, right? Shen Yan slurped down the remaining hot porridge in his bowl unhindered whiledling a second helping for himself, remarking, I might as well follow our junior elders lead. As he drank Lin Chans homemade hot porridge, he couldnt help but feel envious, thinking: I wish I could have such an exceptional disciple too! Hats off to a disciple whos not just talented but also knowing and obedient and even remembers to cook supper for his master It wasnt just Shen Yan, even the other several peak masters heart had begun to sour. Jeez, our junior elder really knows how to pick his disciples! After finishing Lin Chans porridge, Shen Yan rasped in his shrill, crow-like voice at Lu Xun, Elder, can we start the sword inquiry now, or do you need more rest? Lu Xun gestured, Lets get started. Shen Yan rose to his feet, with a wave of hisrge hand, the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array opened a small gap, saying, Gentlemen, the Demon Sect is ready for the third round of the sword inquiry, all of you cane in now! Dozens of sword glimmers flickered as the disciples from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain flew over on their swords. Its hard to deny, the two major sword sects certainly have a certain demeanor, even when stepping into someone elses territory, their elite disciples didnt show any sign of fear at least, not on the surface. Sword practitioners are the best at keeping their cool, thats a consensus in the cultivation world. As people vacated the central part of the Lead Peak, under Shen Yans guidance, Lu Xun and Ye Suian stepped forward. The patrolling disciples of the Demon Sects Lead Peak couldnt help but quietly take in Ye Suian, thinking: This is the one often talked about, the innate sword body Ye Suian from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain? Hes really as handsome as they say in the stories. But honestly, as handsome as he is when put next to the junior elder, he seems tock something. Especially now, as they stood face-to-face, to the onlookers, it seemed that Lu Xun had the upper hand in every aspect. Even the Disciples of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were lost: Who is this guy!? Though reluctant to admit, from outward appearance and temperament how can there be someone so perfect? This is unbelievable! But a man with a charisma score of 10 is so good-looking it defies reason! At this moment, as Lu Xun was observing Ye Suian, Ye Suian was also observing Lu Xun. So this is what Ye Suian looked like years ago, more naive than when I saw him in the game. Lu Xun thought to himself. Ye Suian happens to be the NPC with the most female fans in Heavenly Dust, his fans affectionately call him Yaoyao. Why the name you might ask, its because his enlightenment is 9, his swordsmanship aptitude is 9, charisma is also 9. Three 9s conjure associations to over-the-counter medication like Triple 9 Stomach Savior, Triple 9 Cold and Flu and so on. Basically, if its medicinal, it works. At the same time, his face-fans repeatedly appraised his charming features,beling him as a pill for the heart Gross! As for Ye Suian looking at Lu Xun, for the first time in his life, he felt inferior in terms of physical appearance. This is aplex feeling thats hard to put into words. The man before him seems to possess a magical strength, making others feel hopelessly unattractive with just one nce! Yue Heshan, who was in charge of hosting this round of sword inquiries, asked with a beaming smile: This, I presume, is our dear nephew Ye Suian? Ye Suian nodded, then respectfully saluted in the direction of Shen Yan, Yue Heshan, and others. Yue Heshan nodded, nced at Lu Xun, and introduced, This is our junior elder, junior elder of all the Demon Sect disciples, the disciple whom the master newly eptedst year, Lu Xun. Ye Suian took a nce at Lu Xun and immediately realized the difference in their respective standings. A big difference! Also, due to the masters peculiar status in the cultivation world, ever since many years ago when he discussed philosophy with the leaders of the four righteous sects all by himself, even the leaders and elders of the four righteous sects had to observe junior status when meeting him. And Lu Xun is the masters disciple So by the rules, regardless of the oue of the sword inquiry, he must salute to Lu Xun before the contest. Chapter 135: 135, (Tomb within a Tomb) Chapter 135: (Tomb within a Tomb) Trantor: 549690339 Inside the house, Lu Xun clenched the calligraphy parchment with a look of constipation on his face. He couldnt for the life of him figure out what his mentor meant. Theoretically, this kind of New Years gift should be filled with beautiful expectations for the new year. Where the expectations of my mentor for me are condensed into one character, is it ugly (chou)? Just as he was puzzled, a prompt appeared in his view. [A parchment imbued with a mysterious force (Purple level) Lu Xuns curiosity was piqued, and he continued to read there was nothing else below. Luxun:??? What the heck, a truncated prompt? Would you freaking tell me, what kind of power is it supposed to have! Underneath the basic information, there were three words written [To be unlocked]. And after the words [To be unlocked], there was a countdown. Lu Xun roughly estimated the time, it would take more than one hour to unlock, so the time would probably be Chou hour? The Chou hour, calcted, is about 1 am C 3 am. So, the character Chou that the mentor wrote, refers to Chou in the twelve Earthly Branches? Lu Xun pondered. Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen Lu Xun recited the twelve Earthly Branches, and a moment of rity emerged in his mind. It turns out that this character only represents an hour, and it has no other meaning. This feeling, its like Elder Bodhi knocked on Sun Wukongs head three times, telling him toe to my room at three in the morning. Lu Xuns thoughts began to wander. He closed the parchment in his hand again, and said in his heart: I thought the mentor wrote this character with other meanings, I guess I was overthinking it. Since its still over an hour away, why not practice the Nameless Technique first? It would be quite boring to just wait. You should learn to find things to do for yourself. Todays pain hasnt been experienced yet; he was prepared to indulge. Lu Xun sat cross-legged on the bed, started operating the Nameless Technique within his body, and as soon as he was about to cultivate, he felt a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. Is Little Chan making a breakthrough? Lu Xun eximed. Could it have to do with the parchment the mentor gave her? For a while, he no longer prepared to cultivate, insteadying on the bed, browsing forums, while keeping an eye on Lin Chans cultivation. Time always flies when browsing forums. After just a quarter of an hour, Lu Xun sensed another slight fluctuation in spiritual power. Lin Chan had broken through again! This obviously wasnt natural, it must be because of the mentors parchment! It seemed that the power of Lin Chans parchment was already showing at this moment! What character did the mentor write for Little Chan? And what is the parchment carrying? Lu Xun felt a prick of curiosity. He continued to skim through the messy posts in the forum, of course, mainly looking at some photos. However, Lu Xun was just idly browsing out of boredom and didnt give any of them a mans critique. Another quarter of an hour passed, and Lin Chan had another breakthrough. She continued to break through like a bamboo splitting machine throughout the night, stopping only when she reached the ninth level of the Qi Consumption Technique. At this point, as a mentor, Lu Xun was only two levels higher than Lin Chan. This gave him a slight sense of urgency, after all, it would be a bit embarrassing if Lin Chan surpassed him. Clutching the leg of a disciple Although it seems quite cool, Lu Xun considers himself a respectable man, and he would rather shield Little Mute, rather than be shielded by her. Time ticked away bit by bit, and Lu Xun was no longer anxious. At this moment, in a certain spot of the backyard mountain, the slightly drunken mentor in a red robe cuts a striking figure even in the night. An old mute stands quietly by his side, carrying a smallntern in his hand. Theres no candle in thentern. When he brought out thentern, some of the fireflies on the mountain flew into it, making thentern sparkle. It was quite mysterious. The old man smiled a youthful smile while holding thentern. This little trick he ys on the mountain, even though hes done it countless times in his life, never seems to get old. The mentor looked at him and said, Lets go. Its New Years. Its about time we visited him. The mute elderly servant knew who the mentor was referring to and nodded vigorously. The mentor slowly levitated and then flew leisurely towards Hidden Mountain. The mute elderly servant followed at his side. He was even slower at flying than ordinary cultivators. If it werent for the mentor waiting for him, he would have reached Hidden Mountain long ago. Little Gui, look at yourself. The only thing you measure up in is taking a beating. The mentor turned his head and nced at his old servant. His former pageboy, now an old servant, has be an old man. When the mute elder heard this, a roguish smile appeared on his face, then he held up two fingers. He was expressing the number two. Okay, okay, in addition to receiving beatings, your two swords are also tolerable. The mentor graciously admitted. The mute older man smiled pleased, as if a child praised by an adult, even his grip on the crutch tightened, gripping the right-hand crutch firmly. When they reached Hidden Mountain, the two circled around to the other side of the mountain. Hidden Mountain has two sides, one side with belongings of the members of the Demon Sect, and the other side with graves of the deceased members of the Demon Sect. This is a mountain, but also a big tomb. From the foot of the mountain looking upwards, one can see the tombstones standing tall on this side of the mountain. Some graves contain bodies, some only ashes, and for some, even the ashes are gone, leaving only an empty tomb. The mountain on this side is full of the dead, only one grave is special because its resident didnt diepletely and now has be a living dead. The mentor and the mute elder didnt fly directly to that grave, but walked from the foot of the mountain upwards. Because they had to amodate the mute elder, their climbing speed was notably slow. And the mentor always had small, shuffling steps, and when he walked slower, it seemed strange. It was very dark on the mountain, apart from the moonlight, only thentern in the mute elders hand provided light. However, for some reason, there was no eerie feeling here. About halfway up the mountain, the mentor shifted a few steps to the left and stomped lightly, causing a wave to ripple through the air. A faint light enveloped him and the mute elder, then they disappeared. Inside this mountain, there was a small world. Or maybe theres another grave like a living dead grave, a grave within a grave. And the person inside was naturally the greatest sword cultivator of this era, the founder of the Demon Sect, the mentors first disciple Yan Li, who had been shut away in the Chapter 136: 136, [Character, is Formation] Chapter 136: [Character, is Formation] Trantor: 549690339 Hidden Mountain, a tomb within a tomb. The teacher walked ahead, with the mute elder half a step behind. It wasnt pitch-dark in the tomb, for there were several luminous pearls embedded in the walls, casting a faint glow. Also, themp full of fireflies in the mute elders hand added an extra touch of brightness. The passage was not very long and slightly narrow. After a short walk, they reached a wider area. It reminded them of a passage from the Tales of Peach Blossom Spring, The passage was very narrow just enough for one person to pass, and after a few dozens of steps, it suddenly opened up to a wide and bright area. The wide area looked somewhat like a circr altar, but it was not. There was only arge formation array. This altar-like round base was connected to forty-nine chains, each leading to the stone walls around, linked with them. The stone walls were smooth and polished, covered in dense ck characters. The ck characters shimmered in the darkness and asionally switched ces! These characters were moving! The energy contained in the characters was being transferred through the forty-nine chains to the circr tform. The teacher and the mute elder slowly advanced up the stairs to the center of the tform. A man sat quietly in the center, his eyes closed, without any vital signs. No breath, no heartbeat, not even the flow of blood. Even the divine sense couldnt detect any signs of life with him. From a certain perspective, this was not a living person but a body that had not decayed over the years. The man in his thirties, dressed in a ck robe, with an upturned sword-like eyebrow added an air of valor to him. This man was Yan Li. The teacher stood there, looking at his first disciple. Yan Li was found by the teacher. He was as skinny as Lin Chan when the teacher picked him up, skin, and bones. After a few years, He digested the strange disease caused by the natural sword embryo and became handsome and tall. The teacher was strictest with Yan Li, both because he was the eldest disciple and also because he was too handsome. However, now looking at his appearance, the teacher suddenly found it much more pleasing. After all, there has to be a contrast in everything. After all, there was a more annoying-looking person back on the mountain now! And it was not just his face that was annoying, its just that he gave off a profound and a profound feeling all over him. As if his good looks were natural, the will of heaven and earth. No matter what, Lu Xun was with a charisma of 10. He was indeed a pioneer in entering the path of Dao by being handsome. The teacher took out a folded red paper from his bosom and put it into Yan Lis pocket. He murmurs to himself, Ive put the red envelope in your pocket. They all have one each. You wont miss your share even if youre secluded. The mute elder stood by, a warm smile on his face. The teacher and the mute elder stayed inside the tomb for a dozen more minutes then left. Yan Li, secluded, is as unresponsive as a corpse all along. Upon leaving the tomb, the teacher looked up at the night sky. It was starting to snow. Despite the dark night, the red-robed teacher stood out amidst the falling snow. He took the smallntern from the mute elder and said, Little Gui, you may go back to the foot of the mountain and rest. The mute elder nodded. The teacher, garbed in red, strolled through the snow with the smallntern in hand. He muttered to himself, Even if the Chinese New Years Eve is lively every year, it still means getting a year older. However, its still better when its lively. Its better when its lively. Then, as if recalling something, he said, After this year, it will be even more lively. In the back mountains Small Study, Lu Xun opened the window and looked out. It was snowing outside. Its snowing. Lu Xun extended his hand to catch some, but the snowkes were too small and melted upon touching his hand. If it didnt fall heavier, he guesses that there wouldnt be umted snow on the ground by morning. Lu Xun, being from the south, was quite fascinated by snow. Poor Southerners. Some of them have hardly seen snow in their lives. Lu Xun had a friend from a certain province who got excited like a dog when he saw snow, opening his mouth to catch snowkes and not caring if someone was flicking cigarette ash or spitting from the rooftop. The Chou hour was almost upon them, and the snow outside had started to fall heavily. Its falling so heavy? By morning, I wonder if the little Lolita will have difficulty moving. This snow could very well reach her knees! Lu Xun jokingly thought about Mao Nanbei in his mind. Not long after, Chou Hour arrived. Lu Xun closed the window and sat back on his bed, opening the copybook given by the teacher. The copybook emitted a ck light, and the character Chou was actually glowing! As Lu Xun looked at the copybook, he found that the [To unlock] marked in basic information had disappeared. He kept looking, his eyes bing sore. Whats going on? Ive already reached the Initial Realm. How could I be seeing things? Lu Xun was astonished. In front of his eyes, the copybook clearly only had one character. But it seemed like his eyes were ying tricks on him, causing multiple images to ovep. The multiple images also kept on increasing. One Chou character became two, two became four, four became eight Very soon, his eyes were filled with a dense array of ugly characters everywhere! Honestly, if it hadnt been ugly characters but handsome ones, he would think this sight was spectacr. But because these were so ufortable to look at, it felt as if the entire sky was rebuking him, giving him a feeling of jealous deities thwarting talent. At this moment, Lu Xun realized that he wasnt in a room, but had arrived in a ce that resembled an illusion. However, he didnt understand what this meant yet. Is this supposed to scare me to death with dense clusters? He looked up again to see the size of the ugly characters in the sky varied: the small ones were the size of a fingernail cover and therge ones were as big as a grinding wheel. Moreover, he didnt know if it was his vision ying tricks on him, but he felt some of the characters were moving. They were swaying as if they were about to fall! The next moment, there were indeed characters falling from the sky! Standing under the sky filled with ugly characters, Lu Xun began to dodge. He now understood what this was. Its a Formation! A grand Formation put to paper by Ink Formation! And at this moment, he was standing right in thisrge Formation! Everything seemed to be without a pattern and everything was still changing. He couldnt tell which character in the sky was about to fall, they were even constantly changing positions! Lu Xun was hit by an ugly character when he was distracted and there was a noticeable pain! Moreover, he found that the characters were falling faster and the amount falling at once was also increasing. Then, he realized he made amon mistake. He thought the characters in the sky were small because they were distant from him. Although they werent too far away, they still appeared much smaller due to the distance. Thoserger characters were much bigger than just the size of a grinding wheel! Some were asrge as a small vehicle, some asrge as a bus, others asrge as a train! Does Ink Formation want to crush me to death? Lu Xun felt bitter in his heart. But why did this feeling feel so familiar? He didnt even feel that much resistance. Ooh, he remembered. This was just like before when he was criticized by his second elder sister at night! The only difference was that before it was Enveloped in Sword Intent, but now he was facing arge Formation written in ink! At a time like this, his somewhat odd thought process could still go off on a tangent. Maybe it was a way to entertain himself in bitterness, he even gave a name to this great Formation. Its all ugly characters trying to crush me to death, it should be called Ugly Death! Lu Xun said in his mind. It has to be said, Lu Xuns state of mind is quite good, always looking on the bright side of life. With this mindset, he was like a fierce little cockroach in the grand formation, getting hit constantly, dodging constantly, and then constantly getting hit again. Finally, the character, almost asrge as a football field, fell down, giving him a legendary feeling of the Buddhas Palm. It was shockingly ugly. With a loud crash, the whole illusion was shattered, and Lu Xun immediately returned to reality. He stared nkly at the character post in his hand. At this moment, there was nothing unusual about it. It seemed like everything was just a dream. In front of Lu Xun, a task prompt had quietly appeared, very simr to the task of Enveloped in Sword Intent from his second elder sister that he had epted earlier. The task was called Ink Formation. The task required him to experience the Ink Formation for 15 days, not quite as long as the 30 days of Enveloped in Sword Intent. However, thinking back on the Sword Intent Envelopment, Lu Xun couldnt recall the specifics, only an enigmatic feeling. But for this task Ink Formation, everything was crystal clear. He could remember every detail, even how many times each part of his body was hit. Especially his face! How the hell did they hit my face?! The rewards for the tasks are surprisingly rich. Its even Formation Qualification +2. Lu Xun eximed in his heart. Ink Formation is Ink Formation after all. He suspected that each character he wrote contained a feeling for his disciples, which was equivalent to giving them an opportunity! As for Lin Chan, he must have benefited a lot from his high Enlightenment and being a Natural Sword Embryo. Regarding Lu Xun, he was just a cheater and therefore the task automatically converted the feelings given by Ink Formation into task rewards. This is a perfect start. The special attributes that others havent been able to get after much struggling is like wild vegetables by the roadside here. Lu Xun felt considerable satisfaction. Why was he notpletely satisfied? It was because he was not allowed to rest properly! Starting from today, for 15 consecutive days, every Chou Hour, which is 1:00 in the morning, he has to enter into the Ink Formation and endure a round of character bombardment from the sky! And each such bombardmentsts a full hour, down to thest minute and second! It seems Ive found the reason why MO Guanji, the workaholic, suddenly died Lu Xun muttered to himself in his mind. But why do I always have to work hard at night when Im so free during the day? Could it be so as not to interfere with my cooking?! No way, no way. Lu Xunforted himself in his mind. (ps: This is the first update, a word count of 3000+, the second update will also be 3000+) Chapter 137: 137. [Challenge of One Sword Mountain and Chapter 137: 137. [Challenge of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain] Trantor: 549690339 The days of the New Year passed swiftly. After the lively celebrations of the Demon Sect ended, things returned to their usual pace. Life for Lu Xun was no different from his usual routine, except for the fact that he couldnt sleep properly every night. Today was the fifteenth day after enduring the Ink Formation every night, he would finally receive 2 points of Formation Qualification. Lin Chans cultivation base stabilized at the ninth level of the Qi Consumption Technique, just one step away from Great Perfection. Lu Xun had no idea what words the master had written in his copybook, as they were told not to share the information, so Lu Xun did not ask to avoid putting Lin Chan in an awkward position. Speaking of which, time flies when one cultivates. It was now a new year and Lin Chan had turned sixteen. At the age of sixteen, many girls in this world would have already been married. As for Lu Xun He didnt even know which age he should dere to be his own. After all, he was reincarnated into his younger self, so his age from his previous life naturally didnt count. He decided to settle with being eternally eighteen, given his handsome looks. With a swordsmanship aptitude of 10, one would be called a Natural Sword Embryo, so wouldnt it be fair to call my charisma of 10 as Naturally Handsome Embryo? Theres nothing wrong with saying that a fairy is always eighteen, right? Recently however, the continuous snowfall had lessened Lu Xuns fascination with snow, as it was nothing unusual for him as a Southerner. After all, having snow every few days, he began to get used to it. During his free time, he, along with Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan, would make snowmen in front of the Small Study. The continuous heavy snowfall resulted in arge amount of umtion on the mountain. If Mao Nanbei didnt use her spiritual power, the snow would cover her up to the knees while walking. This annoyed her, so in these past few days, she either clung to Lu Xun or sat on his shoulder, clearly intending to use him as a means of transportation. Although she can fly, she probably wants to take advantage of me. Upon reflection, it seemed that Mao Nanbei originally brought Lu Xun back to the sect intending to make him her mount. Such a young age and already up to no good. All she thinks about is riding. If it wasnt for the fact that he couldnt win against her right now, Lu Xun would definitely spank her. As night nketed the earth, after the night deepened, Lu Xun returned to his room. As long as he survived this night, he would finally receive 2 points of Formation Qualification. Lu Xun was browsing the forum while waiting for the Chou Hour. It was still a while before the public beta would be released, but the forum was already buzzing with activity. And Lu Xun clearly remembered that after the public beta, it became even more heated! Many games be popr right after public beta releases, but then gradually lose yers. However, Heavenly Dust was a game that maintained its poprity, always lively and addictive no matter how much yers yed. After spending an hour on the forum, Lu Xun took out the copybook from his arms, slowly opened it, and waited for it to take effect. By now, he had be immune to the word Chou. After more than ten days of being drilled, he faced a dense array of Chou every night, and apart from confirming he didnt have trypophobia, he had also gained insights on many cunning tactics in Formations. After all, the Ink Formation changed a thousand ways, and after suffering these hardships, he had seemingly experienced countless Formation attacks. An hour slowly passed, with Lu Xun sitting cross-legged on the bed. The moment his fantasy world fell apart, the copybook in his hand turned to dust. Before he opened his eyes, his whole body shivered for a few times. The power on thest day was actually doubled. I almost couldnt hold on. Lu Xun took a deep breath and entered a calm state of mind. He opened the task interface, and the task Ink Formation showed aspleted. Without hesitation, Lu Xun received the task reward. The 2 points of Formation Qualification immediately appeared in his ount. At that moment, Lu Xun felt different. Though it wasnt like the increase in his swordsmanship aptitude that resulted in the direct formation of a Sword Heart, he felt more proficient when deploying formations, with their power increasing by quite a few notches! The greater advantage was, he could now achieve triple-tasking with one mind. In other words, he could cast three formations at the same time, maintaining high concentration without making mistakes. Could it be that alongside being born with a natural Sword Embryo, I could also add the identity of a formation genius to myself? Lu Xun chuckled lightly. Lu Xun closed his character panel, preparing to get a good sleep. I guess Ill stay in bed a bitter tomorrow morning. Probably, Little Chan will bring hot porridge to my bedside by the time I wake up. Speaking of which, it was already past midnight, and today was the fifteenth day of the lunar new year, the Lantern Festival. At noon, outside the Demon Sect Mountain. The Demon Sects Lead Peak was like a huge Sword Sheath. The top of this peak was ttened by Yan Li with just half a Sword Qi. The rest of the half Sword Qi was hidden in the mountain, serving as the first loop of the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array. Right opposite to the Lead Peak was a small hill. This small mountain, which was facing the Lead Peak far away, was not within the range of the Demon Sects mountains. The top of this peak was also ttened by a sword, done by Shen Yan. One day, Shen Yan used his magic to help Lu Xun see the half Sword Qi inside the mountain. It shyly hid away. Shen Yan also told him that every year, arge number of sword cultivators with exquisite cultivation base came to the outside of the Demon Sects gate to observe this half Sword Qi. And every few years, there would be fearless ones who dared to challenge this Sword Qi. Those who wanted to see usually couldnt see, and those who wanted to challenge usually ended up dead. Even if they didnt die, they were mostly crippled. The Demon Sect was quite considerate for the observers and challengers. Shen Yan painstakingly ttened the hill with the best view, facilitating everyone to observe from afar andprehend the Sword Qi. Of course, it also made it convenient for those unafraid of death toe and face it. The reason Yan Li could shut himself away for years and still hold the title of the worlds number one sword cultivator was that until now, nobody could break even his half Sword Qi with one of their own. If you couldnt shatter Yan Lis half Sword Qi with your own, how could you dare topete for the title of the Worlds First Sword Cultivator? At this moment, there was already a crowd gathered on this small peak. They were all trying to see through the secret of Lead Peak and get a clear look at Yan Lis half Sword Qi. But no matter what methods they utilized, they could never see it. Interestingly, there were many people on the mountain, but they sat in two separate groups. From their posture, it seemed like there were clear boundaries between the groups and they had no intention of crossing over. If someone crossed the line, a duel was inevitable. Their robes were all light blue and they looked almost identical. The only difference was the group on the left had an embroidered character (One) on their clothes, while the group on the right had a h (Ten Thousand). They were from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, respectively. These two sects, split from the Sword Mountain, were always in a rivalry, whether openly or in the dark. But their purpose foring here today was the same, to fulfil the many years ofmitment Challenge the sword cultivators of the Demon Sect! Then, to reim what should originally belong to them! (ps: I apologize, I indeed overestimated myself haha! Will continue trying harder tomorrow! ) Chapter 138: 138th, Asking Sword Chapter 138: 138th, Asking Sword Trantor: 549690339 On the peak of the Demon Sect Receiving Peak, Shen Yan, along with several peak masters, stood on the summit, looking out onto a small hill in the distance. The Charitable Gambling King, Yue Heshan, began, Do you think representatives from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, making a trip like this every three years, might be a bit too frequent? Seems a little troublesome. Indeed, its a bit troublesome. Shen Yan agreed, However, the rules are the rules. They were established a long time ago, and we Demon Sect shouldnt break our word. Luo Wanqiu, a beautiful woman, shot Shen Yan a look and said, Many ignorant cultivators think that we Demon Sect practice heretical methods, considering us to be demon heads. Since we are demon heads, the asional breach of trust shouldnt be a problem, right? The junior sister makes a good point, hahaha. The crowd joined inughter. However, these words were just a joke. The Demon Sect was not afraid of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, it was just that the event was a little troublesome. Moreover, ording to the bet they had made years ago, the Demon Sect had won so many times and had profited quite a bit. One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain came to present gifts every three years after the Lantern Festival, which was somewhat embarrassing! Gongshu Pan took another look towards the small hill and said, Initially, I had some doubts about the several matches this year, especially the one involving the new disciples, but now it seems that our Demon Sect should still be victorious. After all, our young master is a Natural Sword Embryo. Do One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain have a Sword Embryo? Yue Heshan said with a smile. Shen Yan waved his hand, We should not becent, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountaine with great momentum. If their Swordsmen have made a breakthrough in these three years, the results of the first match may be somewhat unpredictable. Sima Chuan nodded, Three years ago, that Swordsman almost blocked the half of the sword qi from the master. If he has gained some insights in these three years, its really uncertain. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded. In the end, Yue Heshan said, What exactly do One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain want to win from the teacher? Ive been thinking about it for many years, but I still cant figure it out. Gongshu Pan asserted with a stern face, Didnt the teacher say, its the legacy of the founder of Sword Mountain. But what exactly it is, the teacher did not say! Yue Heshan argued. Luo Wanqiu joined the analysis, The Sword Jade left by the old ancestor of the Sword Mountain is in the hands of the Sect Leader of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, and the Divine Sword is in the hands of the Swordsman of One Sword Mountain. Ive never heard of any other treasures he left behind. Yue Heshan, having a somewhat unconventional train of thought, analyzed, it possible that when the old ancestor was alive, the teacher snatched something from him? Gongshu Pan, who also held the position of Law Enforcement Elder, immediately scolded with a stern face, You should not specte about the teacher! Yue Heshan, not at all frightened, good-naturedly joked, Then, do you think I guessed correctly, brother Gongshu? Gongshu Pan, his face remained stern, and after a heavy gruntquietly nodded his head. In the end, it was Shen Yan who said, Alright, alright, no more guessing. Not only do we not know, but I guess apart from the Sect Leaders of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, even the Swordsman himself does not know what it actually is. Shen Yan continued, Lets wait. After todays Lantern Festival is over, they should draw their swords. After having said that, everyone stopped lingering on the Receiving Peak and each went back to their respective peaks. On the small hill, the groups of people from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain still sat separately. Among the crowd of people from One Sword Mountain, at the forefront sat a middle-aged man. If he stood up and walked a few steps, it would be apparent that this man was a cripple. His left leg was infirm, having suffered a major injury years ago. If he walked on ground on ordinary days, he would limp. At this moment, he was sitting quietly on the mountain, with a long sword horizontally ced on his legs. This longsword was really long, much longer than ordinary swords. In addition to being long, it was also thin, the sword body was extremely narrow, to an absurd degree. The sword sheath was wooden, ck and red in color; the material was unknown, but it didnt appear to be anything special. If the sword was unsheathed, you would find a small notch on it, as if it had been damaged. However, this sword was the legendary Sword Mountain Divine Swordit couldnt possibly be damaged. It had no name, or you could say its name was Divine Sword. This sword was once the personal weapon of the founding master of Sword Mountain. When Sword Mountain split into One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, it belonged to One Sword Mountain. As for why there is a small notch on the body of the Divine Sword, no one has known until now. Its likely that there was someone strong enough to damage it during that era. Since the split, One Sword Mountain established the position of the Swordsman. The strongest in Sword Dao in One Sword Mountain was never the Sect Leader, Peak Master, or Elderit was always the current Swordsman. And this middle-aged man was the current Swordsman of One Sword Mountain, his name was Ping Shanhai. Moreover, he was the youngest Swordsman in the history of One Sword Mountain. When he took over as the Swordsman, Yan Li had already passed away. Three years ago, he came to Asking Sword for the first time as a Swordsman. He used One Sword against half a sword, but unfortunately lost to the half Sword Qi left by Yan Li in the mountain. Although he lost, nobody sneered at him because he was too young. Even Shen Yan and others were unsure due to his age and enlightenment. Could this half Sword Qi in Receiving Peak still withstand his One Sword? The rule set by the master is like this: as long as someone can beat this half Sword Qi, they are considered to win the first round. And the bet has three rounds in total. As long as One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain can win two rounds, Demon Sect is considered to lose, and the master will give them the mysterious item left by Sword Mountains founding master. Yes, its give, not return. The master always imed that the item was left for him, but he didnt mind betting it in the game. If One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain lose, they must give Demon Sect a certain amount of Spirit Stones, Magical Weapons, Spiritual Medicine Well, arge amount. Over the years, Demon Sect was able to reap rewards every three years, which was quite satisfactory. As for whether they will win or lose this time, well have to wait until tomorrow. The dark night gradually covered the earth. Although the Demon Sect was still bustling during the Lantern Festival, for the people on the small hill, it was precisely as in Moonlight on the Lotus Pond: The bustling is theirs, I have nothing. Compared to the bustling Demon Sect, the small hill appeared quiet and solemn. As time ticked away, Swordsman Ping Shanhai remained seated with his eyes closed, seemingly unaffected by everything around him. Every three years, both Ten Thousand Sword Mountain and One Sword Mountain can only select one person toe to Asking Sword. The strongest sword cultivator of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain this time is still not his match, so he is the one toe to Asking Sword. Upon the arrival of dawn, the Lantern Festival was over. Ping Shanhai lightly tapped the Divine Sword three times with his fingertips, then slowly opened his eyes. The next moment, his figure disappeared from the small hill and was flying towards Receiving Peak. A vigorous voice soon spread throughout the entire Demon Sect: Ping Shanhai of One Sword Mountaines to Asking Sword. Please grant instruction! (PS: There is a link to a Glory Battle event below. Please help me by clicking it.. After entering, type in Nursery School Hotshot and vote for me! Ill try my hardest to write more today!) Chapter 148: 148, [Maintaining a Sword is like Maintaining Oneself] (Looking for Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 148: [Maintaining a Sword is like Maintaining Oneself] (Looking for Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 A person is a sword, and a sword is a person. This is a path of Sword Cultivation that no one has ever taken before. Without predecessors to guide him, this path is naturally nketed in darkness, with him being the only beacon of light! However, if Lu Xun were to traverse this path, it would mean an additional choice, a more reliable path of cultivation for Sword Cultivators! This is undoubtedly a benefit for all generations toe! At the moment, Ye Suians mind is full of Elder Lu, and he is deeply convinced by Lu Xun. Through his imagination, the figure of Elder Lu saying, Long and arduous is the road ahead, and I will seek the truth from top to bottom, instantly bes vivid in his mind. In his heart, Elder Lu is an elegant and suave figure, gentle and courteous, yet filled with great determination and courage from within! If it were me, would I dare to choose such a unique and unprecedented path? Ye Suian asked himself. Upon pondering this question, he felt the vast gap between himself and Elder Lu more than ever. Perhaps only such a person is deserving of the title Natural Sword Embryo, right? Ye Suian sighed in his heart. A small boat flew across the sky. Ye Suian looked out at the sea of clouds in the distance, resolved to work even harder in theing days. As the only current inheritor of Sword Mountain, he didnt want to be left too far behind by Elder Lu. Ye Suian looked down at his green shirt. The sleeves of this shirt had been sliced by Lu Xuns Sword Qi during the sword inquiry session. He nned to treasure this shirt, to hang it in his room as a reminder of the person associated with it. This would serve as a memento of this sword inquiry and as motivation for himself! Elsewhere, the back of the Demon Sect mountain. The paper cranended on the peak. Lu Xun and others dismounted from the crane. Lin Chan held an empty ceramic pot in her small hands. The warm porridge in it had already been finished by everyone. The three sword inquiries took quite a bit of time. In no time, dawn was approaching. The master still stayed in his room withouting out. Lu Xun guessed that the master wasnt interested in the oue of the sword inquiry and was probably fast asleep. Even though he himself was a cheat who levelled up through experience points and persisted in cultivation daily, he had never seen the master cultivate At night, the master would go back to his room to sleep for beauty. As for cultivation, it never happened! It was a bit confusing. Lu Xun kept the habit of saying goodnight to everyone. After saying goodnight to everyone, they all went back to their rooms. It wasnt that everyone was tired, but rather because their daily cultivation couldnt be interrupted. The world is terrifying like this. Many people are more talented than you and they work harder than you. Just as Zweig once wrote, All the gifts of fate were marked with a price in the dark. After returning to his room, Lu Xun did not directly begin to cultivate, but nned to first thoroughly recall the three sword inquiries of the day. Especially the one between the mute old man and Ping Shanhai. Before his previous lifes transmigration, the character level in Heavenly Dust was only open to level 60, so high-end sword inquiry scenes like these could not be created by yers. Even though the character levels would continue to open up, that will be a matter of the future. What interested Lu Xun the most was the Divine Sword in Ping Shanhais hand. Orange Martial arts were of legendary status, and beneath it were Superior Purple Weapons, of which the Divine Sword in Ping Shanhais hand was one of them. Many imaginative yers spected that if the Divine Sword was not damaged, it could possibly be an Orange Martial art! I heard that theres a noticeable gap in the center of this divine sword. I observed it during the second part of the Sword Inquiry. Its really there! I have no idea who did it, but they even managed to damage a divine sword Lu Xun thought to himself. As for his duel with Ye Suian, after reviewing it in his mind, he felt his performance was nearly wless, without much to improve. He couldnt help butpliment himself, Excellent! Next, Lu Xun needed to sort out his task rewards! The reward of 100,000 experience points had already been credited. For Lu Xun at his current stage, 100,000 experience points was quite a fortune. The 3000 sect reputation points had also been added. His Demon Sect reputation points were now almost at 9000 and still rapidly increasing! Even though not many Demon Sect disciples had watched his Sword Inquiry with Ye Suian, the patrolling disciples at the Lead Peak would surely advertise for Lu Xun. After all, the one he defeated was not an ordinary person, but a leader among the new generation of sword cultivators! Lu Xun not only helped the Demon Sect win this gamble, but also brought great fame to the Demon Sect! Indeed, in the past years, they would usually win the first two rounds directly. As the Demon Sect didnt have many impressive sword cultivator rookies, others would feel that the Demon Sect wasgging in the way of the sword. But now itspletely different. Ye Suian, who was highly praised, was easily defeated by our Young Elder. We dont need to hide anymore. We can loudly tell everyone that our Young Elder is, in fact, a natural sword embryo! In the Demon Sect, despite everyone seeming pretty rxed and casual, the cohesion in the sect is actually very strong. And in such a bonded group, what Lu Xun did made them feel proud. At least, when they descend the mountain and meet other Swordsmen, they can hold their heads even higher! The worlds top swordsman belongs to our Demon Sect, as does the one with the highest swordsmanship aptitude among the newer generations! Isnt it obvious how amazing we are? Moreover although Ye Suian is known as the most handsome man in the West State, ording to the patrolling disciples on Lead Peak, even in appearance, he didnt win over our Young Elder. Many Demon Sect disciples shared thought was: I knew it! How could there be somone more handsome than our Young Elder?! Lu Xun sat on his bed, watched the reputation points increase in value for a while and thought to himself: Im not sure if I can surpass 10,000 this time. He guessed that exceeding 10,000 reputation points might be a tough call. He was still one opportunity away frompleting the third stage of the reputation points task As time went by, it became increasingly difficult to gain reputation points. With the current growth rate, Lu Xun was already very satisfied. Ye Suian really is a useful tool. I wish hede more often. Lu Xun mused to himself. Why did he stop dueling after one loss? If he didnt admit defeat and challenged me again, I could win against him a few more times. Maybe then my reputation points could increase even more. Lu Xun expressed some regret. Now, the only remaining reward from the task was a coupon that could upgrade any swordsmanship under level five, regardless of the skill level! This was definitely a treasure for Lu Xun. Because his Sword Cultivating Technique was at the Orange level, and every upgrade was extremely expensive! Plus the Anonymous Five Elements Cultivation Method and the Ancient Five Elements Formation Lu Xun felt like he wasnt just leveling up one character, but seven or eight characters. But spending experience points and upgrade coupons on the Sword Cultivating Technique didnt bother him. Because what he nourished with his Sword Cultivating Technique wasnt a sword, but himself Man is the sword, nourishing the sword is nourishing oneself. An unusual thought popped into his mind: So, what level of a sword am I now? Yellow? Blue? Hisss-! Will I eventually turn myself into an Orange Martial Lu Xun gasped sharply. But he had a feeling there was a problem somewhere. (ps: Its thest few hours of November, begging for monthly tickets! If you dont vote now, theyll be wasted! Also, our Silver Alliance I dont rant has issued a 100,000 starting coin monthly ticket red envelope. If you have monthly tickets, you can also receive some.) Chapter 140: 140. [The Mute and the Lame] (Asking for monthly votes at the end of the month!) Chapter 140: 140. [The Mute and the Lame] (Asking for monthly votes at the end of the month!) Trantor: 549690339 The Sword Qi is Nears sword hum echoed through the sky. If it werent for the masters order for it to obediently stay in Hidden Mountain, it might have directly broken through the seal on Hidden Mountain to have hundreds of rounds of intense fights with Ping Shanhai. This indirectly showed that Ping Shanhai was victorious. The Demon Sect had lost the first round of this sword challenge, marking its first defeat in many years. Ping Shanhai was an Aquatic Swordsman, and his recent victory was aided by the heavy snow within a radius of hundreds of miles. One could say he took full advantage of the opportune time and ce. But no matter how one puts it, winning is winning. Ping Shanhai had suffered a minor defeat three years ago, but now with his breakthrough in swordsmanship, his victory isnt surprising at all. On the small hill, the elders with deep swordsmanship cultivation base cheerfully said, We won. Soon, whether it was disciples of One Sword Mountain or Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, they all let out cheers. Not to say that they had lost themselves with pride, but it had been too many years since One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were suppressed by the Demon Sect! One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain have always been regarded as the Sacred Land of the Sword Path for all sword cultivators. When swords or sword cultivationes to mind, the first thoughts are of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain! Until many years ago, the appearance of Yan Li changed everything Later, even after Yan Li shut himself away from the world, the half-way Sword Qi he left on Lead Peak remained undefeatable! Not even in every three-yearly gamble had One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain evere up victorious. It seemed that in the Way of the Sword, the Demon Sect had be the first of the present era, while the once brilliantly illustrious two Sword Sects were merely there to emphasize the strength of the Demon Sects Sword Cultivator. This, to the people of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, was both humiliating and a driving force for them to push forward. Although it wasnt a particrly honorable thing that Swordsman Lord won half a sword with only one sword, at least there was hope in this gamble! Many people then turned their sights to the man who sat alone at the end. Its odd that people from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain usually sit in two different groups, but this man sat in the middle, maintaining the same distance from the disciples of both factions, like a dividing line. Since the division of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, he was the first disciple epted by both sects. The reason was simple, his parents were from each of those mountains. Afterpeting for many years, they would cross swords every time they met, and even a mere conversation would lead to quarrels. Somehow their battlefield always ended up in bed. After several such unpardonable confrontations, they sessfully gave birth to a boy. Actually, there were plenty of emotional entanglements between the men and women of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. This was not the first time sword cultivators from these two sects came together. The saga of love and hate between the two great Sword Sects continues! What is astounding is the boys extraordinary potential! With nine Ripples of Enlightenment, and an Innate Sword Body! This was equivalent to a yer with Enlightenment 9+ Swordsmanship Aptitude 9! As both One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain insisted that he was their disciple, the situation was resolved by epting him as the Swordsman Sessor, the only one in the world at present. Since One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were split from Sword Mountain, he, being the Swordsman Heir, naturally belongs to both sects. There were those among the silly gamers who joked that he was a scumbag who was stepping on two boats at the same time. In reality, he was indeed a scum, extremely frivolous! The mans name was Ye Suian, one of the future World Protagonists. He also had a distinctive feature: being exceptionally good-looking. How handsome was he? When the yers voted for the most handsome NPC in Heavenly Dust, he ranked first and had countless fangirls! Manyte-stage visual fanaticsdreamed of being enticed by him even once. When voting for the most beautiful NPC, he also surprisingly made it into the top five! He also had his fair share of male fans, cough, cough, cough. As One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were situated in the west, he was also known as West States most handsome man. Scumbags always possess certain merits, which has the ability to make people like them. Therefore, although he belonged to both sects, he never found himself unepted by both. On the contrary, whether they are disciples from One Sword Mountain or Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, at least in the field of swordsmanship, they all deeply respect him. Once he truly matures, he might even be the chief disciple of both sects! The reason why the disciples are excited at this moment is because they believe that Ye Suian can win in the newbie battle! Ye Suian just turned eighteen this year, and he only started his formal cultivation at the age of sixteen, fulfilling the requirements. As for what he was doing before he turned sixteen, the ordinary disciples naturally didnt know. They also didnt know why he should only start cultivating from sixteen, but this was a decision made jointly by the leaders of the two sects. A gentle breeze blew, and the swordsman Ping Shanhai returned to the hillside. Aftering back, he immediately sat down cross-legged to recover his spiritual power. Because its still his turn for the second round ofpetition. In a moment, it will be him challenging the sword cultivator sent by the Demon Sect. If he can still win, then they will win this gamble. If he loses, then the burden will fall on Ye Suians shoulders. The back mountain, the Small Study. The third senior brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, looked at Lu Xun and said, Little Junior Brother, it all depends on you now. He seemed to have great confidence in the oue of the second round. After all, if they lose the second round as well, there will no longer be any need for Lu Xun to enter the stage. Lu Xun nodded solemnly, even if he was already loyal to the Demon Sect, just the rich rewards of the mission would motivate him to give it his all! Third Senior Brother, since Second Senior Sister continues to meditate in the bamboo forest, who will rece me to fight for the Demon Sect? asked Lu Xun. Youll find out soon. Zhuge Lai Fu smiled and continued, Little Junior Brother, do you want to go to Lead Peak? With your cultivation base, standing on the back mountain, you might miss the Sword Inquiryter. As a natural sword embryo, watching this Sword Inquiry might give you insights. Lu Xun nodded immediately, saying, Lets go to Lead Peak then. About gaining insights or not, it was unlikely. He just wanted to watch the excitement. After all, staying at the back mountain would only allow him to listen to the transcriptions from Third Senior Brother and Mao Nanbei. Wouldnt it be more enjoyable to watch the live event up on Lead Peak? Third Senior Brother, Fourth Senior Sister, wait for me, Ill go call Little Chan. Lu Xun said, then rushed towards the kitchen. He was just going to watch the excitement, but Lin Chan was a bona fide natural sword embryo. She might just gain some insights from watching the battle, right? Not long after, this scene appeared on Lead Peak: Everyone from the back mountain flew on a paper crane to Lead Peak to watch the battle, with Lin Chan even carrying a pot of hot porridge. It seemed like they were going to watch while drinking the porridge. Theres no help for it, Little Chan made this midnight snack, its impolite for us not to drink it, right? Lu Xun didnt think it was a big deal anyway. Why be so tense? Isnt it good to be a porridge-drinking spectator? He has an excellent mindset, the more critical the moment, the more rxed he is. Thats an essential attribute for the veterans, who can stay calm under pressure. After about an hour, Ping Shanhai had almost recovered to his peak state. Although he only performed one strike just now, the consumption was obviously severe. Even with the assistance of the elixir, it took him more than an hour to adjust to the best state. He stood up again and flew towards Lead Peak, once again dering: Ping Shanhai from One Sword Mountain, humbly asking for further instruction! After some time, no one on the Demon Sects side responded. Its not that the Demon Sect was dismissive of him, but the person he challenged was a bit slow to respond. Chapter 141: 141. [Two Swords Are Enough) (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 141: 141. [Two Swords Are Enough) (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 The elderly mute man moved very slowly. His flight speed was much slower than that of ordinary cultivators. As the old servant of the master, his exact age was unknown to anyone. He had been slow for so many years, ingrained into his bones, and it had long be a life habit. Or could it perhaps be said, this was his nature? Ping Shanhai was not an impatient man. As the Swordsman of One Sword Mountain, he continued to wait in mid-air for the challenger who was slow to appear. Await as he may, he finally saw an extremely hunched figure slowly drifting over. The silent old man held his walking stick in his right hand and carried a smallntern in his left. Since he had not been to the back mountain prior, what he filled in the smallntern was not the magical fireflies from the mountain, but rather a small red candle. The old man seemed to enjoy carrying a smallntern at night. Just as in the mundane world, the old servants would always carry antern at night to provide light for the master or young master. Perhaps also aware of his tardiness, he raised the corners of his mouth very slowly, expressing an apologetic smile. Outside of Lead Peak, including Ping Shanhai, no one expected the Demon Sect to dispatch an old man this time. In previous years, the representative of the Demon Sect in sword questioning was a cold Taoist nun. She was notably thin and detached, hardly uttering a word. It was said that she was the second disciple of the master, the junior sister of Yan Li. Despite wielding a wooden sword, she easily defeated her opponents. It seemed that as long as Yan Li remained in seclusion, she was the worlds leading Sword Cultivator. All the sword sects thought that this time the envoy would be that Taoist nun again, who would have thought that it would be a slow-moving old man. In fact, even the Demon Sect disciples on Lead Peak were somewhat dumbfounded. Isnt this the Mountain Guardian at the foot of Hidden Mountain? Is the mute old man a Sword Cultivator? Apart from the people on the back hill and Shen Yan, even the Inner Sect Disciples did not know the old mans identity. They did not know that the master once had such an old servant, and he was the masters book boy in the earliest days. Nor did they know that the patriarch of the Demon Sect, Yan Li, was raised by him alone. All they knew was that this old man controlled the seal of Hidden Mountain, and without his permission, the disciples could not enter. He seemed to be the guardian of Hidden Mountain, guarding both the mountain and the grave. Of course, no one considered him an ordinary old man. After all, the mute old man had been old decades ago, and he remained unchanged decadester. What was surprising was just, was there such a slow Sword Cultivator in the world? As for the people on the small hill, they were even more puzzled. Looking at the mute old man, Ping Shanhai was also confused. But since the man was sent as a representative by the Demon Sect, Ping Shanhai would not take him lightly. Seeing that he was an old man of an unknown age, he salutes him in mid-air. Holding the sword in both hands, he proceeded with the sword salute. The mute old man chuckled and lifted hisntern slightly, signaling that there was no need for much ceremony. He then motioned to his mouth and waved his hand in mid-air, indicating that he was mute and unable to register a response verbally. He seemed to be just a gentle and kind-hearted old man. After performing this gesture, he conveyed a puzzled look to Ping Shanhai, as if asking, May we begin? Ping Shanhai nodded, and the sword questioning thus began at this moment! He made his move, pulling out the divine sword, the sword drawing style! The old man also moved, doing so only when the sword Qi was inches away from him. Many were curious about where his sword was. They didnt know the walking stick he was holding was actually his sword. His movement was simr to that of Ping Shanhai, but slightly different. Up on Lead Peak, Lin Chans eyes lit up slightly. She had seen this move before! It was also a sword drawing style! Before her climb on Dengcang Mountain, the mute elder had taught her this swordsmanship, which she had deeply memorized. Today, the mute elder, performed this sword technique in front of her in a very serious manner. Seemingly slow, yet extremely fast in actuality. There wasnt any outward manifestation of Sword Qi, nor was there any earth-shattering disy. It was as if the elder casually lifted his cane, happened to strike the Sword Qi, and coincidentally neutralized the threat. However, no one would think it was a coincidence. This is the swordmanship that Ping Shanhai used to dismantle the half-way Sword Qi in the mountain! But this hunched old man, holding a smallntern, resolved it leisurely and easily. Whats more, the smallntern that he held in his left hand didnt sway at all the entire time! Watching from the side, Lu Xun felt waves of shock in his heart. Is Elder Gui this strong? This was the first time he witnessed the mute elder taking action. He only knew before that the elder was very powerful in Artifact Refining, reaching the Grandmaster Level, and that even the sword sheath in his hand was refined by the elder. Moreover, Elder Gui was able to temporarily increase someones Luck Value, bestowing blessings on others. Unexpectedly, he was such a formidable Sword Cultivator! No wonder Third Brother told me to prepare well, it seems he has great confidence in Elder Gui! He nced at Lin Chan, who had a thoughtful look in her eyes. It seemed that she had gained insights from the swordy just now, and was absorbing the lessons. Lu Xun, another Natural Sword Embryo, felt the need to study along. He immediately showed a simr expression, going from a puzzled look to an enlightened one, as if after watching this swordy, he had figured out some perplexities in cultivation. Lu Xun has always set high standards for himself. He hadmitted to a lifetime of pretending to be a Natural Sword Embryo, so its crucial not to miss any details. Theres no room for cking off! When it came to the self-cultivation of a fake Sword Embryo Just at this moment, the second sword began in mid-air. The third brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, whispered, The oue is about to be decided. Lu Xun was surprised, So soon? The second sword will determine the winner? Ping Shanhai was still using the Sword Drawing Style, but even though it seemed to be the same move, it had subtle differences. One Sword can manifest myriad changes! But the elders moves had clearly changed. At the New Years Eve, the elder once told Little Gui that he made progress only in taking blows. The mute elder grinned and held up two fingers, indicating that he had two swords which were quite good. Everyone knew that Yan Li was the worlds finest sword cultivator and that Yan Li was most skilled with three swords. But they didnt know that two of those swords were learnt from the mute elder. While Yan Li indeed excelled beyond his teacher, it didnt mean that the mute elder was not strong- His second sword was a Sting. Just a simple sting. The elders cane pierced through Ping Shanhais Sword Qi, shattered his Sword Intent, and in the blink of an eye, was pointed at his brow! The old cane hovered in front of Ping Shanhais forehead, marking the end of the elders attack. Even so, the surrounding airflow made Ping Shanhais hair flutter backwvard! The sword reached the forehead, the hair-band broke, and hair was flying wildly! If this move had gone a little further, if the elder had been a little slower to retract it, Ping Shanhai would be dead. With just two swords, the swordsman of One Sword Mountain would lose his life! In his hand was a divine sword. And in the elders hand It was merely a walking cane. Chapter 142: 142, (It’s Just a Charisma of 9) (Requesting monthly tickets!) Chapter 142: (Its Just a Charisma of 9) (Requesting monthly tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Ping Shanhai was a cripple. Now, this crippled sword cultivators pupils dted slightly, his heart overwhelmed with shock. Because he was also a powerful swordsman, he understood exactly how impressive that elders sword strike just now was. If the first sword could be said to barely match his own level, then the second indeed revealed his inferiority. He now thought back to the elders sword strike just now. Even with the knowledge that the man would strike such a blow, he still had no idea how he would deal with it! Thus, if there was another round, he would still lose. The mute old man slowly set down his cane, then pointed at Ping Shanhai and held up a finger. Then, he pointed at himself, and once more held up a finger, this time two. Ping Shanhai watched the old mans actions. After pondering for a moment, he bowed deeply to him, bending nearly ny degrees at the waist in respectful salute. Seeing that he had understood, the mute old man slowly smiled, then turned and left. He came with a smallmp, and he left with a smallmp. It was as if he was just passing through. His victory was as natural as you would expect. Firstly, the gentleman doesnt use a sword and Yan Li is still in profound seclusion. Then on the Way of the Sword, he naturally is invincible. At the Peak of the Demon Sect, Lu Xun sees Lin Chan still deep in thought, and he also thinks along. After all, having watched another sword strike, being a Natural Sword Embryo, he should have gained some insight. Also considering he is the master of another Natural Sword Embryo, he pretends to be profound, saying Little Chan, did you feel anything? Upon hearing this, Lin Chan looked up at Lu Xun, then nodded. Remember those two swords, they will benefit you for life. Your master has also gained much insight. Lu Xun shamelessly said. If youre going to act, you might as well go all the way. If a man acts for a lifetime, then he is essentially living that kind of life. As long as I act as a Natural Sword Embryo all my life, then I am undoubtedly a Natural Sword Embryo! Moreover, I am on the path towards a Swordsmanship Aptitude of 10, what if one day I really reach that level? Lu Xun felt no guilt, this was just a preemptive consumption. Yes, thats it, just an advance spending of the title of Natural Sword Embryo! It was not until he was chatting with Lin Chan that Lu Xun realized that this little mute was still holding a pot of hot porridge innocently. She just held the porridge while watching the duel, and then had someprehension. Since Lin Chan had cooked arge pot, he called Shen Yan and several other peak masters to sit down and began to drink the hot porridge without a hint of his uing Sword Ask match. The high-ranking members of the Demon Sect sat in a circle, all drinking porridge without any stress. They all had confidence in Lu Xun. And since Lu Xun himself was so rxed, why should they be nervous? Sect leader, where should my Sword Ask match take ceter? Lu Xun asked. After all, his cultivation base was still at the initial realm, and Ye Suian probably wouldnt be much higher. Asking the two of them to fight while flying would be too demanding. Battles in the high skies are the exclusive domain of great cultivators. They should stick to the ground. While Shen Ludan was slurping hot porridge, he said: Its up to you, young elder. Fighting on our Receiving Peak is not bad. Or why not go to our main peaks martial arts arena? We could even call in some Inner Sect Disciples to cheer for you. That would be fighting on home turf! And even getting Inner Sect Disciples to act as spectators, shouting slogans to put psychological pressure on the opponent! For people with rtively low cultivation bases, this is definitely effective. Lu Xun said to himself. After all, a considerable number of Inner Sect Disciples in the Demon Sect had high cultivation bases. The pressure exerted by a row of them standing there was not a joke! Cultivators and ordinary spectators are indeed not the same! Shen Yan is really fit to be Sect Leader, his mind is so wicked! Lets just do it on the Receiving Peak. After thinking about it, Lu Xun decided not to go to the martial arts arena. If he was determined to take the idol route, he should maintain the magnanimity of a positive energy male icon, and not tarnish his image! These days, the reason entertainment circles celebrities are so keen on establishing a persona is because its incredibly effective at gaining fans, right? Shen Yan slurped down the remaining hot porridge in his bowl unhindered whiledling a second helping for himself, remarking, I might as well follow our junior elders lead. As he drank Lin Chans homemade hot porridge, he couldnt help but feel envious, thinking: I wish I could have such an exceptional disciple too! Hats off to a disciple whos not just talented but also knowing and obedient and even remembers to cook supper for his master It wasnt just Shen Yan, even the other several peak masters heart had begun to sour. Jeez, our junior elder really knows how to pick his disciples! After finishing Lin Chans porridge, Shen Yan rasped in his shrill, crow-like voice at Lu Xun, Elder, can we start the sword inquiry now, or do you need more rest? Lu Xun gestured, Lets get started. Shen Yan rose to his feet, with a wave of hisrge hand, the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array opened a small gap, saying, Gentlemen, the Demon Sect is ready for the third round of the sword inquiry, all of you cane in now! Dozens of sword glimmers flickered as the disciples from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain flew over on their swords. Its hard to deny, the two major sword sects certainly have a certain demeanor, even when stepping into someone elses territory, their elite disciples didnt show any sign of fear at least, not on the surface. Sword practitioners are the best at keeping their cool, thats a consensus in the cultivation world. As people vacated the central part of the Lead Peak, under Shen Yans guidance, Lu Xun and Ye Suian stepped forward. The patrolling disciples of the Demon Sects Lead Peak couldnt help but quietly take in Ye Suian, thinking: This is the one often talked about, the innate sword body Ye Suian from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain? Hes really as handsome as they say in the stories. But honestly, as handsome as he is when put next to the junior elder, he seems tock something. Especially now, as they stood face-to-face, to the onlookers, it seemed that Lu Xun had the upper hand in every aspect. Even the Disciples of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were lost: Who is this guy!? Though reluctant to admit, from outward appearance and temperament how can there be someone so perfect? This is unbelievable! But a man with a charisma score of 10 is so good-looking it defies reason! At this moment, as Lu Xun was observing Ye Suian, Ye Suian was also observing Lu Xun. So this is what Ye Suian looked like years ago, more naive than when I saw him in the game. Lu Xun thought to himself. Ye Suian happens to be the NPC with the most female fans in Heavenly Dust, his fans affectionately call him Yaoyao. Why the name you might ask, its because his enlightenment is 9, his swordsmanship aptitude is 9, charisma is also 9. Three 9s conjure associations to over-the-counter medication like Triple 9 Stomach Savior, Triple 9 Cold and Flu and so on. Basically, if its medicinal, it works. At the same time, his face-fans repeatedly appraised his charming features,beling him as a pill for the heart Gross! As for Ye Suian looking at Lu Xun, for the first time in his life, he felt inferior in terms of physical appearance. This is aplex feeling thats hard to put into words. The man before him seems to possess a magical strength, making others feel hopelessly unattractive with just one nce! Yue Heshan, who was in charge of hosting this round of sword inquiries, asked with a beaming smile: This, I presume, is our dear nephew Ye Suian? Ye Suian nodded, then respectfully saluted in the direction of Shen Yan, Yue Heshan, and others. Yue Heshan nodded, nced at Lu Xun, and introduced, This is our junior elder, junior elder of all the Demon Sect disciples, the disciple whom the master newly eptedst year, Lu Xun. Ye Suian took a nce at Lu Xun and immediately realized the difference in their respective standings. A big difference! Also, due to the masters peculiar status in the cultivation world, ever since many years ago when he discussed philosophy with the leaders of the four righteous sects all by himself, even the leaders and elders of the four righteous sects had to observe junior status when meeting him. And Lu Xun is the masters disciple So by the rules, regardless of the oue of the sword inquiry, he must salute to Lu Xun before the contest. Chapter 152: 152, 【Charge forward, damn it】 (Request for monthly tickets!) Chapter 152: Charge forward, damn it (Request for monthly tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 For the entire day, Lu Xun basically confined himself in his room, only stepping out to cook for the people of the back mountain. It cant be helped; he also has the part-time job of being the back mountains chef. Its just a pity that being a chef doesnt reward any Experience Points. I am, after all, serving the NPCs! While Lu Xun was in his room, he mostly spent his time writing and drawing on the two small booklets, then revising and modifying them. Because of the early public beta, some of his nned schedules were disrupted. Some of them needed to be advanced, some needed to be dyed, and some might even be canceled. But that doesnt matter. Having the yers arrive a year earlier means they can be exploited for an extra year. By throwing out some more of his own integrity and lowering his bottom line a bit, he can easily earn it back. Be a bit more ruthless, and live a bit better. Besides, with so many yers shouting Im a fan of Only the Purple Pce, how could he divide the loyal fans and casual fans without bleeding a bit for the Purple Pce? On the other hand, I should advance the date of going down the mountain, Lu Xun thought. Always staying in the Demon Sect isnt a solution either. Before the yers arrive, he still has quite a few hidden quests to do first. After briefly revisiting the contents of those two booklets, Lu Xun put them back in his storage ring. After sitting cross-legged on his bed, Lu Xun opened up his own character panel. Upgrading the Sword Cultivating Technique before had consumed 75,000 Experience Points. Now he only had little more than 130,000 Experience Points left. After contemting for a while, he spent 100,000 Experience Points to level up the Nameless Technique by one level, upgrading his Character Level smoothly to Level 12, making him a Cultivator of the Initial Realm, 2ndyer. 100,000 Experience Points just for one level, Lu Xun felt it was extremely painful. But seeing the robust Spirit Force within his body, a smile couldnt help but form on Lu Xuns face. This Spirit Force, it looks just as fierce as its shape suggests. As a matter of fact, its even fiercer when utilised! After upgrading his Character Level, Lu Xun saw that he still had some Experience Points left. So, he leveled up the Ancient Five Elements Formation by one level as well, which cost him 20,000 Experience Points. Suddenly, only a little more than 10,000 Experience Points was left. As for Sword Cultivating Technique it wouldnt be upgraded again any time soon, unless he gets another Swordsmanship Skill Upgrade Coupon, and it must be a high-grade one. To upgrade the Sword Cultivating Technique with Experience Points, he would need an entire 400,000! Using an upgrading coupon to upgrade from Level 4 to Level 5 was equal to getting 180,000 Experience Points for free. But this 400,000 Experience Points is too scary. He wont be able to get that much in the short term, even if he could get that many Experience Points, Lu Xun would prioritize upgrading the Nameless Technique. The Sword Cultivating Technique is ultimately just a technique, and Level 5 is already quite enough for now. The further he progresses, the more Spirit Force will be consumed each time he casts out the Sword Qi. If Lu Xuns Character Level doesnt keep up, he might be depleted after casting only one or two swords. He cant keep letting his body drain like this! Now look at his current Special Attribute Points: [Swordsmanship Aptitude 4] [Formation Qualification 2] [Spiritual Power 1] [Enlightenment 1] [Luck 1] (Cannot upgrade) [Charisma 10] (Already at the Cap) No one would think that this is just a Level 12 character by looking at these Special Attributes. Especially this Swordsmanship Aptitude, its so imposing! Even his previous main ount in his past life, after reaching the full Level of 60, only had a Stick Aptitude of 7. That 7-point Stick Aptitude was already extremely impressive. After all, the top yers in the game only have a single attribute at 8 points. Back in the day, the phrase Eat the stick would make countless yers tremble in fear upon hearing about it and shiver with fear, unable to close their legs from fear, and firmly established his reputation as the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero. Lu Xun reminisced about his exciting past, a smile appearing on his face. With his current overall strength, he would have no problem leading the silly yers. On the contrary, if his levels are too high and too far ahead of the yers, there would be limited use for him for the time being. This pacing, its just about perfect! After finishing all this, Lu Xun stood up and left the room. It was time for him to cook dinner. A wisp of cooking smoke rose up at the back of the mountain, Lu Xun had made seven dishes and a soup. Everyone still dined in the bamboo forest at the rear mountain. The master had also returned from the main peak, and no one knew what he had been doing beforehand. The master was still the same as before, a bit disregarding of others. His gaze hardly stayed on Lu Xun, he would always look at other ces. After the meal, Lin Chan began to tidy up the dishes while Lu Xun informed the master and his fellow disciples that he wanted to descend the mountain for practice in a few days time. Little Junior Brother, why do you want to leave the mountain again! Mao Nanbei stopped eating and voiced her strong dissatisfaction. Im still a child, even though I havent been growing much, but I still need to eat and drink well every day! What if I start to develop one day!? Once you leave, the third senior brother will have to feed us all crap again, everyone will be forced to fast! Fourth senior sister, my cultivation base is still weak, I need to gain more experience in the mundane world. Lu Xun made up an excuse. After saying that, heughed and said: Before I leave this time, I will ferment some things and make some sauce, sister fourth, you will definitely like them, they canst for a long time. Really? Slurp! Oh, I dont want you to stay not just because of this though! Slurp! Mao Nanbeis cat ears moved back and forth, she had already began to look forward to the delicious taste. Seeing Lu Xuns words, after thinking for a while, she added: These inspirationse from our third senior brother. I had some feelings while discussing the culinary path with him the other day, thats how I came up with this idea. This was, of course, nonsense. The third senior brother was unmatchable in dark cooking, it would be good enough if the food he made was not poisonous. What Lu Xun said was merely to take care of his feelings. He let him feel that the delicious food that Lu Xun made also had his credit. It would prevent from Mao Nanbei preferring to eat Lu Xuns pickled food rather than his hot cooked dishes, which would upset him. The master was leaning on the bamboo, looking up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, and said: Little Five, you should go down the mountain more, its beneficial for your cultivation. After saying that, he continued: I will instruct you on something when you leave the mountain. Please tell me, Master! Lu Xun was immediately interested. This was the rhythm of epting a mission! I will tell you before you descend the mountain. The master waved his hand and said. Lu Xun nodded, then remembered something, and said to the master: Master, before I descend the mountain, I want to visit the Transmission Tower. You may. The master didnt ask much. Lu Xuns purpose was very simple, he wanted to see if there were any suitable skill books in the Transmission Tower. When he checked his character panel today, he found that he had a shoring. Hes not tanky enough! In the same realm, he was definitely the kind with explosive output, but he had few defensive methods. The spiritual power in his body was equivalent to the mana bar, his mana bar was very long, much longer than the health bar. Many people enjoy the thrill of dancing on the edge of the knife when ying games, a wave of crazy output, if you didnt kill the enemy in a sh, the one who died would be this squishy yer. Show off! And whats weird is that the worse their performance, the more they loved to unt! However, since Lu Xun lived in this world, it would always be good to have more life-saving methods. Only when he was tanky enough would he be bold enough to fight, to fight with abandon and brute force through everything! Moreover, he was walking the path of man is the sword. Since man is the sword, then he now At most he was a soft sword. This wont do! Chapter 144: 144. (Sword Heart vs Sword Heart) (Asking for monthly votes at the end of the month!) Chapter 144: 144. (Sword Heart vs Sword Heart) (Asking for monthly votes at the end of the month!) Trantor: 549690339 Sword Cultivators, have always been acknowledged as the coolest group in the Cultivation World. Even the novices, whose Cultivation Base is too low to resist the cold, often wear smart outfits or thin outer robes during winter. They dislike storing their cherished swords in storage rings. They insist on either holding them in their hands or carrying them on their backs, letting everyone knowIm the most badass Sword Cultivator! This phenomenon bes even more pronounced after yers from all aspects have arrived. Why do yers choose the sword? Over half of them choose it because its cool! And since they dont keep their swords in storage rings, they usually need a sword sheath. Curiously enough, Lu Xuns sword sheath has two special skills, the first one is called Gather Qi, which Lu Xun frequently uses. He ces his slender Sword Qi into the hole of the sword sheath, filling itpletely, very satisfyingly. And the sword sheath nourishes these Sword Qi, making them stronger andrger! As for the other special skill Sword Sealing, Lu Xun uses it rarely in his daily life. But now, it undoubtedlyes in handy. Sword Sealing, as the name suggests, seals your sword. If you cant break the seal brought by Sword Sealing, then Im sorry, this sword cant be pulled out for a while. Ye Suians face looks somewhat strange. He no longer tries to pull out the sword with his hands because even he knows that Lu Xun must have done something. Lu Xun just gently tapped his own sword sheath with his fingertip, and Sword Sealing was activated. Ye Suian is not panicked. Since he cannot pull it out by hand, he will use the Sword Controlling Skill! He leads his Spirit Sword Moon Emperor with his index and middle fingers, swings his hand upwards, the sleeve follows, he looks very cool! Rise! Ye Suian said in a deep voice. Huh? The Moon Emperor remainspletely still. If the longsword soared into the sky at this moment, his upward pointing gesture would undoubtedly look extremely cool. But if the sword is disobedient, no matter how you look at it, this movement seems to reveal infinite embarrassment. Ye Suian no longer speaks but twists his fingers in the air again, silently operates the Sword Controlling Skill again. Huh??? The Moon Emperor still doesnt move. He points again! He points again! Can you fucking juste out! In fact, not only he is anxious, the Sword Spirit of the Moon Emperor Sword is also worried. Sword Spirit: Howe my body is not behaving? It feels a deep suction force is sucking it crazily. The suction is so intense, it cant get out at all. The dignified Spirit Sword, cant even manage to unsheath itself! Since the session of Asking the Sword has already started, naturally, Lu Xun wont give him time to try to pull out the sword over and over again. Ye Suian is not an ordinary opponent, Sword Sealing can trap him temporarily, but it certainly wont keep his Spirit Sword trapped forever. He is not that helpless yet. Therefore, take advantage of his illness and go for his life! If not now, then when? Right, whats needed is stability! Lu Xun raises his finger, dozens of Sword Qi burst out from the sword sheath directly. His ammunition depot is very abundant, several consecutive shots with no pressure at all. Ye Suians pupils shrink slightly, he doesnt understand how Lu Xun canunch dozens of Sword Qi in an instant. This is absolutely not the strength that the Initial Realm firstyer should have! His pace doesnt stop, and his footwork is exquisite, he dodges very swiftly. At this moment, he doesnt have time to continue pulling out the sword. He swings the sword along with the sheath directly! Of course, this seems to be a rather unsophisticated move, but in order to win this contest, it doesnt matter whether its elegant or not! One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain have been losing for so many years. This year, they have the best chance to win. As long as he wins this Asking the Sword contest, he will be the hero of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain! The relic of the founding ancestor of the sect will return to the sect in his hands! While the Moon Emperor Sword is still in the sheath, the swords body and sheath collide with the Sword Qiunched by Lu Xun, and Ye Suians Spiritual Power is depleting rapidly. He was also a monstrous genius capable of killing opponents beyond his level. As one of the worlds protagonists, this was standard operation. However, he couldnt understand why Lu Xuns Sword Qi was far stronger than that of average sword cultivators at the Initial Realm! The critical hit effect brought by the Sword Cultivating Technique was not a joke! From the perspective of others, it was merely Lu Xun relentlessly attacking, while Ye Suian retreated, desperately defending. From start to finish, Ye Suian didnt even manage to unsheathe his Spirit Sword. No one was a fool. Everyone could see that Lu Xun had used a Secret Technique. However, for a Sword Cultivator, this was really devastating! Without unsheathing the Spirit Sword, waving it around like a club, was not just unsightly, it was downright embarrassing! Ye Suian let down his guard for a moment, and his sleeve was sliced by Lu Xuns Sword Qi. A good piece of his green robe was torn off, making him appear somewhat disheveled. Ye Suian was aware that he couldnt keep up this consumption, he had to risk everything in that moment. As an Innate Sword Body, he had long formed his Sword Heart. At this moment, he activated his Sword Heart, establishing resonance with the Sword Spirit of the Moon Emperor Sword. This was a risky move, likely to damage the Sword Heart, yet he didnt have the luxury of considering that. As the only heir of Sword Mountain, he had to at least unsheathe his sword! If he hadnt sealed his Cultivation Base at the Initial Realm, he could definitely break the seal with surge of spiritual power! After all, great strength works wonders! But he couldnt do that now. He could only rely on his pride C the Sword Heart! Under the forceful pull of Sword Heart, the Moon Emperor Sword was finally unsheathed, a dazzling white light shed, much like the moon in the sky! Why is this sword so shiny, has it been waxed? Lu Xun still had the leisure toment internally. Moon in the sky, moon on the mountain. Coupled with Ye Suians green robe the picture was thus set! It was a shame that his green robe was somewhat torn, disrupting much of the beauty. As the mastermind, Lu Xun felt the presence of Ye Suians Sword Heart in an instant. So, he used the Sword Heart to forcefully break the seal. He got his answer. Lu Xun thought, Ye Suian seems like an elegant gentleman, but hes surprisingly daring. A slight miscalction just now would have triggered Sword Heart bacsh. I didnt expect him to break the Sword Sealing. Its just a Sword Heart, much like we dont have one! I even have an extra little sword in my Sword Heart! Since the start of the sword questioning, Lu Xun had been pressing step by step. Now, although Ye Suians sword has been unsheathed, Lu Xun still didnt show any intention of retreating Even when he currently had no sword in his hand! Swordless against Sword! Ye Suian met the sword head-on, swiftly shing with the light, he wondered, Why hasnt he drawn his sword yet? Does he want to catch my sword barehanded!? Hes surely underestimated me! With a swift motion, the Moon Emperor Sword thrust towards Lu Xun, who didnt even block with the sword sheath, but instead raised his right hand. Ye Suian was no ordinary cultivator, even now everyone was at the Initial Realm, Lu Xun couldnt rely on the little sword in his Sword Heart to repel the Moon Emperor out of his hands. If he were to do it personally, the result may be different. Let me see the level of your Sword Heart! Lu Xun slightly curled his fingers, then amazingly deflected the body of the Moon Emperor Sword at an angle. His fingertips were enveloped in Sword Qi, so he didnt fear getting hurt. When his fingers touched Ye Suians Moon Emperor The Moon Emperor Sword trembled abruptly! Quite sensitive. Go! Lu Xun ordered in his mind. With a thought, the Spirit Sword flew out backwards! It reached the sky. Chapter 145: 145. 【Innate Sword Body, That’s All】(Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 145: 145. Innate Sword Body, Thats All(Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 The Moon Emperor Sword just flew like that, and it flew pretty fast too. Who knows what kind of material the sword is made of, the body of the sword was especially shiny, so when it flew, it left a beautiful prism behind! Even the disciples patrolling the Demon Sect Receiving Peak have no idea how Lu Xun performed such a maneuver, the elites of the two Sword Sects were also stunned. Its a pity that the public beta isnt out yet, or else yers havent descended. Because if there were a lot of yers watching right now, there would probably be a continuous wave of: Woah! Awesome! Lu Xun was standing quietly there, withdrawing his right hand, with an air of a grandmaster about him. He was an elder, and an elder needs to behave like one. Compared to his level, Ye Suian was considered a junior. Even if he felt any jubtion at this point, at least he must keep hisposure on the surface. Stay steady, dont smirk, dont let my character break! Lu Xun reminded himself internally. Ye Suian was very confused as to why his sword flew back like this. He also didnt understand, he was already a senior Sword Cultivator who possessed a Sword Heart, why the hell did the sword keep defying him? Why does he feel like his sword was manipted by him instead? If he wanted the sword to pose in a specific way, it would obediently unlock the posture. This was totally unreasonable! Its unreasonableness was on par with his own unreasonable looks! But for now, the sword had simply flown away and he hadnt been injured or disqualified, so the sword contest was not considered over. Ye Suian spurred on his Sword Control Technique, the distant Moon Emperor Sword flew back at an extreme speed. It seems like as long as it flies back fast enough, it looks like I never got blown away in the first ce. People need to learn to deceive themselves, otherwise life would be too hard. With the return of the Moon Emperor Sword in his hand, Ye Suian dares not hold the sword any longer. The collision between Sword Heart to another, he had obviously lost. Luxuns Sword Heart seemed more enlightened than his, and his realm was slightly higher. Its said that Lu Xun has been practicing for less than a yearIts fake, right? This news is a lie, isnt it? In less than a years time, forming a Sword Heart is already freakish, not to mention advancing to such an extent! Good thing, I still have myst resort. Ye Suian took a deep breath. He didnt even care so much about winning or losing now, he just wanted Lu Xun to unsheathe his sword! Yes, he wanted to take a good look at Lu Xuns sword! Since Im here to challenge, if I cant even get him to draw his sword, itd be more than embarrassing. Ye Suian might even be left traumatized. He held the sword technique in his hand, controlling the Spirit Sword with the Sword Control Technique. A mysterious aura spews from the Moon Emperor Sword, the aura was faint, this was Sword Intent! To be exact, this was an uncongealed Sword Intent! Ye Suian had been officially practicing for nearly three years,prehending Sword Intent in less than three short years which wasmendably extraordinary! And this was the reason why both One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain felt confident that Ye Suian will surely win. This was how extraordinary the Innate Sword Body was; an ordinary Sword Cultivator couldntpare to hisprehension of the sword. An average Sword Cultivator, even after practicing for ten years or even longer, might not be able to understand their own Sword Intent. Sword Intent was a mysterious realm that varied from person to person. It cant be taught by others, it had to beprehended by oneself. The Neer Competition requires that a cultivator must have been practicing for less than three years. Both One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain did not expect any neer from the Demon Sect that couldprehend Sword Intent within such a short period. Hehe, unless the Demon Sect strikes it big and another Natural Sword Embryo emerges! Everyone from the two Sword Sects was calming down, thinking that as long as they win in the end, it doesnt matter how ridiculous the process seemed to be. After all, the end result was the only thing that mattered! And there was a world of difference between a Sword Cultivator with Sword Intent and one without, thats an unbridgeable chasm. Looking at Moon Emperor Sword trembling in the air, Lu Xun frowned slightly. Is this stepping into the realm of Sword Intent? he contemted. Considering that Sword Intent already exists, it would be difficult for Lu Xun to use the small sword in his Sword Heart to shock it into retreat again. But he could still suppress it. More importantly, he still did not believe he would lose. His Sword Intent was a lot more solid than Ye Suians. Lu Xuns fingers slightly came together, condensing a Finger-tip Sword Qi on his right hand. At the same time, a mysterious aura swirled around his fingertips. Beside the Sword Qi, a dense mist appeared. His Sword Intent was odd, it was like smoke, like fog, adding a hint of mystery. As the fog-like Sword Intent emerged, the whole field was in an uproar. The Moon Emperor Sword was cutting towards him, but Lu Xun charged instead of backing off. With a simple extension of his finger-sword, he easily shattered Ye Suians uncongealed Sword Intent. Lu Xun kept moving forward, the Moon Emperor Sword levitating in the air retreated constantly. In the end, it was forced back into Ye Suians hand. There was no pause in the Finger-tip Sword Qi, lunging forward once again it could easily cut off Ye Suians right arm! Ping Shanhai was watching from one side, about to intervene, but he dismissed the thought immediately. Just as he saw Lu Xun forcefully changed direction, his fingertips aimed for Ye Suians forehead instead. Ye Suian didnt close his eyes like ordinary people would, he widened his eyes, directly staring at Lu Xuns sword strike, his eyes filled with endless shock! During this round, this man never used his sword. He only held a sword sheath, then went on to defeat me in every area I excelled at. His arrogance, his smugness, were ruthlessly shattered by Lu Xun! So thats all there is to my Innate Sword Body. Just now, the mute old mans stick pierced Ping Shanhais forehead, it hadnt been long since then, everything seems to be happening all over again! Lu Xuns finger was already before Ye Suians forehead, also breaking his headband, rousing a gust of wind, making his long hair flutter backwards! The only difference was, the mute old mans stick stopped, but Lu Xuns finger did not stop! Pop! A slight sound resounded in the silent Receiving Peak. Ye Suians eyes were trembling slightly, his arms sagged down. At this moment, Lu Xun had a warm smile on his face, his eyes didnt reveal any killing intent or humiliation. All it had was an elder looking at a younger generation. It, was as if he was not challenging you, notparing techniques with you; he was guiding you! Just now, Lu Xun forcibly retracted the Sword Intent and Sword Qi from his fingertip. Although this caused the spiritual energy in his body to be chaotic, he couldnt let his face show it, he had to keep a poker face. Everything was for the sake of harvesting more Reputation Valueter. His finger lightly touched Ye Suians forehead just a moment ago. Holding a sword sheath in his hand, his ck robes billowed with the wind. Lu Xun withdrew his right hand and ced it behind himself. Then, in a calm tone, he uttered four words: Touch and go. Chapter 146: 146. 【You’ve Already Seen My Sword】(Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 146: 146. Youve Already Seen My Sword(Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Above Lead Peak, a silence prevailed. Pointing out as far as it is necessary, Lu Xun said softly as he gently tapped Ye Suians forehead. In reality, had he not held back his Sword Qi just then, Ye Suians head would have already been pierced with a bloody hole. Victory and defeat had been decided, it was just a matter of pointing it out. Winning gracefully, it showed his demeanor as an elder. Ye Suian touched his forehead, and even until now, he felt as if everything was just a dream. That move he just used, might be his unforgettable nightmare in this life! For the first time, he experienced the Grim Reapers closeness from someone of his own age, his life and death were just within the others thoughts! Lu Xun looked at him and thought to himself, Why did his face turn red after I touched his forehead? Whats the matter? This scumbag is embarrassed now? Lu Xun was confused. In reality, it was because Ye Suian realized that from start to end, Lu Xun had not used his sword, his own self-esteem was injured since he couldnt even force out a sword from the opponent. I admit defeat. Ye Suians hair was disheveled, his hands fell weakly, and the Moon Emperor Sword in his hand almost touched the ground. He looked as if he was broken. This year was the closest year for One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain to victory, and as the only contemporary sessor of Sword Mountain, victory slipped through his hands. But he couldnt afford to lose, neither could One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. If his skills were inferior, then they were inferior. They still had at least some backbone. Lu Xun made a fist and said: You are too kind. He was being modest. Ye Suian also made a fist and said: You are too kind. What he said was true, Lu Xun really had been going easy on him. Victory and defeat had been decided. As Lu Xun was about to turn around, he was stopped by Ye Suian. Lu Elder Lu. He shouted out loud. Lu Xun turned his head in confusion and asked, Whats the matter? Ye Suian made a deep bow and said, Thank you, Elder, for your guidance. Lu Xun gave a smallugh, assuming that Ye Suian said this to save some face for himself, after all, he was defeated by an elder. But when he looked into Ye Suians eyes, he found him to be quite sincere. This scumbag was either a great actor, or he was genuinely grateful. Did he realize something during our confrontation just now? Lu Xun wondered. Indeed, it was good to have high aptitude, even without being a natural sword embryo, he could still have realizations asionally. But now he had all these things! No need to be polite, I also gained some insights from our two rounds of questioning through the sword. Lu Xun casually waved his hand, then silently received his mission reward. As he won this questioning sword fight, he now could receive his mission reward. The reward arrived instantly, and this time the reward was particrly generous! And the most significant effect was that one point of Swordsmanship Aptitude. By this point, Lu Xuns Swordsmanship Aptitude had reached 4 points. His Sword Heart was forcibly elevated to a new realm, bing increasingly clear, and his Sword Intent also solidified even more! In the eyes of others, an inexplicable aura spread from Lu Xuns body as soon as he finished speaking! The Great Cultivators present could naturally tell at first sight that Lu Xuns Sword Heart and Sword Intent had stepped up! He actually broke through! Congrattions, Young Elder! Shen Yan immediately took the lead, stirring up momentum for Lu Xun. As soon as he finished speaking, the people of the Demon Sect present immediately spoke up. Congrattions, Young Elder! Congrattions, Young Grandpa! The top disciples of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain had already been shocked beyond words. Hes already so strong, and yet hes had another breakthrough! No wonder he could cultivate to this extent in less than a year, he simply cant be human! With a warm smile on his face, Lu Xun was about to turn around once more, quietly going about his business as he had always done. He, however, was halted time and again by Ye Suian. Elder Lu! Ye Suian hesitated as he attempted to speak. Cant you just say it all at once? Youre so hesitant, like a shy youngdy, youre surely asking to be hit. Lu Xun thought inwardly. But his face was still full of smiles, he responded: Please speak. Elder, I have a bold request. Ye Suian once again bowed deeply, asking sincerely: Can I have a look at your sword? At these words, the curiosity of those who hade to inquire about the sword was immediately piqued, everyone but Ping Shanhai, who seemed lost in thought. Although they had indeed lost this time, although everyone was in low spirits at the moment, this did not affect their curiosity. This Lu Xun had always held the sword sheath in his hand and never took out his sword. As a Sword Cultivator, winning without a sword was indeed an astounding thing. Lu Xun looked at Ye Suian and decided against lying. His identity as a Non-Swordbearer will eventually be known to the world; theres no need to hide it. But, surely I cant tell you that my sword is hidden within my Sword Heart, can I? So, he said: Youve already seen it. Having said that, he turned around and walked towards Mao Nanbei and the others. Leaving Ye Suian standing in ce, muttering to himself: Ive already seen it Ive already seen it A good and sound Innate Sword Body, is likely to be baffled for a while. Lu Xun quickly returned to the others in the back mountain. Good job, Little Junior Brother! Mao Nanbei praised. Even Zhuge Lai Fu chuckled, You won beautifully. Lu Xun took a deep breath. Only he knew that if it werent for his transmigrating, Demon Sect would have surely lost this year. As for Lin Chan, the way she looked at Lu Xun was full of reverence. Master is truly amazing! Lin Chan thought to herself. Now that they had won, they did not stay on Lead Peak any longer but flew back towards the back mountain on paper cranes. On the way back, Lu Xun out of nowhere suddenly asked Lin Chan, Cough, Little Chan, what do you think of that Ye Suian? Lin Chan was taken aback, her clear and clean eyes full of doubt. She didnt really have a deep impression of Ye Suian. Still, she grabbed Lu Xuns big hand and scribbled in his palm: Inferior to Master. Perhaps because his palm was a bit ticklish, Lu Xunughed. Heughed heartily and unrestrainedly. Afterughing, he rubbed Lin Chans little head with his big hand and thought to himself, No one is going toy a finger on my little cabbage! Meanwhile, Shen Yan and the others who had stayed on Lead Peak moved forward, beginning the usual formalities. It couldnt be helped; this procedure had to be followed. Winners also had to show the magnanimity of victors. Besides they havent given us the stakes of this bet yet! Although they were both happy and worried, the two sides still made some perfunctory small talk first, and then, elders from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain each took out a storage ring and handed them to Shen Yan. The face of Shen Yan immediately lit up with even more joy. Getting rich every three years was wonderful! Oh, how wonderful it was! Ping Shanhai, who stood to one side, suddenly spoke up: Sect Master Shen, theres something I need to ask. Do tell. Shen Yan, who was currently in a great mood, joyfully invited. With Divine Sword in hand, Ping Shanhai solemnly asked, The new disciple that the Elder took in, is he an Innate Sword Body? Chapter 147: 147. 【Thoughts Are Slipping】(Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 147: 147. Thoughts Are Slipping(Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 The moment Ping Shanhais words fell, a brief silence enveloped Lead Peak. Even Ye Suian stopped pondering over Lu Xuns words youve already seen it, and instead began to anticipate Shen Yans answer. Hadnt the Demon Sect kept this news secret all along, just waiting for this day? Now that the Sword Inquiry had ended, this could no longer be a secret. So, Shen Yan gave an answer without hesitation, saying, Indeed. As his words trailed off, the atmosphere was unexpectedlystrange! For a moment, the breathing of many people became a bit heavier. Although they had suspicions earlier, no one dared to confirm them. A Natural Sword Embryo! The Demon Sect actually has another Natural Sword Embryo! Since Yan Li secluded herself, there was no other Natural Sword Embryo in the world. And if we go further back in time, only Sword Mountains Founding Master was a Natural Sword Embryo. No wonder this person was able to gain such a deep understanding of Sword Dao in less than a years time! How could an ordinary person understand Sword Intent in just a year However why is it the Demon Sect again!? Why dont you change your name to Sword Sect!? Although this was a disheartening thought, the elders of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain suddenly feltthe Innate Sword Body they treasured suddenly didnt seem so attractive! The Innate Sword Body suddenly lost its appeal! The two great sword sects vied to ept this Innate Sword Body; in the end, theypromised and allowed him to join both sects, bing the only sessor of Sword Mountain. But look at the Demon Sect! Unbeknownst to anyone, they took another Natural Sword Embryo as a disciple! Along with Yan Li who is in seclusion, a sect with two Sword Embryos, unprecedented in all of history! As long as this Lu Xun doesnt die halfway, once hes fully grown, hes likely another pinnacle of Sword Dao! And the masters disciples, there has never been a precedent of one dying halfway On Shen Ludans ugly face was a brilliant smile. In his heart, however, he was contemting, Should I tell them that Little Junior Sister Lin Chan is also a Natural Sword Embryo? After hesitating for a few seconds, he temporarily dismissed the idea. No rush, no rush, save it for next time. Shen Yan muttered darkly to himself. When Ping Shanhai heard Shen Yans reply, he nodded slightly. Holding the Divine Sword, nobody knew what he was thinking. Meanwhile, Ye Suian was somewhat dazed, in his heart, besides the phrase youve already seen it, there was now another one: he is a Natural Sword Embryo! At this moment, Shen Yan was engaging in mutual ttery with the leading elders of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. They were praising our little junior uncle. Although we also think that our little junior uncle is more awesome than your disciples, we cannot show too much arrogance. So he racked his brains, praising Ye Suian and the other elite disciples, forcibly elevating their status to be roughly on par with Lu Xun, making full use of his vocabry! Being a Sect Master is exhausting. Shen Yan sighed in his heart. Thankfully, those two storage rings filled with the stakes of their wagers brought him great psychologicalfort. The three rounds of the Sword Inquiry were hereby over, with the Demon Sect ultimately iming victory. The master, the ringleader, never showed himself throughout, seemingly not particrly invested in the wager. Members of the two Sword Sects bid farewell to Shen Yan and the others, and then split into two groups, each returning to their respective sects. Ping Shanhai and Ye Suian were exceptions, both of them sitting in a small boat, flying outward together. Throughout the journey, Ye Suian was in control of the boat, while Ping Shanhai was sitting cross-legged, eyes closed. He wasprehending and digesting the second sword of the mute old man. Just before the mute old man left, he gestured the number one towards him, then two at himself, and Ping Shanhai roughly understood his meaning. He had only perfected the Ultimate One Sword, while the mute old man had developed a second Ultimate Sword on the basis of the first. That was the gap between them. As for Yan Li famous for her Three Swords, he suspected she too had reached her Ultimate Three Swords. To outsiders, the mute old mans first and second sword seemed ordinary, devoid of any underlying mysteries. However, as the targeted party, Ping Shanhai had felt much too much from those two swords. Furthermore, being an Aquatic Swordsman himself and the mute old man also being an Aquatic Swordsman, heprehended even more than others. If his own Sword Intent was likened to a surging river, then the mute old mans seemingly ordinary and calm sword was akin to a boundless sea. The calm sea surface, unnoticed by others, concealed turbulent undercurrents. While he was still digestially absorbing it, Ye Suian, who was responsible for steering the vessel, was still in a state of stupefaction. He had already epted the fact that Lu Xun possessed a Natural Sword Embryo. What could he do if he didnt ept? Go back to the womb for a reforging? What he couldnt figure out was why Lu Xun had said that he had already seen his (Lu Xuns) sword. Could it be that his sword was an invisible one? That doesnt make any sense! For no reason at all, he found himself thinking about the scene where Lu Xun tapped his forehead with a finger. He nkly lifted his right hand and touched his brow, a mix of feelings in his heart. He didnt harbor any negative feelings towards Lu Xun. On the contrary, he sincerely felt that he had received significant guidance. Moreover, Ye Suian could sense that Lu Xun, despite the sharp and tant Sword Qi in his hand, was essentially a warm and gentle person. That softly uttered thats enough echoed in his heart. His brow seemed to still feel that gentle touch. Ye Suian felt like he was practicing with an elder at home. Previously, they were clear opponents, but now, all he had left for Lu Xun was respect. Calling him Elder Lu was from his own sincere heart. But where on earth is his sword ahhhhhhhhh! Ye Suian felt his brain was about to explode. While flying the vessel, he almost crashed the little boat into the mountain. Yes, dont assume you wont have traffic incidents just because you can fly. Just when his thoughts were getting increasingly chaotic, arge hand gently patted his shoulder. Ye Suian was naturally startled. Ping Shanhai withdrew his right hand sheepishly. He had intended aforting gesture but ended up scaring thed. Master. Ye Suian turned around and respectfully greeted. He had two masters, Ping Shanhaithe Swordsman of One Sword Mountain, and the Sword Jade Master of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Ping Shanhai was disabled which restricted his movements. He walked to Ye Suians side with his limping leg and sat down, uttering, Still wondering about where his sword is? Ye Suian nodded, replying, Please enlighten me, Master. Your disciple is perplexed. Ping Shanhai gazed at the cloud sea before him, stating, Upon seeing him, youve seen his sword. Thats why he told you C you have already seen it. Ye Suian seemed stunned at first, and then murmured, He is the sword? There are those who cultivate the sword this way in the world? Ping Shanhai nodded, Even Ive seen this for the first time. Maybe, hes the first one in the world. Ye Suian gazed into the distance, his eyes wandering. While he was still cultivating in an orderly and systematized manner, Lu Xun had already embarked on a path unseen by those before him. This was an opportunity, a fortune of fate, as well as a great peril! How much courage and determination would it require to carve a path through the wilderness on such an unknown road? His thoughts started to spiral Ye Suian, you didnt lose unreasonably. Elder Lu is talented; I am far from his match. Ye Suian deeply conceded in his heart. Chapter 148: 148, [Maintaining a Sword is like Maintaining Oneself] (Looking for Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 148: [Maintaining a Sword is like Maintaining Oneself] (Looking for Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 A person is a sword, and a sword is a person. This is a path of Sword Cultivation that no one has ever taken before. Without predecessors to guide him, this path is naturally nketed in darkness, with him being the only beacon of light! However, if Lu Xun were to traverse this path, it would mean an additional choice, a more reliable path of cultivation for Sword Cultivators! This is undoubtedly a benefit for all generations toe! At the moment, Ye Suians mind is full of Elder Lu, and he is deeply convinced by Lu Xun. Through his imagination, the figure of Elder Lu saying, Long and arduous is the road ahead, and I will seek the truth from top to bottom, instantly bes vivid in his mind. In his heart, Elder Lu is an elegant and suave figure, gentle and courteous, yet filled with great determination and courage from within! If it were me, would I dare to choose such a unique and unprecedented path? Ye Suian asked himself. Upon pondering this question, he felt the vast gap between himself and Elder Lu more than ever. Perhaps only such a person is deserving of the title Natural Sword Embryo, right? Ye Suian sighed in his heart. A small boat flew across the sky. Ye Suian looked out at the sea of clouds in the distance, resolved to work even harder in theing days. As the only current inheritor of Sword Mountain, he didnt want to be left too far behind by Elder Lu. Ye Suian looked down at his green shirt. The sleeves of this shirt had been sliced by Lu Xuns Sword Qi during the sword inquiry session. He nned to treasure this shirt, to hang it in his room as a reminder of the person associated with it. This would serve as a memento of this sword inquiry and as motivation for himself! Elsewhere, the back of the Demon Sect mountain. The paper cranended on the peak. Lu Xun and others dismounted from the crane. Lin Chan held an empty ceramic pot in her small hands. The warm porridge in it had already been finished by everyone. The three sword inquiries took quite a bit of time. In no time, dawn was approaching. The master still stayed in his room withouting out. Lu Xun guessed that the master wasnt interested in the oue of the sword inquiry and was probably fast asleep. Even though he himself was a cheat who levelled up through experience points and persisted in cultivation daily, he had never seen the master cultivate At night, the master would go back to his room to sleep for beauty. As for cultivation, it never happened! It was a bit confusing. Lu Xun kept the habit of saying goodnight to everyone. After saying goodnight to everyone, they all went back to their rooms. It wasnt that everyone was tired, but rather because their daily cultivation couldnt be interrupted. The world is terrifying like this. Many people are more talented than you and they work harder than you. Just as Zweig once wrote, All the gifts of fate were marked with a price in the dark. After returning to his room, Lu Xun did not directly begin to cultivate, but nned to first thoroughly recall the three sword inquiries of the day. Especially the one between the mute old man and Ping Shanhai. Before his previous lifes transmigration, the character level in Heavenly Dust was only open to level 60, so high-end sword inquiry scenes like these could not be created by yers. Even though the character levels would continue to open up, that will be a matter of the future. What interested Lu Xun the most was the Divine Sword in Ping Shanhais hand. Orange Martial arts were of legendary status, and beneath it were Superior Purple Weapons, of which the Divine Sword in Ping Shanhais hand was one of them. Many imaginative yers spected that if the Divine Sword was not damaged, it could possibly be an Orange Martial art! I heard that theres a noticeable gap in the center of this divine sword. I observed it during the second part of the Sword Inquiry. Its really there! I have no idea who did it, but they even managed to damage a divine sword Lu Xun thought to himself. As for his duel with Ye Suian, after reviewing it in his mind, he felt his performance was nearly wless, without much to improve. He couldnt help butpliment himself, Excellent! Next, Lu Xun needed to sort out his task rewards! The reward of 100,000 experience points had already been credited. For Lu Xun at his current stage, 100,000 experience points was quite a fortune. The 3000 sect reputation points had also been added. His Demon Sect reputation points were now almost at 9000 and still rapidly increasing! Even though not many Demon Sect disciples had watched his Sword Inquiry with Ye Suian, the patrolling disciples at the Lead Peak would surely advertise for Lu Xun. After all, the one he defeated was not an ordinary person, but a leader among the new generation of sword cultivators! Lu Xun not only helped the Demon Sect win this gamble, but also brought great fame to the Demon Sect! Indeed, in the past years, they would usually win the first two rounds directly. As the Demon Sect didnt have many impressive sword cultivator rookies, others would feel that the Demon Sect wasgging in the way of the sword. But now itspletely different. Ye Suian, who was highly praised, was easily defeated by our Young Elder. We dont need to hide anymore. We can loudly tell everyone that our Young Elder is, in fact, a natural sword embryo! In the Demon Sect, despite everyone seeming pretty rxed and casual, the cohesion in the sect is actually very strong. And in such a bonded group, what Lu Xun did made them feel proud. At least, when they descend the mountain and meet other Swordsmen, they can hold their heads even higher! The worlds top swordsman belongs to our Demon Sect, as does the one with the highest swordsmanship aptitude among the newer generations! Isnt it obvious how amazing we are? Moreover although Ye Suian is known as the most handsome man in the West State, ording to the patrolling disciples on Lead Peak, even in appearance, he didnt win over our Young Elder. Many Demon Sect disciples shared thought was: I knew it! How could there be somone more handsome than our Young Elder?! Lu Xun sat on his bed, watched the reputation points increase in value for a while and thought to himself: Im not sure if I can surpass 10,000 this time. He guessed that exceeding 10,000 reputation points might be a tough call. He was still one opportunity away frompleting the third stage of the reputation points task As time went by, it became increasingly difficult to gain reputation points. With the current growth rate, Lu Xun was already very satisfied. Ye Suian really is a useful tool. I wish hede more often. Lu Xun mused to himself. Why did he stop dueling after one loss? If he didnt admit defeat and challenged me again, I could win against him a few more times. Maybe then my reputation points could increase even more. Lu Xun expressed some regret. Now, the only remaining reward from the task was a coupon that could upgrade any swordsmanship under level five, regardless of the skill level! This was definitely a treasure for Lu Xun. Because his Sword Cultivating Technique was at the Orange level, and every upgrade was extremely expensive! Plus the Anonymous Five Elements Cultivation Method and the Ancient Five Elements Formation Lu Xun felt like he wasnt just leveling up one character, but seven or eight characters. But spending experience points and upgrade coupons on the Sword Cultivating Technique didnt bother him. Because what he nourished with his Sword Cultivating Technique wasnt a sword, but himself Man is the sword, nourishing the sword is nourishing oneself. An unusual thought popped into his mind: So, what level of a sword am I now? Yellow? Blue? Hisss-! Will I eventually turn myself into an Orange Martial Lu Xun gasped sharply. But he had a feeling there was a problem somewhere. (ps: Its thest few hours of November, begging for monthly tickets! If you dont vote now, theyll be wasted! Also, our Silver Alliance I dont rant has issued a 100,000 starting coin monthly ticket red envelope. If you have monthly tickets, you can also receive some.) Chapter 149: 149、【The Anomaly in Sword Cultivating Technique】(Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 149: 149The Anomaly in Sword Cultivating Technique(Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Sword Cultivating Technique, a heaven-defying cultivation technique created by Yan Li. It was one of Yan Lis crutches that helped him be the Worlds First Sword Cultivator, but it was also the primary reason for his own demise. With the help of Experience Points, Lu Xun deviated from the cultivation path, nurturing himself instead of the sword, with a tiny sword appearing within his Sword Heart. Now it seems, his body is akin to arge sword, and the tiny sword within his Sword Heart is reminiscent of a Sword Spirit? This is where Lu Xun felt something was off. Theoretically, a Sword Spirit should have a certain level of Spiritual Wisdom; the higher the swords grade, the higher the Sword Spirits Spiritual Wisdom. Look at the case of The Sword Qi is Near, its Sword Spirit is a downright arrogant tsundere. As for the tiny sword within Lu Xuns Sword Heart, to be unpleasantly frank, aside from its natural jealous temperament, forbidding Lu Xun from any contact with other swords, it seemed a little dim-witted. It seems to possess little Spiritual Wisdom, only instinct. However, upon closer thought, the Sword Spirit is the essence controlling a sword. If he himself is the sword and the tiny sword within his Sword Heart has too many thoughts of its own then he might be afraid to continue practicing the Sword Cultivating Technique. In that case, who knows who will end up controlling his body in the end? With that thought, the situation as it stands seems rather alright. It feels like the cultivation process identally spawned a foolish child. Just stay as you are, its fine being a little dim. Daddy loves you, Lu Xun said to the tiny sword within his Sword Heart. Now, the other problem he was contemting: the Sword Cultivating Technique has a limit. Take The Sword Qi is Near for instance, it was nurtured to the limit by the Sword Cultivating Technique. Since I broke through using Experience Points, I wonder if my body has a limit? If there is a limit, where exactly is it? However, these questions were not something todays Lu Xun needed to ponder. Those were far-fetched notions for him. For now, I can practice at ease, so lets focus on raising the level of the Sword Cultivating Technique! The Swordsmanship Skill Upgrade Coupon from the mission reward is only effective for skills below Level 5, not including the upgrade from Level 5 to Level 6. Therefore, to maximize the benefits, it should be used for the upgrade from Level 4 to Level 5 because this would save the most Experience Points. The current level of Lu Xuns Sword Cultivating Technique is Level 3. All he had to do is spend Experience Points to raise it one level, then he could forcibly raise another level with the upgrade coupon! And to raise the Sword Cultivating Technique to Level 4, it only requires 75,000 Experience Points. Ha, ha, ha, ha, hic! He really wanted to flip the table and curse! The Sword Cultivating Technique is just a skill, not a Cultivation Technique. The Experience Points it eats up is somewhat outrageous. Previously, Lu Xun earned 80,000 Experience Points from the Guide task. Though he spent some Experience Points learning how to refine artifacts while crafting paper cranes, he ended up making 50 sessful cranes with plenty of materials provided due thanks to his third senior brothers misfortune ahem, care. This earned him an additional 20,000 Experience Points. Adding to the almost 10,000 he had left, he had almost 110,000 Experience Points. Moreover, the reward from the Asking Sword task was 100,000 Experience Points, so he had nearly 210,000 Experience Points to spare. While it seemed like a lot, reality was, it wouldnt allow him to level up much. Seems like I need to find an opportunity to find a new group of useful idiots, Lu Xun possessed immense greed for Experience Points. Without hesitation, he upgraded his Sword Cultivating Technique to Level 4 and checked how many Experience Points would be needed to level up to Level 5. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched. Leveling from 4 to 5 asks for 180,000, youve got some nerve! Lu Xun cursed inwardly. Upon reflection, after his transmigration, only the Eagles w he picked from the body was offering everything free of cost, not consuming any Experience Points. Though this nimble finger seems useless for any martial art. Lu Xun didnt hesitate and used the upgrade coupon right away, pretending he scored a cool 180,000 Experience Points. A golden light shed across the upgrade coupon in his backpack, and then a mysterious power flowed into Lu Xuns body. The next moment, Lu Xun almost spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He felt like an invisible huge hammer was smashing him relentlessly. He was like a sword, yet to be fully formed, enduring the pounding of a hammer. On top of that, his body felt so hot, as if he was in a furnace. What the hell! Im not Sun Wukong in the alchemy furnace! Damn it! Why is the heat rising?! The heat was continuously escting. A burning sensation wasing from every inch of his body, it felt as if he was experiencing the forging process of a sword firsthand, with his human body. And the worst part was that this process didnt happen in stages C everything hit him at once! The weird thing was, there was nothing unusual about his physical body, this was purely a torment on his spirit! The practice of Sword Cultivating Technique before had never led to his current predicament. Every time he leveled up, he felt rxed and never experienced such torture. Where did I go wrong? Lu Xun gritted his teeth internally. Though he practiced often when he had free time, mainly to savor the pain, he did have his limits, and the current level of pain was a bit too much to handle. He felt like he was a victim of mental torture! But Lu Xun had a thought. Maybe level 5 is a watershed for the Sword Cultivating Technique! It hurts too much, I need to figure something out! Lu Xun told himself. Then, he came up with a solution. he passed out. The sun rose from the east, illuminating the earth. Ever sinceing to the back mountain, Lu Xun had never overslept. But today, he was still asleep in his room. Mao Nanbei was waiting outside with a small basket early in the morning. She had nned to go pick winter jujubes with Lu Xun and Lin Chan today, but why wasnt the little junior brother up yet? Even thewless Mao Nanbei did not forcefully wake Lu Xun up, instead, she was wondering: Little junior brother seemed rxed when he was Asking the Sword. Could it be that the actual situation was not so? Otherwise, why hadnt he got up yet, as if he was all worn out after fighting with Ye Suian. Lets wait for him. Mao Nanbei sat down on herrge rattan chair and started her daily ritual of chewing her own hand. She was over a hundred years old, but she still hasnt gotten rid of her habit of chewing on her hand. Even her master had given up on her. But as Mao Nanbei kept waiting, the sky turned dark and Lu Xun still hadnt gotten up. She was getting restless and considered entering Lu Xuns room. Despite the distinction between men and women, with her never aging body it seemed unnecessary to pay attention to such things. She happily hopped over to Lu Xuns door, only to find Lin Chan guarding there. Little Mute gestured to Mao Nanbei, signaling her not to go in. When did you start guarding here? Why cant I go in? Mao Nanbei asked, puzzled. Lin Chan didnt really know what was happening inside, but based on her sensitivity as a Natural Sword Embryo, she could vaguely sense something. Mao Nanbeis cultivation base was much higher than hers, but she didnt detect anything unusual. Lin Chan caught Mao Nanbeis small hand and wrote a word Sword in her palm. (PS: It is almost a new month again, looking for the guaranteed monthly votes from everyone! The new book month is regrettable, although everyones monthly votes are strong in thest few days, and the results of this book are really not bad, because of some special reasons, other people just have ways to rank higher than us. Well, never mind~ Lets continue to work hard this month!) Chapter 150: 150, [Swing the Master] (Asking for a Monthly Pass) Chapter 150: [Swing the Master] (Asking for a Monthly Pass) Trantor: 549690339 After Lin Chan had written the Chinese character for sword in Mao Nanbeis hand, it took the foolish Mao Nanbei a long while to understand what exactly she wrote. After all, having Lin Chan write in his palm meant that the characters would appear upside down for another person. Only those, like Lu Xun and Lin Chan, who are used to this type ofmunication would react quickly. Sword? What does that mean? Mao Nanbei didnt understand. Actually, Lin Chan didnt quite understand herself. She just had an uncanny feeling that it was as if a sword was unsheathed in Lu Xuns room! Their rooms separated only by a wall, she guarded Lu Xuns door after sensing his Sword Hearts state C intuition told her it was best not to disturb her master at this time. Seeing Lin Chan also couldnt provide a clear exnation, Mao Nanbei said, Alright then, lets not go in. We were nning to pick winter dates together today, humph! Mao Nanbei hopped away cheerfully, carrying her little basket. However, Lin Chan continued to wait obediently outside the door. It was dark, then dawn came again. Lu Xun was lounging on his bed, groggily opening his eyes. To his surprise, his Sword Intent, which had been shrouded in fog, was continually rotating around his fingertips. Was I maintainining my sword-drawing state continuously after I went unconscious? Lu Xun massaged his temple, feeling at a loss. With a wave of his sleeve, the Sword Qi and Sword Intent in his hand dissipated cleanly. After opening his character status panel, he saw that his [Sword Cultivating Technique] had already reached level 5. This leveling up was quite an ordeal Lu Xun was lost for words. He felt as if he had been tormented. However, the gains were enormous. He observed the little sword in his Sword Heart. It seemed unchanged externally, but Lu Xun could feel that it had grown stronger! Only it still looked dim-witted and devoid of Spiritual Wisdom. Its fine, its fine. As long as you are not conscious, I can rest easy, Lu Xun consoled the little sword inside him. He then proceeded to assess the power of his current Sword Cultivating Technique. The level 1 Sword Cultivating Technique had a critical hit effect of 200%. Before level five, the critical hit effect increased by 100% each level. However, when it broke through to level five, the critical hit effect soared to 800%! Lu Xun felt that if he had leveled up his Sword Cultivating Technique to level 5 before facing Ye Suian, he could have easily given him a fatal hit which would have made his heart soar! The enormous gains made Lu Xuns mood excellent. Although he still felt a bit fatigued, the continuous feeling of growing stronger was truly refreshing. As he opened the door, he saw Lin Chan dutifully waiting outside. Whats up? Why are you waiting outside the door? Lu Xun asked. Lin Chan shook her head, not revealing to her master that she had been waiting outside his door for a long time. She simply grabbed Lu Xuns palm and wrote in it: Master, would you like to eat something? She felt that her master must be hungry by now. Lu Xun nodded and said, I am a bit hungry. Come to the kitchen with me, you can give me a hand. Lin Chan obediently followed Lu Xun, but a startling idea urred to her. It feels like my current master is like a sword! She even had an impulsive feeling of wanting to hold her master in her hand as if he was a sword, and swing him around in the air. As soon as this idea surfaced in her heart, Lin Chan immediately scolded herself for being an unfilial disciple! Lin Chan, how can you have such a rebellious idea! After admonishing herself, she couldnt help but imagine herself holding her master in her hand, swinging his body around like a sword. This image made her want to giggle. As she tried to suppress herughter, scolded herself for being an ungrateful disciple again, and continued to imagine the hrious scene, her shoulders would asionally shake, and she had a hard time keeping herself together. Lu Xun cooked three bowls of noodles. Why did he cook three bowls for just the two of them? Because Mao Nanbei would soone over, lured by the scent. Sure enough, not long after, Mao Nanbei scrambled in from the window. The little cat didnt like entering through main entrances; she loved to squeeze through small gaps. Are you cooking noodles, junior brother? Slurp! Mao Nanbei stood in front of the stove, and because she was too short, she had to jump up to take a look. Fourth sister, dont peek. I have cooked three bowls, theres a portion for you too. Upon hearing that, Mao Nanbeis cat ears perked with satisfaction. Seeing Lu Xun still making the sauce, she waited by his side munching on her hand. When the three bowls of noodle were ced on the table, the three of them started eating. As she was eating, Mao Nanbei asked, Junior brother, slurp why have you this time slept for such a long time? Slurp ! Lu Xun just smiled and replied casually, Nothing much, just had a bit of enlightenment, and I made a breakthrough in my Sword Cultivating Technique. Ah! So thats the case! Mao Nanbei didnt ask any further. Instead, she asked, So, are we still going date pickingter? What she had been pining for turned out to be the tree climbing and date picking adventure. Of course, we will. Lu Xun didnt n to spoil Mao Nanbeis mood; besides, the dates from the back mountain were refreshing and invigorating. They were beneficial to his recuperation, especially when he was feeling so fatigued. While eating the noodles, Lu Xun casually asked, Fourth sister, what level is your de Nurturing Technique at? Me? Im at the seventh level, pretty impressive huh? Mao Nanbei motioned with her cat ears, she seemed somewhat proud. She shook her Golden Bells, which could transform into two small swords anytime she wanted, and she could then say: Olddy can chop off your head with one sh! Lu Xun nodded, praising, Impressive, impressive. He saw that Mao Nanbei had already finished the beef in her bowl, so he chuckled and added some slices of beef from his own bowl into hers. After that, he nced at Lin Chans small bowl, even though there was still meat in her bowl; he nevertheless added more into hers as well. It was fair treatment for all. Fourth sister, then what level is second sisters Sword Cultivating Technique at now? Lu Xun asked again. The ninth level. Mao Nanbei answered munching on the beef that Lu Xun shared with her. Didnt you know that the reason the second sister always meditates in the bamboo forest is because she is striving for the tenth level of Sword Cultivating Technique? Lu Xun: Nobody ever told me that! Thinking about it this way, wont the Wooden Hairpin that the second sister always wears on her hair be really powerful? After finishing her meal, Mao Nanbei lounged on the chair, rubbing her round belly satisfyingly, and asked: Junior brother, what level have you reached now? Have you reached the third level? Setting his chopsticks aside, Lu Xun replied with a smile: Just broke through to the fifth level. Upon hearing this, Mao Nanbei first widened her eyes in disbelief while staring at Lu Xun, then her cat ears slowly drooped The little cat had shut down. (ps: The first update, a long-awaited slice of life plot, seeking monthly tickets at the start of the month!) Chapter 151: 151、【Public test in advance】(Requesting monthly tickets at the beginning of the month) Chapter 151: 151Public test in advance(Requesting monthly tickets at the beginning of the month) Trantor: 549690339 The little girls mood swings were as quick as a sh. She quickly realized that there was no pointparing herself with the Natural Sword Embryo. With such in mind, she immediately pulled Lu Xun and Lin Chan to join her in picking winter dates. There were only two fruit trees in the entire backyard, both of which were date trees. The things in the backyard were all somewhat mystical, as Lu Xun had once recovered his energy from the dates of these trees when he was constantly beaten up by his second senior sisters Sword Intent. He was feeling quite weak at the moment. Therefore, he picked the dates and ate several of them in a row. The dates were sweet to the taste and made him feel refreshed, washing away his fatigue. After picking a full basket of dates, the trio went to the bamboo forest to deliver some to the second senior sister. After that, they brought the rest back to the Small Study. The third senior sat in his room, his narrow eyes seemingly analyzing something. The master, on the other hand, went to the headpeak of the Demon Sect, appearing to have some business with Shen Yan. Subsequently, Lu Xun pulled out a chair and lounged in it with Mao Nanbei, enjoying the sunshine. Noticing that Lin Chan had nothing to do, he said to her: Little Chan, let me take a look at your Broken Sword Partridge Sky. Lin Chan pulled out the Broken Sword from her storage ring and handed it to Lu Xun. Lu Xun did not take it. He was unable to wield the sword. Although the Broken Sword was severely damaged, Lu Xun still felt that if things went south, he would likely be the one thrown away, not the sword. Lu Xun was not confident he could repel Partridge Sky. He didnt want to perform a mid-air stunt in front of his disciple. Especially if it involved him being thrown into the air with his bum sticking out. Lu Xun was no longer the novice he once was. Now he was well aware of which swords he could manipte and which ones he couldnt touch. He had grown into a mature Non-Swordbearer. Hence, only the second senior sister and Mao Nanbei had seen him being thrown into the air before. Lu Xun leaned in to take a closer look at the Broken Sword Partridge Sky. Its Sword Spirit was still quite weak, giving off a feeling that it was teetering on the brink of demise. However, the rust on the sword seemed to have decreased significantly. If it was previously covered in rust, it now had at least one-third less. It was apparent that Lin Chans daily practice of the Sword Cultivating Technique had helped Partridge Sky. After examining it closely for a while and finding no other differences, Lu Xun asked: Recently, have you encountered any problems while practicing the Sword Cultivating Technique? Lin Chan shook her head, indicating that everything was going smoothly. In his memory, the first time Lin Chan appeared in Heavenly Dust, she was holding Yan Shus Wind Stabilizing Wave instead of Broken Sword Partridge Sky. In other words, ording to the normal plot progression, when Lin Chan was at Dengcang Mountain, The Sword Qi is Near didnt extend an olive branch to her as it did this time. Its likely that there was no Broken Sword on the mountain at that time. He wasnt sure if it was because the master was not on the mountain at that time or due to some other reason. But, why did The Sword Qi is Near choose Lin Chan this time? Lu Xun wondered. Compared to the normal progression of the plot, the biggest difference was the sword sheath was now with him! Could it be that it was eager to leave Hidden Mountain due to the sword sheath? When Lu Xun thought of this, he felt it was very possible. The Sword Qi is Near was looking to leave the mountain to find a wife! Indeed, being proud and aloof was satisfying for a moment, but it led to the torment of wife chasing. Everyone shouldnt learn from it. Its a bad example. After briefly enquiring about his disciples training status, Lu Xun squinted his eyes and pretended to bezily sunbathing. In actuality, he was surfing the forum. Finally, the damn host updated the story after disappearing for three days! The novel Lu Xun was following in the forum was finally updated. However, he finished all the content in less than three minutes. Its short! How the hell can it be so short? Its short, and then it ends abruptly! Lu Xun wished he could travel through the world to find the author and give him a good beating. After reading the novel, Lu Xun switched to the forums homepage. Suddenly, his brows furrowed. Because there was a huge poster on the forum homepage, with the words Beta Test Advanced and Beta Test Countdown on it! The beta test is advanced? What the hell! Lu Xun was perplexed. As per the normal timeline, there should still be about two years left, which equates to approximately two months on earth before the public beta test. However, the countdown to the public beta now disyed 30 days! So in other words, in about 300 days, arge number of yers will descend? Lu Xun was dumbfounded. If there were some deviations in the plot of Heavenly Dust Continent, he could understand them as an individual. After all, the time-traveling butterfly effect caused by him had blown up a hurricane on the continent. That was only to be expected. But why has the timing of the public test changed as well? Do I have that much influence? On Earth, it was just an advancement of a month, which was definitely good news for the yers who are eagerly anticipating the game. A bunch of crazy yers were already shouting: Prepare your tissue, the public restroom ising! Brothers! The public restroom is in sight! Lets squat it! However, for Lu Xun, he felt like something was off. And it felt way too off! He began to ponder the nature of this world He remembered the glory of Heavenly Dust Continent the day the official beta test wasunched- the Heavenly Dao Copse! Though its hard to say that there was definitely a huge conspiracy, there were certainly suspicions! The more he thought, the more tangled his thoughts became, leading to a headache. He decided to stay indoors rather than sunbathe outside, taking out two small booklets from his storage ring. One of the booklets recorded some hidden plotlines he could remember, as well as some important major plotlines. The other one recorded ways to exploit yers. Whenever he had a fantastic idea on how to profit from yers, he would note it down. A good memory cant beat a broken pen indeed! When it came to scamming silly yers, Lu Xun was always practical. The news of the public test advancing definitely had an impact on Lu Xun. It disrupted his ns. However, if we are to talk about whether it had detrimental or beneficial effects, the benefits undoubtedly outweighed the drawbacks! The yers, as one of his biggest golden fingers, the earlier they descended en masse, the better. That way, he would have plenty of ways to continuously acquire experience points and various benefits. But there is one major premise- he must always be one step ahead of the yers in terms of power and other factors! He must always be a useful NPC. Only then would the yers stick with him doggedly. Lu Xun opened the two booklets and began to scribble on them. The headpeak of the Demon Sect was the highest peak of the sect. The master, donning a white robe, stood on the peak, staring at the sky as if he could see through it. Is it early? He murmured to himself, a hint of confusion in his tone. However, it seemed he quickly understood and continued: Well, hasnt it always been early? Chapter 152: 152, 【Charge forward, damn it】 (Request for monthly tickets!) Chapter 152: Charge forward, damn it (Request for monthly tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 For the entire day, Lu Xun basically confined himself in his room, only stepping out to cook for the people of the back mountain. It cant be helped; he also has the part-time job of being the back mountains chef. Its just a pity that being a chef doesnt reward any Experience Points. I am, after all, serving the NPCs! While Lu Xun was in his room, he mostly spent his time writing and drawing on the two small booklets, then revising and modifying them. Because of the early public beta, some of his nned schedules were disrupted. Some of them needed to be advanced, some needed to be dyed, and some might even be canceled. But that doesnt matter. Having the yers arrive a year earlier means they can be exploited for an extra year. By throwing out some more of his own integrity and lowering his bottom line a bit, he can easily earn it back. Be a bit more ruthless, and live a bit better. Besides, with so many yers shouting Im a fan of Only the Purple Pce, how could he divide the loyal fans and casual fans without bleeding a bit for the Purple Pce? On the other hand, I should advance the date of going down the mountain, Lu Xun thought. Always staying in the Demon Sect isnt a solution either. Before the yers arrive, he still has quite a few hidden quests to do first. After briefly revisiting the contents of those two booklets, Lu Xun put them back in his storage ring. After sitting cross-legged on his bed, Lu Xun opened up his own character panel. Upgrading the Sword Cultivating Technique before had consumed 75,000 Experience Points. Now he only had little more than 130,000 Experience Points left. After contemting for a while, he spent 100,000 Experience Points to level up the Nameless Technique by one level, upgrading his Character Level smoothly to Level 12, making him a Cultivator of the Initial Realm, 2ndyer. 100,000 Experience Points just for one level, Lu Xun felt it was extremely painful. But seeing the robust Spirit Force within his body, a smile couldnt help but form on Lu Xuns face. This Spirit Force, it looks just as fierce as its shape suggests. As a matter of fact, its even fiercer when utilised! After upgrading his Character Level, Lu Xun saw that he still had some Experience Points left. So, he leveled up the Ancient Five Elements Formation by one level as well, which cost him 20,000 Experience Points. Suddenly, only a little more than 10,000 Experience Points was left. As for Sword Cultivating Technique it wouldnt be upgraded again any time soon, unless he gets another Swordsmanship Skill Upgrade Coupon, and it must be a high-grade one. To upgrade the Sword Cultivating Technique with Experience Points, he would need an entire 400,000! Using an upgrading coupon to upgrade from Level 4 to Level 5 was equal to getting 180,000 Experience Points for free. But this 400,000 Experience Points is too scary. He wont be able to get that much in the short term, even if he could get that many Experience Points, Lu Xun would prioritize upgrading the Nameless Technique. The Sword Cultivating Technique is ultimately just a technique, and Level 5 is already quite enough for now. The further he progresses, the more Spirit Force will be consumed each time he casts out the Sword Qi. If Lu Xuns Character Level doesnt keep up, he might be depleted after casting only one or two swords. He cant keep letting his body drain like this! Now look at his current Special Attribute Points: [Swordsmanship Aptitude 4] [Formation Qualification 2] [Spiritual Power 1] [Enlightenment 1] [Luck 1] (Cannot upgrade) [Charisma 10] (Already at the Cap) No one would think that this is just a Level 12 character by looking at these Special Attributes. Especially this Swordsmanship Aptitude, its so imposing! Even his previous main ount in his past life, after reaching the full Level of 60, only had a Stick Aptitude of 7. That 7-point Stick Aptitude was already extremely impressive. After all, the top yers in the game only have a single attribute at 8 points. Back in the day, the phrase Eat the stick would make countless yers tremble in fear upon hearing about it and shiver with fear, unable to close their legs from fear, and firmly established his reputation as the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero. Lu Xun reminisced about his exciting past, a smile appearing on his face. With his current overall strength, he would have no problem leading the silly yers. On the contrary, if his levels are too high and too far ahead of the yers, there would be limited use for him for the time being. This pacing, its just about perfect! After finishing all this, Lu Xun stood up and left the room. It was time for him to cook dinner. A wisp of cooking smoke rose up at the back of the mountain, Lu Xun had made seven dishes and a soup. Everyone still dined in the bamboo forest at the rear mountain. The master had also returned from the main peak, and no one knew what he had been doing beforehand. The master was still the same as before, a bit disregarding of others. His gaze hardly stayed on Lu Xun, he would always look at other ces. After the meal, Lin Chan began to tidy up the dishes while Lu Xun informed the master and his fellow disciples that he wanted to descend the mountain for practice in a few days time. Little Junior Brother, why do you want to leave the mountain again! Mao Nanbei stopped eating and voiced her strong dissatisfaction. Im still a child, even though I havent been growing much, but I still need to eat and drink well every day! What if I start to develop one day!? Once you leave, the third senior brother will have to feed us all crap again, everyone will be forced to fast! Fourth senior sister, my cultivation base is still weak, I need to gain more experience in the mundane world. Lu Xun made up an excuse. After saying that, heughed and said: Before I leave this time, I will ferment some things and make some sauce, sister fourth, you will definitely like them, they canst for a long time. Really? Slurp! Oh, I dont want you to stay not just because of this though! Slurp! Mao Nanbeis cat ears moved back and forth, she had already began to look forward to the delicious taste. Seeing Lu Xuns words, after thinking for a while, she added: These inspirationse from our third senior brother. I had some feelings while discussing the culinary path with him the other day, thats how I came up with this idea. This was, of course, nonsense. The third senior brother was unmatchable in dark cooking, it would be good enough if the food he made was not poisonous. What Lu Xun said was merely to take care of his feelings. He let him feel that the delicious food that Lu Xun made also had his credit. It would prevent from Mao Nanbei preferring to eat Lu Xuns pickled food rather than his hot cooked dishes, which would upset him. The master was leaning on the bamboo, looking up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, and said: Little Five, you should go down the mountain more, its beneficial for your cultivation. After saying that, he continued: I will instruct you on something when you leave the mountain. Please tell me, Master! Lu Xun was immediately interested. This was the rhythm of epting a mission! I will tell you before you descend the mountain. The master waved his hand and said. Lu Xun nodded, then remembered something, and said to the master: Master, before I descend the mountain, I want to visit the Transmission Tower. You may. The master didnt ask much. Lu Xuns purpose was very simple, he wanted to see if there were any suitable skill books in the Transmission Tower. When he checked his character panel today, he found that he had a shoring. Hes not tanky enough! In the same realm, he was definitely the kind with explosive output, but he had few defensive methods. The spiritual power in his body was equivalent to the mana bar, his mana bar was very long, much longer than the health bar. Many people enjoy the thrill of dancing on the edge of the knife when ying games, a wave of crazy output, if you didnt kill the enemy in a sh, the one who died would be this squishy yer. Show off! And whats weird is that the worse their performance, the more they loved to unt! However, since Lu Xun lived in this world, it would always be good to have more life-saving methods. Only when he was tanky enough would he be bold enough to fight, to fight with abandon and brute force through everything! Moreover, he was walking the path of man is the sword. Since man is the sword, then he now At most he was a soft sword. This wont do! Chapter 165: 165, 【My move is really brilliant】 Chapter 165: My move is really brilliant Trantor: 549690339 Demon Sect is one of the three major Demon Sects on Heavenly Dust Continent. The moment Lu Xun became the junior elder of the Demon Sect, his name spread throughout the entire Cultivation World. So, the words Demon Sects Lu Xun hold great significance. And his implied message is: I am Demon Sects Lu Xun, have you heard of me? Mo Beipo isnt exactly uninformed, he is the leader of a sect after all, how could he not have heard of the rumors. Moreover, just a short while ago, the junior elder of the Demon Sect had profoundly defeated Ye Suian, whose possesses the Innate Sword Body talent. This news was all the rage in the Cultivation World! However, Lu Xun of the Demon Sect rarely shows his face in the Cultivation World, so apart from the members of the Demon Sect, there are only a few cultivators who have seen his true face. So, its not easy to confirm his identity all at once. We cant just trust him because he says he is Lu Xun, right? Most of the recent rumors about Lu Xun of the Demon Sect mainlye from the elite disciples of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. ording to the disciples of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, the most remarkable characteristic of Lu Xun is his extraordinary good looks! Even whenpared to Ye Suian, who is known as the most handsome man in the West State, he is by no means inferior. You should know, Ye Suian is extremely popr among the disciples of the two main Sword Sects, and they definitely favor him. Considering they stated both men are equally attractive, it suggests Lu Xun must be even more handsome! Secondly, ording to the disciples of the two main Sword Sects, Lu Xuns sword is extremely mysterious! Even during the Sword Questioning process, no one has seen him unsheathe his sword! He only holds the sword sheath in his hand. Also, ording to Ye Suian, Elder Lu is very kind. He is generous with his teachings, and doesnt put on airs. Despite being decisive in his actions, he knows when to stop. Although he seems indifferent, he has great aspirations. He is humble in his dealings with others, but is absolutely a role model for all of us. So, whenever Ye Suian returned to the mountains after an expedition, he would nonchntly mention Lu Xun, and went off on run-on sentences the second he began to speak! ording to Ye Suian, Lu Xun seems to be his target and inspiration! Elder Lu, I am far from matching his caliber! Even the famous Ye Suian was deeply impressed after one Sword Questioning session, which lead to Lu Xuns subtle but growing reputation as a leading figure among the younger generation. Based on these rumors, the members of the Tianque Gate took another surreptitious nce at the man on the paper crane. Yes, they were sneaky about it. If he is really Lu Xun, given his status, he wouldnt regard the entire Three Thousand Mountains Alliance, let alone a minor Tianque Gate alone, to be of any importance. Because he has the whole Demon Sect backing him! Taking a closer look, this person is wearing a bamboo hat, but still gives a free, leisurely and out-of-the-world vibe. He does indeed hold only a ck sword sheath in his hand, not unsheathing the sword. This is consistent with the rumors. Although there is a feeling of distance in his speech, he doesnt talk arrogantly. Especially the indifferent tone gives people a right feeling. And then, therge demon beside him looks like a kid Hiss! Doesnt that happen to be Mao Nanbei, the fourth disciple of the master, as mentioned in the rumors!? With all these observations, his identity seems to be confirmed! And given his status, if he states that the female corpse is the murderer, despite how preposterous it seems to the members of Tianque Gate, they must treat it seriously! Gentlemen, please follow me to the main hall. Mo Beipo hurriedly said. Then, he signaled the elder beside him with his eyes to examine the female corpseter. Regarding how to examine the elder was a good hand. As for conducting the autopsy in person, they definitely didnt have the nerve anymore. Though they doubted, they dared not do so publically. When Lu Xun and the others came to the main hall with Mo Beipo, Mo Beipo hurriedly instructed his servants to fetch some Spirit Fruits, then personally brewed some Spiritual Tea. Mo Beipo said, Tianque Gate is not the same as the Demon Sect. If there is any neglect, please forgive us. Lu Xun waved his hand, indicating no problem, but thought to himself: The Demon Sect isnt as refined as you imagine He came for the mysterious key, so he was very patient. Mao Nanbei saw there was something to eat, and was no longer in a hurry. She sat on a high chair eating a spirit fruit, swinging her little feet, and shared with Lin Chan: Little Chan, try this, the taste is quite good. Lin Chan nodded and obediently started eating. Before long, several elders from Tianque Gate walked in, and after a slight nod towards Mo Beipo, they confirmed that it was indeed the murderer! Mo Beipo had once severely injured this avenger, so it would be safe to assume that the sect still had some of his fresh blood and other such stuff lingering around. It would be easy to verify his identity. It would be possible to confirm his identity with a hundred percent certainty through other channels. No wonder we from the Tianque Gate searched so hard but couldnt find him, I never thought, I never thought Mo Beipo stood up and was at a loss for words for a moment. He bowed deeply in the direction of Lu Xun and said, The major vengeance is avenged, I am overwhelmed with gratitude! Lu Xun put down his teacup and said, Master Mo, you dont need to be so courteous, it was just a minor effort. Yes, mynguage must maintain the grandeur of the young elder of the Demon Sect. I cant show that I came for the reward! Yes, it was just a minor effort. I was just the embodiment of justice. Indeed, based on different identities, the same thing can give a different impression to people. If it was a lower-rank loose cultivator, it would be for the reward. But for someone like Lu Xun, people naturally wouldnt feel he came for the reward. He wouldnt be interested in this reward! Having avenged his sons death, Mo Beipo was somewhat emotional and didnt forget to give an elder a look. The elder got up immediately, made an excuse, and left the main hall of the Tianque Gate. Lu Xun knew well what was going onthis character was retrieving the mythical key for him. However, something else caught Lu Xuns eye. This Tianque Gate is strangethere are a lot of dwarfs. To put it more bluntly, theres quite a number of dwarfs in this sect. Mo Beipo was a dwarf himself, his daughter was a dwarf, and at least one-third of his disciples were dwarves! Is there something wrong with the cultivation method of Tianque Gate? Lu Xun wondered. But this was their private matter, and Lu Xun wouldnt ask. He only felt there was something off about it. It didnt take long for the elder who had left to return, and in his hand was a piece of soft armor. Inferior Blue Equipment? Lu Xun took a nce, and a thought shed across his mind. What the heck! Why isnt it the Superior Yellow Armor! He quickly figured out the reasonits because his status was too elevated! So, its because Im too awesome! The grand young elder of the Demon Sect sticks his neck out to help the tiny Tianque Gate avenge their grudges. If all they offered up was a single Superior Magical Weapon at the end, it just wouldnt cut it. Especially for the Tianque Gate, they might bleed a little more, but using this opportunity to associate with Lu Xun and leave a great impression on him, wouldnt that be worth it? Thats actually the main point! They wouldnt believe the young elder of the Demon Sect would care that much about an Inferior Spiritual Artifact, but its all about the attitude, you got it? Thus they silently exchanged the Superior Magical Weapon for an Inferior Spiritual Artifact, just for a change in attitude. The Inferior Blue Equipment might be of negligible importance to the Demon Sect, but to the Tianque Gate its a generous gift. As long as they show good intent, they would be able to leave a good impression. If a good impression is made at the first interaction, future meetings will only be easier. If they can sessfully connect with the Demon Sect oh my, the future development of the sect will be so much smoother! Oh, our Tianque Gate is awesome! Chapter 166: 166, [Congratulations to Xun Ge for acquiring the treasure] Chapter 166: [Congrattions to Xun Ge for acquiring the treasure] Trantor: 549690339 In the main hall, everyone from the Tianque Gate was wearing smiles, and the inferior Spiritual Artifact level soft armor seemed particrly eye-catching. As the saying goes, you dont hit a person whos smiling at you, so Lu Xun also smiled along. Just kidding, though he had to maintain his smile. After all, it was him who had created this persona for himself. He was striving to be a popr male icon on the Heavenly Dust Continent! He couldnt afford to destroy his own persona! How can I subtly tell them that all I want is a Superior Yellow Outfit? Lu Xun wondered. No! All I want is that mysterious key! Who knows if theyll end up giving me some other Yellow Outfit! Lu Xun sighed to himself. This Tianque Gate indeed had a knack for making thingsplicated! He had initially nned to take the key and leave, not expecting this twist! What should he do now? Lu Xuns fingertips gently tapped on the armrest of his chair. He noticed that Mo Beipo was about to speak, but he spoke first, Master Mo, no need for any gifts. Lu Xuns words stopped Mo Beipo in his tracks, who looked surprised. Could it be we did something wrong? He almost felt panic. However, the following words from Lu Xun let Mo Beipo and the Elders of the Tianque Gate breathe a sigh of relief. Lu Xun said with a smile, I came down the mountain this time because I was given a task. Then he started to improvise, Im supposed to find a small item, which is not precious or valuable, yet its meaningful. It should be in the Three Thousand Mountains region. I know that the Sects of Three Thousand Mountains are closely linked, but it might be inappropriate for me to personally interfere. So I wanted to ask Master Mo to help me and inquire about it from various sects in Three Thousand Mountains, see if we can find it. Mao Nanbei, who was standing by Lu Xun, felt a little puzzled. Didnt our Little Junior Brother say he came to im a reward? Why this sudden change? Upon hearing this, Mo Beipo perked up! It feels great to help! Great! Who cares about those Magic Artifacts and Spiritual Artifacts, so mundane! Although this was to repay a favor and Lu Xun didnt necessarily have to ept it, with back and forth cooperation like this, bonds were sure to form. Moreover, from his words, it sounded like his sole purpose ofing down the mountain was to find this item? But as a Young Elder of the Demon Sect, who could assign him a task? The answer seemed obvious! The Master! The legendary Master! Thats right, except for the Master, not even the Sect Master Shen Yan of the Demon Sect should be able to casually order around their own Young Elder, right? Although he couldnt confirm it yet, the possibility was extremely high! Feeling like he had seen through everything, Mo Beipo was on the verge of shaking with excitement. The dwarf felt his breath quicken, he calmed his emotions and pretended that nothing had happened. He stood up and asked, May I ask what this thing youre looking for is? Lu Xun asked, Do you have pen and paper? Mo Beipo quickly had someone bring paper and pen. Lu Xun stood up, his pen moved smoothly and his movements were elegant. Damn, its a bit abstract! Lu Xun looked at his masterpiece and thought to himself. Actually, this mysterious key was a ne, the pendant was a piece of silver metal partially wrapping a dark blue gemstone. He had only nced at a few pictures on the forum at the time and vaguely remembered the color of the gemstone and that it was enclosed in silver metal. He couldnt recall the finer details. But this object was originally in the treasure house of Tianque Gate. When Lu Xun was drawing, he specifically marked the colors. If someone paid close attention, they should be able to notice it. As for having Mo Beipo inquire about the other sects of the Three Thousand Mountains, it was nothing more than a minor ruse of Lu Xun. This way, the other party would think it as a favor they were offering, so, even if they had refused a lower-grade spiritual artifact, it seemed justifiable to eventually seek a magic artifact. Thinking about it now, when that guild received this mysterious key, it must have happened by chance. After all, the task reward stated that it would randomly gift a superior yellow outfit, so Tianque Gate probably gave it out randomly at the time. Therefore, even if Tianque Gate really provided a yellow outfit, it might not be this ne! Added to that is the fact that things have moved ahead on the timeline now What Lu Xun fears the most now is whether this ne is currently in possession of Tianque Gate or not? If not hasnt he acted too soon!? At this moment, Mo Beipo became impatient and said to Lu Xun: Please wait a moment. After that, he left the hall with a few elders. Because he had just noticed that the elder in charge of the treasury had given him a secret signal, indicating them to leave and discuss. Sect Leader, this ne is in our treasury! the elder, who was in charge of the treasury, said confidently. Elder Liu, is this true? Mo Beipo looked at him with excitement. As Sect Leader, I have managed the treasury for many years, I know every magical weapon in it. Ill fetch it and show it to him. Elder Liu said. Tianque Gate is not a significant sect; even though its called a treasury, the number of magical weapons inside is not that many Elder Liu practically remembered all the magical weapons in the treasury. Very good. Mo Beipo replied excitedly, rubbing his hands together. After all, for Tianque Gate, helping Lu Xun conceal his identity and then asking on his behalf was a small favor. They didnt feel it was enough to repay Lu Xuns kindness. If our treasury coincidentally has this item, it would be apletely different story! Elder Liu quickly fetched the ne. Even though it didnt look quite the same as the drawing presented by Lu Xun, the color was consistent. Mo Beipo gave it a nce and said, It looks quite different. Elder Liu also had some uncertainty, saying: The pattern is quite different, but Sect Leader, theres no harm in asking. It also demonstrates that we Tianque Gate are very diligent about this matter. Elder Liu has a point. Mo Beipo nodded, and then hurried back into the hall, holding the ne in his hands. Once he entered, Lu Xun saw the ne in his hands and then breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, despite all the twists and turns, Ive finally got it. Lu Xun thought to himself. Please have a look, is this the item? Mo Beipo lifted the ne in his hand and asked. Lu Xun showed a slight expression of joy on his face, and then feigned surprise: Yes indeed, I didnt expect this item to be with Tianque Gate! This is truly unexpected! Phew, its really hard toprehend the artistic skills of this Young Elder from the Demon Sect! Mo Beipo thought to himself. Lu Xun took this ne, and courteously said: Master Mo, youve indeed done me a great favor. Compared to the vengeance of murdering ones only child, what does this count for? Mo Beipo responded in this way, but he was over the moon with happiness inside. The connection was set up at least! Even though we can consider the favor as returned this time, since contact was so pleasant, we should still be able to reach out more frequently in future, right? If Tianque Gate could rely on the Demon Sect in the futurehehe! Hehehe! Seeing him so happy, Lu Xun also smiled along. In his heart, he thought: There are so many unclear matters with Tianque Gate, which dyed me for quite a long time. I better limit contact as much as possible in the future. Thankfully, this item finally ended up in my hands! Lu Xun looked at the ne again. This key ne can perhaps help Lu Xun open the main storyline of Heavenly Dust prematurely! At this moment, he visualized Mo Beipos dwarf-like height, thinking to himself: With all the people of Tianque Gate having such short stature and the ne just happened to be left in Tianque Gate for so many years, could there be a connection with the main storyline? Chapter 155: 155、【Pink Ink making its entrance】(Vote needed) Chapter 155: 155Pink Ink making its entrance(Vote needed) Trantor: 549690339 In front of Lu Xun was a pink crystal stone, so pink it was practically girlish. The crystal stone was about the size of half a palm, with a pink glow circting inside. Lu Xun read the skill description on the wooden tag again carefully and nodded slightly. This defense skill is really impressive, Lu Xun said to himself. The only thing he found somewhat disappointing was why did it produce a pink energy shield? He imagined himself enveloped by a pink shield and felt it was a bit too girly. He wasnt sure about the person who created this skill. If it was a woman, it would be easier to understand. If it was a manwell, pink isnt only for girls, its their choice. The skill was named [Pink Ink], which seemed quite interesting and didnt quite sound like a defense skill. The skill level was superior blue level, which was already quite impressive. Moreover, it was one of those high cost-effective skills. Its defense characteristics wereparable to purple level skills, but the experience points it cost were blue level. The downside was that it consumed a lot of blue (energy). For cultivators with insufficient spiritual power, this skill was worthless. But for Lu Xun, it was like it was custom-made just for him! His blue was thest thing he wouldck! After considering all aspects, this [Pink Ink] should be the best choice among all skills of the same nature. Information written on the wooden tag also indicated that the color of the shield produced by this skill would change with the main cultivation method. For example, if one practiced a fire technique, there would be a faint red in the pink. If it was a water-based cultivation method, there would be a hint of pale blue in the pink. Anyway, pink was always included. What about mine with five elements full cultivation? Pink mixed with various colors? Lu Xun was stunned for a moment. Would it be too gaudy and colorful? Wont it be too ostentatious? Lu Xun wondered in his heart. Im not an artist, why should I make myself so shy? But the characteristics and cost-effectiveness of this skill were indeed tempting Forget it, just learn it first, it seems to suit Little Chan well. When she reaches the initial realm, Ill teach her this skill. In the world of young girls, a pink shield is perfect. ording to the rules of the [Guide] mission reward, maybe there will be experience bonus. Although the awarded experience points are definitely less than the cost of learning the skill, rounding it up, its approximately a freebie! After some mental preparation, Lu Xun decisively chose [Pink Ink]. He picked up the crystal stone and went downstairs. There was a seal in the crystal stone, and Sima Chuan had to help him unlock it before he could learn. After going back to the first floor, Sima Chuan took the pink crystal stone from Lu Xun, waved his sleeve, and unlocked the seal through a secret technique. When he gave the crystal stone to Lu Xun, as soon as Lu Xuns fingertip touched the pink crystal stone, a prompt appeared in front of him: [Ding! Do you want to learn?] Lu Xun decisively chose to learn. Learning [Pink Ink] cost him 5000 experience points, it wasnt cheap. ording to the rules, the transmission crystal stone cant be taken away. Because the moment the seal is unlocked, the cultivation technique in the crystal stone will be transmitted to the learners mind. Theres no need to take it away. Lu Xun closed his eyes for a while, then handed the crystal stone to Sima Chuan, who would seal it again. Lu Xun didnt linger on Evergreen Peak. After a brief chat with Sima Chuan, he flew to the back mountain. He was eager to try out this defense skill. I want to see what color my shield would be since I practice all five elements! Lu Xunmanded the paper crane and thought to himself. Back at the Small Study on the back mountain, Mao Nanbei was lounging in the sun on the big lounge chair by the door, while the Third Disciple was making hot tea for the master. Lin Chan was probably cultivating the Sword Cultivating Technique inside. Her sword spirit of Partridge Sky always seemed like I only have one breath left. It seemed that if one day she stopped practicing the Sword Cultivating Technique, the sword spirit would instantly die. But after practicing for so long, it was still hanging by a thread without any noticeable growth. The master took a sip of hot tea and stared at the teacup without looking at Lu Xun, asking, Which technique did you choose in the Transmission Tower? Master, I chose [Pink Ink] on the fifth floor, Lu Xun answered honestly. Oh? The master looked at him, then immediately turned his head away and said, I created this technique when I was idle many years ago, and I didnt expect you to choose it. This surprised Lu Xun a bit C he hadnt expected that the master created this skill. Creating a superior blue-level technique with defenseparable to purple level out of boredom, the master was indeed extraordinary. Looking at the masters orchid finger while he was sipping tea, and remembering the pink color of the skills shieldit did match the masters temperament! He even suspected that when the master created [Pink Ink], the main purpose was probably not the shield. After all, who had ever seen the master get injured? His main purpose might have been that pink ring of light Perhaps, the master just wanted the feeling of being surrounded by this pink ring of light, and the defense property came along the way. Lu Xun felt like he discovered the truth. Seeing that the master had no intention of asking him to have tea, he said, Then I will go in and cultivate. Go ahead, the master waved his sleeve. After returning to his room, Lu Xun sat cross-legged on the bed and spent another 5000 experience points to level up the [Pink Ink] to level one. With his current amount of experience points, he could still level up [Pink Ink] once more, but he decided to wait. He wanted to test out the effect of this shield as well as its color! Invoking this skill with the spiritual power, a circle after circle of light began to surround Lu Xun. However, it was not the pink color described in the skill introduction, and it did not show the gaudy and colorful effect he had imagined. It seemed that the root cause was because he practiced all five elements. It may also be due to his special constitution, even the color of his Qi Sea was different from others. Now, after activating the skill, he finally understood why the skill was called [Pink Ink]. People cultivate, pink is inevitably present, but no ink can be seen! But at this moment, Lu Xun was surrounded by rings of ink-colored aura! Its not that he was wrapped in a shield of ink color, but a faint aura of ink was quickly circling around him, as if an invisible brush was continuously painting around him. The ink aura didnt appear strong, it looked like a drop of ink had been dropped into water and slowly dispersed in it. But the ink aura was circting quite fast, so it looked more like a brush full of ink was quickly painting on the water surface! Lu Xun, wearing a ck robe, got up from the bed and examined the ink shield closely. Even without knowing its defense strength, it looks pretty good just in terms of appearance! Lu Xun thought to himself. Butothers have pink, I have ck, something feels off? Chapter 156: 156, [Sword technique in the Partridge Sky] Chapter 156: [Sword technique in the Partridge Sky] Trantor: 549690339 Inside the room, Lu Xun took another nce at the Ink Shield surrounding him and muttered to himself, This might be what they call the legendary Rainbow ck. After a brief study of the defensive level of the Ink Shield and the amount of mana it depleted, Lu Xun felt it was indeed suitable for him. To others, the mana depletion might be a problem, but to Lu Xun, as long as the Ink Shield is sturdy, usage of mana is irrelevant. With his massive amount of spiritual power, not to mention a single shield, he could handle multiple at once! A Russian Doll-type Shield, piece of cake! After these deductions, Lu Xun pondered a bit and decided to consult his master about why his shield had suddenly turned ck, if it could be an issue. Arriving outside the Small Study, the master was surprisingly still enjoying hot tea in the cold wind. The north wind howled, blowing his white robe, but his hair remained undisturbed. It seemed he used his spiritual power to stabilize his hairstyle, saving himself from being blinded by it flying around. Stylish! Lu Xun mentallymented. Standing by the wooden table, he said to the master, Master, I practiced the Ink Painting technique just now, andseems like a problem urred. Oh? Tell me about it. The master replied, drinking hot tea made by Zhuge Lai Fu, without turning his head. I think its better I show you. Saying this, Lu Xun activated his Ink Shield. A stream of ink-colored Qi circted around him, with a strong sense of an Ink Painting. While rotating the Ink Shield, he said, I dont know why, but my Ink Painting is of ink color, unlike the pink color recorded in the technique. The master nced at it and then frowned intensely! How can it look so good, with a hint of ink painting taste! The master felt the tea in his hand suddenly lost its aroma. Mao Nanbei and Zhuge Lai Fu were also looking at Lu Xuns Ink Shield. The little girl even gasped and eximed aloud, Little Junior Brother, your Qi shield looks so beautiful! The corner of the masters mouth twitched slightly. Little Five. The master softly spoke. Yes, Master, Im listening. Lu Xun stood aside, deactivating the Ink Shield. Youre nning on venturing out to gain experience, right? Start preparing early. The master put down his teacup and said. Huh. Lu Xun was taken aback and asked, So, my Ink Painting? Theres no problem, its simply because your Qi Sea is a bit unique. The master waved his hand, stopped drinking tea, and went straight into the room. Watching the masters receding figure, Lu Xun thought to himself, So, it has nothing to do with the Nameless Technique. I originally thought it was because I practice all Five Elements, and the colors mixed to be Rainbow ck. It appears to be due to my ck Qi Sea. ck robes, a ck sword sheath, ck Qi Sea, ck Shield and a ck-heart guy. Still, Lu Xun couldnt figure out why his Qi Sea was so unique? In the room, the master stood in front of his bed and silently activated the Ink Painting technique created by him. The Qi Shield generated around the master also differed from ordinary cultivators. Other cultivators shields were mainly pink, interspersed with any of the five symbolic colors from the Five Elements. The masters Ink Painting was a realbination of pink and ck, the colors mixing and revolving around him. Yet, his ck stream looked somewhat different from Lu Xuns,cking the ink painting feel. Although it was named Ink Painting, it didnt look like ink color, but rather, a glossy ck. It didnt look as good as Lu Xuns, nor was it as sophisticated. Annoyed, the master waved his sleeve and put away his two-color mixed Qi Shield. After consulting with the master, Lu Xun returned to his room and spent another ten thousand experience points, leveling up his Ink Painting technique to level 2. It seems like this technique of mine shouldnt be called Pink Ink anymore. It has nothing to do with pink, only Ink Painting remains. Lu Xun muttered to himself. After gathering the aura of ink painting flowing around him, Lu Xun sat cross-legged on the bed and began his daily practice of the Nameless Technique. After enjoying a wave of familiar pain, Lu Xun felt refreshed and began nning what he would do after descending the mountain. The first thing was to go ahead andplete the hidden mission triggered by the Emperor Guild, to surprise them greatly during the public beta! Let me perform a magic trick for you, your hidden mission is gone yo! The reward for this mission seems to be a piece of Superior Yellow Armor on the surface, but actually, it is a mysterious key, and Lu Xun is determined to obtain it. I should ask Little Chan tomorrow morning. I wonder if she wants to stay on the mountain ore down with me, Lu Xun thought. After a good nights sleep, Lu Xun woke up early as the sun rose. Lin Chan was waiting outside the room. When Lu Xun was in the kitchen making three meals a day, she would help out by his side. The winter sun shone upon the mute girl and she had changed significantlypared to when she first arrived at the mountain. Herplexion was as normal as anyone elses, and her body had be curvier. She was developingte and was still growing, but she was giving Lu Xun a sense of a young girling of age. The ugly duckling was slowly turning into a beautiful swan, giving Lu Xun a great sense of aplishment and satisfaction. He walked up to Lin Chan,paring her height with his hand on her head, andughed, It seems youve grown a little taller. Lin Chans small face was facing Lu Xuns chest. She could faintly feel her masters breath, feeling shy but still happily nodded her head. Young girls always desire to grow up. What do you want for breakfast? Lu Xun asked. Lin Chan shook her head, indicating that she was fine with whatever. Lets have noodles then, let me cook you some in noodles. Lu Xun said, walking toward the kitchen. During the cooking process, Lu Xun asked Lin Chan, Little Chan, Im preparing to go down the mountain for a while. Would you like to stay on the mountain for cultivation, ore with me? Lin Chan looked up at Lu Xun, then without any hesitation, she wanted to point at him with her little finger to show she wanted to go with her master, but then thought it would be impolite for a disciple to point at the master. So, instead, she gently tugged at Lu Xuns ck robe with her little hand. Want toe with me down the mountain? Lu Xun casually asked while sprinkling green onions. Lin Chan nodded. Even though the gentlemen and elders in the back mountain were nice to her, she still wanted to stay with her master. She was just a little bit worried whether she would bring trouble to him. Lu Xun turned to look at her andughed, Alright, then the little follower wille down the mountain with me. Seeing that her master seemed eager to have her with him, Lin Chan was very happy and stood on her tiptoes. The noodles were ready. Lu Xun asked Lin Chan to call everyone at the bamboo forest to have their meal together. During their meal, Lu Xun told the gentlemen and brothers their n of going down the mountain three dayster and that Lin Chan would also follow him for experience. The gentleman was slowly eating his noodles, he managed to enjoy the simple noodles as if they were a rare delicacy. He looked at Lin Chan and said to Lu Xun, Little Chan is almost at the Initial Realm. As a master, have you prepared the following cultivation technique for her? Its all up to you, sir. Lu Xun replied with a giggle, passing the ball to the gentleman. The gentleman wanted to knock Lu Xun on the head with his chopsticks out of amusement. But then thinking that he might use too much force and burst Lu Xuns head, he instead withdrew his chopsticks. He finished his in noodles, put down his chopsticks and bowl. He said, Little Chan, I will teach you a suitable techniqueter. But you need to remember, do not attempt to practice it before you reach the Initial Realm. Lin Chan obediently nodded, then got up and bowed to the gentleman. Lu Xun also finished his noodles and leaned contently against the thick bamboo. He said to the gentleman, Sir, when Little Chan reaches the Initial Realm, shouldnt she also learn some swordsmanship suitable for her? This Five Elements Sword Formation of mine might not be suitable for her Seeing Lu Xun pushing his luck, the gentleman didnt get angry. He said to Lin Chan, The Partridge Sky swordes with its sword technique. Once you are in the Initial Realm, you canprehend it yourself. When he finished, he added, Only remember, this sword technique is very domineering. Dont use it unless you have to. Chapter 157: 157. 【Mao Nanbei’s Treasure】 (Request for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 157: 157. Mao Nanbeis Treasure (Request for Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 So, that seemingly fragile broken sword came with a skill book? Upon hearing the masters words, Lu Xun slightly got surprised. Theoretically, when a magical weapon reaches the blue level, it will possess special skills. Lu Xuns sword sheath, for example, has two special abilities: [Sword Sealing] and [Gather Qi]. The special skillse from the spirit of the magical weapon and are derived from the spirits abilities. The sword sheath has the ability to sheath a sword tightly, which grants it the skill [Sword Sealing]. Also, it excels in enhancing Sword Qi, hence the skill [Gather Qi]. Lin Chans partridge sky sword may also originally have special skills, maybe, more than one. However, due to the sword being broken and the Sword Spirit being ill, the special skills have either dissipated or, given the current condition of the Sword Spirit, are probably unusable. Therefore, even though the Partridge Sky Sword still has a superior blue Martial level, it temporarilycks special skills. However, a sword concealing a sword technique doesnt seem to be a fresh plot, Lu Xun hade across simr content in countless martial-arts novels before and didnt expect the Partridge Sky sword to harbor such a mystery. The Partridge Sky is the legacy of the masters old friend, and based on the quest reward given by the [Guide], this sword must have been fierce! The sword technique within the sword should be top-notch, definitely wont be of a low level! Say if I practice my disciples swordsmanship, there wouldnt be any problem, right? Lu Xun thought to himself. Little Chan is innocent, has just started practicing, and not like me who uses plugins. I dont covet her skills, I just want to explore the path for her so she wouldnt take the wrong one. Lu Xun felt reasonable as he thought like that. All for her good. Wow, such strong teacher and student affection is about to overflow! However, listening to the master, it seems that theres a big problem with this sword technique. Lu Xun was about to ask a question when Mao Nanbei took the lead. She put down therge bowl in her little hand and asked, Dominating? Just how dominating? Are you saying this sword technique is more dominating than my double-edged sword? The little kitty who always sees herself as a tiger cant handle the word dominating. The master chuckled, stretching out his hand to fondle Mao Nanbeis cat ears, Mao Nanbei directly avoided it. She was over a hundred years old and didnt like being fondled. In fact, she even suspected that herck of growth was because the master enjoyed rubbing her head in earlier years! Seeing Mao Nanbei avoiding him, the master didnt care and said, Look at this sword; it has even broken itself. How dominating is that? Upon hearing this, Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly. Upon hearing this, it does seem quite dominating But then he thought about it, he was a Non-Swordbearer, he didnt have a sword to break. The master seemed to have seen through Lu Xuns thoughts, Dont think too much about it. You dont have a sword in your hands. Therefore, your Sword Heart and body will bear the bacsh, and if you are not careful, you might die. Lu Xuns mouth twitched even more. F*ck, what sword technique is this, Qishang Fist? It harms the enemy one thousand and self eight hundred? What they meant was since I am the sword, if it breaks, it means I am breaking myself? I cant handle this, I cant handle this. Eh! Wait a minute! I still have two lives left! Lu Xun suddenly remembered this detail. In desperate situations, there should be no problem with self-destructing once, right? After all, its a desperate situation, its quite reasonable to turn the game around with a self-destruction! The master turned around and said to Lin Chan, Three times. He stretched out four fingers, then tugged down his disobedient pinkie finger, Given the current state of Partridge Sky, it can only bear three bacshes for you. After using it three times, the Partridge Sky willpletely be a useless sword. the Master continued, However, if you nourish it slowly with the Sword Cultivating Technique, it could be a remedy. If its not necessary within these years, dont use it. Once it recovers a bit, things will be much better. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan nodded seriously. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was considering if he had the opportunity in the future, hed want to restore the Partridge Sky. Since it needs such a long time to nurture it with the Sword Cultivating Technique, who knows how long it would take. Although the blue-level Repair Rune from the quest reward is ineffective on the Partridge Sky, what if its a purple level? Even if the purple level is also ineffective, theres still a chance to acquire an orange level, right? The future is uncertain, he just needs to keep an eye out. As for using such valuable items on Lin Chan, would it be heartbreaking Of course not, this is my darling disciple, and Im more than willing! Lu Xun looked at the master and said, Master, since this sword technique cannot be used daily, wont Little Chan have no means to defend herself when facing enemies on a regr basis? The subtext was that one sword technique is not enough; master, you should teach her another one for daily use. Itd be best if its something I could learn as well, hehehe! The master was somewhat frustrated, really wanting to pick up his chopstick and smack Lu Xuns head. He said, First, pass your Ancient Water Sword Formation to Little Chan. After you two finish this experience trial and return to the mountain, I will then teach you.. Do not be overly ambitious on the path of cultivation! the master solemnly said. Perhaps the master was reminded of something; he added, At least, Little Chan cant be.. Yes, Lu Xun obediently nodded, Disciple understands.. He was, of course, good at handling situations. Speaking of which, although the Ancient Five Elements Formation is at the purple level, the stand-alone Water Sword Formation is at a blue level and ispletely enough for Little Chans daily use. Everyone had finished the in noodles cooked by Lu Xun. Third elder brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, said with a smile, Little Junior Brother, remember to visit me before you leave the mountain. I have some things prepared for you.. The second elder sister who was sitting on the stone also stuttered, Alsoalsoe to thethe bamboobamboo forest.. It seems that the second elder sister also has something for Lu Xun. Mao Nanbei nced at the second elder sister, then turned her attention to the third elder brother, feeling a little lost. Why do both of you have something for Little Junior Brother! What about me as the fourth elder sister!? The second elder sister is highly skilled, overly strong. The third elder brother is rich, freakishly rich. The things they prepared, definitely wont be poor. And me, Mao Nanbei, apart from being cute, theres nothing else. Should I let Little Junior Brother pat my head before he leaves the mountain? One pet on the kitty head, and all worries will subside! Wait a minute! As an elder sister, how could I sell my body! Its totally out of style! Mao Nanbeis big eyes circled around, and her heart immediately had an idea. She stood up, very confidently said, Little Junior Brother, remember to find me before you leave the mountain. Ive also prepared a gift for you, a super good one! After that, she seemed to feel that one super good wasnt enough to describe it, so she added, Super, super! Chapter 158: 158, 【Gifts from Senior Brothers and Sisters】 (Request for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 158: Gifts from Senior Brothers and Sisters (Request for Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 With the mountain descent imminent, Lu Xun became busy. Uh mainly busy in the kitchen. He intended to marinate some food, prepare some bacon, and make some beef sauce, chili sauce, and the like. Once he left the mountain, his third Junior Brother would undoubtedly persist in feeding excrement to everyone. Lu Xun was doing all of this to allow them to eat something normal while enduring the eating of excrement. By then, even if he wasnt on the mountain, his two Senior Sisters and Mister would still bless him during meals. Perfection! While Lu Xun was making these things, his third Junior Brother was always watching by the side. Who made Lu Xun initially consider the feelings of the third Junior Brother and tantly im in front of everyone: The reason I thought of making these things is thanks to exchanging cooking skills with the third Junior Brother on usual days, he inspired me. This round of operation won the favor of everyone on the mountain, Lu Xun thought himself damn excellent. The little girl prefers strong vors, make a jar of spicier one specifically for her, the second Senior Sister prefers light tastes, make something else for her. Lu Xun contemted while making the beef sauce. As for third Junior Brother and Misterjust follow and eat. Lin Chan curiously stood by, watching the masters proficient actions, wondering in her heart: Is there anything that Master cant do? As for the third Junior Brother, he served as a tasting officer, he was basically involved throughout, after all, the idea for these goodies was his! Delicious, the vor is excellent, praised the third Junior Brother after a taste. Lu Xun smiled slightly, feeling that a person should indeed have ones own specialty. Didnt I just conquer the mountain with my culinary prowess? Over the past few days, Mister was constantly urging him to depart for the mountain earlier, Lu Xun sighed in his heart: As a teacher, Mister indeed hopes that I could gain more experience in the world. The days passed quickly, and the day to descend the mountain swiftly arrived, Lu Xun, as instructed, first went to see Mister. Mister had previously mentioned that he would give instructions before the departure, it seems there is a task to ept. Outside the Small Study, Mister was, as usual, wearing a thin white shirt, sipping hot tea with his orchid finger lifted in the chilly wind. But the third Junior Brother was not attending him at the door at the moment. Lu Xun stepped forward, saying, Mister, I n to go down the mountain in the afternoon. Is there anything you need me to do? Mister put down the teacup in his hand, did not look at Lu Xun, and said, I need you to go to Boundless Mountain and bring back something for me. What is it? Lu Xun asked. You will know when you go. Mister did not borate. A task prompt popped up in front of Lu Xun, and he directly epted the task. The task was to let Lu Xun go to Boundless Mountain, retrieve something, and safely bring it back to the Demon Sect, with a reward of 300,000 Experience Points and an unknown reward. Such a high Experience Points reward! There is also an unknown reward, this task doesnt seem to be simple. Lu Xun contemted. The Boundless Mountain, like the Demon Sect, was one of the top three Demon Sects, located far away in the far north of the Heavenly Dust Continent. A round trip would take quite a bit of time. It seems that once I leave the mountain, it will be a while before I return. But the task assigned by Mister is something he must adhere to, even if it dys time. After epting the task, Lu Xun told Mister, So should I take leave, sir? He transmitted an expectant look to Mister. The disciple is leaving the mountain and its quite dangerous outside, shouldnt you, as a master, express some concern? Mister waved his hand, his face showing a joyous expression, and urged, Off you go! Lu Xun: After receiving his assignment from the teacher, Lu Xun headed for the bamboo forest. In a ck Daoist robe, the Second Senior Sister was still sitting high on a giant rock, meditating. It was estimated that she would not leave the bamboo forest until she had achieved Great Perfection in the Sword Cultivating Technique. Second Senior Sister. Lu Xun greeted his Second Senior Sister with a bow. Even from behind, Second Senior Sister Gu Xiaoman appeared cool and aloof. Since she stuttered when speaking, she still preferred silence. All she did was nod slightly, then extend her fair and slender finger, and summon a verdant bamboo leaf with a gentle pull in the air. Her two fingers held the bamboo leaf, and her other hand formed a sword technique gesture. Then, she cast a Sword Qi onto this bamboo leaf. After doing this, she waved her hand gently, and the bamboo leaf slowly fell into Lu Xuns palm. This bamboo leaf, imbued with Sword Qi, served as a weapon for Lu Xun. In facing an unbeatable enemy, he could rely on it for attack. Although Lu Xun understood its usage, as always, he liked to provoke his Second Senior Sister into conversation. Despite her cool appearance, Gu Xiaoman was actually very good-tempered. He said with a smile, Thank you, Second Senior Sister. I am about to descend the mountain. Is there anything you wish to tell me? Second Senior Sister Gu Xiaoman stuttered, No None. Come Come back soon. Lu Xun stopped teasing Gu Xiaoman, and after bowing, he went to find his Third Senior Brother. At this moment, Third Senior Brother was fishing by a small creek. Mao Nanbei was also there, ying happily with the water, showing no signs of fearing the winter cold. Seeing Mao Nanbeis slightly raised buttocks, Lu Xun even had the impulse to rush over and p it hard. Of course, he only thought about it, fearing to get chopped for his actions. Little Junior Brother, youre here. I n to make Apple Fish tonight, said Third Senior Brother to Lu Xun. Third Senior Brother, I n to descend the mountain this afternoon, Lu Xun told Zhuge Lai Fu. Oh? Then, why dont youe back to the Small Study with meter? I have something for you there, said Third Senior Brother. After Third Senior Brother had caught the fish, everyone returned to the mountain peak. Third Senior Brother took out two items from his room: a storage ring and a booklet. He first handed the storage ring to Lu Xun. Lu Xun scanned it with his Divine Sense and found it contained a full ten thousand Spirit Stones! Unlike on the mountain, youll have some expenses outside. This should be enough tost you for some time, said Third Senior Brother with a smile. What does it mean to be wealthy and generous? This was it! At this moment, Lu Xun even thought, Why bother milking other yers? Why not just cling to a strong backer? But then he realized, wasnt it better to have the best of both worlds? Of course he should continue to milk yers. After all, one cannot forget their original intentions. After giving out the storage ring, Third Senior Brother stood there and began flipping through the booklet. Lu Xun stood by and watched. The booklet was fullyprised of thick, premium talisman paper, and each page was a talisman. Third Senior Brother seemed to be selecting something. Out of so many talismans, which ones should he give to Little Junior Brother? He eventually chose three talismans, handed them to Lu Xun, and said, These may prove useful at critical moments. Thank you, Third Senior Brother, said Lu Xun after ncing over the basic information of the three talismans. All three were Godspeed Talismans, useful as escape tools. Is Third Senior Brother suggesting that I should run away when I cant fight? Wait, why am I only thinking about running away? Why cant I use the Godspeed Talisman to chase and sh at others? By this time, Lin Chan had also packed her bags, standing obediently by Lu Xuns side. With a smile, Lu Xun turned to Mao Nanbei and asked, Fourth Senior Sister, where is your super, super, super good treasure? Aiyah, Ill give it to you in a bit! Mao Nanbei raised her little hand and said, Lets go, Ill bid you farewell. Keep an eye out for my surprise bye-bye present! Chapter 159: 159.【People, you have to be a bit harsh on yourself】 Chapter 159: 159.People, you have to be a bit harsh on yourself Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun rode a paper crane and flew toward the Lead Peak, knowing he needed to register before leaving the mountain. Upon arriving at Lead Peak, Lu Xun and Lin Chan signed their names in the register. Then, Mao Nanbei jumped up, hopped onto the table, picked up a brush, and signed her own name. The little loli was short. Without jumping, she would have struggled to sign. Fourth senior sister, why do you need to register? Lu Xun came up with a sudden, ominous feeling. Mao Nanbei tilted her little head, her cat ears falling slightly backward, and thought, Because the super, super, super awesome treasure I mentioned is me! Little junior brother, bying down the mountain with you, I can protect you! Mao Nanbei struck her chest, which was as t as a tile with only two small circles, and then raised her two little hands, shaking the Golden Bell in her hands. Am I, Mao Nanbei, not the ultimate little treasure? Im the best treasure in-yeah! I have already prepared myself, you know~ Lu Xun: He reached out and plucked Mao Nanbei from the table, saying, Fourth senior sister, lets go back to the mountain. Im heading down to gain some experience. How can I be protected by you every day? Given Mao Nanbeis knack for causing trouble, Lu Xun wasnt eager to take her along. If he was, he worried that the three Godspeed Talismans wouldnt be enough to escape with! Forget meeting trouble on the road, this little ore loli, Mao Nanbei, was likely to be the biggest trouble! In the mountain, there was still his second senior sister to keep her in check. After leaving the mountain, he was genuinely scared that she might wreak havoc everywhere! Thats not a problem! Mao Nanbei, who was being held in the air by Lu Xun, said confidently, Once we leave the mountain, Ill just stay by your side and watch your training. I wont take any action. Lu Xun felt like responding: Then arent you even more useless? Are youing down the mountain to be a mascot? Looking at Mao Nanbei, he asked, Does the Master know about this? He does. I told him a few days ago! Mao Nanbei didnt hesitate and answered immediately. Really? Lu Xun expressed his disbelief. Among all the disciples on the back mountain, she was the only one bold enough to lie about the Master. Heck she didnt fear him one bit, but his second senior sister, now that was a different story. Seriously! If you dont believe it, lets go back and ask him! Mao Nanbei seemed quite sure of herself. Alright, since its no trouble, we can go back and ask, Lu Xun said as he grabbed her with both hands and moved toward the paper crane. The moment they got on the paper crane, Mao Nanbei promptly severed the connection between Lu Xun and the paper crane, then tapped into the cranes control and sped toward the mountain. Damn it, this little loli was indeed lying! As time passed, they had flown quite a distance from Demon Sect. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei sat on the paper crane,ing to an agreement. Fourth senior sister,ing down the mountain together is fine, but you have to listen to me, Lu Xun said seriously to Mao Nanbei. He had a n for his descent, and who knew whether this little loli would mess it up? But Im the senior sister! Mao Nanbei felt that her seniority was undermined. Boiled Beef, Lu Xun suddenly mentioned. Kung Pao Chicken, he continued. Pepper Chicken. Braised Duck. Red-cooked Fish. Dish after dish was recited from Lu Xuns mouth. He had no intention of reasoning with Mao Nanbei, opting to threaten her with delicious food. Junior brother! Slurp! Im your senior sister! Slurp! Lu Xun stopped reciting dishes, instead mentioning the small sweets he usually made. This was a naked threat! Yet, within the threat was an irresistible allure! Afterward, only slurping sounds were heard on the paper crane. Tough-as-nails Mao Nanbei promptly surrendered to Lu Xun. After all, the biggest reason why she wasing down the mountain with Lu Xun, apart from her yful nature, was that she could no longer do without this chef named Lu. From now on, you are my summoning beast, Lu Xun thought to himself, somewhat contentedly. The control of the paper crane once again fell into Lu Xuns hands, and he adjusted their course, flying toward their next destination. Little junior brother, where are we going now? Mao Nanbei asked. Three Thousand Mountains, Lu Xun responded. Why are we going to the Three Thousand Mountains? Mao Nanbei asked, confused. To take care of some business, replied Lu Xun. Its not like I could tell her that Im actually going on a quest, right? Little Chan is so much better. She listens obediently, understands whats going on, and doesnt chatter needlessly like a little loli, he thought to himself. Lin Chan would obediently follow Lu Xun, without caring where they were going, as long as she was with him. Lu Xun nned toplete the hidden task initiated by the Emperor Guild before anyone else and obtain that mysterious key! The Three Thousand Mountains were located a considerable distance from Demon Sect. However, like the Boundless Mountain, its location was also to the north, so it wasnt too much of a detour. ording to the task requirements, he needed to kill the man who had in the young Sect Leader of the Tianque Gate. Then, with the mans head, he could im the reward at the Tianque Gate. Even though the task required him to kill someone, Lu Xun didnt feel burdened. It wasnt that he didnt value human life; rather, the man was not a good person to begin with. In contrast, the young Sect Leader of Tianque Gate was a passionate and upright warrior who sacrificed his life to maintain peace in the Three Thousand Mountains. The Three Thousand Mountains housed many Sects. The many factions in the Three Thousand Mountains Alliance were united. When the Tianque Gates young Sect Leader was killed, it was a direct insult to the Three Thousand Mountains. Therefore, the Three Thousand Mountains Alliance jointly issued a wanted order. Unfortunately, while the killer was initially found and struck by the Sect Leader of the Tianque Gate, his whereabouts were lost soon after. He had literally disappeared off the face of the earth! But Lu Xun knew where the man was hiding. He was still lingering near the Three Thousand Mountains, where he had constructed a base. He never left the area, likely due to specific circumstances. The hidden task contained another hidden task. This was a standard practice, but when the yers had just started ying Heavenly Dust in his previous life, they were not as cunning as they would beter on, so the hidden task within the task was never discovered. The reason why this murderer evaded capture was exined earlier. He was ruthless enough to amputate his own arm, thus removing the unique mark ced by the Sect Leader of Tianque Gate. Of course, that wasnt enough. Under the carpet search by the Three Thousand Mountains Alliance, a one-armed man would be too conspicuous. Yet, this man really resorted to ruthless means. He initiated a drastic measure that instantly threw off his pursuers, and since then, no one suspected him again. He had an amazing secret technique that could provide him a brand new identity, as long as he was ruthless enough to use it on himself. [He] used the secret technique and changed [himself] into [her]. PS: Second update, votes for the next month are appreciated. The third update will definitely bete at night, so I suggest reading it after getting up in the morning. Chapter 160: 160, [Mao Nanbei’s Knife, Dog East’s Sword] (Third update, additional 8/46) Chapter 160: [Mao Nanbeis Knife, Dog Easts Sword] (Third update, additional 8/46) Trantor: 549690339 Three Thousand Mountains were quite a distance from the Demon Sect, and flying there on a paper crane would take a while. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei took turns helming the paper crane, stopping at meal times to hunt some wild game in a patch of forest. Todays catch was a rabbit. Who would have thought that the adorable bunny would taste so good when roasted! Mao Nanbei felt thating on this journey was the correct choice. If possible, she wanted to stick with her little junior brother forever. With his cooking skills, Ill never grow bored of his food, slurp! After finishing the wild rabbit, it was time for their usual digestion routine. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei leaned ungracefully against arge tree. The two of them uniformly rubbed their protruding bellies clockwise. Lin Chan took out a cup and water bag from her storage ring, pouring a cup of water each for her master and Mao Nanbei. Little Chan was always so obedient and understanding. Once everyone finished eating and drinking, they were about to board the paper crane when Mao Nanbei grabbed Lu Xuns sleeve and nced west with a frown. Little Junior Brother, do you feel it? Mao Nanbei asked. Feel what? Lu Xun paused, baffled. Even though he had acquired the special attribute of [Spiritual Power +1], his divine sense was still not notably strong. After all, his cultivation base was only at the initial realm, just slightly more potent than an ordinary cultivator at the initial realm. A dense presence of Yin Qi and Ghost Qi! Mao Nanbei said, staring steadfastly to the west. A ghost? Lu Xun queried. Mao Nanbei nodded, And its possibly Ghost King level! Upon hearing this, Lu Xun wasnt worried; instead, he smiled and said, Thats quite a coincidence. He recalled when he first met Mao Nanbei. Wasnt she ying ghosts at that time too? In the heavy rain, as hundreds of ghosts roamed the night, someone blended among them, more cheerful than the ghosts. That rainy day, an excited Mao Nanbei stood amidst the ghosts and shed through over a hundred of them with a single blow! To be precise, before they met, Mao Nanbei had in a Ghost King, and the ghosts were just remnants left behind. At this moment, Lu Xun was caught up in her excitement too. As said before, yers always view ghosts as benefits! Why? Because ying ghosts awards plentiful experience points! Lu Xun gained 666 experience points merely from killing a little Mountain Ghost. The more advanced the ghost, the more bountiful the experience points received! Thinking of this, he straightened up, facing the two women with a righteous expression, saying, Since weve encountered the Ghost King, we should find a solution to eliminate it. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster for the mortal world! ording to the settings in Heavenly Dust, ghosts are negative energy incarnate; even Ghost Kings have no intelligence and are dull creaturesthey instinctively devour any life-form theye across, be it human, animal, even nts. Their current positiony within the Demon Sects sphere of influenceif they let a Ghost King wander around freely, the Demon Sect will send someone to eradicate it once they get wind of the news. This situation felt like their vegetable garden had a sudden infestation of locusts. Lets go! Mao Nanbei already couldnt wait any longershe was itching to resort to violence. Lets go! Lu Xun maintained his stern demeanor, yet inside he was yelling, Thats experience points summoning me! Of course, both morally and logically, even without the experience points, he would still try to eliminate the ghost to the best of his ability. Both of them, each more excited than thest, made Lin Chana girl still new to the worldslightly nervous. Ghosts actual ghosts! she thought. If it were before, she would have surely been scared to death. But now things were different. For one, she was now a cultivator. Second, she felt the safest when her master, the person who could provide her the most security, was by her side. Three of them rode the paper crane towards the west. The distance was quite a blow and its no wonder Lu Xun couldnt sense anything back then. Theyd exceeded his divine sense range. Deep within the dense forest, the surrounding vegetation was rapidly wilting. The forest fauna were scurrying away in all directions, those that were slow to react were instantly drained into mummified corpses. Though we cordially refer to the ghosts as ck Silly, it doesnt mean they arent terrifying! Some of them look like: Some look even like: Scared now, are you? This ghost king level ghost creature held an absolute high level that Lu Xun couldnt pinpoint its basic information. It wasnt that big, just a size bigger than Mao Nanbei, but possessed terrifying destructive power. Moreover, as it swallowed, it kept growing! Some powerful ghosts could even damage the spirit vein, causing the intensity of the spiritual power in a certain area to decrease. Before Lu Xun had a chance to say anything, Mao Nanbei, who was sitting on the paper crane, directly jumped down. She jumped down from hundreds of meters high in the air, her cat ears blown straight by the wind, and the two small braids tied on her head were raised up, almost turning into skyward braids. Lu Xun hadnt seen Mao Nanbei take action many times. Since the little girl had already charged forward, he suddenly became interested. Suddenly, the two golden bells on Mao Nanbeis wrist shed golden light, then turned into two small daggers held firmly in her small hands. A domineering and fierce knife Qi formed at the des of the two small daggers. Mao Nanbei, who was falling quickly from the sky, was extremely fierce and shouted: Olddys gonna cut off your head with one sh! The knife Qi cut towards the head of this ghost king ss ghost. The ghost, which was at least level 30, didnt even have time to react instinctively, and was split by the de Qi! It wasnt like slicing a ghost king, but like cutting a ck paper man. Little Chan seems more fierce than when we first met. Lu Xun mused in his heart. Even though Mao Nanbei would sunbathe at the door when she was free, lookingzy, her cultivation base was indeed advancing. That was normal. After all, Lu Xun wouldnt be the only one progressing. However, Lu Xun was not sure if he was seeing things. Even though the ghost king should not have consciousness, he seemed to see a flicker of horror on its face just now! This didnt make sense! The ghost, having lost its head, was engulfed in a ck aura. It was expanding rapidly, as if it was being inted. It looked terrifying, like hundreds of faces were squeezing out of a massive ck membrane. They looked like they were trying to break the ck membrane with their faces, but in reality, it was not. The fused ghost king was starting to split. In an instant, the surrounding temperature seemed to be colder. Ghost Qi scattered, splitting into one after another more elusive, translucent being, mindlessly dispersing in all directions. Time to snatch some ghosts! Lu Xun had been waiting for this moment. He couldnt take on this ghost king, but these split entities were a different story. In an instant, dozens of ghosts that were aimlessly dispersing in all directions instinctively halted their advance. The reason was no other than the sharp, unmatched sword Qi lingering before the grotesque, blurry faces of each of them. Lu Xun, dressed in a ck robe and holding his sword sheath, descended from the sky. The moment hended, dozens of sword Qis shot out from his sheath, hovering before the face of each nearby ghost! He stood there quietly, regardless if they understood or not, opened his mouth solemnly, and announced: Im really sorry, but this road is closed. (ps: The third update, really wrote until almost 4 oclock in the morning The monthly ticket list suddenly exploded by twenty or so, I feel it can continue to explode, begging for monthly tickets!) Chapter 161: 161, [Eyes in the Sky] (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Chapter 161: [Eyes in the Sky] (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Dozens of Sword Qi hung in the air like this, even though these are ghosts, chaotic creatures devoid of consciousness, they could rely on their instincts to perceive the danger. However, they had no feelings or emotions, felt no fear or dread. Each Sword Qi pointed directly at the eye sockets of the ghosts. These sockets were much like two indented holes, and piercing any of them would undoubtedly disperse the ghost. Lu Xun held the sword sheath in his left hand and hid his right hand in the sleeve of his ck robe, then He snapped his fingers. Pop! In an instant, dozens of Sword Qi acted as if they had received an explicitmand, piercing through each and every ghost one after another! The Sword Qi moved incredibly fast, and it was not difficult for Lu Xun to control them with his current strength of divine sense and total spiritual power. Each ghost was pierced through by the Sword Qi one after another! Their dark essence began to distort and slowly dispersed in all directions. Seeing Lu Xun racking up the kills, Mao Nanbei decided to leave all these auxiliary ghosts to him. For her, battling one Ghost King was somewhat intriguing, but fighting these minor ghosts was quite uninteresting, she didnt even bother to unsheathe her de. Within moments, Lu Xun had eliminated all the ghostly beings at an incredible speed, with each ghost providing him with 666 experience points. He started keeping a mental count of the number in. 77. 78. 79. All 79 ghosts, each one pierced by Lu Xuns Sword Qi, granting him a total of 52614 experience points! That felt good. Lu Xun put down the sword sheath, thinking to himself. His area of divine sense perception wasnt as broad as Mao Nanbeis, so he asked, Fourth Senior Sister, did we miss any? No, all eliminated. The ghost qi and yin qi around them were slowly dissipating, but only dispersing and not truly vanishing. And so, Mao Nanbei formed seals with both hands, preparing a spell to purify this lingering ghost qi. In the meantime, the mouth of the sword sheath began to swirl with strong air currents, and the ck rope on the sword sheath danced in mid-air, appearing to express joy. It was seemingly saying, Im getting started now! Then it absorbed all the surrounding ghost qi and yin qi, leaving not a shred behind. Lu Xun wondered, Didnt you say you no longer needed the nourishment of yin qi after you absorbed all the yin qi from the Yin Bead? The ck rope on the sword sheath rubbed against Lu Xuns forearm, drawing circles on the back of his hand as though performing an affectionate gesture of satisfaction. It appears it was simply indulging itself. If youve been deprived for long, its always necessary to seize every opportunity to satisfy yourself. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei looked around and, after confirming there were no remaining issues, they returned to the paper crane. Lu Xun didnt rush to steer the paper crane into flight. Instead, he asked Mao Nanbei, Fourth Senior Sister, did you notice? Notice what? Mao Nanbei flicked her cats ear and looked towards Lu Xun. When you were hacking at that Ghost King, did you notice anything unusual about its facial expression?, Lu Xun asked as he furrowed his brows. Ah? I didnt pay any attention, I was just focused on decapitating it. Mao Nanbei gently shook her dual des which had transformed back into a bell, she really hadnt paid attention to those details. She looked at Lu Xun and added, Little Junior Brother, ghosts are devoid of consciousness, their expressions are always dull. Even if they possess certain instincts, they wouldnt exhibit unusual behaviors. Speaking of this, she used the ghosts that Lu Xun had killed as an example, Take the ghosts you just killed, for example, did you see any of them disy fear? Lu Xun nodded. As an experienced gamer of Heavenly Dust, he knew this all too well. Could I have been mistaken?, he thought to himself. No, that couldnt be. He was an Initial Cultivator. His vision should be wless. The paper crane took to the sky, and looking down onest time, Lu Xun still couldnt shake his doubts. As the paper crane quickly flew at high altitude, Lin Chan sat next to Lu Xun and gently held his hand writing out a message in his palm, Master, I saw it too. As a bystander, she had seen it most clearly. You saw the Ghost Kings expression too?, Lu Xun asked. Lin Chan nodded and continued writing on Lu Xuns palm, When Fourth Senior Auntie decapitated it, it seemed to be afraid at the end. Mao Nanbei was sprawled on the paper crane, the little girl still retained some cat habits, she liked toy around idly. Turning her head to see Lu Xun, she asked, What did Little Chan write? She said she saw it too. Just as you decapitated the Ghost King, its face showed terror, said Lu Xun. What! So, Im the only one who didnt notice?, the little girl was slightly annoyed, feeling somewhat embarrassed. Lu Xun: Shouldnt you be focusing on the reason why this Ghost King seemed to have unexpectedly developed some form of consciousness? Thats the point! Fourth Senior Sister, shouldnt we be considering the fact that there might be something wrong with this Ghost King?, said Lu Xun patiently. Its already dead, whats there to think about?, Mao Nanbei stoppedying around, she sat up straight, folding her arms across her petite chest, saying, Who cares whether it had consciousness or not? It still couldnt survive my single de swipe. ording to Mao Nanbei, one should face any problem with a single de swipe! And if that doesnt work, two swipes! Lu Xun reluctantly praised, Fourth Senior Sister, you are very domineering. Mao Nanbei hearing this, immediately got chuffed, a pair of cat ears stood straight up, appearing very spirited. Lu Xun didnt view things as casually as she did, but he also knew that pondering over it now would be of no use. However, he would be more cautious about this issue, he continually felt that there was more to it than met the eye. Especially given that in the former world, after the massive influx of gamers during open beta, theyve killed numerous ghosts over the years. Werent those all simple-minded! They never heard of any yer encountering an emotional ghost. But it should not be a big issue, right? If it is a significant matter, a message prompt should have appeared, triggering a mission, right? Thinking this far, Lu Xun gave up pondering over it. He steered the paper crane continuing towards the direction of the Three Thousand Mountains. At the same time, in the sky at the extreme north, a rift suddenly tore open. It looked like a narrow eye had opened up in the sky! This phenomenon appeared and disappeared within the blink of an eye, with no cultivators in the northern region noticing. Or perhaps it could be said; with their vision, they were unable to see this! It was only the gentleman drinking tea in front of the Small Study at the peak of the back mountain of the Demon Sect, who slowly put down his teacup. Sir, whats wrong? Third Senior Brother Zhuge Lai Fu noticed a hint of unusual expression on the gentlemans face. The gentlemans orchid finger patted lightly on the wooden table in front of the Small Study, while his eyes nced towards the north, his thoughts a mystery. Chapter 162: 162, [So Impressive It Makes Your Scalp Numb] (Late Second Update) Chapter 162: [So Impressive It Makes Your Scalp Numb] (Late Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 Several days had passed, and the paper crane had long since flown out of the Demon Sects sphere of influence and quickly arrived near the Three Thousand Mountains. Three Thousand Mountains wasnt the name of a single mountain, but rather, a collective term for the region surrounded by mountains. Yunmeng County was one of the closest counties to the Three Thousand Mountains, and this was Lu Xuns destination. He had been here in his previous life, as Yunmeng County could be considered one of the newbie viges in this area and was one of the most bustling one out of all on the Heavenly Dust Continent. The reason was simple. The Three Thousand Mountains area contained arge number of medium and small Sects. yers naturally couldnt all join the big famous Sects. The majority would join these smaller sects. Therefore, after the public testing, this area would have arge number of quirkily active yers. On the street, you could see all sorts of behavioral art, such as hopping around as if the floor was too hot to stand on, or rolling around on the ground from time to time. This was the era of culture renaissance, mimicking the online games of decades ago As yers were gathering in great numbers, this was considered a sort of cultural invasion for the Heavenly Dust Continent. With the active yers across the continent, they also brought a part of the culture from Earth to this world. For example, early in the game, lots of quirky yers who had nothing to do loved to wait at big restaurants for talented people topose poems and then recite ancient Tang and Song-style poems to make a fool out of them. They never grew tired of taking the path of giarism. Even some Earthly memes were being widely circted on the Heavenly Dust Continent. However, the current Yunmeng County hadnt been polluted by the quirky yers yet. Yunmeng County wasntrge. In order to walk around in this mundane world, Mao Nanbei had to find a way to hide her cat ears. She tied up her hair into twin buns like when Lu Xun first met her, using her hair to cover the cat ears. Her hairstyle was simr to that of Nezhas. Lu Xun on the other hand put on the bamboo hat he had bought when he came down from the mountainst time. The hat had ayer of ck veil that did not affect his vision but could hide his face. Despite this, his appearance on the street still attracted many pairs of eyes. After all, a charisma of 10 is not just reflected on the face, but everywhere on the body. Even if he wore a sack, his temperament would still be different from others. Fourth Senior Sister, Little Chan, do you know what Yunmeng County is most famous for? Lu Xun asked. What? Is there something delicious? Slurp! Mao Nanbei was instantly intrigued. Does beauty count as something you can eat? Lu Xun said with a smile, Yunmeng County is famous for being a ce where beauties are aplenty. Hmph! Mao Nanbei immediately lost interest. But then she thought about it and immediately asked, Little Junior Brother, how do you know? Lu Xun calmly replied, Your Junior Brother too once indulged in extensive reading before joining the Sect, and Ive learned so much without leaving my doorstep. Theres nothing surprising about that. Amazingly, both Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan believed him. Even though Mao Nanbei wasnt interested in his statement, after listening to Lu Xun, she started observing the women on the street. They did indeed seem to be better looking than those from other ces. It couldnt be said that they were all beautiful women, but the overall level of attractiveness was quite high. Even little girls who were ying around in the streets, many of them were as delicate as porcin dolls, incredibly cute. Of course, there was still a considerable gappared to Mao Nanbei. After specifically paying attention to this aspect, Mao Nanbei immediately disliked Yunmeng County. The reason was simple. When people talk about beauties, its definitely not just about a beautiful face. Along the way, Mao Nanbei felt like she was fainting from seeing all the rear ends, bosoms, and long legs Its making me so angry! Why cant I, Mao Nanbei, have all these!? Little Junior Brother, carry me, Mao Nanbei suddenly said. Although he didnt understand what the little girl meant, Lu Xun still picked her up. Mao Nanbeiy on Lu Xuns back. Although there is a difference between males and females, it seemed like there was no need to care about these things with her body. She directly closed her eyes. She didnt want to keep her eyes open while walking, out of sight, out of mind. On the other hand, Lin Chan was looking around with great interest. Her gaze was quickly attracted to a brightly colored street surrounded by vibrant buildings. Dont look there, Lu Xun said out loud. Oh. Lin Chan quietlyplied in her heart, obediently turning her head and not looking in the direction of the street again. What the master asked her to do was what she did, obedient.jpg. Aside from producing beauties, Yunmeng County had another industry that was especially thriving, and the street that Lin Chan just looked at was the most bustling ce in Yunmeng County at night. Yes, it was a ce known for its vibrant nightlife. Being far away from the Demon Sect, Yunmeng County wasnt under the Demon Sects influence like Qingling City and, as such, didnt have the Lai Fu Restaurant which served as the Demon Sects base of operations. Lu Xun nned to find a rtively clean inn for them to stay in temporarily and then try out the local special dishes. He didnt have much silver taels in his storage ring, but it was enough for them to spend freely for a few days. After finding the most expensive inn in Yunmeng County to stay in, Lu Xun started to wait for nightfall. The ce he wanted to go to was that bustling street at night. Its not that he wanted to do something, but with his current body, spending money to do certain things, he felt seemed like a losing deal? It was clearly the girls whove taken advantage, yet he had to pay, which just didnt make sense. Lu Xun was going there just to broaden his horizons and, by the way,plete the task triggered by the Emperor Guild. Unexpected, wasnt it? The ruthless person who castrated himself was hiding in such a ce! Lu Xun shivered just thinking about it, such a bold move! Eh! Wait a minute! Lu Xun suddenly realized he had overlooked something. If this brother or sister is hiding in this ce of nightlife, then the yer who discovered her Yikes! This is serious! And lets not forget, before this ruthless person castrated himself, he also amputated his own right arm. This person could even adopt a fancy name like The One-Armed Venus de Milo Lu Xun thought. Night fell and the Yunmeng County under the cover of night was even more bustling than during the day. Lu Xun wasnt in a rush, preparing to go outter at night. Just as he was about to go out at midnight, he heard a light knock on the door. He opened the door to find Lin Chan standing there. He reached out his palm, allowing Lin Chan to write down what she wanted to say. Master, Fourth Senior Sister said shes hungry, Im thinking of going to the inns kitchen to cook some porridge, do you want some? Lu Xun smiled, taking out some silver taels from his storage ring and handing it to her, This isnt like the Lai Fu Restaurant, you need to pay to cook porridge in the kitchen. After putting the silver taels into Lin Chans small hand, Lu Xun didnt bother to lie and said, You cook the porridge properly, remember to save a portion for your master. I need to go out for a bit, to chop off a persons head. Chapter 163: 163, 【You can do a lot while cooking porridge】 Chapter 163: You can do a lot while cooking porridge Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing that her Master was going out to behead someone, Lin Chan seemed unfazed. She simply murmured an internal oh and obediently nodded. In Lin Chans heart, anything her Master did was right, so she didnt bother to ponder or probe. Instead, she only wanted to cook porridge well so that Master could warm his stomach and fill his hunger when he returned. Lu Xun picked up the bamboo hat on the table, put it on to hide his face, then took his sword sheath and strode out. Night time in Yunmeng County was indeed livelier than the day, especially on that particr street. Lu Xun didnt rush in, but stood at the entrance and looked inside. Some of the girls upstairs seemed to have noticed him, and a curious thought popped up in their minds: Why cant I take my eyes off this man with a bamboo hat at the street entrance? Who cares! He surely looks like a privileged customer! Come,e! Interestingly, the ck robe Lu Xun wore was a symbol of the Demon Sects Young Elder status. Although simple, it was undoubtedly luxurious. Not exactly a piece of equipment, but certainly a luxury item. Which girl working in this trade wouldnt have sharp eyes? A single nce was enough to tell that this minimalist robe was anything but in! With the sound of beautiful and pleasant voicesing in waves and hand signals following one after another, Lu Xun silently nodded: Sure enough, Im always wee no matter where I go. In fact, for the girls upstairs, it was rather pleasant to serve handsome and adorable customers while making money. Lu Xun slowly walked on, asionally looking up curiously. However, the lines of Bodhisattvas Hoar written by Wei Zhuang whirled in his mind. I now recall the joys of the South River, when we were young, and the spring shirts thin. Riding a horse, leaning against the setting sun, thedies red sleeves invite from every terrace. Currently, most girls upstairs wore bright clothes, mainly red ones, waving their sleeves in invitation. How fitting for the scene. As Lu Xun made his way in, watching men and women passing by and local beauties on the street, he looked inside every brothel entrance he came across. He wasnt looking at the quality of the girls inside, but specifically searching for the brothel madam. Not this one. He kept moving forward. Not this one either. He continued walking. Although he knew the ruthless woman was hiding here, he had no memory of which brothel it was. After all, who would remember such a detail when reading a post? It wasnt until he reached the final building on the bustling street that a smile appeared beneath Lu Xuns bamboo hat. So this is where shes hiding. He lowered the rim of his bamboo hat and started walking in. Seeing Lu Xuns low-profile but luxurious attire, the madam immediately came to wee him. She noticed the sword sheath in Lu Xuns hand, a sheath without a sword. Why would he bring a sword sheath to such a ce unless its some kind of fetish? Could this sword sheath be a prop? As a brothel madam, she had seen it all. Men are diverse creatures, some were even perverse. She had seen stranger things. The madam seemed to be in her early thirties, with both her charm and figure being impable. Particrly noticeable was her tall stature, quite eye-catching. She was even taller than an average woman. Anyone would believe that she was the top courtesan of some brothel in her youth. For many customers, it was considered desirable since an older woman understands human nature more. If he had to use one word to describe this woman, Lu Xun would use the ssic line from the Money Adding Master: very juicy. The only w was that the madam was missing an arm. How should I address you? Lu Xun asked. The humble servants surname is Zhang. With her eyes alluring and nces full of charm, the madam was full of coquetry. So youre Mother Zhang. Lu Xun examined her with a curious gaze. After a while, he half-jokingly, half-seriously said, I wonder if I can pick Mother Zhang while choosing a girl. Mother Zhang covered her mouth and giggled, saying, My, if the young master doesnt disdain my shattered beauty, how could the servant ever refuse? Having said that, she leaned towards Lu Xun. Lu Xun subtly dodged and threw her a pouch of silver, saying, Heres an initial sum. Well see your performanceter. Mother Zhang happily took the silver and led the way with a smile. Her waist twisted with each step, seeming to be quite flexible. She turned back to look at Lu Xun every few steps, each nce perfectly flirtatious. Although these girls were certainly trained and brothel madams were usually former employees who had ascended to management, they too had undergone training. Nheless, Lu Xun felt that Mother Zhang was trying too hard. I suppose it makes sense, considering she spent the first decades of her life as a man, Lu Xun thought to himself. A man, who castrated himself and then prospered in this trade. And in no time at all, he started his own brothel, moving up to be a madam. What a legendary life! Looking at her proficiency now, it seemed men on men affairs were frequent over the years. Upon reaching her exclusive room, Lu Xun took off his bamboo hat. The moment he did, he saw Mother Zhang freeze up. I did not expect the young master to be so handsome! Mother Zhang uttered. Youre not too bad either, Lu Xun replied nonchntly. Mother Zhang was rendered speechless and wasnt sure what to say for a moment. Lu Xun wasnt in the mood for small talk either, so he smiled and said, You sucked Yin Qi for years, and then started sucking Yang Qi after turning into a woman. Im curious about your cultivation method which prevented you from losing control? With these words, Mother Zhangs face drastically changed. Before she could speak, she felt a chill at her neck. Sword Qi quickly streaked across it. In the blink of an eye. The chicken head fell to the ground. Lu Xun murmured, Seems you paid a heavy price to turn from a man into a woman. Even after all this time, your cultivation base has only recovered so much. No wonder you were targeted by the Sea of People Strategy of the new yers. He was just here toplete a task and didnt bother about the backstory. If she spouted a lengthy discourse, it would seem too ky. Better keep it neat. He thought that was better. If there was any heartrending backstory, the guild whopleted the task in the previous life would have posted it on the forum. The end result was, there were no stories, but a certain person from the guild secretly created some Hentai They were all freaking talented! Lu Xun then took out a brand-new storage ring and put the body inside it. Having done all this, he prepared to return to the inn. The reason he was so anxious was simple. By his calctions, Little Chans hot porridge should be ready. Naturally, before leaving, he did not forget to take back the pouch of silver he had initially taken out. Chapter 177: 177, [Supplemental Items of Sword Sheath] (Third update, ask for monthly ticket) Chapter 177: [Supplemental Items of Sword Sheath] (Third update, ask for monthly ticket) Trantor: 549690339 The paper crane was still flying in the air, and Boundless Mountain was located in the far north, it was a long journey. These days, Lu Xun was growing weary of flying. Honestly, why did he ask me to go to such a faraway ce like Boundless Mountain, its such a time-consuming round trip! Fortunately, the generous rewards for the task spurred him on. At this moment, the sky was growing gloomy; it looked like it would rain. Lu Xun urged the paper crane to fly downwards, preparing to take a rest and not to travel excessively during the rain. What if flying so high got him struck by lightning? Dont think this is a joke, after the public beta was released, some yers, for the sake of excitement, specifically chose to fly during thunderous weather and then got struck to the point where they were charred on the outside but tender inside C even the neighborhood kids cried from jealousy! Yes, cultivators have great abilities, but most of them are quite insignificant in front of nature. Those foolish yers are free to court death, but Lu Xun cannot. To him, this is his only weaknesspared to yers. Of course, he couldpensate for this weakness by exploiting his status as an NPC, getting yers to work for him, and then letting these foolish yers die for him. His idea was simple: All yers are somewhat suicidal. If thats the case, wouldnt I be less of a person if I didnt let them die for me a few times? The paper crane swooshed into a cave, and Lu Xun summoned his spiritual power to quickly tidy up the cave. Before he descended the mountain, hadnt he learned a whole row of low-level skills at the Transmission Tower intending to teach them to yers after the public beta? Heter realized that many of these are very practical life skills, and the Dust Removal Technique was one of them. A wind formed by spiritual power quickly cleaned up the cave, far more efficient than any vacuum cleaner or cleaning robot. To mundane people, this Dust Removal Technique is definitely an enchanting godly skill. Lu Xun opened his palm and spiritual power gathered in his hand, forming a ball of light and illuminating the surroundings. This is the Illumination Technique. The ball of light created by this skill is only for illumination, does not have much killing power, and is only a little warm. Of course, if you add a sentence: Let there be light! This would still look kind of impressive. At this moment, Lu Xun felt that studying two rows of low-level skills had been worthwhile, as they were quite useful. He felt that he could rece most household appliances with just his skills Pretty cool right? Fourth Senior Sister, Lu Xun said to Mao Nanbei, do you want to go around and see if there is any game? Upon hearing the word food, Mao Nanbei instantly transformed from azy housecat into a hunting cat, rushing into the pouring rain to find prey. The rain naturally didnt wet her, blocked by her spiritual power, not even her clothes got wet. Soon, she caught three rabbits. Rabbits are so cute, and its so hard for them to hide from the rain. Why not just roast them, and perhaps add some more spice? Before long, the aroma of roasted rabbit meat permeated the cave. Lu Xun ate while daydreaming, but in reality, he was browsing the forums. The public beta of Heavenly Dust was not far off, and its forum had be increasingly popr. Up until now, Lu Xun had not seen Mo Guanji post on the forum again. Didnt this kid manage to escape his fate of sudden death? Lu Xun wondered in his mind. Maybe he didnt die ying Heavenly Dust, but during the waiting period for the public beta, he became addicted to other games and couldnt extricate himself, and then died anyway Lu Xun was still quite concerned about his Sword-Serving Child. Not to say he had any feelings for him, after all, they hadnt interacted for long, mainly because he felt that Mo Guanji was quite useful. Forget it, Ill see if this guyes online after the public beta. Lu Xun didnt have other solutions, after all, he couldnt post ormunicate with anyone. As Lu Xuns Sword-Serving Child, Mo Guanji was effectively a registered disciple. With the disy of the Master-Disciple Interface, every time Mo Guanji logged into the game, his name would change from grey to bright in the interface. If it remained grey, it meant he had either quit the game or died unexpectedly As for his other registered disciple, Han Bagui, Lu Xun suspected he might have forgotten his cheap master. After reading the serialized novel on the forum, Lu Xun cursed the author in his heart at least ten times. Most of his angry words were Short, Dog of disjointed chapters, and such. You know, the time flow speed on the Heavenly Dust Continent was different from that on Earth, which made waiting for updates on the forum particrly agonizing for Lu Xun! Ten times the agony! Before logging out of the forum, Lu Xun took a nce at the Emperor Guilds post. Several beta yers had signed up for the mission. The Emperor Guild showed full confidence, promising to repetitively kill the wonderful creature that turned from a man into an old pimp. On the day of the public test, when they logged in and found the key character in the mission disyed as Deceased, I wonder how theyd feel These days, Lu Xun noticed a rather unfavorable trend on the forum: the poprity of the Purple Pce had declined. But that was normal. For the yers, they were after all virtual characters. Most hadnt even seen themselves, just a few screenshots on the forum. So, how could they keep missing it? However, this situation would naturally improve once the public test began. Charisma 10, irresistible. asionally, Lu Xun would wonder if anyone in this world would be unwilling to kill me? It didnt seem imusible After a while of pouring rain outside, the weather cleared up. There was even a rainbow in the sky. Mao Nanbei jumped up as if he could see more clearly by doing so, eximing happily: Little Junior Brother, Little Chan, look, theres a rainbow! Lin Chan opened her small mouth, making a soundless: Wow~ Even in the world of cultivators, they were deeply amazed by the miracles of nature. Lu Xun took out a paper crane from his storage ring and threw it to the side. With a biu~ sound, the paper crane erged. Just as everyone was about to sit on the paper crane, the ck rope on the sword sheath fluttered, gently rubbing against Lu Xuns hand back. Whats up? Lu Xun asked. The ck rope on the sword sheath first pointed towards its sheath, then towards the northeast direction. You mean theres something over there that you want to swallow and replenish your strength? Lu Xun asked. The ck rope on the sword sheath moved as if nodding. Is it far? Lu Xun asked. The ck rope stretched out and swung, drawing a rtivelyrge arc to indicate: That far! Lu Xun didnt understand, but guessed it must be quite a distance. You have quite a keen sense. Lu Xun chuckled. Obviously, the sword sheaths perception range seemed to be broader than Mao Nanbeis, which was quite magical. The ck rope on the sword sheath continued to rub against Lu Xuns hand back,unching a cajoling attack again. Long-starved, it was really eager for something to satisfy its hunger and replenish its strength. Sword Qi is near, your wife is pretty persistent when she gets clingy. Lu Xun thought to himself. So should we go take a look? Lu Xun asked Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan. Lin Chan was obedient, following her master wherever he went. Mao Nanbei, always keen on stirring things up, naturally had no objections. Lu Xun and the others then hopped onto the paper crane. Guided by the sword sheath, they slightly changed their heading and flew northeast. After flying for a while, they saw a small temple nestled in a mountain called Shallow Water Temple. Mao Nanbei slightly furrowed his eyebrows, his cat ears standing straight up as he said, Little Junior Brother, theres something strange about this temple. (PS: Third update! Im overestimating myself again, staying up till 3 AM. Im off to sleep. Hopefully I can keep up with the surge of updates tomorrow. Dont forget to vote for me!) Chapter 165: 165, 【My move is really brilliant】 Chapter 165: My move is really brilliant Trantor: 549690339 Demon Sect is one of the three major Demon Sects on Heavenly Dust Continent. The moment Lu Xun became the junior elder of the Demon Sect, his name spread throughout the entire Cultivation World. So, the words Demon Sects Lu Xun hold great significance. And his implied message is: I am Demon Sects Lu Xun, have you heard of me? Mo Beipo isnt exactly uninformed, he is the leader of a sect after all, how could he not have heard of the rumors. Moreover, just a short while ago, the junior elder of the Demon Sect had profoundly defeated Ye Suian, whose possesses the Innate Sword Body talent. This news was all the rage in the Cultivation World! However, Lu Xun of the Demon Sect rarely shows his face in the Cultivation World, so apart from the members of the Demon Sect, there are only a few cultivators who have seen his true face. So, its not easy to confirm his identity all at once. We cant just trust him because he says he is Lu Xun, right? Most of the recent rumors about Lu Xun of the Demon Sect mainlye from the elite disciples of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. ording to the disciples of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, the most remarkable characteristic of Lu Xun is his extraordinary good looks! Even whenpared to Ye Suian, who is known as the most handsome man in the West State, he is by no means inferior. You should know, Ye Suian is extremely popr among the disciples of the two main Sword Sects, and they definitely favor him. Considering they stated both men are equally attractive, it suggests Lu Xun must be even more handsome! Secondly, ording to the disciples of the two main Sword Sects, Lu Xuns sword is extremely mysterious! Even during the Sword Questioning process, no one has seen him unsheathe his sword! He only holds the sword sheath in his hand. Also, ording to Ye Suian, Elder Lu is very kind. He is generous with his teachings, and doesnt put on airs. Despite being decisive in his actions, he knows when to stop. Although he seems indifferent, he has great aspirations. He is humble in his dealings with others, but is absolutely a role model for all of us. So, whenever Ye Suian returned to the mountains after an expedition, he would nonchntly mention Lu Xun, and went off on run-on sentences the second he began to speak! ording to Ye Suian, Lu Xun seems to be his target and inspiration! Elder Lu, I am far from matching his caliber! Even the famous Ye Suian was deeply impressed after one Sword Questioning session, which lead to Lu Xuns subtle but growing reputation as a leading figure among the younger generation. Based on these rumors, the members of the Tianque Gate took another surreptitious nce at the man on the paper crane. Yes, they were sneaky about it. If he is really Lu Xun, given his status, he wouldnt regard the entire Three Thousand Mountains Alliance, let alone a minor Tianque Gate alone, to be of any importance. Because he has the whole Demon Sect backing him! Taking a closer look, this person is wearing a bamboo hat, but still gives a free, leisurely and out-of-the-world vibe. He does indeed hold only a ck sword sheath in his hand, not unsheathing the sword. This is consistent with the rumors. Although there is a feeling of distance in his speech, he doesnt talk arrogantly. Especially the indifferent tone gives people a right feeling. And then, therge demon beside him looks like a kid Hiss! Doesnt that happen to be Mao Nanbei, the fourth disciple of the master, as mentioned in the rumors!? With all these observations, his identity seems to be confirmed! And given his status, if he states that the female corpse is the murderer, despite how preposterous it seems to the members of Tianque Gate, they must treat it seriously! Gentlemen, please follow me to the main hall. Mo Beipo hurriedly said. Then, he signaled the elder beside him with his eyes to examine the female corpseter. Regarding how to examine the elder was a good hand. As for conducting the autopsy in person, they definitely didnt have the nerve anymore. Though they doubted, they dared not do so publically. When Lu Xun and the others came to the main hall with Mo Beipo, Mo Beipo hurriedly instructed his servants to fetch some Spirit Fruits, then personally brewed some Spiritual Tea. Mo Beipo said, Tianque Gate is not the same as the Demon Sect. If there is any neglect, please forgive us. Lu Xun waved his hand, indicating no problem, but thought to himself: The Demon Sect isnt as refined as you imagine He came for the mysterious key, so he was very patient. Mao Nanbei saw there was something to eat, and was no longer in a hurry. She sat on a high chair eating a spirit fruit, swinging her little feet, and shared with Lin Chan: Little Chan, try this, the taste is quite good. Lin Chan nodded and obediently started eating. Before long, several elders from Tianque Gate walked in, and after a slight nod towards Mo Beipo, they confirmed that it was indeed the murderer! Mo Beipo had once severely injured this avenger, so it would be safe to assume that the sect still had some of his fresh blood and other such stuff lingering around. It would be easy to verify his identity. It would be possible to confirm his identity with a hundred percent certainty through other channels. No wonder we from the Tianque Gate searched so hard but couldnt find him, I never thought, I never thought Mo Beipo stood up and was at a loss for words for a moment. He bowed deeply in the direction of Lu Xun and said, The major vengeance is avenged, I am overwhelmed with gratitude! Lu Xun put down his teacup and said, Master Mo, you dont need to be so courteous, it was just a minor effort. Yes, mynguage must maintain the grandeur of the young elder of the Demon Sect. I cant show that I came for the reward! Yes, it was just a minor effort. I was just the embodiment of justice. Indeed, based on different identities, the same thing can give a different impression to people. If it was a lower-rank loose cultivator, it would be for the reward. But for someone like Lu Xun, people naturally wouldnt feel he came for the reward. He wouldnt be interested in this reward! Having avenged his sons death, Mo Beipo was somewhat emotional and didnt forget to give an elder a look. The elder got up immediately, made an excuse, and left the main hall of the Tianque Gate. Lu Xun knew well what was going onthis character was retrieving the mythical key for him. However, something else caught Lu Xuns eye. This Tianque Gate is strangethere are a lot of dwarfs. To put it more bluntly, theres quite a number of dwarfs in this sect. Mo Beipo was a dwarf himself, his daughter was a dwarf, and at least one-third of his disciples were dwarves! Is there something wrong with the cultivation method of Tianque Gate? Lu Xun wondered. But this was their private matter, and Lu Xun wouldnt ask. He only felt there was something off about it. It didnt take long for the elder who had left to return, and in his hand was a piece of soft armor. Inferior Blue Equipment? Lu Xun took a nce, and a thought shed across his mind. What the heck! Why isnt it the Superior Yellow Armor! He quickly figured out the reasonits because his status was too elevated! So, its because Im too awesome! The grand young elder of the Demon Sect sticks his neck out to help the tiny Tianque Gate avenge their grudges. If all they offered up was a single Superior Magical Weapon at the end, it just wouldnt cut it. Especially for the Tianque Gate, they might bleed a little more, but using this opportunity to associate with Lu Xun and leave a great impression on him, wouldnt that be worth it? Thats actually the main point! They wouldnt believe the young elder of the Demon Sect would care that much about an Inferior Spiritual Artifact, but its all about the attitude, you got it? Thus they silently exchanged the Superior Magical Weapon for an Inferior Spiritual Artifact, just for a change in attitude. The Inferior Blue Equipment might be of negligible importance to the Demon Sect, but to the Tianque Gate its a generous gift. As long as they show good intent, they would be able to leave a good impression. If a good impression is made at the first interaction, future meetings will only be easier. If they can sessfully connect with the Demon Sect oh my, the future development of the sect will be so much smoother! Oh, our Tianque Gate is awesome! Chapter 166: 166, [Congratulations to Xun Ge for acquiring the treasure] Chapter 166: [Congrattions to Xun Ge for acquiring the treasure] Trantor: 549690339 In the main hall, everyone from the Tianque Gate was wearing smiles, and the inferior Spiritual Artifact level soft armor seemed particrly eye-catching. As the saying goes, you dont hit a person whos smiling at you, so Lu Xun also smiled along. Just kidding, though he had to maintain his smile. After all, it was him who had created this persona for himself. He was striving to be a popr male icon on the Heavenly Dust Continent! He couldnt afford to destroy his own persona! How can I subtly tell them that all I want is a Superior Yellow Outfit? Lu Xun wondered. No! All I want is that mysterious key! Who knows if theyll end up giving me some other Yellow Outfit! Lu Xun sighed to himself. This Tianque Gate indeed had a knack for making thingsplicated! He had initially nned to take the key and leave, not expecting this twist! What should he do now? Lu Xuns fingertips gently tapped on the armrest of his chair. He noticed that Mo Beipo was about to speak, but he spoke first, Master Mo, no need for any gifts. Lu Xuns words stopped Mo Beipo in his tracks, who looked surprised. Could it be we did something wrong? He almost felt panic. However, the following words from Lu Xun let Mo Beipo and the Elders of the Tianque Gate breathe a sigh of relief. Lu Xun said with a smile, I came down the mountain this time because I was given a task. Then he started to improvise, Im supposed to find a small item, which is not precious or valuable, yet its meaningful. It should be in the Three Thousand Mountains region. I know that the Sects of Three Thousand Mountains are closely linked, but it might be inappropriate for me to personally interfere. So I wanted to ask Master Mo to help me and inquire about it from various sects in Three Thousand Mountains, see if we can find it. Mao Nanbei, who was standing by Lu Xun, felt a little puzzled. Didnt our Little Junior Brother say he came to im a reward? Why this sudden change? Upon hearing this, Mo Beipo perked up! It feels great to help! Great! Who cares about those Magic Artifacts and Spiritual Artifacts, so mundane! Although this was to repay a favor and Lu Xun didnt necessarily have to ept it, with back and forth cooperation like this, bonds were sure to form. Moreover, from his words, it sounded like his sole purpose ofing down the mountain was to find this item? But as a Young Elder of the Demon Sect, who could assign him a task? The answer seemed obvious! The Master! The legendary Master! Thats right, except for the Master, not even the Sect Master Shen Yan of the Demon Sect should be able to casually order around their own Young Elder, right? Although he couldnt confirm it yet, the possibility was extremely high! Feeling like he had seen through everything, Mo Beipo was on the verge of shaking with excitement. The dwarf felt his breath quicken, he calmed his emotions and pretended that nothing had happened. He stood up and asked, May I ask what this thing youre looking for is? Lu Xun asked, Do you have pen and paper? Mo Beipo quickly had someone bring paper and pen. Lu Xun stood up, his pen moved smoothly and his movements were elegant. Damn, its a bit abstract! Lu Xun looked at his masterpiece and thought to himself. Actually, this mysterious key was a ne, the pendant was a piece of silver metal partially wrapping a dark blue gemstone. He had only nced at a few pictures on the forum at the time and vaguely remembered the color of the gemstone and that it was enclosed in silver metal. He couldnt recall the finer details. But this object was originally in the treasure house of Tianque Gate. When Lu Xun was drawing, he specifically marked the colors. If someone paid close attention, they should be able to notice it. As for having Mo Beipo inquire about the other sects of the Three Thousand Mountains, it was nothing more than a minor ruse of Lu Xun. This way, the other party would think it as a favor they were offering, so, even if they had refused a lower-grade spiritual artifact, it seemed justifiable to eventually seek a magic artifact. Thinking about it now, when that guild received this mysterious key, it must have happened by chance. After all, the task reward stated that it would randomly gift a superior yellow outfit, so Tianque Gate probably gave it out randomly at the time. Therefore, even if Tianque Gate really provided a yellow outfit, it might not be this ne! Added to that is the fact that things have moved ahead on the timeline now What Lu Xun fears the most now is whether this ne is currently in possession of Tianque Gate or not? If not hasnt he acted too soon!? At this moment, Mo Beipo became impatient and said to Lu Xun: Please wait a moment. After that, he left the hall with a few elders. Because he had just noticed that the elder in charge of the treasury had given him a secret signal, indicating them to leave and discuss. Sect Leader, this ne is in our treasury! the elder, who was in charge of the treasury, said confidently. Elder Liu, is this true? Mo Beipo looked at him with excitement. As Sect Leader, I have managed the treasury for many years, I know every magical weapon in it. Ill fetch it and show it to him. Elder Liu said. Tianque Gate is not a significant sect; even though its called a treasury, the number of magical weapons inside is not that many Elder Liu practically remembered all the magical weapons in the treasury. Very good. Mo Beipo replied excitedly, rubbing his hands together. After all, for Tianque Gate, helping Lu Xun conceal his identity and then asking on his behalf was a small favor. They didnt feel it was enough to repay Lu Xuns kindness. If our treasury coincidentally has this item, it would be apletely different story! Elder Liu quickly fetched the ne. Even though it didnt look quite the same as the drawing presented by Lu Xun, the color was consistent. Mo Beipo gave it a nce and said, It looks quite different. Elder Liu also had some uncertainty, saying: The pattern is quite different, but Sect Leader, theres no harm in asking. It also demonstrates that we Tianque Gate are very diligent about this matter. Elder Liu has a point. Mo Beipo nodded, and then hurried back into the hall, holding the ne in his hands. Once he entered, Lu Xun saw the ne in his hands and then breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, despite all the twists and turns, Ive finally got it. Lu Xun thought to himself. Please have a look, is this the item? Mo Beipo lifted the ne in his hand and asked. Lu Xun showed a slight expression of joy on his face, and then feigned surprise: Yes indeed, I didnt expect this item to be with Tianque Gate! This is truly unexpected! Phew, its really hard toprehend the artistic skills of this Young Elder from the Demon Sect! Mo Beipo thought to himself. Lu Xun took this ne, and courteously said: Master Mo, youve indeed done me a great favor. Compared to the vengeance of murdering ones only child, what does this count for? Mo Beipo responded in this way, but he was over the moon with happiness inside. The connection was set up at least! Even though we can consider the favor as returned this time, since contact was so pleasant, we should still be able to reach out more frequently in future, right? If Tianque Gate could rely on the Demon Sect in the futurehehe! Hehehe! Seeing him so happy, Lu Xun also smiled along. In his heart, he thought: There are so many unclear matters with Tianque Gate, which dyed me for quite a long time. I better limit contact as much as possible in the future. Thankfully, this item finally ended up in my hands! Lu Xun looked at the ne again. This key ne can perhaps help Lu Xun open the main storyline of Heavenly Dust prematurely! At this moment, he visualized Mo Beipos dwarf-like height, thinking to himself: With all the people of Tianque Gate having such short stature and the ne just happened to be left in Tianque Gate for so many years, could there be a connection with the main storyline? Chapter 167: 167, [Who did it] (Seeking monthly votes on Monday, recommendation votes) Chapter 167: [Who did it] (Seeking monthly votes on Monday, rmendation votes) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun took another nce at the ne in his hand before carefully storing it away. At first nce, this ne seemed like a piece of superior yellow armor, but actually, it served as a key. If one were to look closely, the gemstone embedded in it seemed quite quirky, almost like a bewitching eye. Its purpose was simple; it could open a Secret Realm. Once sessfully inside the Secret Realm, Lu Xun felt confident that he could trigger one of the main plotlines of Heavenly Dust ahead of time! This main plotline was supposed to kick in once most yers had reached level thirty. Now that the yers hadnt even arrived, he had already initiated this main plotline. This will put him way ahead, leaving the rest of the yers eating his dust! The main plotline Lu Xun intended to activate could best be summed up as a Foreign Invasion. This is a very clichd scenario that Lu Xun had seen before in novels,ics, games, and movies. However, now that he had be a part of the transmigrating army, he suddenly found this Foreign Invasion somewhat interesting. This is because the main forces fighting against the foreign race were made up of two groups, the original inhabitants of the Heavenly Dust Continent, and theically inept yers. But for the Heavenly Dust Continent arent the yers technically also a foreign race? One foreign race fighting against another? Something doesnt feel quite right Lu Xun thought silently. Looking at the timeline, the yers would begin to arrive inrge numbers in few months, while therge-scale foreign invasion side-plot wouldnt happen for several years. By then the yers would have grown quite a bit. No matter whether he was standing from the perspective of a yer or an NPC, he and the foreign race were still hostile to each other, so he needed to start preparing for these years early. This ne in his hand is going to be his first step! Inside the meeting hall, people like Mo Beipo were passionately persuading Lu Xun and the others to stay a few days at the Tianque Gate. Lu Xun felt that the people of Tianque Gate were a bit too annoying, but staying here would definitely be convenient for his next move, so he nodded in agreement. The smiles on the faces of Mo Beipo and the others became even brighter when they thought to themselves, It seems our actions have left a good impression in his heart. The amodations prepared by the Tianque Gate for Lu Xuns party were top-notch, located in a quiet and secluded courtyard, with everything they needed. They even nned to send two female disciples to serve them, but Lu Xun refused that. He came to the Tianque Gate for serious business, not for a vacation. Moreover, having female disciples around would be troublesome. Even though Tianque Gate wouldnt dare to monitor Lu Xuns every move, but by just standing there, he was usually the center of attention for ordinary female disciples, always stealing nces at him. How was that any different from being watched? That would really hinder his actions! Of course, male disciples probably wouldnt work either! Through some idle chat with Mo Beipo, Lu Xun had already gained a basic understanding of the Tianque Gate. Since Mo Beipo wanted to build a good rtionship, he certainly had to give a simple introduction to his sect. The Tianque Gate hadnt been established for long, but it had been around longer than the Demon Sect. The first Sect Leader, known as Tianque Shangren, was a Great Cultivator in the seventh stage. He founded the Tianque Gate on this Great Empty Peak to pass on his cultivation. What he didnt expect was that every subsequent generation was inferior to thest. Each new Sect Leader of the Tianque Gate wanted to restore the former glory of the sect, but then reality hit them: everyone needs to work hard. How can you know how inferior you are if you dont give it your all? Under the struggle of each Sect Leader, the Tianque Gate was rapidly declining! By now, let alone having a strong cultivator at the seventh stage, they didnt even have any cultivators at the sixth stage on the surface. Sect Leader Mo Beipo was only Maximum Great Perfection at the fifth stage. He could be considered a powerful existence in the Three Thousand Mountains, but in a top-tier sect, he might not even make it to be an Elder. During his casual chat with Mo Beipo, Lu Xun intentionally or unintentionally revealed one of his hobbies, which was exploring nature. The most famous feature of the Three Thousand Mountains region was naturally the mountains. There were mountain ranges everywhere, with all kinds of peaks. Lu Xun said he would often go out and see for himself. For this, Mo Beipo even tteringly offered the token of the Tianque Gate, suggesting that Lu Xun could use this token to make his trips around the Three Thousand Mountains much more convenient. Lu Xun didnt refuse his kindnesshe directly epted the token. He had no intention of revealing his identity as the brother of the Junior Demon Sect Elder when meeting people. Carrying the token of the Tianque Gate indeed saved some trouble. After arriving in the courtyard, people like Mo Beipo took the hint and took their leave. The first thing Lu Xun did was head to the kitchen as Mao Nanbei was hungry and pressing him to cook something tasty. As he was chopping vegetables in the kitchen, he was thinking about his n in his mind. The Secret Realm opened by this mysterious key is also located in the Three Thousand Mountains region. Thats certainly a big help. This was also one of the reasons why Lu Xun was staying at the Tianque Gate for a while. But what exactly it is inside the Secret Realm, and why it is rted to the main plotline? In fact, there was only one thing inside the Secret Realm, arge altar! Put simply, it could be understood as a Summoning Array. This altar could be used to summon the foreign race to the Heavenly Dust Continent. Looking at it this way, it seems the yers are more advanced. They dont need an altar or anything like that, they just can appear out of thin air. Lu Xunpared in his mind. I just need to open the Secret Realm and then touch the altar. There should be a certain chance to trigger the main plotline quest in advance, he nned in his mind. ording to the hostile rtionship between the yers and the foreign race, the quest that should be triggered next should be to destroy the altar! As the altar serves as an important guide for the foreign race to arrive, destroying one will reduce thending spots for the foreign race! This quest is very important, as long as it can be sessfully triggered, the reward is definitely very generous! And my advantage is that the foreign race hasnt arrived yet. So the altar is essentially unguarded, and it shouldnt be too difficult to destroy it, its pretty much like demolishing. If that doesnt work, I can trick Mao Nanbei to go there. If I cant destroy it, let Mao Nanbei have a go. Shes so easy to fool; I just need to make up a few excuses. After Lu Xun finished cutting the vegetables, he started heating the pan, and he already had a rough n in mind. For some reason, he felt that his thoughts were particrly clear while frying vegetables As he was frying the vegetables, he suddenly furrowed his brows as he thought of an issue. When he was a yer, he focused on ying the game andpleting quests, so he didnt think too much about it. But now that he had transmigrated, the Heavenly Dust Continent was a real world to him. His perspective on things had changed, and he quickly picked up on something odd. If the foreign race hasnt arrived yet, then who built this altar? Lu Xun pondered inside. (PS: First chapter of the week, seeking votes and rmendations) Chapter 168: 168. [The plot isn’t unfolding as it should] Chapter 168: 168. [The plot isnt unfolding as it should] Trantor: 549690339 Even with the knowledge from his past life, Lu Xun was unable to deduce who could have constructed the altar, so much so that he almost burnt the dish he was cooking. Cooking was the key to Lu Xuns survival on the back mountain; it was his unique skill, superior to everyone elses. Yes, everyone needs to have a special skill. He was proud of his cooking expertise. He wouldnt even dream of making something that isnt tasty! If you want to conquer someone, start with their stomach! Get to their stomach first! As for whether others have been conquered, Lu Xun had no idea. What he did know was that Mao Nanbei, the little hanger-on, had certainly taken a liking to him. So spicy! But so tasty, Little Junior Brother! Slurp! At the dinner table, Mao Nanbeis small hands held the chopsticks, eating like theres no tomorrow. Her body was very peculiar; where she should put on weight, she didnt, and where she shouldnt, she didnt either. She matured very slowly, maintaining a petite and cute figure for many years. But she never gained any weight, always remaining petite and adorable. Of course, her young face was round which bothered Mao Nanbei for quite some time. Lin Chan wasnt good with spicy food. After trying a bite of the Sichuan dish that Mao Nanbei couldnt stop praising, she felt like spitting out her tongue from the spiciness. If you cant handle spicy food, dont try it. Eat something else. Lu Xun poured her a ss of water. While gulping down her food, Mao Nanbei asked, Little Junior Brother, why should we stay in this boring Tianque Gate for a few days? Fourth elder sister, dont you think it would be nice to go sightseeing and enjoy the towering mountains and flowing rivers in the Three Thousand Mountains? Lu Xun said with a smile. Humph! Could they be more beautiful than our back mountain? replied Mao Nanbei. In terms of beauty, they certainly cantpete, Lu Xun honestly answered. Labeling a mountain as beautiful might sound a bit strange, but the back mountain was truly stunning. It felt like a carefully pruned oversized potted nt. Considering how long he lived and his leisurely nature, it wasnt impossible for him to have treated a mountain as a potted nt and carefully pruned it. Seeing that Mao Nanbei was not interested in sightseeing, he changed tactics and said, Fourth elder sister, there should be some pretty good game in these Three Thousand Mountains. Really? Slurp! Then we might as well stay for a few days. Im a little tired from traveling anyway. Slurp! Mao Nanbeisrge eyes sparkled a little. Lu Xun grinned satisfied. Mao Nanbei was easily fooled, while Little Chan well, the obedient Little Chan didnt need any fooling at all. After dinner, all was still. The satiated Mao Nanbei returned to her room to digest, while Lin Chan remained by Lu Xuns side. You can go inside too. I have some things to take care of outside, Lu Xun told her. Lin Chan obediently nodded and even washed a spirit fruit for Lu Xun, suggesting that he could eat it while he was out. Lu Xun received it with augh and then ruffled her hair, before leaving the small courtyard on his own. On the way, the disciples of Tianque Gate he came across bowed to him in respect, as instructed by the sect leader and the elders. Aside from the patrolling disciples he met that day, none of the disciples from Tianque Gate knew Lu Xuns real identity. They all believed him to be an honorable guest. Despite wearing a bamboo hat, everyone thought he had an ethereal presence, giving an impression of a sage. It made them naturally want to steal nces at him. Lu Xun leisurely descended the mountain. No one dared to question him, let alone stop him. Being of special identity had its advantages. Even though his cultivation base was at the initial realm, there were people wanting to tter him. Having someone backing me up feels so good! Lu Xun thought to himself while munching on the spirit fruit. Who could possibly not enjoy the feeling of having a backer? Hehe. No wait, it depended on who the backer was. Departing from the Great Empty Peak of the Tianque Gate, Lu Xun wandered aimlessly on a paper crane across the Three Thousand Mountains. He circled arge area, only to end up near the Great Empty Peak again. You dare to call yourself Taishan? Lu Xun looked at the small mountain in front of him, muttering to himself. As mentioned before, for some unknown reason, many mountain names in the Three Thousand Mountains coincide with some earths mountain names, some are homonyms, others are directly identical. The small mountain before him is called Taishan, but this cannot bepared to earths First Mountain among the Five Sacred Mountains! Taishan, also known as Daizong, Dongyue, etc., is known as the First Mountain among the Five Sacred Mountains. From the Qin Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, 13 Emperors personally ascended Taishan for the Heaven Worshiping Ceremony or sacrificial rites, while even more emperors sent officials to perform the rites. Besides its awe-inspiring grandeur and majestic aura, Taishan carries a unique symbolic significance. The small mountain in front might appear petty inparison, even its vegetation is sparse. It reminded Lu Xun of Shen Ludan, who was short andpletely hairless. This mountain could be called the Shen Yan among Mountains! I thought sharing the name Taishan would denote a towering peak. I circled the nearby peaks without finding one, I least expected it to be this small mountain near the Tianque Gate. Lu Xun thought to himself. ording to his memory, the key would open a secret realm inside Taishan. Having never been to Taishan, Lu Xun didnt have any impression of it. Luckily, every mountain in the Three Thousand Mountains area had a stone tablet with its name written on it. The sects in the Three Thousand Mountains region were mostly established on high mountains. These smaller mountains were generally unupied, and there were no sects on Taishan. Lu Xun guided the paper crane to the foot of the mountain, sted a hole in the mud using Sword Qi, and buried a leftover fruit core, essentially nting a tree. Heughed, Lets call it a hair transnt for the Shen Yan of the Mountains. In the middle of the night, he aimlessly wandered on a deste mountain. He was holding the ne, instilling a bit of Spiritual Power after every few steps. He had no choice, he had no idea where the door was, and thus kept attempting to unlock with the key. But his spiritual force was substantial, so by trying often, he may stumble upon the secret realm unintentionally. Technically, as long as he infused Spiritual Power near the entrance, he could immediately open the secret realms gate. Though the operation was a bit ridiculous, it definitely worked! Dressed in a ck robe, wearing a bamboo hat, and toting a ck sword sheath in hand, Lu Xun roamed the mountain like a lonely ghost. After nearly an hour, he stopped. Its right here! Lu Xun looked around, cursing himself, The entrance was on the mountain top all along! God damn it! Can it be any more haphazard? I had been running around the most inconspicuous areas!! After he instilled a wisp of Spiritual Power into the ne he held, the deep sapphire gemstone started flickering with a strange light. Lu Xun knew that a single thread of Spiritual Power was not enough to break through the front block and enter. He needed a more potent force. He hurriedly infused his bodys Spiritual Power into the ne. The strange light didnt get brighter, but there was an energy rotation within the gemstone. Lu Xuns sight ckened, and his figure disappeared. By the time he regained his sight, he had already entered the secret realm. The altar was tall and spacious, but quite empty. Such a big ce, and there was no one wait! Why is there someone! About thirty or forty meters away from Lu Xun, a silhouetted figure in a simr ck robe was squatting! Lu Xun clearly saw that, on his neck, hung a ne identical to the one in his hand! At that moment, dark purple blood was flowing from his fingers. The blood was dripping one drop after another onto the center of the altar! Chapter 169: 169, [Mom will chop off your head with one stroke] Chapter 169: [Mom will chop off your head with one stroke] Trantor: 549690339 The altar within the Secret Realm was vast, its surroundings appeared empty and spacious. Embedded in the stone walls were luminous objects crafted from unique materials, casting a dim glow throughout the Secret Realm. The altar was approximately the size of two football fields, with countless strange creatures carved on the ground, resembling totems, the meaning of which was beyond Lu Xunsprehension. They were ferocious and eerie! In the absolute center of the altar was a semi-transparent pearl. The mysterious mans dark purple blood dripped onto this pearl. Each droplet that fell was absorbed by the pearl. Is this a blood sacrifice or blood refinement? Lu Xun thought as he observed the scene. But he clearly apprehended that now was not the time for pondering such matters! Observing the strange man, the information he got was merely a series of question marks, indicating that the man was enormously dangerous and of much higher Level than him! Lu Xun waspletely surprised, exceedingly so, to find someone in this Secret Realm. In his memory, his previous guild had sessfully obtained the key to this ce. Due to a series of fortunate events, they managed to enter the Secret Realm. Of course, saying it was a fluke didnt seem entirely urate. Perhaps they were guided by something! Afterward, the guild turned the Secret Realm into their own secret base They believed that they had gained control over the ownerless mysterious ce! This secret base, which they used for many years, was carefully developed by them and then it was destroyed overnight on the day the Foreign Race invaded. Their home was lost just like that. Setting up their homestead on a blood-stained altar was truly a bold move. However, this indirectly proved that, during that period and those years before the invasion of the Foreign Race, this Secret Realm was very safe! If anyone had been there, they would have detected the suicidal guild early on. But as a matter of fact, while those guild members were tampering with the altar for all those years, nothing happened. So Did Ie too early? The thought pulsed in Lu Xuns mind. Judging from the current situation, the sacrificial altar might not have been fully formed yet! Or perhaps it wasnt about being unformed, but merely that there was something the mysterious man needed to do. If he had arrived just a littleter, this altar would be in a state of prolonged destion. This unexpected situation rendered Lu Xun somewhat at a loss. He thought he could take advantage of the altars deserted state to steal home. The mysterious man standing at the center of the altar seemed taken aback as well. Not tall, possibly half a head shorter than Lu Xun, the man was ordinarily unattractive, the kind that does not draw attention. He too was wearing a ck robe, which although not as stunning as Lu Xuns, was still of good quality. His demeanor was also quite ordinary, nothing out of the ordinary. When he saw Lu Xun, his eyes conveyedplex emotions. First, he looked at the ne in Lu Xuns hand, his eyes full of joy and me. Then, seeming to realize something, he bellowed, Who are you!? Shit! So you thought I was one of your own just a few seconds ago! Lu Xun said in his mind. He saw me holding the same type of ne, and initially took me as an ally? Im your daddy! Lu Xun replied in his mind. But the words that left his lips were, Sorry, I must have gotten lost. Having said that, he immediately channeled his Spiritual Power into the ne, teleporting himself out of the Secret Realm. Run! Cant linger here! Its fatal! Lu Xun was decisive, directly teleporting himself out of the Secret Realm. The mysterious man alone was left in the Secret Realm in utter chaos, with a look of utter confusion on his face. Although he didnt know the mans exact status and he didnt even know whether the man was from the Heavenly Dust Continent, he knew for certain that he was going to kill him! After leaving the Secret Realm, Lu Xun hesitated not a bit and directly took out the paper crane, then retrieved the Godspeed Talisman given by his third elder brother from the storage ring. After pouring Spiritual Power into it, he stimted the Godspeed Talisman, and the paper crane flew out of the mountain at an unimaginable speed! Leave here, as long as I run far, Ill be safe. He shouldnt dare to chase too far, Lu Xun thought. His Divine Sense could sense that the other party was also in pursuit, which led him to instinctively draw out all the Sword Qi stored in the Sword Sheath. Hundreds of Sword Qi that had been nurtured in the sheath for a long time were reluctantly sted towards the pursuer by Lu Xun. The Godspeed Talisman from the third elder brother had an immediate effect C Lu Xun was flying at several times his usual speed. Even a cultivator above the fifth level might not be as fast as him! He could feel that the volley of Sword Qi he unleashed did not cause any harm to the man. The man raised his right hand towards the sky, and the pearl on the ne in Lu Xuns hand began to sh with an eerie glow! He can control it! Lu Xun quickly threw the ne away, but it was toote. In an instant, the bead on the ne shattered, and the fragments started to fly towards Lu Xun! Perhaps because of the surprising speed of the paper crane under the influence of the Godspeed Talisman, they did not hit Lu Xun. They only grazed his robe and then tore the paper crane apart. The damaged paper crane, along with Lu Xuan, were falling at a rapid speed! Then, the mysterious man could only watch as Lu Xun took out a brand new paper crane and another fresh Godspeed Talisman. Thanks to the generous third elder brother for providing the materials for Artifact Refining and three Godspeed Talismans! Although Lu Xun was bleeding profusely at this moment, it was not like he had any other choice. The other persons strength was likely to be above the fifth level! As someone who also had a senior ount, he knew the huge gap between the fifth level and the Initial Realm. Although he could rece the paper crane and the Godspeed Talisman at this moment, and though he was moving swiftly, he still wasnt sure he could get away. Just in this fraction of a second, it was enough for the man to kill him! A ripple spread out in mid-air, like a wave sweeping over Lu Xun and the paper crane, and hitting them both. The man didnt attempt to kill him, seeming to intend on capturing Lu Xun alive. He didnt know what secret technique the mysterious man used, but somehow managed to immobilize Lu Xun in the air, unable to move. Damn it! Lu Xun cursed silently in his heart. He watched helplessly as the man, with a puzzled and contemtive look on his face, slowly floated up from the top of Mt. Taishan and flew towards him. Another man who needs no object to fly, this is at least the fifth level! Just as he was reaching Lu Xun, noises came from all around. Humph! Dare to touch my little junior brother!? The voice seemed toe from nowhere, and then Lu Xun heard the sound he recognized C a clear and pleasant ringing of a bicycle bell! A dazzling, iparable Knife Qi was produced in the dark night. It was heading towards the man in mid-air at a high speed! The expression of the mysterious man changed drastically, a trace of horror was in his eyes! The next moment, Lu Xun heard a familiar voice shouting- Ill slice your head off with a single blow! Chapter 170: 170, [Mystery and Speculation] (Request for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 170: [Mystery and Spection] (Request for Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Ill chop off your head with a single stroke! These fierce words from Mao Nanbei, which Lu Xun found silly before, now sounded incredibly heartening! Chop him! Fourth senior sister, chop him! Lu Xun was mentally cheering for Mao Nanbei. The brilliant and domineering Knife Qi closed in on the mysterious man in an instant. He had to quickly retreat, pulling out a big ruler-like object while doing so. When the Knife Qi collided with the huge ruler, it caused cracks to form on it, and the man was sent flying backward in mid-air. This mysterious man surely possessed at least the power of the fifth realm, yet he nearly failed to withstand a single strike from Mao Nanbei! Mao Nanbei appeared beside Lu Xun, gently patting her small hand on him, releasing him from his restraints. Little Junior Brother, are you alright? Mao Nanbei asked in concern. Fury was burning in her eyes. This is my Little Junior Brother! If he dies, who will make delicious food for me? If you mess with Lu Xun, youre messing with her food! This is too much to endure! Im fine, Im not injured. Lu Xun reassured her as he returned to his paper crane. He didnt expect Mao Nanbei to actuallye. This meant this little loli had been tracking him! Lu Xun spected correctly. If not for tracking him, theres no way Mao Nanbei could have arrived at Taishan so quickly. Noticing that Lu Xun often left atte hours recently, she grew curious and decided to covertly follow him. Mao Nanbei was always stronger than Lu Xun, and as a descendant of cats, she was naturally adept at hiding. With her aura concealed, Lu Xun could not detect her at all. Consequently, she watched Lu Xun fly around the region of Three Thousand Mountains, as if he were searching for something. Looking and searching, he traveled a great distance and finally stopped at a small mountain called Taishan. After reaching the mountains, she saw Lu Xun take out a ne he got from Tianque Gate and walk around, even asionally running towards some secluded corners. Back at Tianque Gate, Mao Nanbei was puzzled. What does Little Junior Brother want with this ne? The words Lu Xun used to fool Mo Beipo and others left Mao Nanbei confused. What is Little Junior Brother talking about? I dont understand any of it. Did I miss something? Did he do something that he cant tell me? With these thoughts in mind, Mao Nanbei began to tail him. Just recently, she watched as Lu Xun arrived at the peak of Taishan, and then, with a sh of light from the ne in his hand, he vanished into thin air. Where did he go!? Where did my Little Junior Brother go!? Mao Nanbei was momentarily stunned and began searching around Taishan for Lu Xun. After her futile search, she didnt leave. Instead, she chose to wait there for Lu Xun. Ill have to ask himter what on earth hes doing out here in the dead of night! So sneaky! He didnt even inform me, his senior sister! Losing face once again, Mao Nanbei felt embarrassed. She didnt care what Lu Xun wanted to do. All she yearned for was the dignity and respect as his senior sister. I, Mao Nanbei, demand respect! She didnt act right away because while she was waiting, she noticed a brook on the small mountain where she was hiding. Noticing an ample amount of plump fish in it, she went fishing. If he doesnt cook me a couple of these plump fishter, I will never forgive him, hmph! Soon after, all that she was witnessing unfolded. At this moment, Lu Xun was riding on the paper crane, while Mao Nanbei was floating in the air. Despite her small stature, it somehow provided a strong sense of protection, as she stood in front of Lu Xun, shielding him with her body. Her small hands grip a pair of short knives, her eyes staring intensely at the mysterious man, a powerful aura emanating from her body. The sight made Lu Xun feel as if he were looking at a cat with its fur bristling in anger! Its scary when a cat really loses its temper, bristles its fur, and arches its back. The Mysterious Man didnt expect outsiders to be in the shrine. Neither did he expect an unexpected cat demon to appear. But he was clear that the situation was now very problematic. Looking down at therge ruler in his hand, he estimated it could only withstand two more of Mao Nanbeis attacks! After two more hits, it will definitely be ruined! This Cat Demon was clearly at the same realm as him, so why was her Knife Qi so overbearing? Mao Nanbei did not rest. After confirming Lu Xuns condition, she took the initiative to attack. The mysterious man quickly retreated. He needed to get back to Taishan. He would stand a chance in a battle there with the help of the shrine. If he engaged in a battle in mid-air, he would certainly die! At this moment, Mao Nanbeis second strike came. This strike was even more domineering than the first. The mysterious man originally thought his ruler could withstand two more hits, but it shattered under Mao Nanbeis second one! What sort of knife technique was this? Each strike was more powerful than thest! Lu Xun, who was watching the fight from atop the paper crane, also realized this. He discovered that Mao Nanbeis knives could umte power! As long as shended a hit, the next attack would definitely be stronger than thest! At this moment, the third attack arrived. Even from a distance, Lu Xun could feel a wave of air wash over him. This strike seemed to tear apart the night! The brilliant Knife Qi made the stars in the night sky seem dull. Lu Xun now had a good indication of his fourth senior sisters strength. Even if he was using the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero ount, he would still stand no chance against Mao Nanbei! She was likely still in the fifth realm, which equated to being around level 50. But herbat prowess was so impressive that even ounts at level 60 would not be able to withstand her attacks! The body of the mysterious man started to burn with a deep purple me, as if forming a pair of fiery wings. The sea of fire spread, creating a wall of mes. He was no longer retaliating, but only trying to defend. He needed to reach the top of Taishan Mountain where he could put up a fight! The bright Knife Qi came into contact with the deep purple me. The me raged wilder, its presence intimidating. Lu Xun could not help but imagine the beastly figure etched on the shrine. The fire at this moment was like a burning totem! This must be from the Foreign Race! By now, Lu Xun was almost certain of his identity. But he was puzzled. Why have the Foreign Race arrived now? The timeline was off. Could it be that a small troop of the Foreign Race hadnded on the Heavenly Dust Continent long ago, and that no yer knew about it because it was neither during the internal testing nor public testing phases? But why was the shrer left unguarded, allowing a certain guild to set up camp and turn it into their base? Could it be that these Foreign Races that arrived earlier on the Heavenly Dust Continent returned after a while? A thought sparked in Lu Xuns mind. This line of thought felt eerily familiar, giving him a strong sense of dj vu. Just like the Foreign Race were another group of game yers! Wasnt it like a group of beta testers who yed first, then disappeared after the closed beta period ended, and after some time the open beta began with a new wave of yers arriving inrge quantities? It was exactly the same! Chapter 171: 171、【The Charm of the Second Sister’s Sword】 Chapter 171: 171The Charm of the Second Sisters Sword Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of these things, Lu Xun couldnt help but shake his head. It doesnt make sense. If the foreigners are yers from another world, why do they immediately have a level upon arrival while we Earth yers have to start from level 0? Moreover, the foreigners do not have obvious yer characteristics, not to mention the least, they cannot resurrect. From various signs, they are actually very different from yers. Maybe Im overthinking, Lu Xun thought to himself. At this moment, Mao Nanbeis third knife had hit the mysterious man. The mysterious mans dark purple me wings may look mighty, but they are nothing in front of Mao Nanbeis third knife! shy nonsense! The knife Qi directly tore through the me wings, and the mysterious mans hands, also surrounded by mes, tightly gripped the knife Qi. In an instant, dozens of cuts were shed into his ck robes, with fresh blood oozing out continuously. As he was thrown backward, the dark purple blood sshed in the air and was vaporized by the heat from the surrounding Knife Qi! Boom! The mysterious mans body collided halfway up Mount Taishan, creating a deep pit. In front of the deep pit, there was a trench a hundred meters long! This was cut out by the residual Knife Qi from that strike. Is he dead? Lu Xun asked dumbfounded. Mao Nanbei was still floating in front of him, protecting him behind her. Her face looked somewhat stern as she said, Not yet. Under normal circumstances, this man would undoubtedly die from that strike, but at thest moment when he touched Mount Taishan, a strange power actually helped him dissolve the Knife Qi! No wonder this man is constantly retreating, it appears that there is something special about this mountain, Mao Nanbei thought to herself. When the mysterious mans body came in contact with Mount Taishan, the yet-to-be fully formed altar inside the mountain started to operate. The vegetation on the mountain began to wilt rapidly! The vegetation on Mount Taishan was already sparse, like thest defiance of hair on a mans head thats about to go bald. But no matter how stubborn or strong they were, they quickly withered and even turned into powder. A bird, startled, attempted to fly away, but it was caught by a dark purple fine line, losing all signs of life! In an instant, this mountain Seemed to have died! The dark purple fments, like tentacles, continuously waved and creeped, one after another, they pierced into the back of the mysterious man. They functioned like pipelines, connecting the man to the mysterious altar inside the mountain. This scene looks pretty weird. His expression became distorted, his flesh slightly bulging, and the dark purple mes surrounding him became even deeper, as if they could engulf everything. Above the sixth stage! And its still rising! Mao Nanbei clenched her twin daggers harder, knowing she had to finish the fight quickly. Her small body swiftly flew towards Mount Taishan. Before leaving, she did not forget to shout: Little Junior Brother! If I cant hold on, use the bamboo leaf Big Sister gave you! Lu Xun nodded, then took the emerald green bamboo leaf out of his storage ring and held it between his fingertips. He could clearly feel the Sword Qi attached to the bamboo leaf, but he didnt know how much power this Sword Qi actually had. Logically, this kind of Sword Qi definitely couldntpare to the full strike by the person herself. How close could this Sword Qi be to the full strength of my Big Sister? Mao Nanbei quickly arrived in front of Mount Taishan, and againunched the fourth knife from her daggers. This knife was a bit surprising to Lu Xun. ording to the previous progression of each knife being stronger than thest, he thought this fourth knife would be even more astonishing. However, to his surprise, this fourth knife had returned to the level of the first knife, albeit slightly stronger. Whats going on? Is this little girls knife technique a three-knife cycle? Just as Lu Xun spected, Mao Nanbeiunched the fifth knife with her left hand right after the fourth knife. And the power of this fifth knife was simr to the previous second knife. It really is a cycle of three knives! Lu Xun was stunned. However, it seemed to be a bit stronger than the previous three knives. What he didnt know was that Mao Nanbeis knife technique, which seemed invincible and shone brightly like a meteor in the night sky, actually had a somewhat absurd name C Three-legged Cat. It is clearly a knife technique, but the name makes it sound more like a leg technique. Naturally, this knife technique was passed down by the teacher, created, and named by him. It seems humorous, but in fact, it has profound implications. If every strike were indeed stronger than thest, with no pause in between, every time Mao Nanbei engaged in fiercebat with someone, her body would be left with hidden injuries. However, this method of cycling through three strikes and gradually getting stronger is much better. Well, its hard to hide the wicked pleasure in it! The mysterious man, who originally couldnt withstand Mao Nanbeis onught, now seemed to handle it with ease. His Cultivation Base was still rising, and a dark purple me nearly hit Mao Nanbei, grazed her clothes, forcing Mao Nanbei to cut off that piece of her garment. The mysterious man joined his hands together, murmuring words under his breath: Yan Yan! The dark purple me turned into a long snake, like dozens of fire snakesing out of their holes, attacking Mao Nanbei together. A cat afraid of snakes? Mao Nanbei sneered, and with a swing of her hand, her knife fell. The dozens of fire snakes were all cut off by her Knife Qi, and at this moment, the mysterious mans Cultivation Base also fully steadied. Cultivation Base of the sixth stage of Great Perfection! How is this possible! Mao Nanbeis little face grew tight, her cat ears standing up straight, expressing her seriousness. The previously fierce Mao Nanbei swiftly made a decision in her heart: I cant beat him. She would surrender first! With a slight bend of her legs, her entire body rapidly flew backward, leaving the range of Taishan. Little Junior Brother, draw your sword! Mao Nanbei eximed. Lu Xun nodded slightly, he naturally knew that when Mao Nanbei asked him to draw his sword, she was definitely referring to his second senior sisters Sword Qi. This was his trump card for this trip down the mountain, he didnt expect to use it so soon. But after all, he was a yer with a conscious flow, he knew clearly C no trump card equals an empty one! Hiding the trump card is not useful, if he doesnt use it now, they might die. His trump cards might then be the enemys spoils of war. Mao Nanbei was so eager to let Lu Xun unsheathe his sword, it was certain that the life and death of their opponents were hanging in the bnce! If he hesitated for a moment and couldnt bear to draw his sword, the two of them would surely die! Therefore, Lu Xun did not hesitate at all. However, he had always been unsure about his second senior sisters strength, so he was uncertain whether this bamboo leaf could kill this man? Based on what the little girl had just said, this man had forcibly raised his Cultivation Base to the peak of the Sixth Realm! Thats equivalent to a Level around 70! Considering it carefully, even when he was ying the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero ount in his previous life, he never killed an enemy of this Level from the Foreign Race. To him, overtaking a few levels to kill someone was still usible, but overtaking 10 levels to kill someone with a character at Level 60 was absolutely impossible! Draw the sword! The Sword Qi inside the bamboo leaf was being led by Lu Xun at this moment. It was at this moment that Lu Xun could roughly sense its strength. The bamboo leaf led Lu Xun to the area above Taishan, then fell from his hand. It was like a fallen leaf dropping from a branch, fluttering down lightly. But in reality, suspended above this small bamboo leaf was a gigantic ck Sword Qi! This gave the impression of a tiny fallen leaf, holding up a several hundred-meter-long ck longsword, falling from the sky, striking towards the mountaintop! ck spread out around it. In an instant, it seemed like a blindfold in front of Lu Xuns eyes, everything was pitch ck, and he couldnt see anything. It wasnt just him, even Mao Nanbei, who was much stronger than him, was the same. The world was filled with ck Sword Qi, preventing one from seeing everything around! It was as if they had been blindfolded. A single leaf can block the sight! Then, they heard a thunderous explosion. The sound and movement were too loud, it could probably be heard for hundreds of miles around! In this huge sound, the heart-wrenching scream of the mysterious man was so insignificant,pletely overshadowed, it could hardly be heard. When Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei regained their sight and looked down together. All they saw was a huge pit. Taishan was nowhere to be seen! Chapter 172: 172, [Take Me With You] (Requesting Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 172: [Take Me With You] (Requesting Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 One cares only for whats right in front, oblivious to the great Mount Tai. Just a few moments after Lu Xun dropped the bamboo leaf from the mountaintop, his vision returned. The small mountain below was fell out of sight, transformed into a massive, deep pit! Wheres the mountain!? Lu Xuns pupils dted in shock. Is this the might of One Sword, capable of moving mountains and overturning seas? Lu Xun could feel his heart rate elerating. This was a power he never experienced when ying at level 60 in his previous life! If one day, I too could reach such a state With this thought, Lu Xun felt as if his blood was boiling! Now, not only the mysterious man was gone, even therge altar within Mount Tai disintegrated under the stroke of this sword! Lu Xun could clearly see that inside the pit, in addition to rocks, there were fragments of an altar. If the entire mountain was erased from existence, the altar inside naturally would not remain intact! This broken state, even if you try to assemble it like Lego, it would be impossible to piece back together. This altar is definitely destroyed, and if it can still be used then forget it, Mo Guanji should go eat s! Lu Xun thought to himself. I havent even taken on the main quest yet, and the main storyline is already crumbling! He attempted to locate the corpse of the mysterious man within the pit but found it impossible to locate. Could he have been sted to ashes by this Sword Qi? Lu Xun muttered to himself. Senior sisters Sword Qi is indeed thorough, bypassing even the process of crushing bones and scattering ashes, all done in one breath. By usual habits, he prepared to loot the corpse of the mysterious man, to see if there was any spoils of war. This is akin to killing a monster and finding equipment. But now it seemed that any harvest would be difficult toe by. Unyielding, he guided his paper crane to hover above the pit, his eyes scanning its entire circumference. After a while, his gazended on a pearl. Isnt this the white pearl from the center of the altar! Lu Xun said to himself. When he entered the secret realm before, the mysterious man was using his own blood to dye this pearl. The pearl absorbed all of his blood, leaving not a trace. The altar was destroyed, the man was sted into nothing, yet this strange pearl remained intact! Without hesitation, Lu Xun picked it up and put it into his storage ring. The instant he picked up the pearl, several prompt messages popped into his view. Before he could read through them, he heard Mao Nanbeis voice. Mao Nanbei nced into the distance and said to Lu Xun, Little Junior Brother, someone ising. Should we hide? Such a greatmotion, its likely to have rmed the entire Three Thousand Mountains. Lets hide. Lu Xun replied, fearing further trouble. Alright. Following his response, Mao Nanbei used her small hands to hug Lu Xun, then began to fly away at top speed. First, make a round, and then return to Tianque Gate. Dozens of silhouettes swiftly arrived at the massive pit. Male, female, old and young were all filled with shocked expressions! Among these people was the Sect Leader of Tianque Gate, Mo Beipo. Who couldve done this? Amon thought popped into everyones minds. Most of the people presented were Sect leaders, Sect Masters, and leaders of the Three Thousand Mountains Alliance, their strength ranging from the fourth to fifth state. They could perceive very clearly that a Sword Qi had fallen from the sky moments ago! One sword leveled a mountain! Many even thought, If that sword had fallen on our Sects mountain The consequences are unimaginable! These small to medium-sized Sects and the Demon Sect are iparable. Although they all have Mountain Protection Arrays, their capabilities widely differ. The Mountain Protection Array of the Demon Sect was crafted by the master himself. Yan Lis halved Sword Qi, stationed at the Lead Peak was guarding the gate. The Swordsman, Ping Shanhai, couldnt even harm the great array. As for sects like Tianque Gate, based on the sword stroke just now, its tant to say it would exterminate the entire Sect, yet killing seven tenths would be easy. There will inevitably be some who slipped through the! This is the terror of a Great Cultivator! The Three Thousand Mountains Alliance has always been united, as old acquaintances they would often chat with each other while enjoying tea and meals. Now, they started discussing among themselves. Their emotions were veryplex, a deep sense of tension was evident. This mysterious and strong person appeared out of nowhere, leveling a mountain for no apparent reason which was puzzling. If memory serves right, this mountain was called Taishan, right? This barren mountain with hardly any trees would not be a suitable ce for even small Sects to establish their base. Why would such a strong person want to destroy it with a sword? Moreover, whether the other party is friend or foe is still undetermined, but the likelihood of them being allies is slim Everyone is well aware of their standing, how could they have such a powerful ally? But if they were enemies Unimaginable! The high-ranking members of the Three Thousand Mountains began to sense the residual aura around the deep pit, but most of it was covered or washed away by the Sword Qi, leaving only a limited amount to be detected. It seems there are traces of demonic aura? A woman with a beautiful wifes figure slightly furrowed her brows. Upon hearing this, Mo Beipo immediately looked up. Demonic aura? His first thought was of Mao Nanbei, who had been following Lu Xun. He knew Lu Xun had left Tianque Gate in the middle of the night, and the patrolling disciples had reported to him. However, he dared not inquire further, nor would he order someone to follow, instead pretending to have received no report. So, could everything here be rted to the Demon Sect? At this thought, he felt he was already nearing the truth. But what were the Demon Sect doing here, destroying a small mountain? Master Mo, have you noticed anything? A rugged-looking man next to Mo Beipo asked. Sect Leader Liu, I was just distracted, Mo Beipo didnt disclose anything. Always steady, he knew well the importance of discretion. Everything that had happened here indirectly reflected the strength of the Demon Sect. If possible, he would naturally choose to cling to this powerful sect discreetly without letting outsiders know, to avoidpetition. However,pared to everyone elses tension, he had calmed down quite a bit, even feeling a hint of joy. Elsewhere, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei quickly returned to their small courtyard within the Tianque Gate. Lin Chan poked her head out from the kitchen; she had been cooking porridge. Seeing her master and Fourth Martial Uncle return, she returned her focus to the porridge. Noticing Mao Nanbei was still in good shape, Lu Xun assumed that she hadnt been injured in the recent fight. Still, he asked, Fourth Senior Sister, were you hurt? Ha ha ha! Him, hurt me? Mao Nanbei stood up straight. Feeling a bit embarrassed that she had not defeated the man and had ultimately used her second senior sisters Sword Qi, Mao Nanbei found an excuse, Cough cough, I havent been resting well these days and Im not in my best shape. Otherwise, I would have killed him early on! Lu Xun: I know how soundly you sleep every night. Even if I smacked your butt, you wouldnt wake up! Lu Xun ignored Mao Nanbeis bragging and instead asked, Fourth Senior Sister, what is Second Senior Sisters cultivation realm? Considering Mao Nanbei should be at the fifth level, and that Second Senior Sisters Sword Qi was able to instantly kill the man who had forcibly advanced to the sixth level, her strength must be beyond the sixth level! Mao Nanbei nced at him and said, Second Senior Sister should be at the eighth level, around the same realm as Shen Yan, but Shen Yan definitely cant beat Second Senior Sister. Even two Shen Yans might not be able to beat her. Shen Ludan, the Sect Master of the reputable Demon Sect and an eighth-level practitioner, has now be a unit of measurement. The eighth level Lu Xun said in his heart. He continued to ask, Then the sword that was in the bamboo leaf earlier, how much of its strength wasparable to when she stabs with her own hands during normal times? Holding her cheeks in her small hands, Mao Nanbei said, About seventy to eighty percent. Hiss Lu Xun took a sharp breath and internally eximed: Second Senior Sister is so terrifying! After discussing these things, Lu Xun looked at Mao Nanbei and said: Fourth Senior Sister, dont you have anything you want to ask me? Considering Mao Nanbei had followed him and they had encountered a mysterious man, she should have some doubts, right? On the way back, he was actually thinking about what to say, making up excuses, and had already prepared a rough draft in his heart. Mao Nanbei was always easy to fool. Relying on his eloquent speech and persuasive ability, tricking her seemed like no issue. Unexpectedly, Mao Nanbei shook her head and said, I was going to ask you, but then I thought better of it. The master once said that everyone has their secrets, and some secrets cannot be shared even with the closest people. As she spoke, Mao Nanbei looked up at Lu Xun, her cat ears tilting back slightly, saying: Little Junior Brother, I want to say one thing. Please, Fourth Senior Sister, Lu Xun said. In the future, if you ever do something dangerous, be careful and it would be better if you take me with you. Dont look down upon me because I didnt perform well today. I am seriously good inbat! Having said this, dictating her grievances, Mao Nanbeis cat ears drooped down slightly, matching her look of slight discontent. Chapter 173: 173, [Bountiful Harvest and Gradual Perversion] Chapter 173: [Bountiful Harvest and Gradual Perversion] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun looked at Mao Nanbeis expression, contemting whether to reach out and y with her cat ears, scratch her chin like petting a cat, pat her back, or rub her little belly. But he didnt. Because he knew very well that while Mao Nanbeis grievance was one aspect, her desire to protect him was another, but there was a crucial factor C the little loli couldnt sit still and was eager to fight! However, as Lu Xun looked at her pitiful eyes and drooped cat ears, they indeed melted his heart. No wonder they say online that a tough guy should love kittens! Besides, shes a cat-eared loli Who can resist? Lu Xun looked at Mao Nanbei and chuckled, Okay, Ill definitely take Fourth Sister with me next time Im doing something risky. Hearing this, Mao Nanbei immediately cheered up, her little toes incessantly closing and opening. She believed even though her performance was subpar this time, herbat strength was still well esteemed by her little junior brother! As for what Lu Xun was doing furtively today, Mao Nanbei didnt really care. She ran into the kitchen in a puff of smoke to check whether Lin Chans porridge was ready. Lu Xun sat in the courtyards wicker chair and shook his head with a chuckle. The evening breeze blew. Now, alone, he began to read the prompt messages that popped up earlier. There were several of them, all appeared when he picked up that pearl. [Ding! Youve killed the foreign race Bai Beiqiu and earned 200,000 Experience Points.] Lu Xun immediately chose to [im]. So this person is truly from the foreign race? Bai Beiqiu? Lu Xun was taken aback. So as I thought, a batch of the foreign race really arrived earlier than the yers in the open beta! Lu Xun found this information very useful. The experience points given are quite standard. Killing a fifth-level monster and gaining 200,000 experience points is not much. It doesnt seem to be counted based on that peak sixth-level at the very end. Feels like a bit of a loss, Lu Xun thought to himself. After all, just after descending the mountain, he had used the Sword Qi of Second Sister, which was unexpected. Normally, it shouldnt be like this. However, when he looked at the second message, he immediately didnt feel it was a loss. [Ding! Youve destroyed the Foreign Race Altar (not fully formed) and earned 4 Random Special Attribute Points and 1 Specific Special Attribute Point!] Looking at this piece of information, Lu Xun felt exhrated! Special Attribute Points are one of the most elusive rewards. Obtaining such arge amount at once is indeed a rare chance! As the game progresses, the functionality of Special Attribute Points bes more substantial. It has the capability to create a significant gap between yers! Seems like the altar in Taishan hasnt fully formed yet. I got there just in time, Lu Xun sighed. If it had fully formed, the Special Attribute Points reward would have been much more generous! What a pity! But he quickly adjusted his mentality and chose to [im]. Contentment is happiness, these four words indeed contain infinite wisdom of life. The lucky wheel instantly appeared before him, and he began to draw 4 Random Special Attribute Points. In the end, Lu Xun received [Spiritual Power +2], [Stick Aptitude +1], and [Gun Aptitude +1]. Lu Xun thought his luck was passable on his own terms. It wasnt great, but it wasnt too bad either. Although he didnt draw the most useful [Swordsmanship Aptitude], the addition of 2 points to [Spiritual Power] left him satisfied. This could facilitate the growth of his Divine Sense and his control over Sword Qi and Formation, greatly enhancing hisbat abilities. Especially beneficial for yers like him who rely heavily on awareness. Having originally had 1 point in Spiritual Power, now with the increase to 3 points, the effect was very significant. Lu Xuns Divine Sense perception range greatly expanded, making him feel more attuned. Now, with his enhanced Divine Sense controlling Sword Qi, he estimated he could perform moreplex maneuvers! As for the [Stick Aptitude] and [Gun Aptitude] they werent too bad either. Whats wrong with a real man having some talent in guns and sticks? Although he was certainly focusing on Sword Dao, since embarking on an irreversible course where man is the sword, he had previously mentioned that attributes like [Stick Aptitude] could facilitate ease in detecting ws in cultivators who use sticks in future battles, creating around a 10% increase in damage inflicted upon them! In the realm of weapons, sticks and guns are notably mainstream, so there are many yers who userge sticks and long guns. Of course, some also use short sticks and short guns. Being small andpact is not necessarily a disadvantage. Damn game, I knew I couldnt draw the Swordsmanship Aptitude on my own. I dare you to make it so I cant draw it forever! Lu Xun muttered in his heart. As for the single Special Attribute Point, he naturally added it to the Swordsmanship Aptitude, making it 5 points! He could distinctly feel his Sword Heart bing more sublime, the small sword within his Sword Heart also improved to a certain extent, even his Sword Intent had leveled up! Of course, his restraint towards sword cultivators also became stronger! He roughly felt it and said in his heart: If Ipete with Ye Suian now and suppress my capabilities to the same level as his, I could smack him flying with one p! Poor Ye Suian wasnt aware that the Elder Lu whom he admired so much had taken him as a reference point, estimating his current strength based on him. From the perspective of man turning into a sword, my body should now be worthy of thepliment, good sword, right? He felt somewhat proud. After doing all these, he shifted his gaze to the third hint, which was also thest one. Ding! You have sessfully triggered the main mission: Foreign Invasion, do you want to im it? Lu Xun resolutely chose to im it. I thought I wouldnt be able to trigger my main mission for a while! After iming it, the content of the mission was temporarily nk. However, there was a disyed value at the bottom, with Contribution Points: 5100. Main missions would be issued with the development of the main plot, and the missions received by each yer didnt necessarily coincide. The mission content depended on how much contribution you had made to your faction before. yers and Foreign Races are naturally two inherently opposing factions. yers will be rewarded with experience points for killing members of the Foreign Race; it would be strange if they didnt oppose each other. Considering that Lu Xun has already killed a level 50+ Foreign Race member and destroyed a semi-finished altar, his contribution was indeed considerable, especially regarding the destroyed altar! From the numerical perspective, killing a level 50+ member of the Foreign Race only yields 100 points while destroying a semi-finished altar awards 5000 points! After all, from the perspective of the normal game progression, by the time the main plot is triggered, destroying an altar will be a hell-level difficulty. At this moment, although the games leaderboard was not yet in effect, Lu Xuns contribution ranking was definitely first. And theres nopetition Tell you the truth, he didnt even know if he, being a transmigrator now, could still make it onto the leaderboard. However, one can deduce from this that the missions he will be triggering next will most likely be Faction Leader Rank Missons! The difficulty of these missions will be the highest, but the rewards will be the greatest too! And by using his NPC identity, he can let the other silly yers be worker bees for him His advantages will keep increasing! Now he is more and more looking forward to the public beta. After processing these hints, Lu Xun took out the white pearl from his storage ring. He was not quite sure about the usage of this pearl, which served as the core of the altar. ording to his previous life memory, yers had destroyed several altars during their battles with the Foreign Race, but no mysterious pearls were left after the altars were destroyed. How strange, Lu Xun said to himself. Could it be because this altar is not yet fully formed? The information he had about the altar was not much since few altars were found and destroyed by yers before his transmigration. Should I try to destroy another one if I get the chance? Raiding a home in advance Its kind of exciting! At this moment, the white pearl didnt have any special aura. It looked like a very ordinary pearl, but Lu Xun suddenly had a crazy and somewhat perverted impulse in his heart. He couldnt even figure out why he would have such an impulse! At this moment, the ck cord on the sword sheath rubbed against the back of Lu Xuns hand and then pointed at this pearl. Do you want to swallow it? Lu Xun asked. The ck cord hooked down, as if nodding. Its longing for this pearl was several ten times stronger than for the Yin Bead! Looking at the sword sheath, Lu Xun showed a somewhat awkward smile on his face and said, What a coincidence, I actually want to eat it too Chapter 174: 174,【Sword out of the Mountain】 Chapter 174:Sword out of the Mountain Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun looked at the white bead in his hand, a crazy and slightly perverse thought emerging from his heart C Eat it! He gently touched the bead with his hand, finding it had a simr feel to the cheapest marble. Then he ced it near his nose for a sniff, yet there was no smell. Lu Xun hesitated on whether or not to stick out his tongue for a lick Eventually, feeling it was too perverse and unsafe, he decided against it. Why would such a thought spring up from within me? And why is it so strong! What about this thing is attracting me so much? Or is it that my body needs it in some way? Like many animals eating certain things because their bodies need it, such as dogs eating poop. Part of the reason some puppies eat poop is due to ack of trace elements in their body, or simply because theyre not full. What Lu Xun needed to determine at this moment was whether this emerging thought was due to his bodys need for this bead, or if the bead itself possessed some kind of tempting power? While he was eating his porridge, he had Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan separately touch the bead, neither of them had this kind of reaction. Could it be that Im bing a pervert?! Lu Xun was greatly rmed. Of course, he didnt rule out the possibility of the bead individually tempting him. Perhaps it didnt tempt Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan, only him, Lu Xun! You could understand why, considering his irresistible charisma of 10. But with Lu Xuns disposition, he definitely wouldnt take such a risk. Eating it was out of the question, who knows if he could digest it? Not to mention that he had personally witnessed this bead absorbing the fresh blood of that foreign race! Thinking this way, he felt slightly disgusted Therefore, even though the sword sheath wanted to swallow the bead, Lu Xun didntply. The previous yin bead was just inferior blue equipment, so it didnt matter if it was swallowed. But this white bead was too mysterious and closely rted to the foreign race, Lu Xun didnt dare use it for testing. Once he returned to his room, Lu Xun agonized for a long time and finally asked the sword sheath an embarrassing question: Do you just want something inside you, or do you really want to swallow it? The ck cord on the sword sheath floated up and yfully hit Lu Xuns arm like it was saying Oh stop it~ It first shook its head, then nodded. Seems like it was thetter. Lu Xun put the mysterious white bead back into his storage ring, saying, I cant figure out what exactly this bead is for the time being, it could be dangerous. So youll have to bear with it for now. In the future, if I find something suitable, Ill be sure to stuff it in. The ck cord on the sword sheath danced a few times, seemingly expressing its agreement and anticipation. Seeing it so obedient, Lu Xun, satisfied, stuffed a dozen more sword qi into the sheath. Having exhausted all the sword qi stored in the sword sheathtely in one go, I need to start collecting all over again. Lu Xun sighed inwardly. His initial goal was to first store 1000 sword qi. He didnt expect that he had only managed to collect over 300 before being emptied out. I wonder if there will evere a day for a thousand swords to simultaneously strike? Lu Xun wondered. From the current point of view, the hole within the sword sheath was like a universe of its own. No matter how much was stuffed into it, it never seemed to fill up. Maybe it really could store ten thousand sword qi! After depositing todays quota of sword qi into the sword sheath, Lu Xuny down on the bed to sleep beautifully. He was a bit tired today and needed to continue his journey tomorrow, heading towards Boundless Mountain, toplete the task entrusted by his master. Furthermore, Boundless Mountain also housed a dungeon simr to the Turtles Longevity, Lu Xun nned to challenge it and see if he could make it on the leaderboards. His Reputation Value within the Demon Sect was already over 9000, he urgently needed to make a name for himself outside the sect, then pass the news back to the Demon Sect and boost his reputation value. Being one of the top three parts of the Demon Sect, Boundless Mountain undoubtfully was an excellent choice. At a waterfall within One Sword Mountain in West State A man in a green robe, Ye Suian, holding a sword, came up to the edge of a waterfall and then bowed to a man sitting next to the waterfall. The man was indeed Ping Shanhai, the swordsman of One Sword Mountain. He woulde to meditate by the Milky Way Waterfall on his idle days. That divine sword was steadily ced on his knees, seemingly ordinary with no hint of its extraordinary nature. Are you here? Ping Shanhai calmly asked. Ye Suian nodded, then said, I am here to bid you farewell, master. Oh? You are preparing to leave the mountain? asked Ping Shanhai. Yes, Ye Suian nodded. Where are you nning to go? Ping Shanhai asked. I firstly wish to visit the Turtles Longevity trial ground nearby the Demon Sect. Then, I n to head to Ghosts Grief trial ground at Boundless Mountain. Ye Suian respectfully said. After some thought, recalling something, Ping Shanhai said, If Im not mistaken, Great Perfection of the Initial Realm is the upper limit for the Turtles Longevity trial ground. Beyond the Initial Realm, its unsuitable to enter this trial ground. Thats correct, Ye Suian replied. Ping Shanhai stopped sitting cross-legged and, instead, stood up to walk a couple of steps. Since he was a cripple, his walk wasnt very smooth. He nced at Ye Suian, his eyes sharp as electric; then he asked in deep voice, So, is this why youve been holding back your cultivation breakthrough? Yes Ye Suian truthfully answered. After his questioning at the Demon Sect, he had gained some insight into both Sword Dao and cultivation. When he returned to the mountain, he couldve broken through to the second realm immediately, but he had been suppressing his cultivation. Thats because he desired to face the same trial that Lu Xun had previously faced within Turtles Longevity. He wished to gauge the gap between himself and Elder Lu. Ping Shanhai sighed and said, Did you know Lu Xun was not even in the Initial Realm yet when he challenged Turtles Longevity? I did actually, Ye Suian knew about these rumors. This was the part Ping Shanhai was the most worried about. If Ye Suian could surpass Lu Xun in this trial of Turtles Longevity, his mindset wouldnt gain much assistance, since Lu Xun didnt even have an Initial Realm cultivation base at the time. But if he couldnt surpass His mindset might suffer a blow! Although it is good that young people hone and temper themselves, and Sui Ans proud spirit ismendable, his arrogance is excessive. Afterst times questioning of the sword, he has steadied somewhat. However, I am concerned that Lu Xun might be a nightmare in his cultivation journey, Ping Shanhai thought to himself. Back in the day, Yan Li from the Demon Sect was the nightmare of numerous talented sword cultivators. Sometimes, its not good to have an excessivepetitive spirit. However, Sui An doesnt seem to overlypare himself with Lu Xun. Perhaps Im overthinking, Ping Shanhai reasoned. He looked at Ye Suian and advised, After you finish at Turtles Longevity, stop suppressing your cultivation. Otherwise, it will be harmful and of no benefit. Understood, Ye Suian responded solemnly. As for Boundless Mountain, its located in the extreme north. The journey from Turtles Longevity to the Ghosts Grief trial ground in Boundless Mountain is long. Allow me to give you this leaf boat, said Ping Shanhai, bringing out a flying magical treasure. Thank you, master, Ye Suian bowed deeply. After leaving One Sword Mountain, he would head to Ten Thousand Sword Mountain to bid farewell to his master there. However, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were both split from Sword Mountain, hence they were, in essence, neighbors. The two major sword sects were in constant conflict and often held sword fights, which only got more exciting after the yers arrived. For the yers, losing or winning wasnt that important, after all, it was just a match. But the verbal sparring was different as it involved and affected entire families. Stepping off Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, Ye Suian, riding in the leaf boat, looked down at the mountain below. He thought to himself, I wonder when Ill have the opportunity to consult Elder Lu again. Whenever he thought of Lu Xuns demeanor, and the grand determination and ambition to pioneer a new path for Sword Dao for future generations, he couldnt help but again, and again, exim in his heart: Elder Lu, I truly pale inparison to him. Chapter 189: 189, [Cold-faced Strongman of the Eighth Realm] Chapter 189: [Cold-faced Strongman of the Eighth Realm] Trantor: 549690339 Within the Ghosts Grief, upon hearing that Lu Xun and the others were nning to go to Boundless Mountain, and that they extended an invitation to him, Ye Sui An immediately agreed with clear delight. Elder Lu, I am willing to apany you on the journey! As to why Elder Lu wanted to go to Boundless Mountain? Who cares?! Just follow him! Anything is eptable! Just like that, with numerous stupefied faces watching, the four departed from the Ghosts Grief. Observing these frozen faces, Lu Xun actually felt a bit nostalgic. When he aggressively killed yers from Boundless Mountain in the past, his favourite part was seeing their faces stiffen as they screamed in pain due to his relentless beatdown. Lu Xun with the twodies mounted the paper crane, without inviting Ye Sui An to join, wishing for Ye Sui An and Little Chan to keep a certain distance. Ye Sui An didnt mind, taking out from his storage ring his flying magical treasure- a leaf-type light boat. Lu Xun took a nce at Ye Sui Ans flying magical treasure, that looked like a small boat made from a huge yellow leaf. In terms of appearance, the paper crane was more exquisite, but this leaf-type light boat also had its own charm. It looks really nice. Lu Xun thought to himself. If I get the chance, I want to get one to add to my collection. Orshould I trick him out of it? Forget it, were not that close yet; I can decideter. After all, when ites to swindling, Im a professional. The paper crane and the leaf-type light boat continued to move northbound. Boundless Mountain was located in the extreme north, while Ghosts Grief was within its domain, there was still quite a distance to the mountain itself. All along the way, Lu Xun kept recalling scenes inside Ghosts Grief, mainly reflecting on the body resembling a living corpse. From the timeline, after the public testing phase, as the yers gradually grow, the imprisoned entity in this instance dungeon will be a real Ghost King and no longer a living corpse. Then, during this period, something must have happened. And the gentleman happened to need something from Boundless Mountain; perhaps what he had asked me to retrieve was this living corpse? Maybe in the prior life, the gentleman came to retrieve it himself or he might have sent some other senior brothers and sisters. Once the piecese together, everything makes sense. Of course, the most likely possibility is that Boundless Mountain itself had switched out the living corpse. After all, this is their Trial Ground, and they can handle it however they wish. There may have been some secret affairs during this time, that even the yers of Boundless Mountain might not have the right to know! All the way, Lu Xun could feel that Ye Sui An was always sneaking nces at him from time to time. Especially when Lu Xun was in deep thought, Ye Sui An would look at him while shaking his head with fervent eyes. What the heck is he imagining? Lu Xun felt speechless. They had barely started their journey, and he was already somewhat regretting bringing Ye Sui An along. After about an hour, the paper crane and the leaf-type light boat finally arrived at the gate of Boundless Mountain. Without permission, Lu Xun and the others wouldnt be able to enter as the Mountain Protection Array was in ce; an attempted breach would guaranteedly turn them to ashes. Lu Xun was clear that Boundless Mountains Mountain Protection Array would undoubtedly not be as strong as Demon Sects. Why did he believe this? Of course, it was due to the testing undertaken by foolish yers! Storming the Mountain Protection Array is one of the best ways tomit suicide; it was estimated that a level 60 yer charging into the Mountain Protection Array of Boundless Mountain wouldst just two to three seconds. If it were on the other hand, the Demon Sects Array, they would have been instantly destroyed. Such incredibly foolish and idle activity, Lu Xun had naturally done the same in the past. Of course, in this lifetime, he would definitely not risk doing it. Looking around, it was snow white all over, enveloped in ice and snow. The mountain was incredibly high, estimated to be more than Demon Sects main peak. This was a colossal mountain, named Boundless Mountain. This was both the name of the mountain, and the sect. Lu Xun gazed at the snowy scenery and the mountain before him, unable to help himself from reciting a verse of a poem: The mountains dance like silver snakes, and the hignds charge like wax-elephants, vying with the Heavenly Emperor to see who is higher! Little Junior Brother, what are you mumbling under your breath? The uncultured Mao Nanbei asked curiously. Not understanding a single line of poetry? Are youpletely unlettered? Empty inside, its no wonder he doesnt grow up. Lu Xun patted his chest, asking himself, What is inside? Culture! He answered himself. Lu Xun looked ahead, knowing that at times like this when visiting, the most effective way to do so was to call the mountain. He cultivated his spiritual power, then shouted loudly, Demon Sects Lu Xun, Mao Nanbei, Lin Chan, are here to pay a visit! The voice, empowered by spiritual force, echoed like rolling thunder, reaching far and wide. Ye Suian who was standing beside him was taken aback: What about me? What about me? Why didnt Elder Lu chant my name? However, he didnt think much of it, simply feeling that Elder Lu perhaps didnt want to exceed his authority, so he faithfully imitated, and shouted loud: Swordsman Sessor Ye Suian hase to visit! Not muchter, a part of the Boundless Mountains Mountain Protection Array was activated, and several shadows flew down from the mountain peak, the one leading them was actually the Sect Leader of Boundless Mountain, Feng Wuming. Feng Wuming was of medium build, ordinary-looking, with quite thick hair, and eagle-like sharp eyes. He also carried a poker face, yet from his mouth issued forth hearty, exuberantughter: Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Portrait plus sound effect, seems very absurd. As a worthy Level Eight strongman, a towering figure in the Cultivation World, the sect leader of one of the three major Demon Sects, the Boundless Mountain, usually cold-stone-like Feng Wuming had to squeeze out a great deal of warmth for Lu Xun at this moment. The reason? Because standing behind Lu Xun and others, was the revered Master. If not for the Master, the cultivators in the Demon Sect would not have their current status and influence. All the cultivators in the Demon Sect, consider themselves juniors to the Master. Feng Wuming maintained his cold face whileughing heartily, spoke with warmth and politeness: Ha ha ha ha, I didnt expect it to be the two disciples of the Master who have graced us with their presence. I am sorry for noting to meet you both earlier, my sincere apologies for the oversight! He looked at Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei, thenughed and said: In terms of seniority, I should really be calling you both uncle masters. Sect Leader Feng addressing us by our names is fine. Of course, if Sect Leader Feng were to call me young friend Lu, I would secretly be thrilled. Lu Xun replied with a genial smile. You give me face, Ill give you face. One word from you, one word from me, after several rounds of mutual ttery, the atmosphere immediately became harmonious and heated. As for how Feng Wuming was able to confirm Lu Xuns identity, it was naturally because he, being a Level Eight strongman himself, was able to discern the secret technique Shen Yan had helped Lu Xun set up on the sword sheath, recognizing it as the sheath of The Sword Qi is Near. On the contrary, Ye Suian was left out for a while. After all, so what if youre the only sessor of Sword Mountain? Feng Wuming is a senior, his status is on par with the sect leaders of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, in front of him, Ye Suian is just a junior. Moreover, although the Heavenly Dust Continent isnt exactly a battleground between orthodoxy and heterodoxy, there is still some mutual dislike. After all, people who tread different paths cannot make ns together. Everyones path of development is different, even the Dao they cultivate isnt the same. Of course, in the end, he did greet Ye Suian, otherwise it would make Boundless Mountain look petty. Moreover, Ye Suian came with Lu Xun, so he should give some more face. On the other hand, Ye Suian didnt really care about all this, he only felt that Elder Lu was indeed worth learning from in terms of humility and his approach towards people. He felt that he had pulled everything off in an amiable and modest manner. When someone has special feelings towards someone else, they will feel that whatever they do is glowing! Why dont we stop chatting in mid-air, why note and sit at the main hall of my Boundless Mountain? Feng Wuming continued to suggest with a cold face but warm words. Excellent, excellent. Lu Xun followed suit with a smile. Then, arge party of people flew towards the main hall, directly passing through the Mountain Protection Array. Ye Suian, however, seemed like someone who was being brought along. He was trailing at the very back, eyeing Lu Xuns receding back with passionate eyes. Chapter 176: 176, [Evildoer] Chapter 176: [Evildoer] Trantor: 549690339 The surrounding spiritual energy was wildly gathering around Lin Chan. This was a normal phenomenon. But as Lin Chan was condensing her Sword Heart, Lu Xuns body unexpectedly started reacting, leaving him rather puzzled. The tiny sword within his Sword Heart was incredibly excited, spinning around inside Lu Xuns Sword Heart. This feeling was somewhat simr to a gentleman nervously pacing back and forth outside the door while his wife was about to give birth. What are you so excited about! Lu Xun said irritably. Does her Sword Heart have anything to do with you? Mao Nanbei sat to the side, looking here and there, asking, Who? Whos excited? Little Junior Brother, who are you talking to? Er, Im talking to my Sword Heart. Lu Xun felt this was rather odd. Little Junior Brother, you must be delirious. Can a Sword Heart actually be alive? Mao Nanbei said. It seems like the small sword in my Sword Heart is indeed alive Lu Xun thought to himself. But my little sword seems to be a bit slow He did not continue this topic. Instead, he said to Mao Nanbei, Fourth Senior Sister, we should ride the paper crane and look for a secluded ce. I dont think Little Chan can sessfully condense right away. Its not good to keep flying in the sky. Alright! Lets go to that barren mountain ahead. Well protect her. Mao Nanbei pointed to a mountain ahead. The paper cranended somewhere on the small mountain, where Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei kept their guard near Lin Chan, not daring to let down their vignce. They guarded like this for two full days and nights. They left the Tianque Gate several days ago. Upon their departure, Mo Beipo was very enthusiastic and provided arge amount of Spirit Fruit, Spiritual Tea and other daily necessities. He hinted that he wanted more frequent contact in the future. Lu Xun epted all the gifts without any embarrassment. However, he was certain to avoid the Tianque Gate in the future if he could. He didnt think there was anything wrong with this. Destroying the altar in the Three Thousand Mountains area was a significant help to them. With fewer hidden dangers, the invasion of the foreign race would be less damaging. His actions indirectly saved many people in the Three Thousand Mountains. So, it was the Three Thousand Mountains who owed him a great favor, only they didnt realize it. At this moment, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei were gorging on Spirit Fruit beside Lin Chan, feeling very content. Suddenly, Lu Xun shivered intensely. Whats wrong, Little Junior Brother? Mao Nanbei asked, puzzled. I dont know! Lu Xun said, confused as he shivered again. Not only was he shivering, but he also had the urge to howl at the sky! It was like a bodily instinct, a natural response! He nced at Lin Chan, noticing that she was about to sessfully condense her Sword Heart Lu Xuns mouth twitched: I havent be a real Sword Person, have I? His reaction was much like when he had his breakthrough, with his nearby Magical Swords and Spirit Swords trembling and emitting a sword cry. His whole-body shivering resembled the swords trembling. His desire to howl was akin to the sword cry. I must be sick! Lu Xun said, feeling a headache. His perfectly human body was apparently disying traits of a sword! Touching his own body he thought, At least Im not as hard as a sword. At this moment, Lin Chan opened her eyes, sensing a change in herself. You have just enlightened your Sword Heart, Lu Xun said, speaking like a seasoned veteran. Lin Chan looked up at Lu Xun. For some reason, her impulse to firmly grip her master like a sword increased even more! My master really does seem like a sword. Lin Chan sighed internally. Perhaps only she, born with a Natural Sword Embryo, would have such a peculiar feeling. Simultaneously, she scolded herself silently: What a wicked thought! Such improper thoughts were an infringement towards her master! But if I were to grip him, where would the hilt be, and where would be the sword tip? Such a thought popped into Lin Chans mind. No, no, no! Lin Chan, you wicked disciple! How dare you think like that! Lu Xun looked at Lin Chans peculiar expression and asked, Little Chan, are you feeling unwell? Lin Chans face flushed slightly, she shook her head hurriedly, then forcefully dismissed her thoughts. Lu Xun gave her a puzzled look, seeing that she didnt react much, he chose not to ask further. He sat down next to Lin Chan, took a Spirit Fruit out of his storage ring, and said, Eat it, you must be thirsty and hungry after so many days of seclusion? Lin Chan reached out to take it, lowered her head, and began to eat the Spirit Fruit, saying in her heart, Thank you, master. Lu Xun spoke softly, Little Chan, theres nothing else in your Sword Heart, is there? Lin Chan was biting the Spirit Fruit, she raised her head slightly, her big eyes were somewhat confused, then she shook her head. What could possibly be in her Sword Heart besides the Sword Heart itself? Its good if theres nothing else, its good. Lu Xun sighed in relief. With his Game System, even if his Sword Heart mutated, it was all upgradable by his Experience Points, there wouldnt be any problems. On the contrary, its power would even increase! But Lin Chan was different, he still hoped that Lin Chan could walk on the normal path of cultivation to avoid any risks, not to narrow her path. After Lin Chan developed her Sword Heart, Lu Xun checked the Guide task, he actually also got a reward of 15,000 experience points, so he epted it cheerfully. He now had a huge amount of Experience Points, almost 290,000! These Experience Points were enough for him to do a lot of things. The three of them sat back on the paper crane, with Mao Nanbei in charge of piloting the paper crane. Lu Xun closed his eyes pretending to cultivate, but in reality, he was assigning Experience Points. It takes 150,000 Experience Points to level up to level 13. I can use the purple initial skill upgrade coupon to level up the Ancient Five Elements Formation to level 3. The Sword Cultivating Technique doesnt need to be considered for the time being, I cant afford to level it up yet. I could level up Pink Ink, its cost-effective and has strong self-defense abilities. With a rough n, Lu Xun raised his Nameless Technique by one level, sessfully leveling up to 13, which was the thirdyer of the Initial Realm. Then, he used the upgrade coupon, saving 50,000 Experience Points, and upgraded the Ancient Five Elements Formation to level 3. Next, he spent 80,000 Experience Points to level it up to level 4. He was left with less than 60,000 Experience Points, all of which he used to upgrade Pink Ink. He leveled up Pink Ink to level 5 all in one go, and then used a mid-level blue skill upgrade coupon to level it up to level 6! At this point, his Experience Points were almost spent. After checking his Character Panel, Lu Xun thought, Next, focus on leveling up. The skill level is high enough now, leveling up more would cost too many Experience Points, its more worthwhile to level up. The current skill level ispletely sufficient until level 30. If I can get skill upgrade coupons for free, use them to upgrade. If I cant, just focus on leveling up. Unfortunately, the Nameless Technique practiced the Five Elements together, each time it costed an astonishing amount of Experience Points, about five times that of ordinary yers, which slightly upset him. Luckily, the Spiritual Power inside his body was strong enough. Even though his character level seemed low, he was still quite mighty in a fight! I, Lu Xun, am a one-man team! He can onlyfort himself like this. After all these were done, Lu Xun opened his eyes. Little junior brother, did you make a breakthrough? Mao Nanbei said excitedly. Lu Xun nodded. Others couldnt feel when you upgraded your skills, but its quite obvious when you leveled up. The teacher said your cultivation technique is extremely slow to practice, but I think youre advancing quite fast! Mao Nanbei said. Fourth sister, cant you think that I am extraordinarily talented? Must you think that the teacher is exaggerating? Lu Xun said a little irritably. Oh, youre right! Mao Nanbei stopped eating, raised her head and said. On the other hand, Lin Chan looked at her master and thought, Master has made another breakthrough, hes increasingly resembling a good sword Crap! Why am I thinking about this again! Rebellious child! She scolded herself once more. (PS: The second update of the day. I n to stay upte tonight and release two more chapters. It definitely will be quitete, you can read it after you wake up.) Chapter 177: 177, [Supplemental Items of Sword Sheath] (Third update, ask for monthly ticket) Chapter 177: [Supplemental Items of Sword Sheath] (Third update, ask for monthly ticket) Trantor: 549690339 The paper crane was still flying in the air, and Boundless Mountain was located in the far north, it was a long journey. These days, Lu Xun was growing weary of flying. Honestly, why did he ask me to go to such a faraway ce like Boundless Mountain, its such a time-consuming round trip! Fortunately, the generous rewards for the task spurred him on. At this moment, the sky was growing gloomy; it looked like it would rain. Lu Xun urged the paper crane to fly downwards, preparing to take a rest and not to travel excessively during the rain. What if flying so high got him struck by lightning? Dont think this is a joke, after the public beta was released, some yers, for the sake of excitement, specifically chose to fly during thunderous weather and then got struck to the point where they were charred on the outside but tender inside C even the neighborhood kids cried from jealousy! Yes, cultivators have great abilities, but most of them are quite insignificant in front of nature. Those foolish yers are free to court death, but Lu Xun cannot. To him, this is his only weaknesspared to yers. Of course, he couldpensate for this weakness by exploiting his status as an NPC, getting yers to work for him, and then letting these foolish yers die for him. His idea was simple: All yers are somewhat suicidal. If thats the case, wouldnt I be less of a person if I didnt let them die for me a few times? The paper crane swooshed into a cave, and Lu Xun summoned his spiritual power to quickly tidy up the cave. Before he descended the mountain, hadnt he learned a whole row of low-level skills at the Transmission Tower intending to teach them to yers after the public beta? Heter realized that many of these are very practical life skills, and the Dust Removal Technique was one of them. A wind formed by spiritual power quickly cleaned up the cave, far more efficient than any vacuum cleaner or cleaning robot. To mundane people, this Dust Removal Technique is definitely an enchanting godly skill. Lu Xun opened his palm and spiritual power gathered in his hand, forming a ball of light and illuminating the surroundings. This is the Illumination Technique. The ball of light created by this skill is only for illumination, does not have much killing power, and is only a little warm. Of course, if you add a sentence: Let there be light! This would still look kind of impressive. At this moment, Lu Xun felt that studying two rows of low-level skills had been worthwhile, as they were quite useful. He felt that he could rece most household appliances with just his skills Pretty cool right? Fourth Senior Sister, Lu Xun said to Mao Nanbei, do you want to go around and see if there is any game? Upon hearing the word food, Mao Nanbei instantly transformed from azy housecat into a hunting cat, rushing into the pouring rain to find prey. The rain naturally didnt wet her, blocked by her spiritual power, not even her clothes got wet. Soon, she caught three rabbits. Rabbits are so cute, and its so hard for them to hide from the rain. Why not just roast them, and perhaps add some more spice? Before long, the aroma of roasted rabbit meat permeated the cave. Lu Xun ate while daydreaming, but in reality, he was browsing the forums. The public beta of Heavenly Dust was not far off, and its forum had be increasingly popr. Up until now, Lu Xun had not seen Mo Guanji post on the forum again. Didnt this kid manage to escape his fate of sudden death? Lu Xun wondered in his mind. Maybe he didnt die ying Heavenly Dust, but during the waiting period for the public beta, he became addicted to other games and couldnt extricate himself, and then died anyway Lu Xun was still quite concerned about his Sword-Serving Child. Not to say he had any feelings for him, after all, they hadnt interacted for long, mainly because he felt that Mo Guanji was quite useful. Forget it, Ill see if this guyes online after the public beta. Lu Xun didnt have other solutions, after all, he couldnt post ormunicate with anyone. As Lu Xuns Sword-Serving Child, Mo Guanji was effectively a registered disciple. With the disy of the Master-Disciple Interface, every time Mo Guanji logged into the game, his name would change from grey to bright in the interface. If it remained grey, it meant he had either quit the game or died unexpectedly As for his other registered disciple, Han Bagui, Lu Xun suspected he might have forgotten his cheap master. After reading the serialized novel on the forum, Lu Xun cursed the author in his heart at least ten times. Most of his angry words were Short, Dog of disjointed chapters, and such. You know, the time flow speed on the Heavenly Dust Continent was different from that on Earth, which made waiting for updates on the forum particrly agonizing for Lu Xun! Ten times the agony! Before logging out of the forum, Lu Xun took a nce at the Emperor Guilds post. Several beta yers had signed up for the mission. The Emperor Guild showed full confidence, promising to repetitively kill the wonderful creature that turned from a man into an old pimp. On the day of the public test, when they logged in and found the key character in the mission disyed as Deceased, I wonder how theyd feel These days, Lu Xun noticed a rather unfavorable trend on the forum: the poprity of the Purple Pce had declined. But that was normal. For the yers, they were after all virtual characters. Most hadnt even seen themselves, just a few screenshots on the forum. So, how could they keep missing it? However, this situation would naturally improve once the public test began. Charisma 10, irresistible. asionally, Lu Xun would wonder if anyone in this world would be unwilling to kill me? It didnt seem imusible After a while of pouring rain outside, the weather cleared up. There was even a rainbow in the sky. Mao Nanbei jumped up as if he could see more clearly by doing so, eximing happily: Little Junior Brother, Little Chan, look, theres a rainbow! Lin Chan opened her small mouth, making a soundless: Wow~ Even in the world of cultivators, they were deeply amazed by the miracles of nature. Lu Xun took out a paper crane from his storage ring and threw it to the side. With a biu~ sound, the paper crane erged. Just as everyone was about to sit on the paper crane, the ck rope on the sword sheath fluttered, gently rubbing against Lu Xuns hand back. Whats up? Lu Xun asked. The ck rope on the sword sheath first pointed towards its sheath, then towards the northeast direction. You mean theres something over there that you want to swallow and replenish your strength? Lu Xun asked. The ck rope on the sword sheath moved as if nodding. Is it far? Lu Xun asked. The ck rope stretched out and swung, drawing a rtivelyrge arc to indicate: That far! Lu Xun didnt understand, but guessed it must be quite a distance. You have quite a keen sense. Lu Xun chuckled. Obviously, the sword sheaths perception range seemed to be broader than Mao Nanbeis, which was quite magical. The ck rope on the sword sheath continued to rub against Lu Xuns hand back,unching a cajoling attack again. Long-starved, it was really eager for something to satisfy its hunger and replenish its strength. Sword Qi is near, your wife is pretty persistent when she gets clingy. Lu Xun thought to himself. So should we go take a look? Lu Xun asked Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan. Lin Chan was obedient, following her master wherever he went. Mao Nanbei, always keen on stirring things up, naturally had no objections. Lu Xun and the others then hopped onto the paper crane. Guided by the sword sheath, they slightly changed their heading and flew northeast. After flying for a while, they saw a small temple nestled in a mountain called Shallow Water Temple. Mao Nanbei slightly furrowed his eyebrows, his cat ears standing straight up as he said, Little Junior Brother, theres something strange about this temple. (PS: Third update! Im overestimating myself again, staying up till 3 AM. Im off to sleep. Hopefully I can keep up with the surge of updates tomorrow. Dont forget to vote for me!) Chapter 192: 192, [The Mysterious Black Mark] (Soliciting monthly ticket) Chapter 192: [The Mysterious ck Mark] (Soliciting monthly ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Today, Lu Xun and the others finally settled down in Boundless Mountain. Since they were already here, it would be very impolite to just take a Spirit Crow and leave immediately. Feng Wuming originally nned to send two Outer Sect Disciples to serve everyone, but was politely declined by Lu Xun. People from the Demon Sect were not ustomed to such privileges, they preferred doing everything themselves. Instead, Ye Suian shamelessly moved into the same house, and after tasting the food prepared by Lu Xun, he was astounded! The path Ye Suian sought did not involve worldly desires, he was ustomed to fasting and rarely ate. But watching Lu Xun chopping meat and cooking, rolling up his sleeves to scoop water, everything seemed utterly wless, as if he was expressing some profound philosophy. Ye Suian was almost fascinated. After dinner, when everyone was done digesting their food, Ye Suian stood up and bowed to Lu Xun, wanting to spar him through a sword duel. Finally, he is acting normal! Lu Xun thought in his heart. Isnt this more appropriate? As a Sword Cultivator, dueling should be the priority. Why is he always staring at me? He had already anticipated a friendly spar, however, Ye Suians attitude was really good. It did appear he was seeking advice from someone more experienced. Lu Xun naturally would not refuse. Its better if this gets a lot of attention, if everyone knows they are sparring, the news will spread across the world, back to the Demon Sect, and would enhance his Reputation Value. Moreover, Little Chan was watching from the sidelines! As your teacher, I will show you by defeating him one more time, letting you know, hes not good enough! Even if Ye Suian is persistent, it wont matter as the initial impression is already low. In the snowy field, Lu Xun, dressed in a ck robe, with his sword sheath in hand, looked impressive. Compared to Ye Suian in his green robe, Lu Xun had a better aura. After they greeted each other, Ye Suian suppressed his cultivation to the fourthyer of the Initial Realm, then drew his Moon Emperor. In the dark night, sword qi was like a bright moon rising, quite impressive indeed. Lu Xun did not deliberately urge the little sword in his Sword Heart, but disyed Pink Ink. The stream of ink-colored qi circted around him, deflecting one wave of sword qi after another. Lu Xun just stood there quietly, as wave after wave of Ye Suians sword qi attacked, but were unable to break through the ink-colored qi stream. Pink Ink, although only of Superior Blue Level, had cost quite a bit of experience points to level up. It had a high level of defense, not weaker than any average Purple Level technique. The main thing was it looked good! Especially in the snow, the ink-colored qi stream seemed even more artistic. Lu Xun spread his hands, and wave after wave of sword qi began to form out of thin air. Ink qi like water, sword qi like a stream! He began to slowly step towards Ye Suian one step at a time. The sword qi from the Moon Emperor could not stop him. The impact of the sword qi on the ink-colored qi created a huge noise, but the effect was not good. He simply walked up to Ye Suian and then stopped. The result had been decided! If Ye Suian had not suppressed his cultivation base, with his power at the second realm, Lu Xun might not have been his match. But at the same level, and because of his Non-Swordbearer characteristic, Lu Xun felt like he was bullying the other. Thank you for your kindness. Lu Xun replied with a smile. Thank Elder Lu for his guidance again. Ye Suian respectfully replied. Once again, he realized the gap between him and Elder Lu, and sensed that this gap was widening! The only thing he regretted was that Elder Lu did not use that move: Point Out this time. After the duel, Lu Xun was pleased with the look of admiration in his disciples eyes. Give up, Scum Man Ye! You will definitely have no chance in this life! Lu Xun thought to himself. Nothing else happened that night, Lu Xun just felt that the Spirit Crows in Boundless Mountain were a bit noisy. Fortunately, as a Cultivator, he could seal his five senses at will, forcibly making himself deaf, which did not affect his rest. Moreover, the new generation of Disciples in Boundless Mountain did not have World Protagonist, so it was also a little less fun. In Heavenly Dust, there are five known World Protagonists. The four major righteous factions ounted for 3 spots, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain split one Ye Suian, with the other two factions taking one each. Meanwhile, The Demon Sect upied two spots among the three major demonic gates, one was Lin Chan of the Demon Sect, and the other was in Spring and Autumn Forest. Hence, it was evident that Boundless Mountain was truly pitiful. However, some yers uncovered some hidden plots that pointed towards Boundless Mountain, as if there was always a shadow lurking in the unknown corners of Boundless Mountain. Many yers spected that there might be another world protagonist from Boundless Mountain hiding in the shadows! Of course, this was only a guess, even the poker-faced yers from Boundless Mountain were clueless themselves. After the break of dawn, having finished the porridge cooked by Lin Chan, Lu Xun decided to return to the sect. He had spent too much time on this journey, and the public test was drawing near. Based on his travel speed, the public test mightmence even before he could reach the Demon Sect. Before Saying goodbye, the aloof Feng Wuming pointed at the hundreds of spirit crows on Boundless Mountain, saying, Friend Lu, feel free to pick one. Seeing Mao Nanbei eagerly itching for a try, Lu Xun said, Fourth Senior Sister, why dont you pick? Not only did this make Mao Nanbei happy, but Lu Xun could also conveniently me her if something went wrongter. If the boss was dissatisfied with the spirit crow they brought back, Mao Nanbei would help share the responsibility. Back in their mountain, the most cherished ones were her and Little Chan, so with her to share the burden, Lu Xun was very relieved. Mao Nanbei was jumping around like an unleashed horse among the flock of crows. After observing all the crows, as Lu Xun expected, she picked the one that looked juicy but not oily. It must be said C Mao Nanbeis knack for choosing food ingredients was indeed innate! However, they couldnt eat this spirit crow before they returned to the mountain, they wouldnt want to bring back just bones, would they? Of course, if the boss agreed to eating it after they returned to the mountains, Lu Xun wouldnt mind tasting the so-called Golden Crow bloodline either. It had been said before that spirit crows look dim-witted, just like Psyducks. The one Mao Nanbei held was especially dull! Lu Xun suspected that while this spirit crow seemed plump, it was probably the stupidest one among the flock! Even when caught by Mao Nanbei, it did not struggle but instead stared nkly ahead as if in a daze. This caused Feng Wuming and the rest to feel a bit embarrassed, and they suggested, Or perhaps we should choose a livelier one? No, no, its fine! Lu Xun waved his hand with a smile, thinking that most likely it would be eaten once they returned. Whether it was lively or not didnt matter. If anything, a more animated one would cause more trouble when they had to kill it. After another round of polite words, Lu Xun and hispany formally left Boundless Mountain. Among the lower-tier skills hed learned, there was a low-level Taming Beast Technique, which was useless for spirit beasts but very effective for poultry and livestock. For breeders, it was simply divine! Lu Xun decided to try using it on this spirit crow and surprisingly, it did have some effect! This this is a descendant of the Golden Crow? Who on earth came up with this legend! Does the Golden Crow know about this? At this moment, the spirit crow was standing on a paper crane, looking as dull as a domestic old hen. The paper crane flew quickly through the sky, and after an hour or two, it arrived near the Ghosts Grief. Just then, the chains binding the body on the floating tform inside the Ghosts Grief began to tremble violently. The body covered in a mantle didnt move, the trembling of the chains seemed to stem from some mysterious and formidable force! A ray of ck light emerged from within the mantle, it came from the bodys forehead, where a ck mark was shing a glow! From afar, it looked incredibly like a tiny ck feather! The ck light became brighter and brighter. Chapter 192: [The Mysterious ck Mark] (Soliciting monthly ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Today, Lu Xun and the others finally settled down in Boundless Mountain. Since they were already here, it would be very impolite to just take a Spirit Crow and leave immediately. Feng Wuming originally nned to send two Outer Sect Disciples to serve everyone, but was politely declined by Lu Xun. People from the Demon Sect were not ustomed to such privileges, they preferred doing everything themselves. Instead, Ye Suian shamelessly moved into the same house, and after tasting the food prepared by Lu Xun, he was astounded! The path Ye Suian sought did not involve worldly desires, he was ustomed to fasting and rarely ate. But watching Lu Xun chopping meat and cooking, rolling up his sleeves to scoop water, everything seemed utterly wless, as if he was expressing some profound philosophy. Ye Suian was almost fascinated. After dinner, when everyone was done digesting their food, Ye Suian stood up and bowed to Lu Xun, wanting to spar him through a sword duel. Finally, he is acting normal! Lu Xun thought in his heart. Isnt this more appropriate? As a Sword Cultivator, dueling should be the priority. Why is he always staring at me? He had already anticipated a friendly spar, however, Ye Suians attitude was really good. It did appear he was seeking advice from someone more experienced. Lu Xun naturally would not refuse. Its better if this gets a lot of attention, if everyone knows they are sparring, the news will spread across the world, back to the Demon Sect, and would enhance his Reputation Value. Moreover, Little Chan was watching from the sidelines! As your teacher, I will show you by defeating him one more time, letting you know, hes not good enough! Even if Ye Suian is persistent, it wont matter as the initial impression is already low. In the snowy field, Lu Xun, dressed in a ck robe, with his sword sheath in hand, looked impressive. Compared to Ye Suian in his green robe, Lu Xun had a better aura. After they greeted each other, Ye Suian suppressed his cultivation to the fourthyer of the Initial Realm, then drew his Moon Emperor. In the dark night, sword qi was like a bright moon rising, quite impressive indeed. Lu Xun did not deliberately urge the little sword in his Sword Heart, but disyed Pink Ink. The stream of ink-colored qi circted around him, deflecting one wave of sword qi after another. Lu Xun just stood there quietly, as wave after wave of Ye Suians sword qi attacked, but were unable to break through the ink-colored qi stream. Pink Ink, although only of Superior Blue Level, had cost quite a bit of experience points to level up. It had a high level of defense, not weaker than any average Purple Level technique. The main thing was it looked good! Especially in the snow, the ink-colored qi stream seemed even more artistic. Lu Xun spread his hands, and wave after wave of sword qi began to form out of thin air. Ink qi like water, sword qi like a stream! He began to slowly step towards Ye Suian one step at a time. The sword qi from the Moon Emperor could not stop him. The impact of the sword qi on the ink-colored qi created a huge noise, but the effect was not good. He simply walked up to Ye Suian and then stopped. The result had been decided! If Ye Suian had not suppressed his cultivation base, with his power at the second realm, Lu Xun might not have been his match. But at the same level, and because of his Non-Swordbearer characteristic, Lu Xun felt like he was bullying the other. Thank you for your kindness. Lu Xun replied with a smile. Thank Elder Lu for his guidance again. Ye Suian respectfully replied. Once again, he realized the gap between him and Elder Lu, and sensed that this gap was widening! The only thing he regretted was that Elder Lu did not use that move: Point Out this time. After the duel, Lu Xun was pleased with the look of admiration in his disciples eyes. Give up, Scum Man Ye! You will definitely have no chance in this life! Lu Xun thought to himself. Nothing else happened that night, Lu Xun just felt that the Spirit Crows in Boundless Mountain were a bit noisy. Fortunately, as a Cultivator, he could seal his five senses at will, forcibly making himself deaf, which did not affect his rest. Moreover, the new generation of Disciples in Boundless Mountain did not have World Protagonist, so it was also a little less fun. In Heavenly Dust, there are five known World Protagonists. The four major righteous factions ounted for 3 spots, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain split one Ye Suian, with the other two factions taking one each. Meanwhile, The Demon Sect upied two spots among the three major demonic gates, one was Lin Chan of the Demon Sect, and the other was in Spring and Autumn Forest. Hence, it was evident that Boundless Mountain was truly pitiful. However, some yers uncovered some hidden plots that pointed towards Boundless Mountain, as if there was always a shadow lurking in the unknown corners of Boundless Mountain. Many yers spected that there might be another world protagonist from Boundless Mountain hiding in the shadows! Of course, this was only a guess, even the poker-faced yers from Boundless Mountain were clueless themselves. After the break of dawn, having finished the porridge cooked by Lin Chan, Lu Xun decided to return to the sect. He had spent too much time on this journey, and the public test was drawing near. Based on his travel speed, the public test mightmence even before he could reach the Demon Sect. Before Saying goodbye, the aloof Feng Wuming pointed at the hundreds of spirit crows on Boundless Mountain, saying, Friend Lu, feel free to pick one. Seeing Mao Nanbei eagerly itching for a try, Lu Xun said, Fourth Senior Sister, why dont you pick? Not only did this make Mao Nanbei happy, but Lu Xun could also conveniently me her if something went wrongter. If the boss was dissatisfied with the spirit crow they brought back, Mao Nanbei would help share the responsibility. Back in their mountain, the most cherished ones were her and Little Chan, so with her to share the burden, Lu Xun was very relieved. Mao Nanbei was jumping around like an unleashed horse among the flock of crows. After observing all the crows, as Lu Xun expected, she picked the one that looked juicy but not oily. It must be said C Mao Nanbeis knack for choosing food ingredients was indeed innate! However, they couldnt eat this spirit crow before they returned to the mountain, they wouldnt want to bring back just bones, would they? Of course, if the boss agreed to eating it after they returned to the mountains, Lu Xun wouldnt mind tasting the so-called Golden Crow bloodline either. It had been said before that spirit crows look dim-witted, just like Psyducks. The one Mao Nanbei held was especially dull! Lu Xun suspected that while this spirit crow seemed plump, it was probably the stupidest one among the flock! Even when caught by Mao Nanbei, it did not struggle but instead stared nkly ahead as if in a daze. This caused Feng Wuming and the rest to feel a bit embarrassed, and they suggested, Or perhaps we should choose a livelier one? No, no, its fine! Lu Xun waved his hand with a smile, thinking that most likely it would be eaten once they returned. Whether it was lively or not didnt matter. If anything, a more animated one would cause more trouble when they had to kill it. After another round of polite words, Lu Xun and hispany formally left Boundless Mountain. Among the lower-tier skills hed learned, there was a low-level Taming Beast Technique, which was useless for spirit beasts but very effective for poultry and livestock. For breeders, it was simply divine! Lu Xun decided to try using it on this spirit crow and surprisingly, it did have some effect! This this is a descendant of the Golden Crow? Who on earth came up with this legend! Does the Golden Crow know about this? At this moment, the spirit crow was standing on a paper crane, looking as dull as a domestic old hen. The paper crane flew quickly through the sky, and after an hour or two, it arrived near the Ghosts Grief. Just then, the chains binding the body on the floating tform inside the Ghosts Grief began to tremble violently. The body covered in a mantle didnt move, the trembling of the chains seemed to stem from some mysterious and formidable force! A ray of ck light emerged from within the mantle, it came from the bodys forehead, where a ck mark was shing a glow! From afar, it looked incredibly like a tiny ck feather! The ck light became brighter and brighter. Simultaneously, the five chains trembled increasingly fiercely. The next moment The chains broke. Chapter 179: 179、【Another Mysterious Pearl】 Chapter 179: 179Another Mysterious Pearl Trantor: 549690339 The Monk, who appeared even older than a man in his nies, suddenly knelt in front of Lu Xun. Lu Xuns first reaction was bewilderment, sheer bewilderment! Oh, my turtle! Whats going on? Lu Xun was utterly stupefied, so much so that he didnt even move to help the Monk immediately. By the time he reacted, he quickly reached out to support the Monk, but was also wary inside. Anything unusual predicts something strange! Although the one in front of him was indeed a Monster Monk, whats he up to? Since arriving at Shallow Water Temple, Lu Xun did have a good impression here, thinking it indeed looked like a ce out of this world, but if anything unusual happened, he would definitely hide behind Mao Nanbei with Lin Chan in the first ce, and let Mao Nanbei chop the turtle. However, this scene did remind Lu Xun of something. He thought about his situation when he was in Qingling City. Qingling City is arge city built on top of Turtles shell and the Demon Sects Trial Ground, Turtles Longevity, is inside the turtles shell. In Qingling City, turtles are considered auspicious. One could often see all sorts of turtles leisurely strolling around. Lu Xun remembered clearly that when he first arrived in Qingling City, all the turtles on the roadside bowed their heads to the ground in what could only be described as a greeting upon spotting him! It wasnt just one or two turtles making this gesture, but all the turtles in the entire city of Qingling would do it the moment they saw Lu Xun! Back then, he felt very perplexed, but since he couldnt understand thenguage of turtles and couldntmunicate with them, he still hadnt found an answer until now. Now, with the reaction of the old monk upon seeing the sword sheath Surely, the odd phenomenon in Qingling City must have been due to the sword sheath as well! Thank goodness, I initially thought there was some intriguing connection between me and the turtles. Turns out Im not the cause myself, Lu Xun murmured inwardly. Master, why did you do that? Lu Xun asked. He was just silent and then knelt, quite a tough one! The old monk raised by Lu Xun still had a respectful look on his face. Excuse me for startling you, your sword sheath is a sacred object, he said. Sacred object? Lu Xun nced at the sword sheath. This sheath was made by Elder Gui, who told him so himself. Considering some simrities between Elder Gui and these Monster Monks in behavior and manners One would assume that even if Elder Gui wasnt a turtle transformed, he would have some kind of rtionship with them. The former seems more probable. Yes, the sheath was made from the back of an Ancient Turtle, specifically from the toughest part, which naturally makes it a sacred object to my people, the old monk exined. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun nodded, finally understanding. So thats how it is, he thought to himself. Qingling City is within the sphere of influence of the Demon Sect and is built upon an Ancient Turtles shell, implying maybe the ancient turtle bears some rtion to the Demon Sect as well. He wasnt sure whether Elder Gui had just managed to get the essence of the Ancient Turtles shell and crafted the sheath, or perhapshe had a thousand strings and threads of connection with the Ancient Turtle itself! It was said that after a turtle transforms, its shell bes an external object. Hence, this guess wasnt entirely impossible! Since this sheath is considered your sacred object, wouldnt it be fine if it wants to consume something from your temple, right? Lu Xun thought to himself. Lu Xun looked at the old monk, pondered for a moment, and then bluntly stated his intention. The ck cord on the sheath was swinging around as if making clear its stance and position, adding persuasive power and credibility to Lu Xuns words. The old monk looked at Lu Xun and the others, then at the sheath, and a chrysanthemum-like smile squeezed onto his face. What does it wish for from my temple? he asked. Lu Xun was actually quite curious himself about what the sheath would want to eat. The ck cord floated up and pointed to the palm of the Stone Buddha. In the Buddhas palm, there was a stonework flower, and in the middle of the flower, there was a stone bead. It appeared to be nothing special. He wasnt quite sure what it was. If its what the sacred object desires, then feel free to take it, said the old monk with a smile. He was surprisingly straightforward. This surprised Lu Xun, after all, he was just a stranger. And ording to the usual pattern, shouldnt they attempt to snatch the sacred artifact of their n upon seeing it? Why did they offer it here? Could it be a bit too hasty? Could it be that the monks in this dpidated temple truly have a heart that transcends worldly desires? Just as Lu Xun was about to respond with a few polite words, the sword sheath flew out of his hand. It flew in front of the stone Buddha on its own, used its end to pry open, and then flung the stone bead out. Then it opened its mouth upwards, and the stone bead fell firmly into the sword sheath. It even made a pop sound. Its ck string whirled a few times in the air, seeming very pleased. After finishing these, it slowly drifted back into Lu Xuns hand. Ahem, Im sorry for the embarrassment, Lu Xun put his hands together and bowed. No harm, no harm, this old monk didnt expect that he would have the opportunity to witness a sacred artifact in this life, he slowly waved his hand and said. From beginning to end, he didnt say much about what the stone bead was. Of course, its possible that he himself doesnt know But it must be a precious item, otherwise the sword sheath wouldnt have been so eager, and its likely to be rted to turtles. After all this, Lu Xun, along with Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan, actually lit incense in the temple. He was very impressed with the Shallow Water Temple, thinking that if he had the chance, he woulde back and offer more incense. Before leaving, the old monk didnt make any attempt to retain them, seemingly content, as he had said, having seen a sacred artifact once in his lifetime. Perhaps the old monk truly embodies the essence of Buddhism and has fewer desires. Lu Xun and the others got back on the paper crane, which flew high into the sky. Not long after they ascended, the ck string on the sword sheath gently patted Lu Xuns hand, then pointed down at the Shallow Water Temple. Whats up? Lu Xun stopped the cranes progress and made it hover in the air. Soon, he heard another pop sound. A bead flew out from the sheath and hung in the opening. It was no longer a stone bead, but a green pearl, surrounded by a green aura! This must be its true form! Lu Xun tried to check its basic information, but all he got were question marks. Under the guidance of the sword sheath, some of this green aura was injected into the clouds, and some was blown downward by the wind. The cloud turned into a rain cloud at this moment, and it began to drizzle. The nts nourished by the rain showed a vigorous vitality. In the blink of an eye, the flowers were in full bloom, and the grass was verdant. Even the dead trees in the temple were sprouting new buds! This was truly miraculous! The green aura that drifted into the temple with the wind first blew towards the four young monks, then split into four strands and entered their bodies. The young monks were all quite dazed and didnt notice anything amiss. Most of the green aura, however, surged into the old monk standing at the gate, entering his frail body. Hisplexion visibly improved, and while he didnt be younger, he certainly looked less aged. The old monk stood at the door, looking up and smiling. He put his hands together and recited a Buddhist chant: Amitabha. (PS: After updating three times yesterday, my rank on the monthly ticket leaderboard actually dropped two ces! Oh my god!) Chapter 180: 180, [He’s dizzy and he’s weak] Chapter 180: [Hes dizzy and hes weak] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun sat on the paper crane, watching the scene before him, his pupils dted slightly. What on earth is this bead? It has such magical effects! Clearly, Sword Sheath intentionally did this before leaving, perhaps as a form of paying back to the Shallow Water Temple. But the effect was truly astonishing. It could make vegetation bloom and bear fruit and even impart health to the body! Its as if an exuberant life force was infused into them! Looking down, Lu Xun saw the old monk at the temple gate, hands sped together, chanting Buddhas name and bowing in their direction. Lu Xun returned the bow, then rode the paper crane north without pause. Came in a hurry, left in a hurry. He thought this was quite good. Perhaps, even the monks in Shallow Water Temple didnt know the extraordinary use of the bead in the hand of the Stone Buddha, did they? Otherwise, they would have used it long ago. If the bead was left to gather dust in the temple, presumably the old monk wouldnt have many days left. This idental encounter seemed somewhat karmic. What he was curious about now was, what was this bead, why was it in the Shallow Water Temple, and what benefits could it bring to Sword Sheath? All of this still needed him to dig deeper into in the future. Aboard the paper crane, Lu Xun looked at Sword Sheath and asked, Can you use that power again? The ck rope on Sword Sheath floated up, then hooked lightly, signaling yes. This indirectly indicated that even though it needed to absorb this energy, it probably didnt need to absorb all of it, a part of it would suffice. This made Lu Xun very happy. This isnt a bead, its clearly a wet nurse! Lu Xun thought. Although he didnt know how much green energy was in the bead, until it was exhausted, this energy presumably had significant healing effects! But daydreaming wont do any good, as well try it directly! Lu Xun nced at Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan, and then thought, Forget it, I cant bear to use loli and my darling disciple as guinea pigs, might as well harm myself. At times like this, Lu Xun deeply missed Mo Guanji. If there were stupid yers near him, he could just slice the yer, there was no need to hurt himself for the experiment. And slicing yers also had no responsibility, even if the wound was bigger, deeper, it seemed there would be nothing serious. As a guinea pig, yers were too perfect. Lu Xun lifted his right finger, which produced Sword Qi. Then, he cut a wound on the palm of his own left hand with it. He didnt cut too deep, but the blood still flowed out quickly. Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan watched Lu Xun self-harm in public, both were stunned for a moment. What a sudden spree of self-harm from Junior Brother! Mao Nanbei thought. Ah! Master is hurt! Lin Chan was somewhat anxious and nervous. Then, they watched a green bead pop out from the Sword Sheath with a plop. Green energy flowed into Lu Xuns palm, which rapidly restored to its original state at a speed visible to the naked eye, without even leaving a scar! This all happened in an instant! Lu Xun touched his intact palm, the skin was quite smooth. He thought, What a milkiness volume! But where was the limit for healing? Should I do a deep test? He looked at his palm, and quickly dispelled the slightly crazy idea in his heart. No need, no need, Lu Xun said to himself. Such a perfect body, I better not waste it. Anyway, public testing will start soon. By that time, he could issue a mission to Mo Guanji to be the test subject. He would definitely be delighted to draw a knife to his own body for experience points. If he didnt suddenly die during this period. The paper crane quickly flew away from the vicinity of the Shallow Water Temple, Lu Xun looked down at the sword sheath and asked, Do you know what this pearl is? The ck cord on the sword sheath swung from side to side, as if shaking its head. So you sensed that this thing is useful to you? Lu Xun asked again. The sword sheath nodded its head, seeming to act purely on instinct. Can you advance to the next level then? The sword sheath paused to think, then two ck cords swung to the sides, as if making a shrugging gesture. The implication was: Little old me doesnt know either~ Oh, woe is me~ It was like the earlier Yin Bead swallowed by the sword sheath and turned into a waste bead, without any changes in it, which made Lu Xun doubt whether it was simply gluttonous. But this green pearl looked very mysterious, presumably, it would have an effect, and Lu Xun looked forward to the result. On the other hand, the Shallow Water Temple. Four bald little turtles were cleaning the entrance of the temple. Yes, because they moved so slowly, they hadnt finished their cleaning duties till now. The magical event that just urred had greatly surprised the four little turtles, the withered tree inside the temple had actually sprouted new buds! Revival from death! And their Masters body seemed to have improved a lot as well, both hisplexion and demeanor appeared healthier than before. Presumably, all of this was rted to the three guests who had visited earlier, right? They had inquired about this from their Master at the first instance, but the old monk had asked them to finish cleaning first. Therefore, they had to suppress their curiosity, and silently quicken their pace, from the normal speed of 0.5 times to 0.6 times! Challenging their own limits. Finally having cleaned the front of the temple thoroughly, the four little bald turtles, touching their heads, walked happily into the temple together. The old monk was sitting on his mat expectantly waiting for them. Master. The four little turtles bowed in unison. The old monk nodded, motioning for them to find a mat and sit down. It was the youngest looking monk who couldnt help but speak. This was the one who had told Mao Nanbei Were not turtles, were tortoises. He said, Master! That wandering old Taoist Priest was right! Masters body has indeed improved this year! After saying this, he slowly touched his bald head again and said, Then, then, the old Taoist Priest said that I will definitely grow taller than the eldest senior brother in the future, will ite true too! While touching his bald head, he leisurely let out a silly giggle. The tall monk sitting beside him gently knocked on his head with a light hand. The old monk looked at his four disciples, a kind smile on his face, and recalled his encounter several months ago with the passing old Taoist Priest. He said: Taoist Priest Shengxu disys profound cultivation and specializes in prediction. It seems that he has calcted this day. Who would have thought that one act of giving would lead to such a transformation. Amitabha Buddha. The old monk sitting on his mat nced in the direction outside the temple, and the image of Lu Xun, wearing a bamboo hat, appeared in his mind. I suppose this benefactor who wears a bamboo hat is the [Unpredictable Person] who Taoist Priest Shengxu spoke of, the old monk thought. He couldnt help but recall the events of that day. The old Taoist who goes by the name Shengxu had predicted that the old monk would have an opportunity and his health would improve in a few months. However, during the calction process, he found that he could only predict some minor details and couldnt predict too much. This amazed Taoist Priest Shengxu. Then he began to risk his life. He calcted divination five times in a row, but as long as the hexagrams rted to the person who could heal the old monk were concerned, he couldnt predict much! It was as if everything was covered with ayer of thick fog! By the time he calcted the fifth hexagram, Taoist Priest Shengxus hands were shaking. At the end of the fifth hexagram, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, then fainted. Swooning. Chapter 181: 181,【Ghost’s Grief】(Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 181:Ghosts Grief(Seeking Monthly Pass) Trantor: 549690339 The paper crane was flying in the sky. Lu Xun was resting and for the time being, Mao Nanbei was in control. He had no idea, once, a proimed old master imed that he could predict even the seventh realms cultivators with rity, attempted to predict his future only to cough up blood from his own exertions. Right now, Lu Xun just wanted to reach the Boundless Mountain region andplete the instance Ghosts Grief. After that, he nned toplete the task set by his master. With time to kill, Lu Xun logged back on to the forum to find some amusement. After viewing three videos of cute girls dancing or acting cute and dozens of selfies posted by femaleizens, Lu Xuns gaze focused on a post. It was a serial post. Upon a careful read, his fingers started to tremble slightly. Who is it! Who used the Purple Pce as material and wrote this trash literature set in the Heavenly Dust universe?! Some people might not understand the meaning of trash. You might figure it out with the phics of the Chinese word. Lu Xun felt as if his lungs were going to explode, he quickly typed in the reply column. Although he knew that he wouldnt be able to submit thements, it did not prevent him from venting. After letting off some steam, the usually-gentle Lu Xun was feeling a little annoyed. Not being able to post and reply on the forum can be quite inconvenient at times, he thought to himself. Of course, he did indeed read the article thoroughly without missing a word. The writing wasnt as bad as he expected. Now, the paper crane was not far from the Far North. They had spent a considerable amount of time on this journey. Lin Chan had reached the stage of Great Perfection in the Qi Consumption Technique, and breakthrough into the Initial Realm was just around the corner. Before descending from the mountain, the master had given Lin Chan another cultivation technique that suited her. Lu Xun didnt know exactly what it was, but he expected it to be quite good. To kill time and earn experience points, Lu Xun taught Lin Chan the Ancient Water Array and the Pink Ink during this period. With the Guide Mission, he sessfully managed to gain 12,000 points of experience, although there was no special item reward. Now, he realized that he didnt actually need to spend experience points to learn new skills because he could easily make a return by passing them on to Lin Chan! It felt like he was a middleman, able to make a profit from the margin. When Lin Chan uses Pink Ink, the protective shield is mainly pink, with a hint of blue. Unlike Lu Xuns ink-colored shield. A youthful girl using a pink and blue shield did seem rather attractive. The first time Lin Chan had cast the shield, she probably liked it too, as a smile had appeared on her face. Whether the defense is good or not is one thing, whether it looks good or not is another matter entirely. It must be said, Lu Xuns Feeding n had reaped the greatest returns at this moment. Lin Chan was no longer the skinny, frail child he had first met. As Lu Xun looked at her, he would asionally marvel, My disciple is bing more and more beautiful. The girl in my house is growing up. Aah~ The pleasure of nurturing~ Ah~ At the same time, he became increasingly cautious of Ye Suian. Such an excellent Little Chan, even someone as outstanding as Ye Suian, who was blessed by heaven, if tempted, waspletely understandable. But Scum Man Ye was a casanova. As a male world protagonist, he was surrounded by countless rotten peach blossoms, he had an extreme peach blossom luck. In addition, he was simply an admirer of enlightenment, his swordsmanship aptitude was only 9, even his charisma was just 9 -This person is absolutely not up to standard! This man is no good! If he ever harbors any ill intentions towards Little Chan, I will break his leg! As Lu Xun lost in thought, the ck cord on the sword sheath gently rubbed the back of his hand then pointed towards the opening of the sheath. Oh! I almost forgot, its time to infuse the sword Qi. Lu Xun infused todays production of Sword Qi into the sheaths opening, in one breath, releasing more than twenty strands. Now, the storage of Sword Qi inside the sheath was nearly reaching the threshold of a thousand! His ample supply of ammunition gave him a strong sense of security. Even if he faced a cultivator much stronger than him, he was confident that he could win by overwhelming them sopletely that they would be reduced to nothing more than dust. Time flies like an arrow; the sun and moon shuttle back and forth. Days without showing off or gaining experience points always seem to fly by quickly. Lu Xun and the others had already entered the far north. Eagle Cliff Gorge, located in the northern part of the Heavenly Dust Continent, was within the territory of the Unchained Mountain, one of the three great Demon Sects. The cliff was very steep and dangerous; from a distance, the top of the cliff looked somewhat like a hawks head. There was a small stream on the cliff, with sweet-tasting water C perhaps you could earn some money by bottling it. This was where the Unchained Mountains dungeonthe Ghosts Griefy. Weve flown for so long, but were finally here. Lu Xun muttered to himself on his paper crane. Little Junior Brother, is this trial ground of the Unchained Mountain fun? Mao Nanbei, looking at the cliff, asked excitedly. Fourth Senior Sister, Ive never been here before. I just heard about this ce thest time I went down the mountain. As for whether its fun or not, how would I know? Lu Xun said,ughing. Despite his words, he thought to himself: Actually, its quite fun. Ive only run through it five or six or maybe seven or eight times. In his previous life, his main character, the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, hade here to challenge himself. Hister low-level characters also had some training experience here. Then Ill go through it with you! Mao Nanbei was clearly interested in the Ghosts Grief. Fourth Senior Sister, the rules of this trial ce stipte that only cultivators in the third realm or below can enter for training. Wouldnt it be bullying if Fourth Senior Sister, with her advanced cultivation, went to this kind of ce? Lu Xunughed. Thats true. The little kitten immediately felt quite proud of herself. If her transformation hadnt left her with only cat ears and no tail, she would probably be wagging her tail in pride right now. Lu Xun turned his head to look at Lin Chan and said, Little Chan can go in and challenge it. Lin Chan, blinking her eyes, looked at the strangely-shaped cliff. She seemed curious about where the trial ce her teacher was talking about could be in the cliff. Then lets go in. Lu Xun said, guiding his paper crane to crash into the rock in the center of the cliff, which looked like a hawks w. In an instant, a ripple spread out around them. The hawks w was just an illusion; the true entrance to the secret realm of the trial was behind it. When they opened their eyes again, the scene had changed, and they had entered the cliff. The disciples guarding the Unchained Mountain immediately approached to inquire. The disciples of the Demon Sect stationed at Turtles Longevity were generally very enthusiasticfriendly to their fellow sect brothers and even more enthusiastic towards external cultivators. After allthere was money to be made! However, the disciples of the Unchained Mountain wore cold expressions, their faces grim, as if Lu Xun andpany owed them money. This wasnt because they were unfriendly, but rather due to the Unchained Mountains cultivation technique. Their entrance cultivation technique was simr to the Qi Consumption Techniqueall techniques of the Demon Sect involved consuming natures spiritual energy. The Unchained Mountains entrance technique had a unique traitit gave cultivators a poker face. Despite this side effect, the speed of cultivation was faster than that of the Qi Consumption Technique, and the amount of experience points needed for a yer to level up was less. Therefore, even though their enthusiasm could be heard in their voices, their faces remained cold and stern, giving off an odd sense oficality. Well at least their words werent warm either. Just as Lu Xun was about to reveal his high-profile identity to the Unchained Mountains disciple guards, to see their shocked expressions despite their cold faces, he heard a somewhat familiar voice. The voice wasced with intense excitement, like that of a fanatic fan meeting a popr idol. With giddy excitement the man shouted: Elder Lu! Chapter 182: 182, [Elder Lu really is a gentle person] Chapter 182: [Elder Lu really is a gentle person] Trantor: 549690339 Elder Lu! The corners of Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly as he heard the somewhat familiar voice. He looked to his left. The neer was wearing a blue robe, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. His long hair was casually scattering, adding a touch of boldness and unruliness to his appearance. His posture was erect, just like a drawn longsword. Every move he made demonstrated an inherent nobleness. No matter where he stood, he would always be the center of attention. Unless he stood next to Lu Xun. Why is Scum Man Ye here? Lu Xun blinked. The young man was none other than Ye Suian, Lu Xuns diehard fan. After leaving Turtles Longevity, he sailed on a leaf boat at full speed towards Ghosts Grief. He needed experience, urgently wanting to improve himself. Not that he wanted to defeat Lu Xun, he just wanted to keep up with Elder Lus pace! If it wasnt for the fact that he couldnt suppress his cultivation halfway and took a few days to break through to the Second Realm, he couldve arrived here even earlier. After all, Lu Xun and the others strolled along the way, spending quite a bit of time on three meals a day. If they had spare time, they might wander around. One might even think they were on a leisurely vacation. Of course, Ye Suian did waste a little time on the way. As one of the world protagonists with a charisma of 9, his suitors were always plenty. He didnt understand rejection, casual flings were the usual for him. In the past, he enjoyed it, indulging in spreading his charm, but recently he was somewhat listless. And the more he neared the end, the less he felt! Indeed, romantic love is trivial. We, Sword Cultivators, should pursue the Great Path like Elder Lu, pioneer the path for posterity, and contribute to the eternal glory of swordsmanship! Ye Suian felt enlightened. His thinking elevated! From then on, he, Ye, the young lord of Sword Mountain, began to focus on his journey, striving to rush to Ghosts Grief at the fastest speed. The Heros graveyard awaits in the tender country, Ghosts Grief, here Ie! Like this, he set offter than Lu Xun but arrived earlier. He overtook him. Wait, why does this phrase sound strange? Seeing the excited Ye Suian approaching quickly, Lu Xun quietly took Lin Chans small hand and gently pulled her behind him, using his body to block herpletely. Ye Suian didnt pay much attention to Lin Chan, his gaze remained on Lu Xun. Elder Lu, I didnt expect to meet you here after ourst meeting at the Demon Sect. What a fate! the smile on Ye Suians face was broad. Lu Xun courteously smiled back but suddenly didnt know what to say. Instead, the cold-faced disciples of Boundless Mountain around them were surprised. They already knew about Ye Suians identity, then who was this man in the bamboo hat? Only having Initial Realm cultivation base, yet Ye Suian addressed him as Elder every now and then? From what Ye Suian said, did this guye from the Demon Sect? The Demon Sect, with the surname Lu Could it be that famous one!? The cold-faced disciples of Boundless Mountain appeared emotionless as always, but their gaze betrayed their shock. Whats going on these days? After Xiao Ran, Ye Suian arrived, and now the Young Elder from Demon Sect is here too! Are they here to spoil the show on Boundless Mountain? Lu Xun removed his bamboo hat. The gazes of the cold-faced disciples from Boundless Mountain were unavoidably taken aback, and several even drifted off deep in thought. On his face was a courteous smile, clearly a professional fake one, but Ye Suian thought that Elder Lu was as gentle as always. Modest and gentle, just like warm jade. Didnt feel distant at all! So, he continued, Elder Lu, are you alsoing to challenge Ghosts Grief? Lu Xun nodded and said, Yes. But he thought to himself, Isnt that obvious? Or do you think Im here specifically to see you? Immediately, Ye Suian reached out his hand and said, Elder Lu, pleasee this way. The entrance is over here. Let me lead the way for you. The disciples from Boundless Mountain: ??? Isnt that supposed to be our job! Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly, but he still followed Ye Suian onwards. Of course, he continued to position himself protectively between Lin Chan and danger, ready to counterattack at the first sign of ill will towards her. In the Ghosts Grief, there was also a ranking disyed, but it was the Decade Ranking,puted every ten years. Now, Ye Suians name was prominently disyed at the top of the list, tied with Xiao Ran for first ce. It seemed he had arrived early, already having ventured into the Trial Ground and directly securing himself a first ce achievement. However, behind their names, neither Ye Suian nor Xiao Ran had the words Clearance Passed, which meant that both of them had not fullypleted the Trial Ground. They probably got stuck at the very end, Lu Xun figured. The Ghosts Grief was for those below level 30, which made it far from a beginners instance and much more difficult than the Turtles Longevity. The Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero of Lu Xuns previous life barely managed to break into the final stage, but was still a far cry from thest hurdle. At the entrance, a female disciple was in charge of registration. When she saw Lu Xun, she was taken aback. She had just been swooning over Ye Suian, but now her attention shifted to Lu Xun, entranced by his looks. This man was even more handsome than Ye Suian, the most handsome man in the West State! Lu Xun noticed the woman, her expressionless face flushing and her attempt at a smile appearing somewhat strained due to her facial paralysis. This made Boundless Mountain somewhat unpopr among female yers; it took effort to create a beautiful face, only for it to be paralyzed once they joined Boundless Mountain, making it seem as though theyve had too many botox injections! Disgusting! Demon Sect, Lu Xun. Lu Xun opened with. Meanwhile, he could not shake the chill down his spine, a sensation which made him feel watched from the shadows. Presumably, it must be Snake Sauce, the Guardian of Ghosts Grief. Well, Snake Sauce was actually a nickname given by the yers. Typical of gamers, they would give cool characters cute and mboyant nicknames. This character was a snake demon, a formidable beast. He wasmonly referred to as the Snake Elder, and his strength was believed to be on par with the Elder E in Turtles Longevity. Turning around, Lu Xun spotted him sitting on a branch of an ancient tree behind him, shrouded within his cloak. His face was obscured, and all that were visible were his green, snakelike eyes! Upon noticing Lu Xuns gaze, he nodded slightly in acknowledgment. After all, the Demon Sect and Boundless Mountain were both among the top three Demon Sects, and Lu Xun was a disciple of his master. Therefore, he would grant Lu Xun the basic respect, irrespective of his fearsome and intimidating status as a formidable beast. Of course, Ye Suian did not receive such treatment. Lin Chan, guarded by Lu Xun, seemed uneasy with the cold aura and her face turned slightly pale. Mao Nanbei jumped onto Lin Chan, letting Lin Chan hold her, thus shielding her from the chilling aura. She then red at the Snake Elder on the tree. The Snake Elders figure shed and disappeared, leaving the area, and the chilling atmosphere dissipated with his departure. The female disciple in charge of registration, nting her face coldly, with a trembling voice lowered her head, not daring to look at Lu Xun and said, Tha..that will be five hundred Spirit Stones. Quite expensive, Lu Xun thought. But, if even a member of the Demon Sect like him had to pay 500, wouldnt that mean Ye Suian would have to pay 1000? Luckily, Lu Xuns Storage Ring had arge number of Spirit Stones. His monthly wages of the past months already amounted to over 10,000, and his third Elder Brother had given him another 10,000, so he had well over 20,000 Spirit Stones. He directly took out 1,000 Spirit Stones, covering for Little Chan as well. Only at this moment did Ye Suian shift his focus onto Lin Chan. But, it was only a brief nce. Then, he set his passionate gaze back onto Lu Xun. Lu Xun turned toward Lin Chan, quietly asking, Do you want to go first or should I? Lin Chan looked at Lu Xun, then at Ye Suian. She then pointed at herself. She wanted to explore the path for her master first. She remembered clearly, after her master dueled Ye Suian at the Demon Sect Receiving Peak, he had specifically asked her, What do you think of Ye Suian? It seemed like her master saw him as a rival. So, her master must win! In Lin Chans heart, after her grandfathers death, the best person in the world was her master, and no one else couldpare. Take it easy, Lu Xun said gently. Ye Suian, standing nearby, thought internally, Elder Lu is such a gentle person! Chapter 183: 183. [No Need to Use Eyes to See] Chapter 183: 183. [No Need to Use Eyes to See] Trantor: 549690339 The gates of [Ghosts Grief] slowly opened, and Lin Chan was quickly transported into the Trial Ground. Ye Suian seemed very talkative, to the point of seeking a conversation out of nothing, continuously fishing for topics, just to chat with Lu Xun a bit more. After all, Lu Xun was a person who lived through the age of mass information. No matter the subject, he could bber on, but in a very polite manner. Opening his heart was out of the question; he was just getting by with his small talk. Ye Suian considered himself well-read since childhood. In order to keep the awkward conversation going, he talked about everything under the sun, from geography to astronomy, and Lu Xun responded adeptly to all of it (forcefully making stuff up). Many of his answers were quite novel for Ye Suian. I never thought that Elder Lu would be so erudite! He felt that the image of Elder Lu was gradually bing rich in his heart! Is this guy a natural chatterbox? Why does he talk so much? Lu Xun pondered. In his memory, wasnt Ye Suian very aloof? He was not sure if it was his own illusion, but Lu Xun felt that Ye Suians gaze was very passionate, and he even felt like he was being fawned over. Could it be? One of the supposed World Protagonists is essentially a brown-noser? Why isnt Little Chan out yet? I really want to go in and cool down, Lu Xun thought. Time passed by minute by minute, and probably after an hour, Lin Chans figure was finally transported out. Her little face was slightly pale; it was clear that her experience inside the Trial Ground was not that great, not an experience one would want to recall. Lu Xun hurriedly stepped forward and tenderly asked his precious apprentice, Were you a bit scared? Lin Chan looked up at her master, and although a little shy, she nodded honestly. She was naturally timid. After entering the Cultivation World, she had seen many bizarre sights which had increased her courage a bit, but it was still limited. However, Lin Chan was clearly growing rapidly, and it wouldnt be long before she could stand on her own. [Ghosts Grief] was indeed the most eerie among all dungeons in Heavenly Dust. Many yers regarded it as a haunted house because in it there truly were ghosts! Lu Xun didnt really care, werent they just mobile packages of experience points? In fact, if you look closely, the pitch-ck lumps were quite cute. Demon Sect, Lin Chan, Rank Ny-Seven, Snake Elders gloomy voice echoed from a distance. She made it on the list. Not bad at all, Lu Xun said with a smile. Lin Chans Cultivation Base was still shallow, not yet at the Initial Realm. This was not a novice dungeon, so even this achievement was impressive. At this moment, Lin Chan was holding Lu Xuns hand, quickly writing in his palm with her finger, trying her best to describe the contents of [Ghosts Grief]. Halfway through her description, Lu Xun stopped her by holding her writing finger, indicating that she didnt need to write anymore. Dont worry, your master will not lose to him, Lu Xun bent down and whispered softly into Lin Chans ear. After speaking, he said to Mao Nanbei near him: Fourth sister, take care of Little Chan when Im not here. Okay! Mao Nanbei instinctively agreed. It was only after answering that she began to wonder: With such tight security here, what could go wrong? Apart from Ye Suian, everyone else belongs to my Demon Sect. Lu Xun nced at Lin Chan, cast a look at Ye Suian, and then began to walk toward the gate, determined to get it over quickly. If that Scum Man Ye dare toy a finger on my Little Chan while Im gone, Ill show him! The moment he stepped towards the gate, a prompt message appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to enter the dungeon Ghosts Grief?] Lu Xun decisively selected[Yes]. The next moment, his figure shed and he was transported into the dungeon. The temperature inside the [Ghosts Grief] was noticeably cooler than outside, creating a chilly atmosphere. As with [Turtles Longevity], the dungeon prohibited yers from bringing in equipment. After all, theres a world of difference between a good one and a poor equipment. Lu Xun ces the sword sheath and storage ring down and says, Behave, Ill be back soon. The ck strap on the sword sheath gently rubs the back of Lu Xuns hand, Understood, whimper~ Lu Xun adjusts his ck robe and then takes a step forward. In an instant, the scene changes, Zing~ A huge copper mirror after another bursts out of the ground, standing haphazardly in front of Lu Xun. Lu Xuns divine sense probes around; there are a total of 81 two-meter-high copper mirrors. They may seem irregrly arranged, but they carry a deep meaning. And within these mirrors are ghosts! Inside [Ghosts Grief] is arge Yin gathering array that can condense yin qi into ghosts. When a ghost is killed, it disperses back into Yin qi, and then is gathered again. Thew of energy conservation In the outside world, when a ghost is killed, the yin qi and ghost qi will be consumed. Lu Xun doesnt know what it turns into, but its definitely not lossless. However, within [Ghosts Grief], this is possible. Thus, batches of ghosts are recycled. Well, its quite energy-saving and environmentally friendly. Here, the ghosts are considered recyble waste. From his memory, the first level has 81 copper mirrors and three ghosts are hidden in the mirrors, ready to attack at any moment. [Ghosts Grief] tests the cultivators strength of divine sense and their ability to deal with emergency situations. With the bonus of 3 points of [Spiritual Power], Lu Xuns Divine Sense is much stronger than cultivators of the same realm, naturally sharp. Here. Lu Xun lightly flicks his finger, and a sword qi flies out. The sword qi is quite flexible and can even turn corners, urately prating the copper mirror targeted by Lu Xun, piercing it directly! A ck stream of qi rises from the copper mirror, the ghost hidden within the mirror is dead. Ghosts are all ck Silly, they have no tactics and are not flexible. As Lu Xun thinks, he shoots out two more sword qi. He doesnt n on waiting for the ghosts to attack, directly killing them off before they have the chance to strike. Killing ghosts in [Ghosts Grief] also rewards experience points, each ghost gives 666 points of experience, the same as in the outside world. After piercing through the three copper mirrors, Lu Xun strolls forward, walks directly out of the first level, and is transported to the second level. Zing~! A total of 320 copper mirrors burst from the ground, and the number of ghosts hidden in the mirrors has risen to 20! 20 ghosts, let alone randomly hidden in mirrors, even if they attacked directly, the average Initial Realm Cultivator would be overwhelmed. Lu Xun folds his fingers together, and finger-tip sword qi is generated just like that. He starts spinning around the bunch of copper mirrors. Whenever a ghost crawled out from the mirror, he would raise his hand full of sword qi without looking back and y it. The ghosts face, slightly hideous just out of the mirror, is cleanly eradicated by Lu Xuns sword qi! I already sense where they are hiding. None of the ghosts canunch a surprise attack on him because he pinpointed their hiding spots long ago. Another ghost pops out from a copper mirror, this time Lu Xun puts a little too much force and splits the copper mirror in half along with it. All this while, he gazes straight ahead, without turning his head, without shifting his gaze to the copper mirrors, he just looks ahead, only ahead! 320 copper mirrors, 20 ghosts, none of them can force him to nce back! He just stares at the path ahead while swinging his finger-tip sword qi. Walk and sh. Never stopping his steps. Chapter 184: 184, 【Ink Aura Like Water, Sword Qi Follows the Flow】 Chapter 184: Ink Aura Like Water, Sword Qi Follows the Flow (Thanks to the Silver League Cz, for the 1 million rewards!) Trantor: 549690339 Zap! Lu Xuns finger-tip Sword Qi once again directly sliced a ghost and a brass mirror into two halves. Until now, he had already passed the second stage of the Ghosts Grief. The second stage was of a moderate level of difficulty, at most five ghosts appeared simultaneously. Not much of a hassle. It was only able to instantly kill an ordinary being at the initial stage of the Initial Realm. For me, it was not challenging at all. Lu Xun raised his right hand, then blew a breath towards his fingertips, extinguishing the chilling Sword Qi shimmering on his fingertips. Since stepping into Ghosts Grief, he had felt a cold pair of eyes on him. It must have been Snake Sauce, the guardian of this instance! As the guardian, Snake Elder has the authority to examine any situation in the Trial Ground, just like when Elder E observed his every move when Lu Xun first ventured into the Turtles Longevity. However, as a high-level monster, if he wished, Lu Xun would bepletely unaware of being observed. The feeling was like: Im not peeking, Im watching tantly. Snake Sauce truly lives up to his name. Lu Xun thought to himself. Lu Xun continued to walk forward and arrived at the third stage of the Ghosts Grief. By the second stage, there were already 320 brass mirrors, but the third stage remained consistent with the first stage, having only 81 mirrors. Furthermore, the number of ghosts was only 10. However, these two-meter-tall brass mirrors were no longer immobile, they could change position randomly! They would suddenly sink into the ground and then suddenly appear somewhere else. If you didnt know, you would think it was the mechanical arts of the Ink n. There were reflections on the mirrors, with so many mirrors put together, it was dizzying enough. Plus, these mirrors could move, augmenting the visual impact several times! Thank goodness these are brass mirrors. If they were mirrors from Earth, the reflections would be clearer, and the visual impact would be even greater! Lu Xun thought to himself. At the same time, the material of each brass mirror also changed. From the outside, it seemed not much different from the previous two stages, but in reality, every single brass mirror had the standard of a Yellow Outfit. If it was still an ordinary mirror, it would have been easy to deal with, just directly destroy all 81 mirrors, and the ghosts would be destroyed along with it. Dont care where you hide, I will demolish your home! Demolishing directly! Nice and clean! In fact, even if it was the standard of a Yellow Outfit, it wasnt that Lu Xun couldnt shatter it, but to destroy 81 Yellow Outfits at once, it was like a pipe dream. Although he is quite formidable now, he is not quite that powerful yet. The moment Lu Xun stepped into the third stage, the brass mirrors started moving. This is a formation. Lu Xun squinted his eyes slightly. His face was calm, and his mind even calmer. With his Spiritual Power Level 3 and his Array Aptitude Level 2, he had an advantage against formations. Here ites! Its here! Lu Xuns finger-tip Sword Qi suddenly thrust forward. A ghost had just poked its gruesome head out from the mirror when it encountered Lu Xuns Sword Qi. The feeling was like it had smashed into the Sword Qi itself! Baby, youve run into the mouth of my gun, havent you? A slight motion from his fingertip stabbed through the ghost. Then, he didnt stop his footsteps, took five steps to the right, and dodged the mes that suddenly surged out of the mirror. Yes, since the brass mirrors were all Magic Artifacts of the Yellow Outfit level, they were not ordinary mirrors and had their own attack power, and were very sneaky! Thank heavens my past experience has taught me how you operate. Lu Xun thought to himself. Outside the instance, on a certain tree, Snake Elder couldnt help but slightly furrow his brows. How did Lu Xun seem so experienced in the Ghosts Grief? Or was his reaction really that quick? Even Ye Suian struggled heavily in this third stage; dont be fooled by his grace now, thats because he had changed into a new robe before leaving the Trial Ground. During his trial, his clothes were ragged. But Lu Xun was too casual, behaving as if he had been here many times. Even if he had heard about the trial content inside the Ghosts Grief, and prepared in advance, he shouldnt have been this agile. As for the possibility of him having entered Ghosts Grief before that was absolutely impossible! There was only one exnation then, this kid has powerful Divine Sense, great adaptability, and is very meticulous! He had observed the intensity of Lu Xuns finger-tip Sword Qi, and it was not a level ordinary Sword Cultivators could achieve, and there was a possibility that this kid hadnt even used his full strength! Snake Elder recalled the young people who hade to try the trials in recent years, and he couldnt think of anyone who could match him. Neither Xiao Ran nor Ye Suian could! He is indeed a disciple of a noble schr. Snake Elder sat on a tree, inwardly eximing. If he can grow up smoothly, he is likely to be the second Yan Li! At this moment, Lu Xun had once again sessfully killed a ghost, rewarding him with 666 experience points. A thin icicle suddenly formed from the brass mirror behind him. Lu Xuns Divine Sense had detected it long ago, he slightly tilted his head, and the icicle whizzed past his ear. Everything was within his sensing range! Its rare to have such a suitable Trial Ground, its a good opportunity to test out my Pink Ink! Lu Xun had leveled up Pink Ink to level 5. Currently, this was his most experience-saving skill, and hence didnt require much effort to level up. However, he hadnt used it since leveling it up. Now was a great opportunity to test it out. While others were cautious in the Trial Ground, he was rxed and even saw these brass mirrors and ghosts as training partners. Streams of ink-colored air appeared around Lu Xun, like an invisible brush circling around him, drawing one ink line after another. They were like swimming ink dragons, hovering around him. With a thought, he flicked his cuffs to the sides, seven Sword Qis appeared from his fingertips, and started swirling along with the ink-colored airstream! The ink is moving, and the Sword Qi is following. It was like seven long swords following the flow of the ink. Lu Xun didnt make any other moves and started walking forward slowly. The positions of these brass mirrors kept changing, and Lu Xun paid no attention to it. He did not care from which mirror the ghosts hidden inside wouldunch an ambush. He just walked forward, unceasingly. The hands of the ghosts poked out from within the brass mirrors. When they touched the ink-colored air, they could not advance any further! Then, their hands were severed by the swirling Sword Qi! Inside the brass mirrors, be it fire or ice, everything was firmly blocked by the ink-colored air, making it impossible to advance! Even if this third stage had its thousand changes, how could it trouble me? The Ink is like water, the Sword Qi follows the stream! (PS: Thanks to the Silver League Cz for tipping 1 million starting coins! Bing the fourth Silver League member of this book, throw flowers! Owe more +10. I have to go out tonight, I will return at 10 oclock to write, until four in the morning, there will be more updates!) Chapter 185: 185, [Who says I don’t have a sword] Chapter 185: [Who says I dont have a sword] Trantor: 549690339 The inky Qi flew like a river, and the seven Sword Qis within it resembled little boats on a river. Wherever the inky Qi flowed, they followed. Go with the flow! Even though this inky Qi seemed slow, it would always manage to deflect each attack. If a ghost emerged from the copper mirror, it would be stopped by the Pink Ink. As the Sword Qi went with the flow, the ghost would be instantly cut in half. This third challenge seemedplicated and unpredictable. However, if you had enough defensive methods, you could resolve everything! Being tough, was always good. Outside the Trial Ground, Snake Elder narrowed his dark green eyes while sitting on an ancient tree. Interesting, this shield is quite interesting! It seems to be soft and only made of Qi, but its effect is superb! And theres a sense of conception! In in words, the special effect of this skill looked fantastic. At this moment, Lu Xun looked at his Ink Shield and Sword Qi, quite satisfied with thebo skill he had developed. Theres something called anime-style handsome, used to describe the attractive look of men who seem to have walked out of an anime. My style is somewhat old-fashioned. I guess I could be seen as a Sword Immortal who stepped out of an ink painting! Just by the special effect of this skill, those silly yers might drool over it when they see it! You cant get this good looking even by spending money! Its a pity that others always need some pink while only my Pink Ink has the pure texture of ink. Lu Xun kept moving forward, counting in his heart: Only one ghost left. Over here! Lu Xun turned around to face a copper mirror. The inky Qi around his body flowed towards the mirror like a dragon, and the seven Sword Qis were at the forefront! It looked as if the seven Sword Qis were flying in the sky, leaving trails of ink behind them! Boom! The seven Sword Qis immediately shattered the copper mirror, and the ghost hidden inside the mirror was terminated by Lu Xun before it could even show up. It was as if the crystal was removed before the soldier could even move. When the third challenge was over, he also managed to destroy a magical copper mirror from Boundless Mountain. Sheesh, I was just testing its power. Why is this Magical Artifact from Boundless Mountain so shoddily made? Howe it broke so easily? Lu Xun felt a bit embarrassed. I shouldnt have to pay for it, should I? He pondered. Although he had plenty of Spirit Stones now and could be considered a small millionaire, he still preferred to save as much as possible. After all, when his Spirit Stones ran out, he would have to rob his third senior brother again. As his junior, how could he bear to do that! After leaving the third challenge, he entered the final stage of the Ghosts Grief dungeon. When Lu Xun was ying as the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero in his past life, he was stuck at this stage. Moreover, he was stuck right at the beginning. Of course, when he passed the third challenge in his previous life, he didnt have the kind of ease that he had now. At that time, he entered with a dazzling look, but came out looking like a beggar. Having the ghosts was bad enough, but the copper mirror would spout out ice one moment and fire the other. Singing the song of ice and fire from that small mouth, even you would be defeated by this juxtaposition of fire and ice! Unlike Turtles Longevity, Ghosts Grief only allows one entry per year. If you make a mistake, youll be transported out. This fourth challenge is not easy, I wonder if Ill make it through. Lu Xun thought to himself, as he took a step forward. The scene changed again, and he was now in an open space without copper mirrors. In the sky, there was a tform floating. In the middle of the tform, it seemed as if something was imprisoned. Many chains were connected to the surrounding rock wall. The chains were thick, with golden runes appearing and disappearing on them. The runes looked very profound, but Lu Xuncouldnt understand them at all. From his perspective, he could only see the bottom of the tform and didnt know what was on the tform. But he knew, imprisoned there, was a Ghost King! This information was made public by the yers of Boundless Mountain after the game was publicly released, so it should be correct. It was said that the power of this Ghost King was not inferior to the fifth-level Cultivator. I have no idea how Boundless Mountain was able to detain it. The strength of the Ghost King in the fourth level is absolutely above the Ghost King who died under Mao Nanbeis de! And this level, of course, is not about letting the yer face the Ghost King directly. That would be just feeding him! For him, Lu Xun is nothing more than a delicious and tempting course. What Lu Xun had to face, was a clone of this Ghost King. Indeed, the Yin Gathering Array could condense the Yin Qi and Ghost Qi into ghosts, but it could only gather some ordinary ghosts. To put it simply, it cannot purify the Ghost Qi to make high-level ghosts. But having a Ghost King makes it different C we can extract it directly from its body! Its Ghost Qi is pure and very useful~ As long as it was extracted, it could then rely on the formation to create stronger elite ghosts. The expert who established Ghosts Grief originally, gives the feeling of a mad scientist, Lu Xunmented in his mind. And these ghosts really have a miserable existence, not only imprisoned, but also bled every time a cultivator entered the fourth level. In the past, it took a long time for someone to enter here, but the frequency has been rather high recently. In just a few days, first came Xiao Ran, then Ye Sui An, and now Lu Xun also arrived here. Poor Ghost King had to have his blood sucked again. I wonder how thick the needle is? Lu Xun wondered. Soon, he saw the chains begin to shake violently. It seemed to have been needled. But he didnt hear any extra sounds. Whoosh, the Ghost Qi condensed, and a dark shadow descended from the sky. Lu Xun took a closer look and gathered its basic information. Ghost, Level 18, Elite Grade. This level produces Elite Grade Ghosts based on the cultivators cultivation base, and the level is 5 levels higher than that of the cultivator. If the cultivators level is higher than 25, the standard will change. After all, if a ghost is higher than level 30, its equivalent to The Third Realm, which is apletely different concept. Under normal circumstances, an elite monster that is 5 levels higher than oneself is definitely a tough nut to crack. There is a big difference between Elite monsters and ordinary monsters, although not as troublesome as Boss Level, but they are still hard bones to bite. For ordinary yers, they cant even beat an elite monster of the same level, let alone 5 levels higher! As set in Heavenly Dust, its difficult to surpass this power gap. Even in Lu Xuns previous life, he could at most defeat elite monsters 3 levels higher than himself using his superb Stick Method, but not any higher. And this is just the beginning! After killing this one, two more wille up in a while. This level is considered sessfully cleared only after all three are killed. The biggest difficulty in this level for cultivators and yers is C No weapons! A Sword Cultivator without a sword greatly reduces the power of his swordsmanship. In such a situation, everything bes more difficult. Like Ye Sui An without a sword, Xiao Ran without his double axes, they could at most deal with one. But when the back twoe together, they couldnt handle them. But for this point, Lu Xun was able to cheat. Yes, he did leave the sword sheath at the entrance. But the sword, he brought it in! He looked at the elite ghost that had formed, smiled his signature gentle smile, and said in his mind: Sorry, I cheated. The small sword in the Sword Heart gave a violent shake! Ancient Five Elements Sword Formation, Rise! Chapter 186: 186, [The Imprisoned Ghost King] (Third update, asking for monthly passes!) Chapter 186: [The Imprisoned Ghost King] (Third update, asking for monthly passes!) Trantor: 549690339 Since he was facing an elite-grade Ghost, Lu Xun didnt dare to be careless and attacked with a Sword Array formed by multiple streams of Sword Qi instead of just charging in with a solitary Finger-tip Sword Qi. The Ancient Fire Formation gathered in front of him and then descended from above, bearing down forcefully on the Ghost. The small sword in his Sword Heart seemed a bit excited at the moment, seemingly eager for a thrilling fight! Although entering the dungeon didnt allow equipment, Lu Xun himself was the sword, which was equivalent to cheating! Wherever he went, the sword followed! Outside the dungeon, Snake Elder,pletely covered in his cloak, had a look of disbelief. Under the condition of being without a sword, his Sword Qi still has such power! No wonder he passed the previous levels so easily, it turns out he can also use Sword Arrays, he has researched Formations. But this Sword Qi intensity is too exaggerated, if he had a sword in his hand, wouldnt he be even stronger!? Snake Elder found it difficult to understand, this was beyond the scope of the Initial Realm third level! Monster! Freak! Of course, Lu Xun didnt know that Snake Elder was imagining his power if he had an actual sword. As a Non-Swordbearer, he was currently fighting with all his might. With his current Divine Sense strength, controlling several Sword Formations simultaneously didnt pose much of a burden. Three Fire Path Sword Arrays attacked together, and the health bar above the Ghosts head was rapidly decreasing. Bang! Two Sword Arrays were forcibly broken open by the Ghost. It had a ck gas flowing from its body, as if it was bleeding. Ancient Water Sword Formation! Let me provide you an ice and fire service! The Fire Path Sword Array and the Water Sword Array attacked from both sides, and the health bar above the Ghosts head started to decrease rapidly again. Outside the dungeon, Snake Elders dark green eyes widened. Despite being cold-blooded, he couldnt help but shout: Dual cultivation of water and fire? Thats impossible! How can water and fire be practiced together!? Lu Xuns next move answered him directly. His finger traced in mid-air a few times, causing a new Sword Formation to appear. Ancient Metal Sword Formation, offensive at its core! The Ghost was held back by the Water and Fire Sword Formations. The Metal Sword Formation struck it right on, directly annihting its head! Snake Elder squinted slightly. He was still a powerful demon after all, he couldnt see what was clear? Out of the Five Elements, three had already appeared. Since some were mutually restraining, they couldnt coexist. Unless he was practicing the Five Elements Cultivation, achieving a bnce between generating and oveing cycles which would allow a subtle bnce in his Spiritual Power. He is actually practicing Five Elements Cultivation! Why would the man let his disciple practice Five Elements Cultivation? Snake Elder couldnt understand. In the eyes of ordinary people, practicing Five Elements Cultivation is a dreadful thing. The time and energy consumed by it is very scary and hard to achieve in ones lifetime. Strange, so strange! Snake Elder felt that it was really hard to guess the mans thoughts. At this time, the first Ghost was killed by Lu Xun, but his expression was not rxed, on the contrary, he was somewhat serious. It is one thing to fight one-on-one and another thing to fight two at once. As the saying goes, its hard to fight with four hands. Moreover, thebined strength of two elite-grade Ghosts is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Killing two elite-grade monsters on level five, if this is spread out in the future, it could shock all the ordinary yers! Lu Xun thought to himself. The yers whoe here to fight in the dungeon in the future could hear his tales the most! Lu Xun looked up at the chain overhead, which was shaking violently, indicating that the imprisoned Ghost King had been pricked again. Its Ghost Qi was forcibly stripped away and then transformed into two elite-grade Ghosts. Of course, the previous residual Ghost Qi was also absorbed back by it, which could actually be recycled and perfectly used The two elite-grade Ghosts were formed and then attacked Lu Xun with a somewhat dull expression on their faces. What the heck! Ghost version of Attack on Titan? Lu Xun sneered in his heart, and while quickly retreating, he quickly formed his arrays. There was one more fatal point in this level, that is, the consumption of Spiritual Power! Like Ye Suian and Xiao Ran, both are the proud children of heaven, killing monsters beyond their level is a routine operation. However, the consumption of Spiritual Power must be huge. After all, the stronger the means, the greater the consumption of Spiritual Power. Its understandable that using ultimate moves consume a lot of mana! But this level doesnt give people time to rest and recover, its basically a seamless connection. This is not a matter of strength anymore, having enough mana is a big issue! Fortunately, Lu Xun didnt have much trouble in this aspect. If others mana bar was the thickness of a finger, his was as wide as a palm. Theres absolutely no cause for concern! The sword array was continuously bombarding, he had no n to save any mana. The Snake Elder outside the instance changed from shock, to doubt, then to being stupefied. Why is thisds spiritual power so profound? An average Five Elements Cultivation Method is the most inferior technique, the intensity of its spiritual power cant possibly be as such! Like at this moment, clearly the two ghosts couldnt evene close to touching him, yet he was still operating his ink-coloured flow the whole time! Is he afraid of death or pain? the Snake Elder was somewhat speechless. Dont even think about scratching my smooth skin. Lu Xun kept operating Pink Ink while muttering in his heart. Fighting one against two, the rate at which their health was decreasing was indeed slow! Crackle! A ghost actually broke through the sword array and made contact with Lu Xuns ink shield. Cant do it simultaneously anymore, better to eliminate one first! thought Lu Xun in his heart. He still hadnt used his killer move yet! He multitasked, restraining the ghost on the left while infusing his Sword Intent into the Five Elements Formation! The Five Elements released at once! The ghost on the lefts health bar rapidly dropped! However, at the same time, the ghost on the left was frequently hitting his ink shield. Finally Done! Lu Xun was overjoyed. However, the next moment, he watched with his own eyes as the scattered Ghost Qi was absorbed by the other ghost on the left! WhatWhat in the world was this?! Bloody hell! Ghost King up there, are you alright? Did you get knocked out?! Arent you going to absorb this delicious Ghost Qi? Hurry up and snatch it from him! Damn it! At least taste it! For some reason, the imprisoned Ghost King up on the tform wasnt moving at all, allowing all of the Ghost Qi to be absorbed by the remaining elite ghost. Its body directly grew by a circle, its imposing manner waspletely different from before. When Lu Xun probed its general information again, everything was a question mark. The health bar was also marked with a question mark! Heavenly Dust setup stated that unless its health bar drops below 20%, the specific value wont be shown. Theoretically, those below level 5 can all be probed, so it must have upgraded a level or two! Are you messing with me? Cant you handle it? Lu Xun oncemented the same in Turtles Longevity. All I want is to clear a dungeon, not your impolite ce. Do you have to be so drastic? Those stupid yers are all useless! Ghosts Grief is an instance below level 30, those exceeding the level cant enter. No one ever cleared thest stage, so Lu Xun couldnt find any rted information on the forum, he didnt expect that the ghost could do such a shy operation! However, its natural, even the world protagonists like Ye Suian and Xiao Ran couldnt clear it, its understandable that the yers couldnt either. Lu Xun fully operated the Pink Ink. Ancient Five Elements Sword Formation, Sword Intent, Ink ShieldHe deployed all his skills. Just when he was about to get defeated, the ghosts health bar finally dropped to 20%! Thank goodness, for some reason, it didnt recover to full health, the health Ive dropped previously was not recovered. If it had recovered to full health, Lu Xun would have been desperate. Boom! The raging ck flow bombarded Lu Xun, although the ink shield protected him, he was still blown away! He wasnt too injured, just a bit embarrassed. Lu Xun was blown away, very high, even higher than the tform suspended above. So much so, he saw the Ghost King imprisoned on the tform! (PS: Third update, said to write until 4 A.M., I will write until 4! Votes, please!) Chapter 187: 187, [Reverse Ancient Five Elements Formation] Chapter 187: [Reverse Ancient Five Elements Formation] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun saw it. In this fortuitous circumstance, he saw the Ghost King imprisoned on the tform hanging in midair! To be exact, this wasnt a Ghost King at all! What he saw was a person, a person shrouded in a pitch-ck cloak! He couldnt distinguish the face or figure, but he was certain that it was a human! Or rather this might more likely be a corpse! And the surging Yin Qi and Ghost Qi were emanating from this very corpse. Five colossal chains were bound to its four limbs and its neck. The chains were ck, but they bore golden runes that flickered intermittently. They seemed to harbour some sort of mysterious power, these were no ordinary chains. The other end of the chains was hooked to the wall, the wall was covered with dense, abstruse runes! Even though it was just a fleeting glimpse, this corpse left an extremely deep impression on Lu Xun. In a split second, several thoughts ran through his mind. Why is this corpse able to produce such terrifying Yin Qi and Ghost Qi? Why did the yers that came to Boundless Mountainter say that here a Ghost King equivalent to the fifth realm was sealed? Also, there were yers who happened to catch sight of it, probably when they were flung away, and they imed it was a horrifying ghost that was imprisoned! But what Lu Xun saw was definitely not a ghost! So, its very likely that he arrived earlier than the yers. During that period, this ce might indeed have been holding a Ghost King captive, but now it was housing this corpse! Whats the point of imprisoning merely a corpse? It isnt even a living being. He was very certain it wasnt a living person, as itcked any signs of life or vitality, something he could still discern. But when I was drawing the Yin Qi just now, the chains seemed to shake violently Could this be a living corpse? Lu Xuns mind was filled with myriad thoughts, but the current situation didnt afford him any luxury to ponder over them. This elite level ghost, after consuming all of itspanions, not only leveled up but also seemed to have acquired some special skills? Now, it had less than 20% of its health left, looking like it was engulfed in ck mes. Its Ghost Qi was incredibly ferocious and extremely unstable! This is just a dungeon for under level 30, is it really necessary to go this far? Lu Xun grimaced, then continued to fully unleash [Pink Ink]. He was quickly contemting a n in his mind. It was already on the verge of death, it would be quite a pity if he were to fail at this stage. I can actually give that move a try! Lu Xun made up his mind. The Five Elements give birth and restrain each other. The Ancient Five Elements Formation uses the principle of mutual genesis amongst the Five Elements to maximize the effect of ones spiritual power! But what if one were to observe mutual restraint amongst the Five Elements? Just like when the Fire Element Formation collides with the Water Element Formation, it might trigger an explosion-like disrupt of spiritual power. And if the Five Elements were to restrain one another, inymans terms, it might trigger an even bigger explosion! LuI-will-blow-you-upXun decided to give it a try. However, the space here wasnt sufficient. He would probably be affected as well, and he didnt know if [Pink Ink] could withstand it? Besides giving this move a try, he didnt have any other means. Anyway, he would be teleported out when his life was in danger, so he didnt need to worry. Since he wouldnt actually die, he could relentlessly risk his life. Lu Xun started to reverse the Five Elements Formation, arranging the Five Elements Sword Qi in a restraining sequence. This required a strong divine sense as support; the entire formation must be set up within an instant. Even though Lu Xun had an enhanced spiritual power of 3, it still felt ratherborious. Tiny beads of cold sweat began to appear on his nose and forehead. Veins bulged on his forehead and his temples throbbed. He tried to keep his distance from the ghost as much as possible, then he roared in his mind, Fire! The Reverse Ancient Five Elements Formation was assembled in an instant, the Five Elements counteracted each other, creating a turbulent outbreak of spiritual power. Moreover, he didnt just create one formation, but two! The chaotic spiritual power resulted in an explosion! Truthfully, Lu Xun, with his current disy, didnt appear as a typical sword cultivator at all. Instead of executing a sword array, he seemed to be tossing a bomb! The ghost monster was right in the center of the explosion, its health bar rapidly depleting. Lu Xun was also affected by the st. Despite the protection of Pink Ink, he was still thrown backward, set to collide with the high wall. The energy flow within Pink Ink was getting weaker and weaker, and at the moment of its dissipation, a beam of white light enveloped Lu Xun and teleported him out. When Lu Xun opened his eyes again, he found himself back at the starting point, with the sword sheath lying quietly there, waiting for him. Lu Xuns face was pale, and his internal spiritual power was almostpletely depleted. Since his transmigration, this was the first time he had felt so weakened. Surprisingly, it felt somewhat wonderful! He walked unstably towards the sword sheath and the storage ring and picked them up. The ck cord on the sword sheath gently stroked him, seemingly inquiring about his state. Im fine, just a little weak, but no harm done. Lu Xun smiled and responded. With a pop, a green pearl flew out from the sword sheath. A gentle force prated into Lu Xuns body. Although it could not rapidly restore his spiritual power, it greatly alleviated the difort in his body. Having a personal healing mom around, feels pretty good. Lu Xun thought to himself. What concerned him now was whether that elite-level ghost monster had been defeated. Had he cleared the challenge? Lu Xun, holding the sword sheath, straightened his ck robe. Admittedly, he was in quite a mess towards the end, but fortunately, his precious luxury robe hadnt been damaged. How did Ye Suian just finish his challenge and still looks as though nothing happened, without even a wrinkle on his clothes? He must have changed into a new set! Lu Xun spected internally. As he walked out of the Ghosts Grief, Lin Chan and Mao Nanbei immediately came forward to greet him. Ye Suian followed shortly behind, his face still adorned with an enthusiastic smile. At this moment, Snake Elders slightly hoarse voice came from a distance: Demon Sect, Lu Xun, ranks first, challenge cleared! The voice echoed throughout the Ghosts Grief. The cold-faced disciples of Boundless Mountain made rounds of astonished exmations while maintaining their poker faces! The sight was ratherical, just imagine dozens of expressionless faces shouting in surprise. A small wooden sign bearing Lu Xuns name appeared out of nowhere, ttering on the table. The stone-faced disciple from Boundless Mountain opened his mouth in surprise and quickly got hold of the wooden sign, hanging it at the very top of the high wall. Lu Xun turned to look at Ye Suian. He thought there would be some emotional reactions like frustration, unwillingness, or resentment. To his surprise, Ye Suian was smiling brilliantly, looking even more delighted than Lu Xun who had just got the first ce! Did I break his brain when I pointed at his forehead that day? Lu Xun wondered internally. Still, it seems that we managed to blow up the ghost monster in the end! He was quite satisfied with the oue. At that moment, several notification messages popped up before his eyes. Inside the Ghosts Grief, at thest challenge, the elite level ghost monster had turned into ghost Qi and was ascending. One after another, the ck energy streams were absorbed by the corpse on the high tform without leaving a trace. Upon closer inspection, one would notice the corpse under the cloak opening and then quickly closing its eyes. It was as if it were disturbed by the sound of the explosion. Chapter 188: 188, [World Protagonist+1] Chapter 188: [World Protagonist+1] Trantor: 549690339 Inside the Ghosts Grief, Lu Xun turned his gaze towards the wall where his name hung high. He seemed to be looking at the leaderboard, but in actuality, he was collecting his rewards. From inside Ghosts Grief, for killing arge number of normal ghosts and three elite level ghosts, Lu Xun gained close to 80,000 experience points. Simultaneously, eachpleted stage also came with a reward that could be cashed in. Having cleared all four stages, he received an additional reward of 100,000 experience points. Coupled with the 50,000 experience points for attaining first ce on the leaderboard, Lu Xun had gained a total of almost 230,000 experience points in his run through Ghosts Grief! That was a staggering figure. Normal yers could only hope to earn around 30 to 40 thousand experience points from this mission. After all, the majority of the experience from monster kills came from those three elite level ghosts, and the bulk of the experience from the mission came from the rewards for clearing the final stage and ultimate reward for clearing all stages Therefore, it was unlikely for most yers to gain anything outrageous. However, for regr yers, 30 to 40 thousand experience points would be enough to level up in the initial stages of the Initial Realm. But for Lu Xun, his target number was five times that. Leveling up from 13 to 14 would require 200,000 experience points! Which was also just enough for one level This was such a damn hard life. Without hesitation, hemunicated briefly with Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan, then cross-legged in front of everyone and pretended to breakthrough. In reality, he was browsing the forums on his phone and prepared to click on the upgrade button in a few minutes. Unable to help it, its not like he wanted to show off in front of everyone alright, he did want to. But the main purpose was still to earn some more reputation for the Demon Sect! Once these feats are reported back to the Demon Sect, the Sect Reputation Value could rise higher. Boundless Mountain and Demon Sect were both among the three major demon sects, sopetition and rivalry certainly existed. The better Lu Xun performed, the more proud the disciples of the Demon Sect would be. Especially since he had a tool on his side C Ye Suian! This was as good as soaking up all the attention and glory in front of the three major sects C Boundless Mountain, One Sword Mountain, and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain! Wouldnt the reputation points skyrocket! In two minutes, Lu Xun finished reading thetest chapter of the web novel he was following on the forum. What the hell! Why is thetest chapter so short! Afterining for a moment, Lu Xun wasted another three to four minutes reading all the angryments from the readers that criticized the author, and only then did he click on upgrade. His aura changed for a moment, then slowly settled down. He broke through? This guy Lu Xun from the Demon Sect actually broke through? A stern faced disciple from Boundless Mountain asked with surprised eyes but showing no emotion. Seems effortless for him to break through, and he only just sat down a moment ago. Another icy faced disciple murmured, his face showing no emotion. Even the Snake Elder who was observing from afar was once again shocked, but what shocked him was different from what astonished the ordinary disciples. Lu Xuns effortless breakthrough was understandable to him. After all, as a once powerful demon, he had been just as impressive and had also seen considerable prodigies. Yet, considering that Lu Xun was walking down a path of cultivating all Five Elements, that was an entirely different concept! How did he manage to do it? It bothered the Snake Elder, who wanted to question Lu Xun in order to satisfy his curiosity. But he didnt dare. Slowly, Lu Xun opened his eyes and saw Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan, who were clearly thrilled for him, and also Ye Suian, who seemed even happier than them. Kid, are you sick? Lu Xun wanted to step forward to ask him. Did I break this future world protagonists brain? This doesnt make any sense. I only lightly touched the middle of his brow, I didnt even put any strength into it. He had no idea that Ye Suian was genuinely happy for him. Elder Lu broke through once again, which means he has made another step forward, paving the way for future Sword Cultivators! This is wonderful! Since he had already gained enough Experience Points within Ghosts Grief, Lu Xun was ready to leave this ce and formally proceed to Boundless Mountain. There is still a task from the master that he has yet toplete. Deep down, he was somewhat looking forward to it. The master said he should bring something back from Boundless Mountain, but didnt specify what that something was. What if it is something valuable and he can benefit from it? However, the master didnt specify what that item was, but merely said to inform the Sect Leader of Boundless Mountain and he would understand. What if Boundless Mountain refuses to give it? Lu Xun wondered. Shouldnt be the case. Otherwise, with the masters cheeky nature, he might be embarrassed and angry, and then he would personallye over to Boundless Mountain to exin some facts. Lu Xun chuckled. He lightly turned his bamboo hat, flipped it and wore it firmly. He then nodded politely to the disciples of Boundless Mountain, made a bowing gesture towards the distance as a farewell to the Snake Elder, and led Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan towards the exit. But Ye Suian swiftly followed, giving the impression of intending to apany them. Lu Xun stopped in his tracks, his eyebrows knitting slightly, then switched position to shield Lin Chan. Elder Lu, where are you heading? Ye Suian asked, peering around Lu Xun. Since Lu Xun was wearing a bamboo hat, he couldnt see Lu Xuns countenance. Before Lu Xun answered, Ye Suian spoke again, The aim of my journey this time around is quite vague, so rather than wandering aimlessly, I would prefer to follow you, Elder Lu! After he finished speaking, he stared at Lu Xun with sincere eyes full of hope. Those eyes Theyre just like the eyes of a yer looking at an NPCs. Lu Xun thought. The emotions in his eyes were a bit mixed a bit intense Truthfully, if it was just him, he might have agreed because Ye Suian was a world protagonist, and he should encounter a lot of adventures. I could just tag along, right? But when he thought about how Ye Suian might possibly pursue Little Chan relentlessly Lu Xun began to feel some resistance. Even though it doesnt seem like hes interested in Little Chan yet, who am I to say love doesnt work in mysterious ways? Lu Xun thought. Remember those girls who chased after me in my previous life? They suddenly and inexplicably became fascinated with me. I even had a hard time getting rid of them! Love is unfathomable! Upon further thinking, however, he realized that he couldnt be around Little Chan all the time. The best way would be to find a way to nip Ye Suians wishful thinking in the bud. With that in mind, Lu Xun lifted the thin cloth on his bamboo hat, revealing a warm smile that made people feel as though they were bathing in a spring breeze. We are nning to make a trip to Boundless Mountain. Youre wee to join us if you dont mind. Chapter 189: 189, [Cold-faced Strongman of the Eighth Realm] Chapter 189: [Cold-faced Strongman of the Eighth Realm] Trantor: 549690339 Within the Ghosts Grief, upon hearing that Lu Xun and the others were nning to go to Boundless Mountain, and that they extended an invitation to him, Ye Sui An immediately agreed with clear delight. Elder Lu, I am willing to apany you on the journey! As to why Elder Lu wanted to go to Boundless Mountain? Who cares?! Just follow him! Anything is eptable! Just like that, with numerous stupefied faces watching, the four departed from the Ghosts Grief. Observing these frozen faces, Lu Xun actually felt a bit nostalgic. When he aggressively killed yers from Boundless Mountain in the past, his favourite part was seeing their faces stiffen as they screamed in pain due to his relentless beatdown. Lu Xun with the twodies mounted the paper crane, without inviting Ye Sui An to join, wishing for Ye Sui An and Little Chan to keep a certain distance. Ye Sui An didnt mind, taking out from his storage ring his flying magical treasure- a leaf-type light boat. Lu Xun took a nce at Ye Sui Ans flying magical treasure, that looked like a small boat made from a huge yellow leaf. In terms of appearance, the paper crane was more exquisite, but this leaf-type light boat also had its own charm. It looks really nice. Lu Xun thought to himself. If I get the chance, I want to get one to add to my collection. Orshould I trick him out of it? Forget it, were not that close yet; I can decideter. After all, when ites to swindling, Im a professional. The paper crane and the leaf-type light boat continued to move northbound. Boundless Mountain was located in the extreme north, while Ghosts Grief was within its domain, there was still quite a distance to the mountain itself. All along the way, Lu Xun kept recalling scenes inside Ghosts Grief, mainly reflecting on the body resembling a living corpse. From the timeline, after the public testing phase, as the yers gradually grow, the imprisoned entity in this instance dungeon will be a real Ghost King and no longer a living corpse. Then, during this period, something must have happened. And the gentleman happened to need something from Boundless Mountain; perhaps what he had asked me to retrieve was this living corpse? Maybe in the prior life, the gentleman came to retrieve it himself or he might have sent some other senior brothers and sisters. Once the piecese together, everything makes sense. Of course, the most likely possibility is that Boundless Mountain itself had switched out the living corpse. After all, this is their Trial Ground, and they can handle it however they wish. There may have been some secret affairs during this time, that even the yers of Boundless Mountain might not have the right to know! All the way, Lu Xun could feel that Ye Sui An was always sneaking nces at him from time to time. Especially when Lu Xun was in deep thought, Ye Sui An would look at him while shaking his head with fervent eyes. What the heck is he imagining? Lu Xun felt speechless. They had barely started their journey, and he was already somewhat regretting bringing Ye Sui An along. After about an hour, the paper crane and the leaf-type light boat finally arrived at the gate of Boundless Mountain. Without permission, Lu Xun and the others wouldnt be able to enter as the Mountain Protection Array was in ce; an attempted breach would guaranteedly turn them to ashes. Lu Xun was clear that Boundless Mountains Mountain Protection Array would undoubtedly not be as strong as Demon Sects. Why did he believe this? Of course, it was due to the testing undertaken by foolish yers! Storming the Mountain Protection Array is one of the best ways tomit suicide; it was estimated that a level 60 yer charging into the Mountain Protection Array of Boundless Mountain wouldst just two to three seconds. If it were on the other hand, the Demon Sects Array, they would have been instantly destroyed. Such incredibly foolish and idle activity, Lu Xun had naturally done the same in the past. Of course, in this lifetime, he would definitely not risk doing it. Looking around, it was snow white all over, enveloped in ice and snow. The mountain was incredibly high, estimated to be more than Demon Sects main peak. This was a colossal mountain, named Boundless Mountain. This was both the name of the mountain, and the sect. Lu Xun gazed at the snowy scenery and the mountain before him, unable to help himself from reciting a verse of a poem: The mountains dance like silver snakes, and the hignds charge like wax-elephants, vying with the Heavenly Emperor to see who is higher! Little Junior Brother, what are you mumbling under your breath? The uncultured Mao Nanbei asked curiously. Not understanding a single line of poetry? Are youpletely unlettered? Empty inside, its no wonder he doesnt grow up. Lu Xun patted his chest, asking himself, What is inside? Culture! He answered himself. Lu Xun looked ahead, knowing that at times like this when visiting, the most effective way to do so was to call the mountain. He cultivated his spiritual power, then shouted loudly, Demon Sects Lu Xun, Mao Nanbei, Lin Chan, are here to pay a visit! The voice, empowered by spiritual force, echoed like rolling thunder, reaching far and wide. Ye Suian who was standing beside him was taken aback: What about me? What about me? Why didnt Elder Lu chant my name? However, he didnt think much of it, simply feeling that Elder Lu perhaps didnt want to exceed his authority, so he faithfully imitated, and shouted loud: Swordsman Sessor Ye Suian hase to visit! Not muchter, a part of the Boundless Mountains Mountain Protection Array was activated, and several shadows flew down from the mountain peak, the one leading them was actually the Sect Leader of Boundless Mountain, Feng Wuming. Feng Wuming was of medium build, ordinary-looking, with quite thick hair, and eagle-like sharp eyes. He also carried a poker face, yet from his mouth issued forth hearty, exuberantughter: Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Portrait plus sound effect, seems very absurd. As a worthy Level Eight strongman, a towering figure in the Cultivation World, the sect leader of one of the three major Demon Sects, the Boundless Mountain, usually cold-stone-like Feng Wuming had to squeeze out a great deal of warmth for Lu Xun at this moment. The reason? Because standing behind Lu Xun and others, was the revered Master. If not for the Master, the cultivators in the Demon Sect would not have their current status and influence. All the cultivators in the Demon Sect, consider themselves juniors to the Master. Feng Wuming maintained his cold face whileughing heartily, spoke with warmth and politeness: Ha ha ha ha, I didnt expect it to be the two disciples of the Master who have graced us with their presence. I am sorry for noting to meet you both earlier, my sincere apologies for the oversight! He looked at Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei, thenughed and said: In terms of seniority, I should really be calling you both uncle masters. Sect Leader Feng addressing us by our names is fine. Of course, if Sect Leader Feng were to call me young friend Lu, I would secretly be thrilled. Lu Xun replied with a genial smile. You give me face, Ill give you face. One word from you, one word from me, after several rounds of mutual ttery, the atmosphere immediately became harmonious and heated. As for how Feng Wuming was able to confirm Lu Xuns identity, it was naturally because he, being a Level Eight strongman himself, was able to discern the secret technique Shen Yan had helped Lu Xun set up on the sword sheath, recognizing it as the sheath of The Sword Qi is Near. On the contrary, Ye Suian was left out for a while. After all, so what if youre the only sessor of Sword Mountain? Feng Wuming is a senior, his status is on par with the sect leaders of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, in front of him, Ye Suian is just a junior. Moreover, although the Heavenly Dust Continent isnt exactly a battleground between orthodoxy and heterodoxy, there is still some mutual dislike. After all, people who tread different paths cannot make ns together. Everyones path of development is different, even the Dao they cultivate isnt the same. Of course, in the end, he did greet Ye Suian, otherwise it would make Boundless Mountain look petty. Moreover, Ye Suian came with Lu Xun, so he should give some more face. On the other hand, Ye Suian didnt really care about all this, he only felt that Elder Lu was indeed worth learning from in terms of humility and his approach towards people. He felt that he had pulled everything off in an amiable and modest manner. When someone has special feelings towards someone else, they will feel that whatever they do is glowing! Why dont we stop chatting in mid-air, why note and sit at the main hall of my Boundless Mountain? Feng Wuming continued to suggest with a cold face but warm words. Excellent, excellent. Lu Xun followed suit with a smile. Then, arge party of people flew towards the main hall, directly passing through the Mountain Protection Array. Ye Suian, however, seemed like someone who was being brought along. He was trailing at the very back, eyeing Lu Xuns receding back with passionate eyes. Chapter 190: 190, 【Master tricks his apprentice again】 Chapter 190: Master tricks his apprentice again Trantor: 549690339 The main hall of Boundless Mountain is located at the top, a snowy peak where the buildings are mainly ck in color. From a distance, the stark contrast of ck and white provides a rather nice visual experience. It should be noted that on this enormously high snow-capped mountain, there are arge number of ck crows. Normally, crows are known to be resident birds, not migrating seasonally and are year-round locals, yet their presence on these high snowy ridges seems somewhat strange. Snowy mountains are not typically a ce where crows frequently appear. To be precise, these crows are called Spirit Crows. They are not particrly aggressive or powerful, yet they are slightly stronger than ordinary crows and have a remarkable resistance to cold. They are considered one of the unique features of Boundless Mountain. The snowy mountain and ck birds form an interesting contrast. However, for unknown reasons, the Sect has a rule that forbids disciples from privately keeping, imprisoning, or capturing Spirit Crows. The Spirit Crows live freely on Boundless Mountain, like the turtles in Qingling City, they are akin to auspicious mascots. Just now, these Spirit Crows, upon seeing Feng Wuming and a group of elders, showed no fear. In fact, a few even stopped in their path, forcing Feng Wuming to walk around them. Everyone fell in with the local custom and did not drive away the Spirit Crows, instead, they followed and took a detour. Mao Nanbeis big eyes were constantly observing the Spirit Crows. Could Lu Xun not perceive her intentions? She was certainly pondering whether these Spirit Crows were tasty. Lu Xun nced at her, shaking his head slightly, indicating that it was not okay to secretly catch the Spirit Crows. Mao Nanbei pulled a face, her cat ears drooping slightly, seemingly a little disappointed. However, they were not on their home turf, and given Lu Xuns attitude, she naturally refrained from causing trouble. After all, she couldnt cook, so what was she going to do with a captured crow? Eat it raw? Lu Xun chuckled, gesturing in the direction outside the mountain, indicating that if she could encounter one outside, she could catch one to try. Mao Nanbei immediately brightened a bit, nodding enthusiastically, and secretly swallowed her saliva. Upon reaching the main hall, the host and guests seated themselves ordingly. Spirit Tea and Spirit Fruits were swiftly served by the disciples, considerably more superiorpared to those from Tianque Gate. However, in Lu Xuns view, they couldntpare to the dates on the back mountain of the Demon Sect, which could restore ones spirit state, though their taste was genuinely good. After sitting down, everyone slid back into small talk mode, and Lu Xun could tell that Feng Wuming also seemed somewhat unsure of what to discuss, possibly due to a generational gap. He appeared to be making forced conversation. Plus, from top to bottom, everyone on Boundless Mountain had a poker face. Each one sitting across from you, giving you a cold smile as they spoke warmly to you. Their smiles might have appeared fake, giving off an unsettling impression. Ah, it seems the role of conversation starter falls to me again, Lu Xun thought. Fortunately, in his previous life, Lu Xun was a regr on the forums, had seen many posts made by yers from Boundless Mountain, and had some understanding of the Sect Leader and more famous Elders of Boundless Mountain, enabling him to engage in lively conversation. After all, as Great Cultivators, they were bound to have a few stories that were either heart-wrenching or earth-shattering, right? On the forums, there would be eloquent yers who would write these stories down. Some even createdics Lu Xun used to love this sort of stuff. Thus, during their idle chat, he could asionally bring up a few episodes of Boundless Mountains past glorifying deeds. For instance, Feng Wuming once sliced a river in half with a single sword stroke. Or the time the Great Elder Ceng Yuanshan yed a massive demon with a single arrow. Although not everything he said was entirely urate, after all, the content he read on the forums was artistically embellished, but the general direction was definitely correct. Even if there were discrepancies in his retellings, no one would me him. After all, young people are bound to hear the legends from our early years, and its normal for legends to vary slightly the important part is, we enjoyed listening to them, right!? His words made these stern-faced Great Cultivators feel ted, and the conversation became increasingly lively. Finally, the atmosphere warmed up and was no longer as awkward as before. Meanwhile, they courteously praised Lu Xun, having heard that Lu Xun had ranked first in Ghosts Grief. One wave of mutual praise hadnt yet settled before another one arose, and it never seemed to stop! Mao Nanbei was bored listening to it all, and Lin Chan was dumbfounded by it. Only Ye Suians eyes sparkled as he thought, Elder Lu is indeed well-learned! As they chatted, Lu Xun started to lose interest. He was puzzled. Is Feng Wuming really this chatty? Why hasnt he brought up the main topic yet? As a guest, and one whode to ask for something, he felt it wouldnt be appropriate for him to raise the topic. But why hadnt Feng Wuming brought it up? Could it be he didnt want to give it? A sense of seriousness pervaded Lu Xuns heart. Even though he continued to exchange pleasantries, he was pondering in his heart. The object the mentor asked me to retrieve, could it be some particrly valuable item from Boundless Mountain? So much so that Feng Wuming and the others seem courteous on the surface, but are actually reluctant to part with it? This could be a bit of a problem. After another ten or so minutes of chatting, there wasnt much else they could boast about. If they continued, they would be simply blowing their own horns. Feng Wuming lightly coughed and said, Weve been chatting for quite a while now, we are all more familiar with each other, so let me ask directly. Lu, my young friend, may I ask the purpose of your visit to Boundless Mountain? Lu Xun was taken aback, he thought to himself, Sure enough, he doesnt want to give it to me. Hes starting to feign ignorance and y dumb! However, he still revealed his intention, saying, I am here at the mentors behest, to retrieve something from Sect Leader Feng. Oh? What is it? Feng Wuming set down his Spiritual Tea and asked. Lu Xun sighed again in his heart, but verbally he continued to leverage the mentor, saying, The mentor didnt say. He just said when I reach Boundless Mountain and tell Sect Leader Feng, hell understand. This Feng Wuming nced at Great Elder Ceng Yuanshan beside him, then at the other elders, exchanging frantic nces. Although all of them had poker faces with very stiff expressions. Lu Xun could still see a touch of confusion in their eyes! Now it was Lu Xuns turn to be utterly shocked. Unless every one of the higher-ups of Boundless Mountain was an Oscar-winning actor, ying an intricate act with their eyes, otherwise, they genuinely didnt know! No wonder they hadnt broached the main topic after chatting for so long. Turned out they didnt know what he was here for, and it was awkward to ask directly. But why wouldnt Feng Wuming know? Now that things had turned out this way, how was he supposed to aplish the task he epted from the mentor? Was he going to lose the reward of 30,000 experience points and an unknown mysterious reward like this? Boundless Mountain was so far away from the Demon Sect! Hed had to fly for several months straight, and return would also take several months! Was the mentor just trying to get him to travel more and see more? Embarrassedly, Lu Xun coughed a few times, under Feng Wumings inquiring gaze, he silently lowered his eyes to his toes. He thought furiously, Mentor, what sort of insane trick is this? Are you messing with me? What should he do now? (PS: Ye Suian has gone online in the character column, waiting for your affections) Chapter 191: 191, [Golden Crow Bloodline] Chapter 191: [Golden Crow Bloodline] Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere in the great hall of Boundless Mountain no longer excited, instead, it had returned to the initial awkwardness. Feng Wuming had no idea what Lu Xun was here for, and Lu Xun didnt know what he was here to get either but due to the masters instructions, both of them had to follow through though it seemed that Mao Nanbei could get away with it. Lu Xun turned his head to Mao Nanbei, who sat beside him and asked in a whisper: Fourth senior sister, did the master mention anything to you? Perhaps the young girl knew something? I also dont know what it is, junior brother. Didnt you forget that I sneaked out? Mao Nanbei blinked her big eyes. Fourth senior sister, do you really think you could deceive the master by sneaking away from the back of the mountain? Lu Xun asked. Yes, Ive sneaked away like this quite a few times before! Mao Nanbei proudly answered, with a cheeky look on her face. My silly little girl, the master knew, but indulged in your action, ying along with your little escape because he loves you so much. Even our second senior sister and third senior brother knew about it. Everyone is ying along with you, for your sake! Lu Xun thought to himself. But he didnt break it to her. Mao Nanbei was treated like a child for special reasons. Everyone was willing to y along with her, preserving her childlike innocence and joy. Lu Xun, of course, wasnt going to ruin this. He was willing to y along with her too. However, he still asked insistently, Are you sure the master never mentioned anything? Think again, fourth senior sister. Absolutely not! Mao Nanbei sat on the high chair, her short legs unable to touch the ground. She was getting agitated by Lu Xuns repeated questioning. She wasnt a three-year-old anymore! With frustration, she kicked mid-air twice to indicate her cluelessness. Out of options, Lu Xun even turned to Lin Chan with an inquiring look but she just shook her head. Damn! Do they just want me to randomly choose some items and bring them back? Lu Xun mulled over. What if I present these to the master and he says they are not the ones? What if I have to make another round trip? Boundless Mountain and Demon Sect are quite apart. Besides, theres that Ghosts Grief obstacle he would have to tackle, a round trip would cost him several months. If it wasnt for the Ghosts Grief, Lu Xun would feel this trippletely unworthy. After all, with all that time, he had many other ways to gain Experience Points elsewhere. Seeing Lu Xuns dilemma, Mao Nanbei suggested casually, Junior brother, if thats the case, just bring back something that symbolizes Boundless Mountain, why are you worrying so much? What if the master says its still not the correct item, and you, fourth senior sister, make another round trip for me? Lu Xun proposed. Upon hearing this, Mao Nanbeis eyes lit up instantly and she agreed, Sure, sure! Wasnt this another perfect excuse for her to venture down the mountain for fun? Then, you would have to make more yummy food for me to bring on the road, Mao Nanbei started making her conditions. Deal! Lu Xun extended his right hand and asked earnestly, Shall we make a little finger promise? Yes. Mao Nanbei extended her small hand seriously, making a little finger promise with him. Ye Suian didnt chime in through the process, but watching as Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei made the promise with foolish grins on their faces, he thought that his elder brother, Lu Xun, not only held the heart of a child, he could still appreciate childish humor, all just to please his little sister. This certainly attested to his gentleness. After negotiating, Lu Xun turned his head to Feng Wuming and the others, speaking with a warm smile: Just now, the fourth senior sister and I were discussing that since the master didnt specifically mention anything, he might have just wanted me to pay a visit to you all and bring back something symbolic of Boundless Mountain. Hahahaha, thats perfectly fine. Little friend Lu, feel free to pick and choose. Boundless Mountain wont hold back on anything that the master wishes for. Feng Wumingughed heartily with a stony face, the awkward atmosphere finally easing a bit. As for what was most symbolic about Boundless Mountain, it certainly had to be their poker faces. Bring back a poker-face head? Must be a joke! Lu Xun nced outside the hall and spotted a Spirit Crow freely flying around Boundless Mountain. Somehow, this reminded him of Panda Diplomacy. The panda is Chinas national treasure and symbolic. It is a diplomatic artifact! Also, extremely profitable! The once-feared Iron-Eating Beast, legendary mythical mount of Chiyou, is now making money from foreigners just by acting cute. Not only does it support itself, but it also contributes to our country. This is indeed impressive. After considering, Lu Xunughed and said, Sect Leader Feng, how about I bring back a Spirit Crow instead? The Spirit Crow is a characteristic of Boundless Mountain. Bringing one back would be fine and it could also satisfy Lu Xuns humorous whims. Feng Wuming and the Elders looked at each other and thenughed in unison, none of them refusing the idea. Mao Nanbei, hearing this, fixed her gaze on the Spirit Crow outside and started contemting whether to roast, stew, or stir-fry it. Seeing Lu Xuns interest in the Spirit Crows, Feng Wuming even introduced, Little friend Lu may not know this, but ording to legend, these Spirit Crows are descendants of the ancient Golden Crows, concealing the Golden Crow bloodline. Oh? Is that so? Lu Xun took another look outside, only to find the Spirit Crows looking dull and nk. Their looks resembled the crows except for their eyes, which reminded him of the Psyduck from Pokmon. With those silly little eyes, they bear the bloodline of the Golden Crows? With a poker face, Feng Wuming exined, The legend does say so, but it might just be a legend after all. After all, there were an enormous number of Spirit Crows flocking around Boundless Mountain. Still, none hadpletely awakened their spiritual wisdom. Most just had early signs of spiritual wisdom and exhibited human-like traits. Since they werent even able to fully awaken their spiritual wisdom, they were quite distant from demonic beasts, let alone the ancient Golden Crows. The legends held that the Golden Crows during their peak couldpete with a Great Cultivator at the ninth realm. If a poker-faced Feng Wuming and aplete joke Shen Yan teamed up, they still wouldnt stand a chance against a single Golden Crow! If these Spirit Crows really had even a trace of the Golden Crows bloodline, they shouldnt be struggling to be a demonic beast and instead would have be simple mascots of Boundless Mountain. For this reason, Lu Xun didnt take those words seriously. Mao Nanbei on the other hand contemted, If it has the bloodline of the Golden Crow, wouldnt it be very nutritious? She thought there was still hope for her to grow taller, so she was more interested in this nutritious food. After finalizing their main n, everyone started some casual chats. Lu Xun was curious about the story behind the corpse in the Ghosts Grief. But thinking that even the yers whoter joined Boundless Mountain were clueless about this led him to believe that the subject had be taboo, due to some incidents. Being a guest, he thought better of asking about it to avoid causing any awkwardness. Im d the master didnt ask me to retrieve this corpse. It seems quite dangerous, he thought. Maybe I was overthinking it. Something probably happened afterward, which led them to rece the corpse in the Ghosts Grief with a Ghost King, thought Lu Xun. Chapter 192: 192, [The Mysterious Black Mark] (Soliciting monthly ticket) Chapter 192: [The Mysterious ck Mark] (Soliciting monthly ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Today, Lu Xun and the others finally settled down in Boundless Mountain. Since they were already here, it would be very impolite to just take a Spirit Crow and leave immediately. Feng Wuming originally nned to send two Outer Sect Disciples to serve everyone, but was politely declined by Lu Xun. People from the Demon Sect were not ustomed to such privileges, they preferred doing everything themselves. Instead, Ye Suian shamelessly moved into the same house, and after tasting the food prepared by Lu Xun, he was astounded! The path Ye Suian sought did not involve worldly desires, he was ustomed to fasting and rarely ate. But watching Lu Xun chopping meat and cooking, rolling up his sleeves to scoop water, everything seemed utterly wless, as if he was expressing some profound philosophy. Ye Suian was almost fascinated. After dinner, when everyone was done digesting their food, Ye Suian stood up and bowed to Lu Xun, wanting to spar him through a sword duel. Finally, he is acting normal! Lu Xun thought in his heart. Isnt this more appropriate? As a Sword Cultivator, dueling should be the priority. Why is he always staring at me? He had already anticipated a friendly spar, however, Ye Suians attitude was really good. It did appear he was seeking advice from someone more experienced. Lu Xun naturally would not refuse. Its better if this gets a lot of attention, if everyone knows they are sparring, the news will spread across the world, back to the Demon Sect, and would enhance his Reputation Value. Moreover, Little Chan was watching from the sidelines! As your teacher, I will show you by defeating him one more time, letting you know, hes not good enough! Even if Ye Suian is persistent, it wont matter as the initial impression is already low. In the snowy field, Lu Xun, dressed in a ck robe, with his sword sheath in hand, looked impressive. Compared to Ye Suian in his green robe, Lu Xun had a better aura. After they greeted each other, Ye Suian suppressed his cultivation to the fourthyer of the Initial Realm, then drew his Moon Emperor. In the dark night, sword qi was like a bright moon rising, quite impressive indeed. Lu Xun did not deliberately urge the little sword in his Sword Heart, but disyed Pink Ink. The stream of ink-colored qi circted around him, deflecting one wave of sword qi after another. Lu Xun just stood there quietly, as wave after wave of Ye Suians sword qi attacked, but were unable to break through the ink-colored qi stream. Pink Ink, although only of Superior Blue Level, had cost quite a bit of experience points to level up. It had a high level of defense, not weaker than any average Purple Level technique. The main thing was it looked good! Especially in the snow, the ink-colored qi stream seemed even more artistic. Lu Xun spread his hands, and wave after wave of sword qi began to form out of thin air. Ink qi like water, sword qi like a stream! He began to slowly step towards Ye Suian one step at a time. The sword qi from the Moon Emperor could not stop him. The impact of the sword qi on the ink-colored qi created a huge noise, but the effect was not good. He simply walked up to Ye Suian and then stopped. The result had been decided! If Ye Suian had not suppressed his cultivation base, with his power at the second realm, Lu Xun might not have been his match. But at the same level, and because of his Non-Swordbearer characteristic, Lu Xun felt like he was bullying the other. Thank you for your kindness. Lu Xun replied with a smile. Thank Elder Lu for his guidance again. Ye Suian respectfully replied. Once again, he realized the gap between him and Elder Lu, and sensed that this gap was widening! The only thing he regretted was that Elder Lu did not use that move: Point Out this time. After the duel, Lu Xun was pleased with the look of admiration in his disciples eyes. Give up, Scum Man Ye! You will definitely have no chance in this life! Lu Xun thought to himself. Nothing else happened that night, Lu Xun just felt that the Spirit Crows in Boundless Mountain were a bit noisy. Fortunately, as a Cultivator, he could seal his five senses at will, forcibly making himself deaf, which did not affect his rest. Moreover, the new generation of Disciples in Boundless Mountain did not have World Protagonist, so it was also a little less fun. In Heavenly Dust, there are five known World Protagonists. The four major righteous factions ounted for 3 spots, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain split one Ye Suian, with the other two factions taking one each. Meanwhile, The Demon Sect upied two spots among the three major demonic gates, one was Lin Chan of the Demon Sect, and the other was in Spring and Autumn Forest. Hence, it was evident that Boundless Mountain was truly pitiful. However, some yers uncovered some hidden plots that pointed towards Boundless Mountain, as if there was always a shadow lurking in the unknown corners of Boundless Mountain. Many yers spected that there might be another world protagonist from Boundless Mountain hiding in the shadows! Of course, this was only a guess, even the poker-faced yers from Boundless Mountain were clueless themselves. After the break of dawn, having finished the porridge cooked by Lin Chan, Lu Xun decided to return to the sect. He had spent too much time on this journey, and the public test was drawing near. Based on his travel speed, the public test mightmence even before he could reach the Demon Sect. Before Saying goodbye, the aloof Feng Wuming pointed at the hundreds of spirit crows on Boundless Mountain, saying, Friend Lu, feel free to pick one. Seeing Mao Nanbei eagerly itching for a try, Lu Xun said, Fourth Senior Sister, why dont you pick? Not only did this make Mao Nanbei happy, but Lu Xun could also conveniently me her if something went wrongter. If the boss was dissatisfied with the spirit crow they brought back, Mao Nanbei would help share the responsibility. Back in their mountain, the most cherished ones were her and Little Chan, so with her to share the burden, Lu Xun was very relieved. Mao Nanbei was jumping around like an unleashed horse among the flock of crows. After observing all the crows, as Lu Xun expected, she picked the one that looked juicy but not oily. It must be said C Mao Nanbeis knack for choosing food ingredients was indeed innate! However, they couldnt eat this spirit crow before they returned to the mountain, they wouldnt want to bring back just bones, would they? Of course, if the boss agreed to eating it after they returned to the mountains, Lu Xun wouldnt mind tasting the so-called Golden Crow bloodline either. It had been said before that spirit crows look dim-witted, just like Psyducks. The one Mao Nanbei held was especially dull! Lu Xun suspected that while this spirit crow seemed plump, it was probably the stupidest one among the flock! Even when caught by Mao Nanbei, it did not struggle but instead stared nkly ahead as if in a daze. This caused Feng Wuming and the rest to feel a bit embarrassed, and they suggested, Or perhaps we should choose a livelier one? No, no, its fine! Lu Xun waved his hand with a smile, thinking that most likely it would be eaten once they returned. Whether it was lively or not didnt matter. If anything, a more animated one would cause more trouble when they had to kill it. After another round of polite words, Lu Xun and hispany formally left Boundless Mountain. Among the lower-tier skills hed learned, there was a low-level Taming Beast Technique, which was useless for spirit beasts but very effective for poultry and livestock. For breeders, it was simply divine! Lu Xun decided to try using it on this spirit crow and surprisingly, it did have some effect! This this is a descendant of the Golden Crow? Who on earth came up with this legend! Does the Golden Crow know about this? At this moment, the spirit crow was standing on a paper crane, looking as dull as a domestic old hen. The paper crane flew quickly through the sky, and after an hour or two, it arrived near the Ghosts Grief. Just then, the chains binding the body on the floating tform inside the Ghosts Grief began to tremble violently. The body covered in a mantle didnt move, the trembling of the chains seemed to stem from some mysterious and formidable force! A ray of ck light emerged from within the mantle, it came from the bodys forehead, where a ck mark was shing a glow! From afar, it looked incredibly like a tiny ck feather! The ck light became brighter and brighter. Chapter 192: [The Mysterious ck Mark] (Soliciting monthly ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Today, Lu Xun and the others finally settled down in Boundless Mountain. Since they were already here, it would be very impolite to just take a Spirit Crow and leave immediately. Feng Wuming originally nned to send two Outer Sect Disciples to serve everyone, but was politely declined by Lu Xun. People from the Demon Sect were not ustomed to such privileges, they preferred doing everything themselves. Instead, Ye Suian shamelessly moved into the same house, and after tasting the food prepared by Lu Xun, he was astounded! The path Ye Suian sought did not involve worldly desires, he was ustomed to fasting and rarely ate. But watching Lu Xun chopping meat and cooking, rolling up his sleeves to scoop water, everything seemed utterly wless, as if he was expressing some profound philosophy. Ye Suian was almost fascinated. After dinner, when everyone was done digesting their food, Ye Suian stood up and bowed to Lu Xun, wanting to spar him through a sword duel. Finally, he is acting normal! Lu Xun thought in his heart. Isnt this more appropriate? As a Sword Cultivator, dueling should be the priority. Why is he always staring at me? He had already anticipated a friendly spar, however, Ye Suians attitude was really good. It did appear he was seeking advice from someone more experienced. Lu Xun naturally would not refuse. Its better if this gets a lot of attention, if everyone knows they are sparring, the news will spread across the world, back to the Demon Sect, and would enhance his Reputation Value. Moreover, Little Chan was watching from the sidelines! As your teacher, I will show you by defeating him one more time, letting you know, hes not good enough! Even if Ye Suian is persistent, it wont matter as the initial impression is already low. In the snowy field, Lu Xun, dressed in a ck robe, with his sword sheath in hand, looked impressive. Compared to Ye Suian in his green robe, Lu Xun had a better aura. After they greeted each other, Ye Suian suppressed his cultivation to the fourthyer of the Initial Realm, then drew his Moon Emperor. In the dark night, sword qi was like a bright moon rising, quite impressive indeed. Lu Xun did not deliberately urge the little sword in his Sword Heart, but disyed Pink Ink. The stream of ink-colored qi circted around him, deflecting one wave of sword qi after another. Lu Xun just stood there quietly, as wave after wave of Ye Suians sword qi attacked, but were unable to break through the ink-colored qi stream. Pink Ink, although only of Superior Blue Level, had cost quite a bit of experience points to level up. It had a high level of defense, not weaker than any average Purple Level technique. The main thing was it looked good! Especially in the snow, the ink-colored qi stream seemed even more artistic. Lu Xun spread his hands, and wave after wave of sword qi began to form out of thin air. Ink qi like water, sword qi like a stream! He began to slowly step towards Ye Suian one step at a time. The sword qi from the Moon Emperor could not stop him. The impact of the sword qi on the ink-colored qi created a huge noise, but the effect was not good. He simply walked up to Ye Suian and then stopped. The result had been decided! If Ye Suian had not suppressed his cultivation base, with his power at the second realm, Lu Xun might not have been his match. But at the same level, and because of his Non-Swordbearer characteristic, Lu Xun felt like he was bullying the other. Thank you for your kindness. Lu Xun replied with a smile. Thank Elder Lu for his guidance again. Ye Suian respectfully replied. Once again, he realized the gap between him and Elder Lu, and sensed that this gap was widening! The only thing he regretted was that Elder Lu did not use that move: Point Out this time. After the duel, Lu Xun was pleased with the look of admiration in his disciples eyes. Give up, Scum Man Ye! You will definitely have no chance in this life! Lu Xun thought to himself. Nothing else happened that night, Lu Xun just felt that the Spirit Crows in Boundless Mountain were a bit noisy. Fortunately, as a Cultivator, he could seal his five senses at will, forcibly making himself deaf, which did not affect his rest. Moreover, the new generation of Disciples in Boundless Mountain did not have World Protagonist, so it was also a little less fun. In Heavenly Dust, there are five known World Protagonists. The four major righteous factions ounted for 3 spots, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain split one Ye Suian, with the other two factions taking one each. Meanwhile, The Demon Sect upied two spots among the three major demonic gates, one was Lin Chan of the Demon Sect, and the other was in Spring and Autumn Forest. Hence, it was evident that Boundless Mountain was truly pitiful. However, some yers uncovered some hidden plots that pointed towards Boundless Mountain, as if there was always a shadow lurking in the unknown corners of Boundless Mountain. Many yers spected that there might be another world protagonist from Boundless Mountain hiding in the shadows! Of course, this was only a guess, even the poker-faced yers from Boundless Mountain were clueless themselves. After the break of dawn, having finished the porridge cooked by Lin Chan, Lu Xun decided to return to the sect. He had spent too much time on this journey, and the public test was drawing near. Based on his travel speed, the public test mightmence even before he could reach the Demon Sect. Before Saying goodbye, the aloof Feng Wuming pointed at the hundreds of spirit crows on Boundless Mountain, saying, Friend Lu, feel free to pick one. Seeing Mao Nanbei eagerly itching for a try, Lu Xun said, Fourth Senior Sister, why dont you pick? Not only did this make Mao Nanbei happy, but Lu Xun could also conveniently me her if something went wrongter. If the boss was dissatisfied with the spirit crow they brought back, Mao Nanbei would help share the responsibility. Back in their mountain, the most cherished ones were her and Little Chan, so with her to share the burden, Lu Xun was very relieved. Mao Nanbei was jumping around like an unleashed horse among the flock of crows. After observing all the crows, as Lu Xun expected, she picked the one that looked juicy but not oily. It must be said C Mao Nanbeis knack for choosing food ingredients was indeed innate! However, they couldnt eat this spirit crow before they returned to the mountain, they wouldnt want to bring back just bones, would they? Of course, if the boss agreed to eating it after they returned to the mountains, Lu Xun wouldnt mind tasting the so-called Golden Crow bloodline either. It had been said before that spirit crows look dim-witted, just like Psyducks. The one Mao Nanbei held was especially dull! Lu Xun suspected that while this spirit crow seemed plump, it was probably the stupidest one among the flock! Even when caught by Mao Nanbei, it did not struggle but instead stared nkly ahead as if in a daze. This caused Feng Wuming and the rest to feel a bit embarrassed, and they suggested, Or perhaps we should choose a livelier one? No, no, its fine! Lu Xun waved his hand with a smile, thinking that most likely it would be eaten once they returned. Whether it was lively or not didnt matter. If anything, a more animated one would cause more trouble when they had to kill it. After another round of polite words, Lu Xun and hispany formally left Boundless Mountain. Among the lower-tier skills hed learned, there was a low-level Taming Beast Technique, which was useless for spirit beasts but very effective for poultry and livestock. For breeders, it was simply divine! Lu Xun decided to try using it on this spirit crow and surprisingly, it did have some effect! This this is a descendant of the Golden Crow? Who on earth came up with this legend! Does the Golden Crow know about this? At this moment, the spirit crow was standing on a paper crane, looking as dull as a domestic old hen. The paper crane flew quickly through the sky, and after an hour or two, it arrived near the Ghosts Grief. Just then, the chains binding the body on the floating tform inside the Ghosts Grief began to tremble violently. The body covered in a mantle didnt move, the trembling of the chains seemed to stem from some mysterious and formidable force! A ray of ck light emerged from within the mantle, it came from the bodys forehead, where a ck mark was shing a glow! From afar, it looked incredibly like a tiny ck feather! The ck light became brighter and brighter. Simultaneously, the five chains trembled increasingly fiercely. The next moment The chains broke. Chapter 193: 193【Fierce Sun in the Human World】 Chapter 193: 193Fierce Sun in the Human World Trantor: 549690339 Inside the Ghosts Grief, five chains were wrapped around the corpse. Located respectively on the four limbs and the neck, five ces in total. It was unknown what material the chains were made of, nor what the obscure golden symbols etched on them represented. But the intuition was what a formidable sight! To give you an idea, the corpse was filled with powerful ghost qi from which emerged elite-level specters with just a slight draw. It showed the extent of its power. So one could only imagine how sturdy these five chains were and how effective they were at restraining it. And yet, now, these chains turned out to be broken. And not just one or two chains, but all of them snapped at the same time! What was even stranger was that under normal circumstances, if it was a regr walking corpse, the moment the chains were broken, it would be free. But it remained motionless. As if the chains were not confining the body, but The power within the body! A mark, resembling a shrunk ck feather at the center of the corpses forehead, was flickering with ck light. Gradually, a faint golden light emerged within the ck glow. The interweaving gold and ck brought a terrifying pressure to the surroundings. Within Ghosts Grief, apart from the Guardian, Snake Elder, all of Boundless Mountains disciples fell on their knees. Not because they wanted to kneel, but because the immense pressure of a mountain forcing them down, causing them to struggle to even breathe. Due to the heavy ghost qi and yin qi within Ghosts Grief, the temperature was extremely low, with a deep bone-chilling coldness. But at this moment, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, and all the ghost qi and yin qi within the trial ground vanishedpletely in an instant! Fire! It seemed as though an invisible fire was engulfing the surroundings! Not only did the disciples of Boundless Mountain feel the heat rise around them, but even their veins and blood began to boil! Even their divine sense and qi sea seemed to be burning up! With a grim expression, Snake Elder radiated a wave of dark-green ripples, protecting all the disciples around him. But that was all he could do. The mighty seventh-stage creature was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness at this moment. He could sense that the anomaly originated from the corpse deep within Ghosts Grief. But if he went there, all the disciples here would die! And he had a premonition that once he approached there, he would also die! The corpse still remained motionless, but a pir of light somehow shot straight out from within Ghosts Grief! What was even more fearsome was that he could not observe it for too long, neither his physical eyes nor his divine sense could look directly at the light pir for long. Because it was as if he was watching The scorching sun of the mortal realm! On Boundless Mountain, hundreds of Spirit Crows carried on living as they usually did. They were the mascots of Boundless Mountain, eating and drinking well, with a home and no natural enemies, their lives as blissful as immortals. But for their difficulties in procreation, their number hadnt grown much over the years. Otherwise, Boundless Mountain would probably have been filled with flocks of Spirit Crows. The crows were naturally noisy, and the Spirit Crows of Boundless Mountain hadrger voices than normal crows, which made them all the more rowdy. Whenever one of them cawed, a few others would instantly join in. However, the people here liked themotion, as it was otherwise ice and snow, with not much human activity. The disciples all seemed cold, but that was just a facade. Suddenly, all the Spirit Crows on Boundless Mountain began to squawk loudly together. Caw! Caw! Caw! Caw! The cawing was continuous, each Spirit Crow seemed very excited, but there was an underlying fear and awe in their eyes! At this moment, even though they were all cawing loudly, not one of them took flight. They didnt even perch on tree branches, but allnded on the ground. Each Spirit Crow lowered its head, causing their caws to grow louder! Whats going on? Feng Wuming and the Elders exchanged nces, both finding it slightly strange. This was the first time such an anomaly had urred! Feng Wuming looked in the direction of Ghosts Grief, as if understanding something. So, this is what the Master wants!, Feng Wuming sighed. Sect Leader, what do you mean by what the Master wants? an Elder asked. Feng Wuming waved his hand and said, This is Boundless Mountains best-kept secret, its only shared with a sect leader once they take office. He looked at everyone and continued, No matter what happens next, we must not interfere, just let it unfold naturally. But this Someone wanted to say something, but seeing Feng Wumings solemn face, he shut his mouth. In the end, everyone simply echoed together: Yes, Sect Leader! Meanwhile, Lu Xun and the others also stopped their paper cranes. Seeing the heavenly anomalies in the sky, they couldnt help but stop to spectate, to join the crowd. A pir of light shot up, reaching the skies! What is this thing? So blinding! Lu Xun squinted, It seems to havee from the direction of Ghosts Grief? When the object came to a halt in the sky, at a nce, it appeared that there were two, onerge and one small, suns on the horizon! But this sudden sun seemed to be melting rapidly, followed by a violent explosion! Damn! Lu Xun cursed in his heart: Its not going to rain fire now, is it? In the resulting endless brightness, not just Lu Xun, even Mao Nanbei couldnt open his eyes. Hey, little junior brother, little Chan, close your eyes! Mao Nanbei yelled. Lu Xun and Lin Chan immediately did as told, and Ye Sui An followed suit. It was too bright, too dazzling. And the power it held was too terrifying! More urately, the pressure it exerted made people dare not look directly at it! At that moment, Lu Xun heard wave after wave of crow caws. Caw! Caw! Could it be that this scatterbrained crow had gone blind? Or had it encountered some kind of problem? Right now, Lu Xun had no time to worry about its wellbeing. With the urrence of the celestial anomaly, it wasnt his priority. If it really had a problem, it would simply make for an extra meal tonight. Bringing a single feather of a Spirit Crow or bringing back an entire Spirit Crow didnt seem to make much difference to him. He was unaware that just now a droplet of boiling ck-and-gold liquid had descended from the sky, dripping into the center of the crows forehead. Then, it quickly seeped in, as if nothing had happened. There was no ripple effect from the crow, it didnt detect much either. The reason it was cawing non-stop, was because being in such a terrifying situation, it felt something touch itself, then It got scared out of its wits! Chapter 194: 194, [Self-cultivation of a Raven] Chapter 194: [Self-cultivation of a Raven] Trantor: 549690339 In the sky, the blinding light hadsted for quite a while. After a long time, Mao Nanbei said, Its okay now. You can open your eyes. When Lu Xun and others opened their eyes and observed their surroundings, it seemed no different from before. It felt like a storm in a teacup? Apart from the intense light, this celestial phenomenon didnt seem to have any other effects. At first, I thought a missile had exploded in the sky, but it seems like it was just a shbang? Lu Xun wondered. After observing their surroundings, Lu Xun remembered that his Spirit Crow seemed to have let out a scream? He looked down at the Spirit Crow, which had also opened its eyes. Its gaze was still vacant, looking as dull-witted as before, no different from earlier. It didnt die? What a pity. Lu Xun thought, I thought I could have an extra dish tonight. Seeing Lu Xun staring at it, the Spirit Crow tilted its head and continued to stare back at him. Lu Xun slightly frowned, puzzled, Elder Sister Four, Little Chan, dont you think its feathers seem a little shinier? The three of them huddled in a circle, scrutinizing the Spirit Crow in the middle. It does seem a bit shinier. Mao Nanbei echoed. Lin Chan also nodded in agreement. Ye Suian, who was sitting in a leaf-light boat, stretched his neck and peered at the paper crane over and over again, forcing himself into the conversation, Elder Lu, it indeed looks shinier! No one asked you Lu Xun muttered inwardly, then picked up the Spirit Crow for a closer look. Caw! Caw! The Spirit Crow made two calls but didnt struggle. Its call was loud and clear, louder than the typical Spirit Crow. Lu Xun looked over and over, other than the feathers bing slightly shinier, this Spirit Crow looked no different from before. Little Junior Brother, before monsters transform, if their appearance suddenly changes, theyre likely to have be stronger, its even possible their Spiritual Wisdom has awakened, Mao Nanbei exined. Looking at its dazed eyes, Lu Xun said, Awakened Spiritual Wisdom? I find that hard to believe. He tried to control it using a basic Taming Beast Technique, and it remained obedient as always. It should be known that this basic technique is only terribly effective on poultry and livestock. If it truly awakened its Spiritual Wisdom, this technique would undoubtedly be ineffective. Right, I can check its basic information! Lu Xun almost forgot his perceptiveness abilities, ming it on his inherently pragmatic perspective. He focused on examining, and the basic information of the Spirit Crow quickly surfaced before his eyes. [Species: Spirit Crow. Age: 3. Current State: Semi-Spiritual Wisdom.] Semi-Spiritual Wisdom? Lu Xun was slightly surprised. Does that mean this Spirit Crow has a chance to awaken its Spiritual Wisdom? Unlike humans, monster species awaken their Spiritual Wisdom due to coincidences or their Bloodline Powers, swallowing the Essence of the Sun and Moon instinctively before their transformation. Day after day, year after year, they need to absorb for a long time before they can transfigure. After that, monsters are reborn anew. If this Spirit Crow has the opportunity for full Spiritual Wisdom, Lu Xun might regret eating it. If I had known earlier, I should have asked the Sect Leader for two crows. At least, I could have eaten one on the journey! Lu Xun also felt regretful for not being able to taste the Golden Crow Bloodline. Could its changes be rted to the previous anomaly? he wondered. That seemed not impossible. But any transformations seemed to be limited to this extent. Lu Xun didnt overthink it, deciding to just raise it for the time being. Should we give it a name? Lu Xun suggested with a smile. Sure! Mao Nanbei quickly agreed, and Lin Chan also started to think about potential names. Lu Xun suggested, Seeing as how itspletely ck, we could call it Little ck or Big ck. But these names are prettymon. How about we call it Middle ck instead? What do you guys think? He felt he truly was a genius when it came to naming! Mao Nanbei rolled her eyes at him, toozy to bother with his antics. She was a ck cat herself. If she were to transform into her original form, she would also have ck fur. If she were to be named Middle ck Cat, she might die of embarrassment. Even Lin Chan, who usually went along with whatever Lu Xun said, didnt nod in agreement. Perhaps she also found the name distasteful. The naming n was temporarily put on hold. They didnt even know the gender of the Spirit Crow. All they knew was that it looked plump but not fat, with sulent meat. Moreover, its caw was loud and clear, even louder than most Spirit Crows! Its feathers have be shiny ck, which is quite attractivepared to before. If it werent for its dumb expression, we could turn it into a mount. It should be fine, someonemented. Dont be fooled by its small size; shifting size wasnt something difficult and it wasnt considered advanced magic. Many ordinary people knew how to partially alter size. Its nothing special. Whatever Lu Xun and his team ate, the Spirit Crow would eat too, which was quite magical because it could eat anything. All the leftovers were now being snapped up. From being a dish, it had transformed into a diningpanion- talk about changing ones fate! In his free time, Lu Xun would teach it to talk. ording to Mao Nanbei, monster species with semi-spiritual wisdom developed a strong ability to learn. She had not taken much time herself to learn thenguage of the Human Race. Speaking of which, they hadnt really heard Mao Nanbei meowing. I should find an opportunity to have her meow a few times, Lu Xun thought to himself. However,pared to her, this Spirit Crow seemed rather foolish and couldnt learn no matter how much they taught it. Youre both ck, but others can learn humannguage even without spiritual wisdom. Why are you so dumb? Lu Xun mused to himself. Perhaps sensing Lu Xuns emotion, the Spirit Crow tilted its head, watching him and cawing a couple of times. That night, they stayed at a tavern in a small town and rented out the taverns backyard, at Ye Suians expense. When Lu Xun went to cook in the kitchen, the Spirit Crow followed him closely, showing no fear of the knife in his hand. Is there a strange smell? Lu Xun sniffed. When he looked down, he discovered that the Spirit Crow had pooped beside his foot, and was now staring at him nkly. Using his magic, Lu Xun cleaned up the bird droppings, and muttered under his breath, Damn it! The next moment, the loud cawing of the Spirit Crow echoed throughout the backyard, Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! A twitch developed at the corner of Lu Xuns mouth as he lifted the bird upside down. You can talk now? Lu Xun felt a hint of happiness. There was no one around the courtyard, so he decided to have some fun. He put the bird down and said, Call me daddy. Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! the Spirit Crow continued to caw. Gan Linliang! Pets arent supposed to use profanity! Lu Xun shouted. The Spirit Crow pped its wings to fly away, all the while continuously cawing: Damn it! Gan Linliang! Damn it! Gan Linliang! Lu Xun, holding his kitchen knife, was tempted to chop it up. As it flew in the sky, its body suddenly twitched. For a moment, its eyes werent vacant anymore and looked somewhat cold. Yet in the next instant, it returned to its dazed state and continued cawing Damn it!. Chapter 195: 195.【The Metamorphosis of a Girl】 Chapter 195: 195.The Metamorphosis of a Girl Trantor: 549690339 I think this spirit crow is broken, Thought Lu Xun as he stared at the dim-witted spirit crow before him, seriously considering whether to transform it into a dish or not. Other spirit crows och and chaw. Even though its rather relentless and droning, at least its still tolerable. But this one starts squawking This sucks and Gan Linliang all the time! If I take it back home, will my master lose his temper? These are regional ngs, people on the Heavenly Dust Continent probably wouldnt understand. But there is this incredible thing about human interactions. When some invectives are thrown around, you might not understand them, but you will feel that they are offensive. And people are usually quick learners when ites to offensivenguage. Remember back in primary school, failing an English exam but quickly picking upmon expletives? Especially after the official gameunch, yers would be unrestrained. Speaking your mind without regard besmonce. Each and every one of these gracious and pleasant yers could curse your whole family to the skies and leave you an orphan. Over time, this might even evolve into a culture invasion on the Heavenly Dust Continent. yer trash talk will rapidly gain poprity on the Heavenly Dust Continent, and the prospect of this happening is delightfully amusing. So, what will be of a spirit crow squawking expletives like This sucks, Gan Linliang, and What the hell? Having imagined such a scene, Lu Xun surmised it would result in Mad yers finding this crow incredibly cute! Actually that seems very likely; Lu Xun turned to look at the spirit crow perched on his shoulder, and gave a wriy smile, I just hope you wont tarnish the glorious image of [Purple Pce] that Ive painstakingly created. This sucks! This sucks! The spirit crow began squawking once more. Forget it, its just a dimwit now. Ill properly discipline it once its spiritual wisdom is fully awakened, Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly as he said to himself in resignation. Originally, they wouldnt have lingered in this small town for long, but because of a special reason, they decided to stay for a few more days. Lin Chan was about to make a breakthrough! Even before this, Lin Chan had already attained great perfection in the Qi Consumption Technique. Her strange illness had been suppressed by the master, and now that she was on the verge of a breakthrough, she could recover on her own. More precisely, the chilling air in her body would be absorbed and digested by her spiritual power. This was the price that came with having a natural sword embryo. Ye Suians Innate Sword Body wouldnt have this kind of refinement exercise. As for Lu Xuns fake Sword Embryo, its not even worth mentioning, but with his special constitution, even his Qi Sea is ck, so nobody would delve too deep into this. At this moment, Lin Chan was undergoing a breakthrough inside the house. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei were standing guard outside. Lu Xun had the spirit crow strapped shut to prevent its big mouth from disturbing Little Chans progress. This silly crow didnt fuss and just stood there, its gaze empty as it looked ahead. Ye Suian sat by Lu Xuns side, nced into the house, and began, Elder Lu, I seek guidance on a matter. Go ahead, said Lu Xun. Elder Lu, is Miss Lin Chan, like you, also of a natural sword embryo? Ye Suian asked earnestly. Oh? You noticed? Lu Xun didnt deny it. But is Lin Chan your sister to be trifled with? Young man, mind your words. Dont think that just because youre the worlds protagonist, I wont take you down. Ye Suian gave a slight nod and spoke up again, Over the past few days, Ive been observing Miss Lin Chans cultivation. Setting aside her cultivation base, in the art of the sword alone, she is much superior to what I was. It must be the same as Elder Lu, a natural sword embryo, right? Lu Xun didnt really listen to the rest of Ye Suians words, his mind was consumed by the first sentence. What! He has been observing my Little Chan for several days! Lu Xun was furious. If not for Lin Chans breakthrough, Lu Xun would definitely have pulled Ye Suian to one side for a serious talk. Just as Lu Xuns thoughts began to derail, Mao Nanbei whispered, Shes on the brink of her final breakthrough! Lu Xun nodded, then opened the interface of the Guide Mission on his own, where he could check the general condition of Little Chan. Lin Chan should be practicing the cultivation technique that the teacher had taught her right now. Once she mastered it, she would be able to break through to the Initial Realm. And once she reached the Initial Realm, she could start learning the swordsmanship hidden within the Broken Sword. ording to the teachers description, within the Broken Sword Partridge Sky, there was a Sword of the Absolute World Hegemon! If it could bear such a high praise from the teacher, it must be extremely formidable. Shes reached a breakthrough! Lu Xun, looking at the Guide Mission interface, saw Lin Chans character level had officially reached Level 11. But Little Chan wouldnte out so soon, she needed to digest for a while, transforming her spiritual power into water attribute spiritual power. Among Lin Chans Five Elements, she was most proficient in water, thanks to her extraordinary talent, the cultivation technique taught by the teacher was a water-based cultivation technique. What surprised Lu Xun was that when Lin Chan broke through to the Initial Realm, the Guide Mission rewarded him with 10,000 experience points. Though not much, it was a delightful gain nheless. Another hour passed before Little Mute came out of the house. Lin Chansplexion had drastically improved. After her breakthrough to the Initial Realm, the strange disease that the teacher suppressed waspletely cured. A subtle change urred in her as a whole, or rather, aplete transformation had taken ce. The young girls skin was as white as snow, especially striking against her ck dress. The waist of the ck dress was slightly cinched, outlining her slender waist. The girls figure was exquisite, no longer the frail figure as she was when they first met. But what stood out most about Lin Chan was her aura. She was very pure and clean, both in her gaze and expression, giving a sense of purity. A pure girl without any flirtatiousness, but this purity, was sometimes the biggest attraction. This is far from the poor girl I picked up. Lu Xunughed and thought. Had a breakthrough? Was the process smooth? Lu Xun asked. Mmhmm! Lin Chan nodded firmly, answering in her heart. My Little Chan is really amazing. Lu Xun praised with a smile. As for her own progress in strength, Lin Chan was joyous, and receiving praise from her master filled her with even more joy. Frankly speaking, Lin Chan did desire to be stronger. If she became stronger, she would be in a better position to help her master in the future. Everyone had their own motivations for training. And for Lin Chan, besides curing her strange disease, her biggest motivation or rather, all her motivations, came from her master. The world was not kind to her, fortunately, she had a new world. Her world was Lu Xun. Since Lin Chan had a breakthrough, Lu Xun untied the cloth around the mouth of Spirit Crow. dly, it only squawked twice. If it started with the phrase cocky, Lu Xun would definitely p it unconscious. Ye Suian showed some discretion at this time. He knew that at times like this, the teacher and the disciple would usually discuss things about cultivation, and as an outsider, it was inappropriate for him to listen. So, he rose to his feet and said, Elder Lu, the night wind is gentle; the moon is high in the sky, Ill take a walk outside. Lu Xun nodded, then beckoned Lin Chan toe and sit next to him. After Ye Suian left, Lu Xun spoke. Little Chan, bring out the Partridge Sky for a look. Lin Chan obediently darted into the house, her ponytail bobbing left and right, and she brought out the Broken Sword. If you look carefully, it was not hard to notice thatpared to before, the Broken Sword Partridge Sky also had some significant changes. Chapter 196: 196, [Named: Decisions] Chapter 196: [Named: Decisions] Trantor: 549690339 The Partridge Sky in Lin Chans hand was now significantly different from before. After a long period of cultivation under the Sword Cultivating Technique, at least on the surface, those traces of rust that resembled iron werent there anymore. When did these rust tracespletely disappear? Lu Xun asked. Lin Chan wrote in Lu Xuns palm: A few days ago. Was it after you developed your Sword Heart? Lu Xun followed up. Lin Chan nodded. Originally, while practicing the Sword Cultivating Technique, she could slowly eliminate the rust, but that process was too slow. But since she had developed her Sword Heart, the process has sped up. Within a few days, under the nurturing of the Sword Cultivating Technique, the Broken Sword has finally gained a bit of metallic luster. It was a silver-ck color, the material it was made from could not be discerned, and its level was still at the Superior Blue Level, with no changes. Its Sword Spirit seemed to have somewhat improved. Although it still appeared weak, it no longer felt fragile, as if it would die from a slight mishap. Simply put, it has gone from hanging by a thread to being able to hang on for a few months It feels like our Little Chan is a small nurse, taking care of you, a patient with a terminal illness. Lu Xun looked at Partridge Sky and thought to himself. Little Chan, now that youve reached the Initial Realm, you can try cultivating the Sword Technique within Partridge Sky. Try to find out where the Sword Technique is hidden, Lu Xun said. Lin Chan looked up at him, then nodded, and started searching for the Sword Technique. Naturally, the Sword Technique would not be inscribed on the sword; it should be hidden within. She closed her eyes and infused her spiritual power into Partridge Sky. The next moment, she noticed a significant change. Before entering the Initial Realm, her spiritual power was attributeless; now it had transformed into Water Attribute Spiritual Power. Things she couldnt sense before, at this moment could all be sensed! She could perceive a small light next to the Sword Spirit. A gentle touch with spiritual power, it reacted sensitively by twitching. Lin Chan found this interesting, so she repeatedly touched it several times, causing it to twitch each time. Finally, on the seventh contact, it released its energy. The light bloomed like a flower, sending out golden ripples. Semi-transparent characters appeared in the air. Lin Chan opened her eyes, and together with Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei, they watched. There werent many words, just a few sentences. Instead of a Sword Technique, it was more akin to a Sword Move. Because this entire Sword Technique only constituted a single move. It was called C Sever. At this moment, a prompt appeared in front of Lu Xun. Do you wish to learn? Lu Xun decisively chose Yes. It will cost 10,000 Experience Points, do you wish to continue? Huh, the Experience Points required are the same as when I learned the Sword Cultivating Technique. Could it be an Orange Level!? Lu Xun felt his heartbeat elerating. He was all too aware of the power an Orange Level Skill possessed. If it wasnt for the bonus from the Sword Cultivating Technique, his Sword Qi would not have been so formidable. However, when he previously learned the Sword Cultivating Technique, the prompt clearlybeled it as Orange Level. But now, nothing was indicated, which was quite strange. There was nothing to hesitate about, it was just 10,000 Experience Points. Lu Xun decisively selected Continue. While Little Chan and Mao Nanbei were still lost in their observations of the Sword Technique, Lu Xun had already forcefully learned it via Experience Points. This skill was called the Broken Sword Technique, and its Skill Level wasbeled as unknown. Furthermore, the skill description showed a Mana consumption of 0. Meaning, this skill didnt require any Mana, no Spiritual Power needed to be expended. What it required was a third of the users full Life Value! This wasnt unusual, as those who had yed games should be familiar with such skills. But what made it special was that the lost life value could not be restored! That is to say, with every use, it costs a third of ones life! No wonder the teacher said not to learn it, and if I did learn it, not to use it. Lu Xun thought. This skill caused significant damage to the Magical Weapon. ording to the teacher, the Partridge Sky was broken this way. And Lu Xuns path was one where the person and the sword were one. So, he didnt have a sword that could be broken, only himself Without a sword to bear the recoil, his body would naturally bear it instead. If it was simply the cost of a third of Life Value, it wouldnt matter much. It would just make one feel a bit of pain, and then it would be over. Besides, Im not afraid of pain! He approached the pain of cultivation with a sense of enjoyment. However, the fact that the lost life value couldnt be restored was terrifying! This skill was like ying with ones life! Though he still had two revives, he still felt heartache. Moreover, after using it once, he would only have two-thirds of his Life Value remaining. Using it twice would leave only a third of his Life Value. This had a significant impact! Non-fatal injuries could be fatal due to the shortened Life Value status bar. Unless one dies and uses a revive, the Life Value wont be restored. I just dont know if its as dominant as the teacher said Lu Xun thought. If it really was strong, it could be used as ast resort during a life-and-death struggle. No wonder its called the Broken Sword Technique. Its essence is: its either you or me that gets broken. For me, its a life-and-death sword move, the Qishang Fist of the sword moves. This Broken Sword Technique was currently at Level 0. After pondering for a moment, Lu Xun decided to spend 10,000 Experience Points to upgrade it to Level 1. The Experience Points spent were the same as when upgrading the Sword Cultivating Technique. You can see from Partridge Sky that the damage from using the Broken Sword Technique can be slowly recovered through the Sword Cultivating Technique. However, this process is very slow, Little Chan trained for so long, yet Partridge Sky hasnt recovered much. My Sword Cultivating Technique is akin to a Self Cultivating Technique, I wonder if it can recover my Life Value? Lu Xun pondered. At this moment, he looked at the Sword Sheath and suddenly remembered the mysterious green Pearl within! This pearl contained a surging life force, which healed the old monks body, even showing signs of rejuvenation! I wonder if it can help me recover. If it works, it would be exciting! After closing his skill bar, Lu Xun looked at Lin Chan and seriously reiterated the reminders given by his teacher. Little Chan, you can practice this Broken Sword Technique, but unless its absolutely necessary, dont use it. Do you understand? Upon hearing this, Lin Chan immediately nodded. She would remember her masters words well. In Lu Xuns opinion, although Partridge Sky was a Broken Sword, it was very mysterious. If it really got destroyed, it would be a bit of a pity. Chapter 197: 197,【Special Attribute Points】 Chapter 197:Special Attribute Points Trantor: 549690339 As for the Sword of the Absolute World Hegemon mentioned by the gentleman, Lu Xun couldnt help but want to test its power, but using a third of his life as an experiment seemed far too extravagant. On the other hand, if he had initially been captured by Ji Li to be a human battery, every time he was drained, he would also have to pay about a third of his life. Three times and one would bepletely drained. Being drained meant death! Upon such realization, wasnt the Sword of the Absolute World Hegemon equivalent to an evil skill? Lets set it aside as a life-saving card for now. Lu Xun thought. With this thought in mind, he cast a nce at Lin Chan next to him, silently hoping: I hope Little Chan will never have to use this sword technique in her life. Although the bacsh of Lin Chans Broken Sword Technique was mainly taken by the Partridge Sky, Lu Xun thought it was impossible for a persons body to remainpletely unscathed. Minor shadows of harm would be left behind, which was not what Lu Xun wanted to see. As one of the worlds protagonists, the path that Lin Chan was going to take was bound to be full of difficulties. Lu Xun would do his utmost to stand in front of her. At this time, Ye Suian, who had gone out for a stroll, had returned as well. Lu Xun looked at him with a warm smile, thinking to himself: I notice youre quite fond of addressing Lin Chan as sister, well then, as fellow protagonists, you should take on more of the responsibility in defending the Heavenly Dust Continent. I will also create opportunities for you to take on more. Yes, this is all Elder Lus way of tempering you! Ye Suian faced Lu Xuns gaze, only to feel that while Elder Lus smile was as gentle as ever, there was an underlying hint of amusement within it that was somewhat hard to decipher. At this time, the long-suppressed Spirit Crows were circling in the night sky, constantly squawking: Cluck- Cluck-! The night passed without incident, and everyone was engrossed in cultivating. As dawn lit the eastern horizon, everyone rose early and set off on their journey once more. Everyone was indeed puzzled as to why Lu Xun was so eager to head back to the Demon Sect. Of course, they didnt know that there wasnt much time left until the public test of Heavenly Dust. Lu Xun was anxious to return to the Demon Sects sphere of influence, which would facilitate subsequent developments. Lu Xun had a noble identity, with the backing of the Demon Sect and the gentleman. Even if he was a bit reckless outside, it wouldnt create a significant impact. But in the end, its always morefortable on your own turf. Being cautious in ones actions is not a bad thing. In the forums, a huge banner counting down 3 days had already been posted. Tranted into the time of the Heavenly Dust Continent, there were still 30 days left before the yers arrived. From the speed of their journey, as long as nothing unexpected happened on the road, they should be able to return to the Demon Sects sphere of influence. Meanwhile, during these days when Mao Nanbei was in charge of driving the paper crane, Lu Xun would asionally browse through the forum. He finally saw a message left by his Sword-Serving Child Mo Guanji. I thought this guy had croaked, turns out hes been in love, ugh! Lu Xun grumbled inwardly, feeling that his concern had been wasted. Mo Guanji left the message under a post that Lu Xun had made. The post was a video of Lu Xun instantly killing a zombie with his Senior Brothers Sword Qi, which had caused a sensation in the forum. Even today, it was still amongst the top posts in terms of poprity. The poprity of the Purple Pce back then was evident. However, since that post, Mo Guanji had not posted anything else, but there were always hriousments left by yers, requesting him to update more posts rted to the Purple Pce. Some even cared to ask: Poster, are you still there? Mo Guanji had not posted anything or replied in weeks, until today he replied tearfully under that post: Im back! Gaming is better than dating! I hate it! Lu Xun clicked his tongue a few times, thinking: Seems like he was yed. I wonder if the person who yed him was male or female? He didnt know that after Mo Guanji had blown up in poprity in the forum, arge number of yers had sent him private messages. He picked a few with the most beautiful, sexy, or cute avatars and started chatting with them. Did this innocent boy not know that many manly men also liked to use sexy women as their avatars? And that many macho mens favorite avatars were those of cute girls or anime characters! Whats wrong with macho men liking cute things? Mo Guanji felt a surge of hatred in his heart. These deceitful men had been pretending to be girls just so they could cheat him out of information rted to the Purple Pce! Luckily he was quite cautious, so his current loss was only a broken heart. At this moment, with the paper crane flying in the sky, Lu Xun narrowed his eyes, closed the forum, and a smile appeared on his face. His exploits in Ghosts Grief had long since spread. The Demon Sect had probably received news of it already, and the Sect Reputation Value had been rapidly increasing in the past few days. All the disciples felt that Young Elder was always making the Demon Sect look good, and their adoration for him was added to the Sect Reputation Value and was all pocketed by Lu Xun. The increase in reputation value had gradually stabilized in the past few days, no longer skyrocketing, but was awkwardly stuck at just over 9900. Fortunately, it still increased by a few points every day, and today it finally broke through the 10,000-point mark! The next Prestige Value Task requires directly reaching 20,000 prestige points, the difficulty is insanely high. This task is not worth considering temporarily, but its still necessary to keep up appearances, prestige points need to be umted steadily. After Lu Xun epted the reward, 100,000 experience points quickly flowed into his ount, and at the same time, he also received 1 random special attribute point. Hehe, its the heart-throbbing lottery time again! Even though Lu Xun was quite unlucky, and the Swordsmanship Aptitude, which he needed the most, had never been drawn, he was always very keen on the lottery. Everyone has a bit of a gamblers mentality. In games, as long as there are items rted to luck, yers can always sell them out! The familiar Big Roulette appeared before Lu Xuns eyes. He rubbed his face with both hands and decisively chose to draw. The big roulette spun rapidly, its speed so fast that one could not see the prizes on it. To be exact, there were all kinds of special attribute points, a mixed bag, so even if you could see them clearly, with so many prizes, it would still make peoples eyes dazzle. And some special attribute points, for some people, could be treasures, for others, they would seem useless, it all depended on the person. Like the Crit Rate, this special attribute was useless for Lu Xun, because the passive effect of the Sword Cultivating Technique was a 100% critical hit rate. Charisma is also useless, my Charisma is already at max, I shouldnt draw Charisma again, right? Lu Xun thought. Lu Xuns lucky number was 7, he counted seven beats and then chose to stop. The big roulette slowly came to a stop, the other prizes were still blurred, as if they were pixted, while the drawn special attribute point was immediately disyed. Lu Xun looked at the prize he had drawn, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he inwardly said: Thats too much! Chapter 198: 198, [Sudden Changes] Chapter 198: [Sudden Changes] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun looked at the special attribute point in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitching slightly. He felt like he was about to split apart. What the hell is this [Charm+1]? Are you trying to guide me towards the path of being a heartbreaker? Lu Xun looked at the suspiciously unorthodox special attribute point in front of him with a sense of both hrity and helplessness. How could I draw such a niche special attribute point? Lu Xun was surprised at this. In his previous life, among many yers, only a few possessed this special attribute point. But upon closer reflection, when paired with 10 points of charm, this special attribute point could really disturb the bnce. If Lu Xun was willing to go down this road That said, in various film and novelisations, its not umon for women to take this path. Its even be a clich. But a man mystifying their soul and triggering a womans lust to the point of forgetting herself offers a hint of novelty Compared to [Charm], [Charm] is a kind of attraction that you actively create, so there is a difference. Emmm a man with inherent [Charm], easily allows for sentences like One gaze into his enchanting eyes and youre hooked toe to mind. The more I think about it, this special attribute point is both embarrassing and thrilling! Lu Xun honestly thought to himself. Another reason why he wasnt particrly averse to this attribute was that Charm+1 roughly equated to an increase of Illusion Technique+1! Its only the name thats embarrassing, the function is quite practical. In Heavenly Dust, Illusion Technique is a very unpopr skill. The main reason for its unpoprity is not because few yers choose it, but because there are too few skill books for Illusion Technique. The fewer the skill books, the fewer yers who know it. So, there are no +1 Illusion Technique in the special attributes. Therefore, this function was indirectly included in [Charm]. Thinking about it, Illusion Techniques do create a Charm effect and they do so very effectively. I should learn an Illusion Technique when I get the chance, Lu Xun thought to himself. This special attribute point reminded him of this. Although there are very few Illusion Technique skill books suitable for battle in Heavenly Dust, there are slightly more that change appearance and so on. This type of Illusion Technique can be interpreted as a superior AI face change to disguise and makeup! Yes, this technique is frequently used in small films, catering to some peoples fantasies. If I can master an Illusion Technique, it would be equivalent to creating a new identity for myself!. This woulde in handy when dealing with yers! Especially when screwing them over! Therefore, although this special attribute point is niche, Lu Xun is fairly satisfied. However, the fact that he has never won the Swordsmanship Aptitude through lottery has be a knot in his heart. I dont believe it! I dare you to keep not making me draw it! Im so desperate that even I cant help myself.jpg. Lu Xun has changed. Everyone around him feels it, but they cant quite put their finger on it. It seems that when he smiles gently, he really feels gentle, and when hes sunny, hes truly sunny They cant quite put their finger on it, but they believe in his expressions, demeanor, actions, etc. For example, today when he was taking a nap, Mao Nanbei cheekily farted in his face. Upon waking up in disgust, Lu Xun had a gentle, doting smile on his face as if he didnt mind. Mao Nanbei was truly deceived by him. Then he had his cat ear pinched by Lu Xun as he drew near. Mao Nanbei didnt dare to resist either because if he did, he would lose his dessert for the day! I, the adamant Mao Nanbei! I must never sell out my soul, but asionally selling out my body is eptable. Damn, cat shit and cat farts really do stink! Lu Xun cursed in his heart. But, this cats ears feel sofortable to pinch! His anger quickly dissipated and he became engrossed in the sensation. At night, everyone was practicing their own skills without disturbing each other. Lu Xun was about to sit down and enjoy the pain that came with practice, when he noticed something was off in his storage ring. The mysterious white pearl from the Foreign Race Altar was trying to break free from the constraints of the storage ring! Without a moment to think, his storage ring was damaged and its contents scattered everywhere in the next moment. Not a big deal, as he had several storage rings within his storage ring. He would just put everything back into a new ringter. At this moment, Lu Xun swiftly grabbed the white pearl, which was about to fly away. Unexpectedly, the pearl was so forceful that he couldnt control it and it burst right through his palm. Lu Xun didnt care about the pain, as the pearl hade from the Foreign Race Altar and remained intact even after his second sisters sword strike, it must have unique attributes. Every time Lu Xun looked at the pearl, he had this crazy and perverse thought in his mindSwallow it! He hadnt fully investigated the pearl yet and although he didnt understand why it suddenly broke free, he certainly wasnt willing to let it escape. At this moment, the Sword Sheath moved. Fortunately, the pearl wasnt moving too quickly, so the Sword Sheath thrust forward and with a Plop, the pearl fell into its opening. Did it seal it up? Lu Xun asked. The ck cord on the Sword Sheath moved and nodded. It then danced in mid-air, as if describing something. It seemed to be saying, You know how tight I am. Of course, Ive locked it in securely. Indeed, as the Sword Sheath once sheathed the near Sword Qi, it could surely hold a pearl tightly. It may have been able to break through the storage ring, but theres no way it could break through the Sword Sheath! This is, after all, a Sword Sheath made from the toughest part of the ck turtle shell! Realizing that the Sword Sheath previously also wanted to absorb the pearl, Lu Xun said, Hold it tight for now, but dont absorb it. I might need itter. The Sword Sheath seemed a little disappointed and its two ck cords dangled listlessly. But it would still obey Lu Xunsmandsince he didnt allow it to absorb, it wouldnt. Speaking of which will there be some kind of problem if the white pearl stays with the green one? Lu Xun mumbled to himself. For now, everything seemed peaceful. Everything happened so suddenly, I suspect someones up to no good, Lu Xun looked up at the moon and thought to himself. And the culprit? Obviously the Foreign Race! This made his expression involuntarily serious. Just as he guessed, near the huge pit created by the sword shing down at Taishan in the Three Thousand Mountain area, a person shrouded in a ck robe was standing. Although the silhouette was unclear, the figure was curvy, clearly indicating it was a woman. She was tall, probably over 1.75 meters. Despite her ck-robed outfit, the contour of her long legs could vaguely be seen when a breeze fanned over. She was casting a spell trying to retrieve the pearl. While initially sessful, an ident urred halfway through. Now, contact with the pearl hadpletely ceased as if it had been abruptly sealed. Bai Beiqiu is useless! Cant even guard an altar! The womans voice was cold as she cursed. Then, she nced towards the north, saying, In the north! After her words, she departed towards the north. As for Lu Xun and others, who were in the north part of the Three Thousand Mountains, they continued their journey to the south. (PS: Stayed up writing until 5 am. Isnt that great?) Chapter 199: 199, [Public Test Arrival] Chapter 199: [Public Test Arrival] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun is flying south while the mysterious woman heads north. Although theyre heading towards each other, considering the immense size of the world and its vast poption, what are the chances of them actually crossing paths? If they were to meet, Lu Xun would immediately identify her as a member of the foreign race. Because to the yers, all foreigners are marked red. A red mark implies a creature that can be killed, granting experience points upon its death! Indeed, killing foreigners actually yields a handsome amount of experience points. When Lu Xun initially killed Bai Beiqiu using his senior sisters Sword Qi, he gained a considerable number of experience points. Lu Xun has considered several questions regarding the foreign race. Since a group of foreigners have found a way to arrive on the Heavenly Dust Continent, why didnt yers encounter them at the beginning of the public test in his previous life? Only when the foreigners arrived en masse and started the primary mission Foreign Invasion did the yerse into real contact with them! So it appears that in the early stage of the public test, the foreigners were either hiding in regions that newbies couldnt ess, or they had left the Heavenly Dust Continent. Of course, its also possible that they had all died but this probability seems rather slim. However, with the public test taking ce a year early, the situation has be somewhat interesting. I wonder if theres a chance for the screwball yers to encounter the foreigners? If so, could yers activate the mission Foreign Invasion ahead of time? Lu Xun had considered this possibility. If the mission could be activated early, yers could make some preparations, so they wont be caught off guard like in his previous life. The sudden change in the pearl from the altar has forced Lu Xun to reconsider some issues rted to the foreigners over the past few days. After reflecting on it, there seem to be no altars within the Demon Sects sphere of influence? Lu Xun thought to himself. This is rather strange. As one of the three Demon Sects, their influence is expansive. Its unreasonable for such arge area tock any foreign race altars. He nced at Ye Sui An, thinking, In the territory of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, there are several known altars that yers had destroyed. In his past life, Lu Xun had read numerous forum posts by Demon Sect yersining that the storyline mission was biased against them! Destroying an altar grants a generous reward, so naturally, the Demon Sect yers are disgruntled that they cannot find any altars in their territory to destroy. What a preferential treatment they thought! In the beginning, the Demon Sect yers thought that the altars simply hadnt been discovered yet, that diligent yers would eventually uncover some. However, up until Lu Xun was sent back in time, no altar locations within the Demon Sect territory had ever been disclosed on the forum. I cant figure it out! Lu Xun found it puzzling. The situation suggested that the foreigners, while choosing a location to descend, they purposely avoided the Demon Sect! Or were there altars in the Demon Sect area that had already been destroyed? No matter the reason, it had a significant impact on Demon Sect yers. I dont have to worry about that now since I remember the location of several altars. I could lead Demon Sect yers to reap the rewards of others altars, Lu Xun thought. There shouldnt be a problem with taking advantage of others, right? After all, I wont betching onto a specific area particrly, but rather distributing the advantages evenly. Indeed! Ive always been fair like this! Along the way, the paper crane and paper boat kept flying. Lu Xun deliberately avoided Three Thousand Mountains. Finally, he returned to the Demon Sects territory. Ye Sui An understood that it was time for him to leave. Elder Lu would be returning to the Demon Sects back mountain, an area off-limits even to Demon Sect disciples. Thus, Ye Sui An couldnt just tag along. Despite his reluctance to leave, hoping to further learn from Elder Lu, he understood basic etiquette and knew when to leave. Ah, no partysts forever. Elder Lu, its time for us to separate, Ye Sui An, standing in the paper boat, bowed slightly to Lu Xun. Lu Xun smiled, showing no reluctance or verbose farewells, simply stating, Alright, until we meet again. Ye Sui An, with so much to say but finding no words, could only mutter, until we meet again. Watching Ye Sui Ans fading figure, Lu Xuns impression of him had changed considerably after their time together. Its not that Ye Sui Ans characteristics attracted Lu Xun, but rather his apparent disinterest in Little Chan. It seems that, for some reason, his love line differed from his previous life. Although in his previous life Lin Chan had ignored him, Lu Xun still felt annoyed at the idea of this scumbag eyeing Little Chan. Seeing that Ye Sui An had no such intentions now, Lu Xun felt much morefortable with him. Besides, hes one of the world protagonists and carries tasks rted to various main storylines. It wont hurt to interact more. Of course, if the love linees up again, hell definitely do something about it! The main thing is, does he admire me? Lu Xun wondered, But why? This guy didnt juste up with something in his head, did he Setting aside these thoughts for now, Lu Xun turned to Lin Chan and Mao Nanbei, saying, Four Sister, please escort Little Chan back first. Huh? What about you? Mao Nanbei paused, clearly unwilling to leave her kitch Ahem, unwilling to leave her Little Junior Brother. I have some personal matters to attend to, Lu Xun emphasized on personal matters. Given his word choice, Mao Nanbei did not insist any further, only reminding, Alright, but make sure toe back soon! Okay, Lu Xun nodded. Mao Nanbei looked at the Spirit Crow on the paper crane, asking, Little Junior Brother, what about this Spirit Crow? Ill take it with me, Lu Xun said. He had epted the teachers task and still needed this crow toplete it even though hes not sure if the task would be sessful. Alright, Little Chan, lets go. Your master looks like hes going to do something suspicious, we better not follow, Mao Nanbei said while pulling a face at Lu Xun. Once she left with Little Chan, Lu Xun opened the forum. On the forums homepage, there was arge countdown poster for the public test. Now, Lu Xun has already made a lot of early preparations, giving him a great advantage over other yers. These advantages will be even more prominent with the mass arrival of yers! After waiting for so long, the day is finally here, Lu Xun mused. At that moment, the countdown timer on the forum homepage disyed the remaining time: one hour. (ps: Ah! After setting up so much, the public test is finallying!) Chapter 200: 200, [Player Arrives, Heavenly Dao Collapse] Chapter 200: [yer Arrives, Heavenly Dao Copse] Trantor: 549690339 The countdown on the forum reveals one hour left until the public beta testing. It seems that many yers have already stationed themselves there, all ready to enter the world of Heavenly Dust at the first possible moment. As for Lu Xun, with a time flow rate of 10:1, he still needs to wait for ten hours. Considering the distance from here to Qingling City, I doubt ten hours would be enough to get there, he estimated the time. Oh well, Ill fly for now, simply observing things along the way. After all, todays main goal is to witness the excitement, Lu Xun chuckled, continuing to control his paper crane. He flew and flew until thest hour before the public testing, when he stopped mid-air. Because an anomaly has started to ur in the world. First to start changing was the spiritual energy around him. At this moment, the spiritual energy throughout the Heavenly Dust Continent seemed not as stable as usual and showed signs of disorder. This made many cultivators, who were in the middle of their training, to stop their cultivation practices. Disrupted spiritual energy can be harmful to practice; one misstep could lead to deviation. Many cultivators wore serious expressions on their faces. This was undoubtedly a significant event that would impact the entire cultivation world! If the spiritual energy remained in chaos, then the uing cultivation would be exceedingly difficult. Whats happening? A small scale disruption of spiritual energy was quitemon, but the current situation seemed unlike before! This situation concerned the future of all cultivators and not a soul could afford to ignore it. Thankfully, this anomaly onlysted for an hour. An hourter, the spiritual energy of Heavenly Dust Continent reverted back to its earlier stable state, with no signs of abnormality. However, weird phenomena started emerging in the sky of the Heavenly Dust Continent! Semi-transparent ripples began spreading across the sky from time to time, with vortexes like twists appearing in some spots. Many airborne cultivators suddenly felt an immense pressure enveloping them, as if carrying a heavy burden, unable to bear this weight, they ceased flying and chose tond. Lu Xun encountered the same issue, he controlled the paper crane, ensuring a smoothnding, and then looked towards the sky. The omens before the yers arrival, he certainly wouldnt have had seen it in his past life. Now, he was observing all this with a spectators mindset, only thinking how spectacr! Compared to the inexplicable mass arrival of the foreign races, the signs before the yers arrival seem quite impressive! Lu Xun thought. Time passed, second by second, the anomalies in the sky maintained and progressively worsened. Eventually, the sky was torn apart! Suddenly, an enormous hole appeared in the sky! Across the entire Heavenly Dust Continent, anyone who looked upward could see this enormous ck hole in the sky! Lu Xun knew clearly, the scariest event known to the Heavenly Dust Continent, the Celestial Anomaly, was about to begin! The Heavenly Dao Copse! Inside the pitch-dark hole, a slow birth of thunder and lightning began, roaring and illuminating, followed by light. This continued until thest minute before the arrival of the yers. Suddenly, an intense light so dazzling emerged from the ck hole! Hiss! Lu Xun immediately lowered his head, closing his eyes, no longer daring to look directly at it. Not just him, nearly everyone across the Heavenly Dust Continent were making simr actions. In the Demon Sects main peak, Shen Yan and several other Peak Masters were gathered together, their faces solemn as they watched therge hole in the sky. As the intense light started dazzling, these cultivators dwelling in the Seventh and Eighth Realms could no longer keep their eyes open! Everyone, from ordinary people to cultivators, could hardly defend against this phenomenon. It would be wrong to not mention the disciples of the Demon Sect felt the same way, even Shen Yan was no exception. Ji Li, who was also gazing up at the sky, thought, Such spectacle, I wonder if Lu Xun can see this from wherever he is. The moment the light emerged, she immediately lowered her head and closed her eyes tightly, feeling a piercing pain in her eyes. In the backyard of Demon Sect, even the Second Senior Sister who was meditating on arge rock and the Third Senior Brother Zhuge Lai Fu, who was peeking out of the kitchen window, chose to close their eyes. The heavenly phenomena, no one can defy! On top of the back hill, a man dressed in a white robe, who looked like a middle-aged schr, had been looking upwards the entire time. Even in the face of such anomalies, he still managed to take a sip of hot tea. The gentlemen took a sip from his teacup and continued to gaze at the sky, looking directly at the scene of Heavenly Dao Copse, squinting slightly. Time: Heavenly Dust Calendar 3999. The countdown to public beta testing. Ten, nine, eight three, two, one! Lu Xun, who had kept his eyes shut, opened them. The dazzling light from before hadpletely dissipated. The giant ck hole in the sky also disappeared as if nothing had happened. This deeply shook the world of cultivators. Later, it was unknown who coined the term Heavenly Dao Copse for todays spectacle. It was from this day onwards, in the eyes of the people on the Heavenly Dust Continent, many among them began changing In this world, a group of people had be different from us! This group was then referred to as the Anomalies. For some reason, no one spected that they could be from another world, only that the Heavenly Dao Copse led them to be different. An invisible hand seemed to wield control over something. It bestowed the yers with the identity of being an Anomaly, rather than a foreign race. When Lu Xun first transmigrated, he thought this ce was just like the real world. But now, everything seemed as though its all a game. Or perhaps its a blend of both? He couldntprehend these at the moment. At this point, prompt messages began to appear one after another before Lu Xuns eyes. [Ding! The public testing has begun!] [Wee to Heavenly Dust version 1.0 C Heavenly Dao Copse!] Lu Xun closed the pop-up notifications, opened the teacher-student interface and checked. His Sword-Serving Child, Mo Guanji and Han Bagui, under the listed apprentices, now show as online! Just at this moment, yers from all over the world had begun to arrive all across the Heavenly Dust Continent! The times have changed, Lu Xun murmured softly. In various ces of the Heavenly Dust Continent, besides a few lucky yers who had participated in the closed beta-test, the majority of the yers were experiencing this world for the first time. They looked around curiously from time to time, a few even jumped around. Some were caressing nearby nts and trees, others were busy exploring own face and body, some even tried figuring out how manyyers of clothes they could take off It feels so real! This was the first thought for most yers. Im vouching for this game! Its too realistic! Yeah! It doesnt feel like I am a yer, rather a transmigrator! Other gamepanies might as well go bankrupt. How can they evenpare to Heavenly Dust? Thousands of words could be boiled down to one sentence This game, rocks! After a few minutes, some silly yers were still obsessed with odd things, unable to extricate themselves, while some other yers had already begun to take actions. Many yers who often checked the forum started thinking to themselves: I wonder if well have the chance to see the legendary Purple Pce? Chapter 201: 201, [Top Target: Purple Palace!] (Extra Update) Chapter 201: [Top Target: Purple Pce!] (Extra Update) Trantor: 549690339 The public test is here, so far, if there was to be an NPC poprity ranking in the forum, the Purple Pce would definitely rank. Although most yers have never interacted with him, only read his posts on the forums, sometimes, being handsome really is a significant advantage. Add to that, he is a Purple Name NPC, anyone can deduce from that that he can provide great help to the yers! You might not believe it, but there are yers who decided to y Heavenly Dust after seeing pictures and videos of the Purple Pce. But what is the anticipated Purple Pce doing? He is looking at the new function activated after the public test. A new Faction option has somehow appeared on the character panel. When he clicked it, his Faction showed Heavenly Dust Continent C Human Race C Demon Sect. This represents the world, race, and sect. In the lower-right corner, shing in gold, was Unimed Task. To think that just after the public test started, I already have a faction task to im? Lu Xun was surprised. It must be because of my current status. he thought to himself. Faction tasks are special. They are simr to the main storyline task Foreign Invasion. The tasks are assigned ording to real circumstances, and differing yers might not receive the same tasks. Well, it depends on your status and your strength. Thats the kind of task youll get. However, the main storyline task Foreign Invasion is more straightforward. The higher your contribution points, the more difficult the tasks you get, the greater the responsibility, and the richer the rewards. The few yers with the highest contribution points will receive leader-level tasks. While faction tasks mainly look at your status. For example, within the same Demon Sect, the Inner Sect Disciples and the Outer Sect Disciples will have different status and hence receive different faction tasks. As the Young Elder of the Demon Sect, Lu Xuns status is unusually high which means that any Demon Sect rted faction tasks would be different from those given to others. He clicked on Unimed Task and a prompt message immediately popped up. [Ding! ept the Sect Faction Task?] Lu Xun chose im straight away. My task is to actually lead the Demon Sect yers and win the top three spots in the sectpetition? Lu Xun was a bit stunned. The sectpetition is one of the most grand events in Heavenly Dust, much like the guild fights in old online games. Yeah, its the kind where two teams sh against each other, the wins and losses could even be announced to the entire server. This thing is excellent at enticing wealthy yers to splurge! The reason Lu Xun was puzzled is C its as if I can participate in the sect wars! He is currently an NPC and he himself does not have the right topete. Only yers can participate. Perhaps for other yers, this task is to lead everyone to charge at the enemy. But for Lu Xun, this sect faction task allows him to remain behind the scenea man leading all yers from the rear! Standing behind a group of silly yersjust thinking of the posture finds it quite stimting. He thought to himself: I originally nned to pick some potential yers to join the Demon Sect. This task coincides perfectly. With this thought, he steered his paper crane to fly towards the nearby novice viges. Lets go! In the Three Thousand Mountains, one of the dense yer novice areas, there are arge number of novice viges. The president of the Emperor Guild, Xuanyuan, looked at the messages from the guild yers and then at his own task list, and was utterly confused. Where did our Emperor Guilds Bounty task go? Why was it cancelled!? Xuanyuan felt as though he was choking on a mouthful of old blood. My awesome hidden task, how can it disappear just like that? You have to understand, before this, the Emperor Guild had made a high-profile post on the forum to sincerely invite all beta yers for help. Everyone had agreed on the price, ready to team up and head to the brothel in Qingling City to behead that old hen. The head of this Yin Yang Chicken would be a criticalponent for the early development of the Emperor Guild! Now the task showed that it had beenpleted by someone else, and was directly cancelled? What the heck!? No yers are allowed to log in at this time, could it be that an NPCpleted the task? Damn it! Is this game that realistic? There is a situation where NPCs steal tasks from yers!? Xuan Yuan couldnt think of any other reason. Now the entire Emperor Guild has lost face on the forum. The more pompous they were before, the more grand their announcement, the more embarrassed they are now. The reason they acted so ostentatiously was that the Emperor Guild was somewhat high-profile, but the main aim was to rally the beta yers to help them. They never anticipated it would end like this. Even if their group of yers teamed up to kill that old bawd and got counter-killed by her, it wouldnt feel as bad as it does now! Damn it! If I find out which NPC is behind all this! Wait till my guilds members level up, I will kill you! Xuan Yuan cursed in his heart. After calming down, he, from the perspective of the guild leader, analyzed the key factors in the early stage of development. He pondered, Now I can only pin my hopes on Liu Huangsu. In the previous beta test, he said he had noticed the presence of the Purple Pce and even tracked it. Although he was thrown out, man and sword together, with just one nce from the Purple Pce, it can at least prove that Qingling City is a region where the Purple Pce has been active! Tsk tsk, such power from just one nce, how awesome must the Purple Pce be? I wonder if there are any hidden quests to dig into, if we can attempt totch onto the Purple Pces coattails, then our guild could take off! Xuan Yuan thought in his heart. Yan Bao had also logged in at Qingling City. This guy, whose face looked like he would log off at any moment to feed a child, muttered, My wife Xiao Ran, your queen is back! She had already be Xiao Rans disciple, aiming to engage in some master-disciple y someday in the future. However, she didnt know where Xiao Ran was for now. But that wasnt a problem, aiming was the key. This Xiao flute, she would definitely get! Now, Xiao Ran had be her biggest motivation to y Heavenly Dust. However, for some reason, she would often recall the image of the veil under the bamboo hat fluttering in the breeze, the face beneath the bamboo hat. She never thought that she, being a full-on lesbian, would have a day where she was nearly turned straight! If it were him, it might not be out of the question. If she could be with both the Purple Pce and Xiao Ran That would be even more perfect! Hahaha! Yan Bao, you really are lustful! Excellent! She began to inexplicably praise herself. In two other areas of Qingling City, Lu Xuns two Sword-Serving Children had logged in, but their states werepletely different. Mo Guanji breathed in the air of Heavenly Dust, shouting in his heart, Gaming is better than dating! My Purple Pce! Your Guanji is back! He began to search all over the city for Lu Xun. Though he knew that the probability of the Purple Pce being in Qingling City was not high, there was no harm in looking. If he cant find him, he could go look for him at the Demon Sect. He knew Lu Xun was from the Demon Sect, but he was still unaware of his status. Mo Guanji, you need to learn from past mistakes, follow the Purple Pce, y games well, and forbid dating online, understand? he said to himself. Even if I, Mo Guanji, dies from exhaustion from ying games, I will not date online! After looking around, he decided to head to Lai Fu Restaurant first. Even though he didnt know that Lai Fu Restaurant was a Demon Sect stronghold, he noticed the extreme respect the waiter and the boss had for the Purple Pce when he was there. Perhaps, he could find some information about the Purple Pce there? On the other side, Han Bagui was stupidly looking around. Something about the Purple Pce, something about the Demon Sect, he had momentarily forgotten everything. Right now, he was looking all over the city for his little turtle. My turtle, where are you? Chapter 202: 202, 【Lu Xun’s New Identity】 Chapter 202: Lu Xuns New Identity Trantor: 549690339 Tong County, a small county located hundreds of miles from Qingling City, is also one of the beginner viges in Heavenly Dust. Lu Xun arrived on a paper crane just outside Tong County, then used the Camouge Art to hide high up in a tree and observed the yers below. Camouge Art is one of the low-level skills he learned. It wouldnt be effective against some cultivators with a decent cultivation base, but it came quite handy against the new yers who justnded. The noobs below had no idea that the Purple Pce yer they were eager to encounter was observing them from the treetops. Howe I never noticed how noobish yers were when I used to y the game? Lu Xun wondered as he observed the yers every move. Some of the yers were lined up, hopping forward as if the ground were scorching their feet. Others behind this line were rolling forward, performing acrobatics. There were even yers munching on wildflowers, spitting them out while eximing, Wow! Even the taste is so realistic! He also noticed a yer seemingly studying the resurrection mechanism in Heavenly Dust, pleading with other yers around to take turns killing him. Damn! There was even a yer hiding in a corner trying to pee! He sniffed as he peed and then shouted out what a realistic urination experience the game offered! This was absurd! Why dont you taste a little bit of it while youre at it? Lu Xun couldnt help but snark internally. It turned out that peoples perspectives changed as their positions did. Once upon a time, Lu Xun was also a member of the noob army The yers here must have just spawned in this world. They havent even entered the city. But fair enough, not all yers could log in the moment the game hit open beta. Lu Xun reasoned with himself. Just then, a spirit crow perched on his shoulder broke the silence with a screech. Cluck-! Cluck-! Gan Linliang-! Lu Xun suppressed a twitch at the side of his mouth, grabbed the crow, and vanished from the tree in a sh. The yers who heard the noise nced in the direction of the tree appearing puzzled. I thought I heard someone cursing. Could I have misheard? Lu Xun, flying high above on his paper crane, promptly took out a ck rope and gagged the cawing spirit crow. The spirit crow, cocking its head to one side, stared nkly at Lu Xun but made no attempt to resist. Soon afterwards, Lu Xun flew away from Tong County atop his paper crane. Most yers are currently bare-bones, possessing neither money nor experience points. Theres not much to gain from interacting with them at the moment. Best to wait longer. I still have one preparatory task to do. Ill get that over with. Lu Xun thought. His destination was the Treasury Pavilion. Ah, what a clich and era-specific name! The Treasury Pavilion, as the name implies, is a no-brainer. Everyone gets it. This is thergest trading tform for Cultivators on the Heavenly Dust Continent and will also be the tform that yers use most frequently in the future. A grand total of three Treasury Pavilions can be found within the vast territory controlled by the Demon Sect on Heavenly Dust Continent. On closer inspection, the Treasury Pavilion seemed a pretty badass ce, possessing enormous wealth. The question was, who owned the property? The answer? The Four Righteous Sects and the Three Demon Sects! In Lu Xuns view, he could consider it half his property. These pavilions didnt explicitly sell items from the seven sects. Rather, they operated as trading tforms, with the sects taking a cut of the transactions. While their share might seem insignificant, the total revenue the Demon Sect collected from the Treasury Pavilion each year was downright terrifying! Lu Xun was now headed there to buy something. Following directions on the map, Lu Xun soon reached the nearest Pavilion. The Treasury Pavilion was not located within any city. It was a standalone entity, almost like a small independent city. Only cultivators were allowed inside. No non-cultivators were permitted. It was a ce where different types of people mixed together, and you could find all sorts of odds and ends for sale. Lu Xun, wearing a bamboo hat, approached the entrance. There were no guards outside, but a barrier was in ce which could be broken by disying a trace of spiritual power. Inside, there were indeed guards. Moreover, each Treasury Pavilion had a head whose strength was not to be underestimated. Lu Xun hadnt been here since crossing over. However, in his past life, he was very familiar with the ce. Furthermore, the environment inside most Treasury Pavilions was nearly identical, so he didnt feel out of ce. Upon entering, Lu Xun saw that he wasnt the only one who was hiding his identity under a bamboo hat. But thanks to his Charisma of 10, he caught the eye of many nheless. When Lu Xun made it into the designated room with his number slip, a professionally smiling young woman greeted him. Upon seeing Lu Xun, her professional smile gradually morphed into a genuine one, expressing her respect for his high charisma score. I need a magical weapon that can disguise myself and change me into a different form, or an illusion technique. Lu Xun sat down and got straight to the point. The Demon Sect might have had these items, but theyd leave behind records, and Lu Xun didnt want that. Please wait a moment. The woman pushed open the small door behind her and stepped through. About seven or eight minutester, she returned. She handed Lu Xun two booklets. The thicker one listed all the concealing magical weapons currently on sale. The other, incredibly thin one, obviously contained the rarer illusion techniques. Lu Xun first inspected the magical weapon booklet, but didnt see anything that caught his eye. The cheaper ones were too shoddy and the effects were mediocre. The more high-end ones, at Blue Equipment level and above, were price-prohibitive. He then took a look at the illusion technique booklet, which was also outrageously priced. It contained just two techniques, one superior Yellow Level and one intermediate Blue Level. The former was priced at 3,000 Spirit Stones, which was a lot more than the usual Superior Yellow Level techniques. Thetter was a whopping 15,000 Spirit Stones! After some thought, Lu Xun opted for thetter. Although it was quite a pinch, it was an investment for the early game and mustnt be taken lightly. If not for the random 10,000 spirit stones my third senior brother gave me before I left the mountain, I wouldnt have been able to afford it Lu Xun muttered to himself. From time to time, he wondered whether he could fleece his yers more efficiently than he did his third senior brother? Lu Xun, cut it out! Your third senior brother is good to you. You cant fleece him too often! He scolded himself inwardly. After purchasing the illusion technique skill book, he left the Treasury Pavilion and decided to learn the technique right away. With the Charm special attribute boosting his ability, the illusion technique would definitely be handier than any magical weapon. He didnt level up too much, just one level. As long as it was sufficient for now. The illusion technique was called At Will. An appropriate name, he thought. What should I transform myself into? Lu Xun pondered. He looked at his current appearance, dressed in a ck robe. His all-ck attire had be one of the Purple Pces trademarks, so he felt the need to make a stark contrast. His new look should differ in age as well. He should transform into a middle-aged man. High-profile bluster would be left to the Purple Pce persona, and low-profile bluster would be handled by this new persona. And so, using the illusion technique, he transformed himself into an affable, refined middle-aged man wearing a white shirt. The new look was akin to An attractive mature man. Chapter 203: Step 203, [The First Step for a Genius] Chapter 203: Step 203, [The First Step for a Genius] Trantor:549690339 Lu Xun was increasingly pleased with his current appearance. The handsome mature man look was always a hit, and he knew he looked pretty damn good. Didnt expect a high-spec Mr. could be this handsome! he thought to himself. Theres no denying that charisma 10 was powerful; the extraordinary charisma couldnt be covered up even by illusion techniques. It felt like it had somehow harmonized with Heavenly Dao! This elegant appearance surely gives off an intellectual vibe. If only this world had sses, he chuckled. As for the name of his new identity, he had no ns to name it. Mystery and the unknown have a fatal attraction for casual yersthey have no name, no background, appearing out of thin air. That kind of effect is just perfect. Because yers are very good at filling in the nks, and human imagination is boundless! Looking at the time, quite a few yers should have finished some rookie tasks. Hehe, they should have some silver taels and experience points by now. Lets go! Lu Xun took out a paper crane and flew towards a nearby beginners vige. ck Bamboo City, a small city within the territory of the Demon Sect. Lu Xun had no n to enter the city, lest he cause any disturbances and trouble. The small forest outside the city was a good choice. The small forest was the perfect ce for business. Some of the newbie tasks in ck Bamboo City required yers to dig some wild vegetables in the forest, which brought quite a few yer characters into view. Humans are truly odd. In real life, walking a few steps feels exhausting. But in games, theyre tireless when ites to foraging, delivering letters, mining Lu Xun mused. Wanting to catch the attention of all the yers in the small forest, Lu Xun put away the paper crane, perched on a tree, and performed a string of Qinggong. With a light tap of his toes, he darted back and forth between trees, making a circuit in the air above the forest and heading wherever there were yers. His antics halted the casual yers belowthey stopped digging vegetables altogether. Initially, they found digging wild vegetables quite fun, savoring the games realismthe worms in the soil were as lifelike as could besuch detail! But having something to contrast it with instantly changed their tune. The vegetables in their hands suddenly seemed a lot less appealing. What the hell! I want to fly too! So cool! Damn, thats so suave, isnt it? Once their internal exmations died down, an identical thought emerged amongst the yers hereI want to learn! But the mature handsome man, who appeared out of nowhere, moved so quickly. He mustve just been passing through here; theres no way they could catch up. So, they simply watched the white-robed middle-aged man gracefullynd before them. Well, what are they waiting for? Charge! The yers rushed towards the spot where Lu Xunnded. Male and female yers started to gather in front of Lu Xun. They immediately started examining Lu Xuns basic information, all they saw were question marks. But amidst these question marks, they managed to deduce something. A few casual yers started eximing, A yellow-named NPC! Finally came across an NPC with a colored name! When Lu Xun revealed himself with his true identity, his name was also disyed as a question mark, but it was a purple question mark. Now, by using illusion techniques,bined with the boost from his [Charm] special attribute, he effectively concealed his true identity. In his current state, his real strength was the standard. He was a level 14 NPC. Without the bonuses of his identity and status, his name was disyed in deep yellow. Murong Yan may be over level 20, but she is known as only a deep yellow named NPC. As far as the early game goes, an NPC with a yellow name is considered a master. Its more than enough. Too high would actually not work out well. Last time, the yers called me the Purple Pce, this time I changed to yellow, they surely wont call me Yellow Pce, right? Lu Xun joked to himself. Lu Xun nced around at the yers, put his hands behind his back, and adopted the bearing of a master. Given his stunning appearance and extraordinary demeanor, he truly looked the part. Why have you all pursued this old man? Lu Xun asked. Old man? He looks middle-aged. Why does he refer to himself as an old man? The yers began to specte. Doesnt this imply that his actual age is much older than he appears? If hes not a cultivator, then what is he? The yers started to get excited. They all began to use words to probe Lu Xun, thinking about whether they could trigger some tasks or reap some chances. Those with good eloquence have already started bootlicking, making all kinds of flirty remarks and spewing rainbow farts. Those with lively creativeness had begun concocting stories, describing their backgrounds as exceedingly tragic, trying to invoke sympathy. Of course, these are just a minority. Most are watching, looking to see if these overly enthusiastic yers have any effect. If they do, theyd copy them! Oh, you guys want to learn something from me? Lu Xun squinted his eyes, speaking with a bted realization. He took out a prepared wine jug from his storage ring and pretended to exim, Howe theres no wine left? After saying this, he issued a group task to the yers, asking them to get him some wine. There are no experience points as rewards, no silver tael as rewards, the sole reward isthe opportunity to learn skills! Compared to the previous two things, skills are more attractive to current yers! Having just started ying the game, having finally an opportunity to learn skills, theres no way they could resist such temptation, right? The reason Lu Xun gives such a task is just to find an excuse to teach yers skills. He understands yers well. Directly teaching them is inelegant. The yers, holding the hard-earned money from their newbie tasks, rushed into the city to buy wine for Lu Xun. This news gradually spread. They are ying games after all, calling friends and posting on forums to catch peoples attention aremonce. Its impossible for all yers present to keep this news secret and not tell others about such an NPC here. Gradually, even more yers flocked here to try their luck. Lu responded to all, handing out wine-fetching tasks to all. As long as they brought back a jug of whatever wine, they all had a chance to learn skills from him! Not to mention the newbie yers in ck Bamboo City, newbie yers from nearby areas were also hurrying over. Because the skills Lu Xun offered are simply too all-epassing, so attractive. Dozens of skills are on disy with a bit of everything. Who could resist? Is he an NPC? Hes more like a moving library with his multitude of skills! Each skill isbeled with the experience points it costs to learn, all values are standardized by the system. The minimum value can be zero, but the system has a limit for the maximum value. So it might be potentially free, but he can never price it outrageously high. This doesnt matter. Most importantly, all these experience points have been credited to Lu Xuns ount! Yes, other NPCs dont possess the yers ability and cant digest experience points, but Lu Xun can! Although learning a low-tier skill only requires a few hundred experience points, once the number of learners piles up, the aggregate value bes quite considerable. At this moment, yers are choosing skills like shopping in a mall. Since they dont have much experience points at their disposal right now, they can basically only afford one skill. This Clear Shadow Sword Technique is nice, its just that the experience cost is a bit high. What else is there to choose! Definitely learn this Eagles w! Eagles w +1, I also want to learn this! Exactly! Early game skills are all just transition skills, any of them would do, and this Eagles w is unique, I choose it, hehehe! The final result both surprised Lu Xun and seemed reasonablethe best seller is the Eagles w Watching as the yers finished learning, they satisfyingly pointed their fingers towards the sky, thenughing to each other, a slight twitch creeping up Lu Xuns mouth. Female yers are different, they cared about whether the skill names sound good. If the name is attractive enough, it can immediately sell better Watching as his experience points kept increasing, Lu Xun was also quite satisfied. He didnt n to stay here for too long. These entry-level skills are only in high demand at the early stage of the game, they basically wont be of any useter, so he naturally cant stay here all the time, how big is this market! Its good to move around a bit, both to make a name and to expand the market. Always fixating on the same few sheep wont work, itll make one go bald! After hanging around the small grove for a while, Lu Xunughed heartily, saying: I enjoy travelling around. I heard the wine in Red Mountain County is not bad, I wont stay here long. Thanks for your good wine! After saying this, he disappeared from this ce. Those who heard the news toote and missed the chance were left sighing and regretting. And the words Red Mountain County were clearly important information! This NPCs next stop is Red Mountain County! With this thought, a lot of yers had started posting on the forum. Chapter 204: 204,【White Emperor】(Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch of “Weird Train” for the reward) Chapter 204:White Emperor(Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch of Weird Train for the reward) Trantor:549690339 Heavenly Dust has just started public testing, and the forum is currently in its prime. Countless yers who joined the public test at the first moment are posting. Most of the posts are praising this game to the heavens. No choice, Heavenly Dust is a fresh new edition they had never seen in a game before! Its so realistic, as if theyve been incarnated and directly transported to another world! Many yers posted in-game screenshots on the forum, whether its the scenery or the characters, they all left people in awe. Its conceivable that though this game has only just started public testing, it will soon explode and be the hottest game, bar none! Among all the posts, a few seemed unremarkable at first, but any yer who skimmed them could scarcely resist paying attention. Gradually, these posts gained traction. It was a post about learning skills in the newbie vige. The location was ck Bamboo City, the character was a middle-aged NPC dressed in a white robe. There were three reasons these posts kept heating up. Firstly, in the early stages of public testing, there wasnt many NPCs with colored names, let alone a rare yellow one. Secondly, freshly beta testers were fairly eager, they maintained great curiosity towards the game. Skill learning bore immense temptation for them, especially when this mysterious white-robed NPC had a handful of Skill Books! Thirdly, quite simply, he was handsome. yers took screenshots of Lu Xun, no matter from which angle, there was simply no bad angle! Front face handsome, side profile handsome, even the back of his head was handsome. Damn, its too much! Once they posted the screenshots of this mysterious NPC on the forum, he not only draws attention for being a newbie skill guide, even as a mere decoration, hed cause quite a stir. Below these posts, the yers were in a heated discussion. Im so envious, why didnt I encounter such a skill teacher? Yeah, the skills are tooprehensive. My girlfriend told me to learn this Eagles w! Wake up above, you dont have a girlfriend! This white-robed NPC is so handsome, I always thought I wasnt into uncles, now so delicious! Uh, I looked at the above info, it turns out hes a guy! I wonder what you find delicious, do you fancy man-on-man? Could the grand sculptor please tell me if this NPC is still in ck Bamboo City? +1! I also want to know if this NPC is still in ck Bamboo City! I checked the map, Im not far from there, I want to learn some skills. Underneath the mix of serious and frivolousments, the posts poprity continuously rose, maintaining a prominent position on the homepage, attracting many yers to browse. At the same time, dont forget one thing C people tend topare with each other. Many yers have also learned skills from other NPCs, but it was the first time they saw such aprehensive one. Why doesnt the NPC I encountered have suchprehensive skill books? Think carefully, can anyone else beprehensive, who would bother to learn two shelves full of low-level spells while cultivating? Only one like Lu Xun who can cheat could do it. Moreover, the conditions inside the Demon Sect Tower of Imparting Skills are not something any ordinary sect canpete with, Lu Xun only casually learned some. Furthermore, even if the yers entered the Transmission Tower, they couldnt study freely and without restrictions like him. After all, he is who he is, the Transmission Tower is like his personal study room. As for others, theyre just borrowing in my study room! Actually, if you think about it carefully, which yers would have a great demand for an NPC like Lu Xun? Its those guild yers and professional yers! For regr yers, they would learn whatever they can, they arent too particr. But for guild yers and professional yers, the moreprehensive the skills of a newbie guide, the more choices they have. When ites time to team up and kill monsters, the benefits and advantages are even greater. Its easy to understand. A whole team with only one skill, which is different from everyone elses, wont coordinate well in the majority of situations. Some are responsible for offensive skills, others for defensive skills, others for supplementary skillshaving everyone do their own job obviously works best. After all, yers cant learn many skills in early stages, you might want to develop all-around, but your experience points wont allow it! Thereupon, many people began to keep a close watch on this White Robed NPCs movements. When they learned that he had left ck Bamboo City, they wanted to know where he was headed. At this point, certainly not every in-the-know yer will keep tight-lipped. Many of them directly revealed on the forum, This NPC said that the wine in Red Mountain County is good, he probably went there. Once this news broke out, the yers in and around Red Mountain County immediately started to vocalize their excitement. Hehe, its my turn to have a st! At this moment, Lu Xun was sitting on a paper crane, leisurely, heading to the novice vige Red Mountain County. He was not in a hurry, as he needed to give the post time to gain traction. Once the yers in the Demon Sect region get used to this NPC who wanders all over the ce, they will start to stalk him on time and will no longer need to slowly stir up interest like this. All along the way, Lu Xun had been keeping an eye on the forum, but what he paid attention to was different from the yers, he focused on the nickname the yers gave him. Due to his critical role to novice yers, and his outstanding appearance, his poprity rises rapidly and poses a small threat to the Purple Pce. At this time, a Name Suggestion thread came about again, identical to the one before. It was posted by the same person. Damn, are you nning to dedicate yourself to doing this? Lu Xunined in his mind. Among all the suggested names, White Emperor amazingly received the highest votes. Is it just because I wear a white robe, have the look of a middle-aged man and carry an air of mystery? Lu Xun was somewhat puzzled. He felt that the nickname, White Emperor, was a bit too grand. By rights, yers shouldnt give an NPC with a yellow tag such a high-level alias. Later on, he noted the gender of the yers who voted for White Emperor and found a high proportion of females. Alright, the advantage of good looks came into y once again. Everyone is visual. If he looked like Pigsy despite wearing a white robe and being powerful, the highest voted nickname would probably not be White Emperor, White Pig would be more like it! If he looked as handsome as a deity descending to mortals, it seems like he would be able to live up to the title, right? Lu Xun recalled that the White Emperor was one of the Five Gods, who is the Western White Emperor God. Also known as Shaohao and Xuanxiao. Compared to the slightly mboyant Purple Pce, White Emperor is much more stable. At this time, Lu Xun closed the forum, nced at the map and found he had reached Red Mountain County. Red Mountain County is not big, but its nestled between mountains and rivers, a small city next to Red Mountain filled with maple trees. During a certain season, the maple leaves covering the whole mountain present a very spectacr view. What Lu Xun found amusing was, there was already a group of yers outside Red Mountain County, holding wine jugs, eagerly waiting for the arrival of the White Emperor. Lu Xun slightly smiled, put the paper crane back into the storage ring, and stopped hiding himself from the public eye. He then appeared in front of the yers. With both hands behind his back, he gently descended from the air. A few maple leaves from Red Mountain fell, he tiptoed on top of them without a hint of weight, not putting any burden on the leaves. The maple leaves continued to flutter with the wind, and he hopped between them. In the eyes of the yers, thats how he came before them. Walking on the leaf. Chapter 205: 205, [Dirty Lolita] Chapter 205: [Dirty Lolita] Trantor: 549690339 People really do differ in how much theyve seen of the world. If these yers had witnessed the second senior sisters One Leaf Blocking the View, Fails to See Mt. Taishan sword strike, they wouldnt be so taken aback by Lu Xuns leaf-dancing march right now. But of course, these newbie yers havent had much worldly experience, and exmations of Holy crap! echoed incessantly. Just look at them, theyck not only worldly experience but cultural refinement as well. Of course, when someone with 10 Charisma performs such feats, it does indeed appear rather impressive. He didnt disy any extraordinary power, but the visual impact was far from negligible. The yers waiting near Red Mountain County were stupefied, wondering: Can I do that if I y long enough? If I level up diligently, can I be as cool as him? Lu Xun could roughly guess the thoughts running through these silly yers minds. He nced around and spotted several yers from the significant guilds and professional gamers whom he recognized. In the game, they are the most perceptive bunch. After all, while others y Heavenly Dust for amusement, they treat it as life, as work. If they dont y the game well, theyre doomed to eat dirt! There must be some guild members and professional gamers I dont remember, thought Lu Xun. This is precisely one of his objectives. Rather than roaming the world looking for talents, why not let the talentse running to him? The reason he painstakingly learned so many low-level skills, which were of little use to him, was to attract the attention of guilds and professional clubs. Ordinary yers might not consider thebination of skills when forming teams to fight monsters, but guilds and professional clubs most certainly would. Consequently, Lu Xuns worth exceeded all other NPCs who taught newbie skills by a wide margin! The content of the Demon Sect Faction Task was clear: Demon Sect yers were to achieve a top-three ranking in the Sect Wars. The task offered substantial rewards, including a full five Random Special Attribute Points,parable to the rewards given to Lu Xun when he destroyed the altar. To aplish this task, he had to cultivate an exceptional team of yers. Of course, even without this task, hed still be rearing arge number of underlings. With the task, he was even more motivated. At present, in his view, yers were more than just tools; they were fresh vegetables for sale by the roadside. He had to meticulously choose the cream of the crop and add them to his basket. First, he needed tob through those within the range of the Demon Sect. He certainly couldnt miss any good catches in his own backyard before going off to poach from others gardens. This Cai Jiangjiang is quite decent, Lu Xun thought, his gaze settling on a slightly petite figure among the crowd. Based on his past lifes memories, this Cai Jiangjiang was a professional gamer and sometimes ventured into live-streaming. The gaming industry had drastically changed since its early days, and some could even be termed as gaming celebrities or e-sports stars. Without a doubt, Cai Jiangjiang was one of them. She was nurtured and promoted by her own guild, molded as the petite and sweet model. Having a youthful appearance despite surpassing the age of a Lolita and donning Lolita clothing styles, she followed this path of cultivation and packaging. She often wore Lolita-type clothes and cute little skirts, which many men found irresistible. In terms of looks, she was among the more attractive of the female professional yers, and her skills were quite good. Her poprity did not hinge on her great ability but primarily on her excellent tactical sense. Theres a saying: those who y tactics have dirty minds. Therefore, despite her cute appearance and seeming kickability up to five meters away, she actually had a mind for scheming! This, however, did not ruin her persona. On the contrary, the yers enjoyed watching her ying the coy while scheming. A Lolita-dressed old fox. Quite an intriguing character, isnt she? If my memory serves me correctly, this Cai Jiangjiang once made it to the Top Ten Tactical Masters ranking, Lu Xun mused. But as far as he could recall, the sect sheter joined seemed to be Luotian Sect not the Demon Sect? Did she initially spawn in the Demon Sects territory andter join the Luotian Sect for some reason? Its usible, as simr situations arent umon. Or perhaps was this a change brought about by the closed beta? As Lu Xun pondered these questions, he watched the eager yers before him. He still adopted the same approach as before; as long as there was wine, he would enable the skill learning for yers. However, unlike before where he would directly transfer the wine into his storage ring, he now opened each jar of wine to take a sniff before sealing it again. As expected, there seemed to be guild yers and professional yers nearby who had specificallye here. Because the Eagles w was no longer in high demand Many yers arriving in groups were noticeably choosing skills that would facilitate their coordination during the game. Even though they could only see the names and general introductions of the skills during the learning process, their professional intuition allowed them to truly understand the minimal information provided. yers queued orderly to give him wine, and Lu Xun reaped wave after wave of Experience Points. Finally, his experience points broke through the hundred-thousand mark! Even though each skill could only bring few experience points, the number of yers made up for that! I indeed am a genius, this is much quicker thanboriously doing tasks. I knew it, the period of mass yer arrival is when I truly start to shine! Among the crowd, the petite Cai Jiangjiang asionally tiptoed to nce ahead. Finally, it was her turn. As she handed over her wine to Lu Xun, herrge, watery eyes stared intently at Lu Xun, subconsciously trying to act cute. Unfortunately, Lu Xun was now an NPC, and in the eyes of an NPC, all yers were automatically ssified as ordinary. Thus, her efforts were fruitless. But in Cai Jiangjiangs heart, she was genuinely attracted to handsome, mature men. Apart from that, Lu Xuns white gown and his refined yet somewhat leisurely demeanor truly fascinated her. Lu Xun took the wine jar from her and opened it as usual. But this time, there was something different. After sniffing it, his face showed faint surprise, and he took a precautious sip. Great wine! Lu Xun announced out loud. While internally, he remarked: Super freaking awful. Tastes like horse piss. After showering praises, he promptly adjusted the Favorability rating. The following prompt appeared in front of Cai Jiangjiang: Unknown (in deep yellow color), Favorability towards you +5! Cai Jiangjiang cupped her face with her hands, forming two small fists. With a shocked and delighted expression, she let out a soft squeal. As Lu Xun smiled at her, he wondered internally, With my current strength, how far could I kick her? Tsk, a faux Lolita. Shes not nearly as cute as Mao Nanbei. Chapter 206: 206,【Temptation from the Demon Sect】 Chapter 206:Temptation from the Demon Sect Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun simply ignored Cai Jiangjiangs attempt to act cute. Theres a real cat-eared loli at home, who cares about your fake loli? Arent cat ears satisfying to touch? But the n has to continue. After casually adjusting Cai Jiangjiangs favorability level, Lu Xun modified the teaching panel. After obtaining 5 points of favorability from the White Emperor, Cai Jiangjiang was surprised to find an option that others did not have the Qi Consumption Technique! The basic cultivation technique of the Demon Sect, Qi Consumption,y quietly in the teaching interface. She could learn it if shes willing to spend the required experience points. Cai Jiangjiang is a typical Pink to ck C where she appears sweet and innocent on the outside, but hides a darker side within. Dont be fooled by her innocent exterior, shes seen it all. At this moment, her long-silent heart began to thump wildly! The introduction to the Qi Consumption Technique clearly states that it is the basic technique of the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect! One of the three major demonic sects! Before the games closed beta testing, some information was revealed on the forum. In addition to the information obtained after closed and open beta testing, yers have a basic understanding of the major forces in the Heavenly Dust Continent. The name of the Demon Sect was renowned! This is akin to offering the opportunity to join the Demon Sect faction! For most professional yers, the three major demonic sects and the four major orthodox sects were their targets. Cai Jiangjiang didnt expect that this goal would be realized so soon. If the management of the club knew about this, wouldnt they be ecstatic? But the experience points required are pretty draining, like clearing out my inventory in one go she muttered to herself. But such a great temptation was irresistible. Joining the demonic path is great, little fairy girls cantpare to little demon girls! Cai Jiangjiang jumped and cheered in her heart. The Demon Sect was indeed her preference. Seeing her excitedly learning the Qi Consumption Technique, Lu Xun smiled and thought to himself: Hooked. Based on his understanding of these professional yers, Cai Jiangjiang would definitely only ry this message to her own club. She wouldnt post about it on the forum, telling people that getting White Emperors favorability would allow them to learn the Qi Consumption Technique. She would only aim to maximize her own benefits. This was understandable. After all, if more people learned it, wouldnt her early advantage be gone? This was human nature. However, this was contrary to Lu Xuns n. He needed to attract a bunch of yers for him to pick from, and the message had to be spread around. So, he raised his jug and took another big gulp. His imposing manner was simr to the poet Li Baiposing a poem after drinking. Lu Xunughed heartily and took out a wooden sign he had prepared in advance from his storage ring and tossed it to Cai Jiangjiang, loudly dering: Your wine was not bad, and you have learned the Qi Consumption Technique. Henceforth, you are part of my Demon Sect. Keep this sign carefully as proof of your identity. Cai Jiangjiang: Ah! Why did the White Emperor have to announce it so loudly! I wanted to exclusively enjoy his attention! Lu Xun looked at her stunned expression and chuckled to himself: Dont celebrate too soon for holding my hand. I am a thousand-hand Kannon after all. All the yers nearby heard his words clearly and couldnt help but feel shocked. The game justunched and the name of the Demon Sect is put out there, no one can resist this temptation. Joining an excellent sect means having an excellent start, and the sect is closely rted to a yers faction. Who wouldnt want a stronger backing to rely on? In the early stages of the game, many yers were unfamiliar with Heavenly Dust. The game truly was like a real world. You think, you just randomly joined any Sect, youd have it forever? Sects can be destroyed This ispletely different from the old online games. Like when you y Dream West Journey, the sect you join is the Dragon Pce, then one day you log in, and the Dragon Pce is gone Exciting, isnt it? Some yers just y along and bewilderingly transform from a Cultivator with a Sect to a Loose Cultivator, essentially bing a stray dog. All the umted Sect reputation value and contribution points, all gone in an instant! Such is life sometimes, with its ups and downs Discussions were emerging from all around. The yers werent fools; they could more or less guess the specifics. It came down to ttery that won the White Emperor, who seemed to be from the Demon Sect. Once he was in a good mood, having been ttered to his satisfaction, he recruited the yer into the Demon Sect and granted opportunities to learn the Qi Consumption Technique! This Cai Jiangjiang must have bumped up the NPCs favorability by pure chance! yers were immediately fired up! Especially those who had bought the same wine from the same bar! Haha! Cai Jiangjiang and I bought wine from the same shop. If the White Emperor likes this wine, can I also increase his favorability, learn Qi Consumption, join the Demon Sect, and reach the peak of life? With such aspirations, they eagerly lined up. However, they watched as Lu Xun put the wine jar directly into his storage ring without even giving it an extra nce. They were dumbfounded: ??? It was clearly wine from the same shop. White Emperor,e on, open it up and smell it, take a sip! These silly yers were so naive~ At this point, one yer, in his impulsiveness, insisted that Lu Xun take a sip. Lu Xun immediately reduced his favorability by five points and closed down some skills to impose a cautionary restriction. If he kept blithering, Lu Xun would take action. From that point onwards, things went a lot smoother, without any yers causing a fuss. After harvesting tens of thousands of experience points in Red Mountain County, Lu Xun felt it was about time and prepared to leave. This time he didnt even need to say anything; the gutsier yers took it upon themselves to ask where he was off to drink next, as though they were paid to do so. Oh, young man, youre pretty quick on the uptake! Lu Xun thought to himself. He smiled and announced Plum City as his next stop, which was not far from there. Plum City was head and shoulders above the Red Mountain County, subtly superior to the newbies vige yet still paled inparison to the likes of big cities like Qingling City. Most yers in the public test would move to small cities for development after spending some time in the newbies vige. These yers are quite smart, knew how to make the most out of the game, and often had more experience points on hand. These low-tier skills are only popr for this short period of time, so he naturally aimed to maximize his benefits. Presumably, the news would soon spread among the forum and many yers in Plum City would line up as if they were weingdies, awaiting the arrival of the mighty White Emperor. The news of the Qi Consumption Technique would drop like a bombshell! Lu Xun put his hands in his pockets and walked against the wind. His toes lightly stepping on the fallen leaves, just as he had on his arrival. Coming in with leaf-steps, leaving with leaf-steps. What a debonair style! The yers watched his moves with envy, strengthening their desire to level up and practice skills. Just as Lu Xun had predicted, once the news spread, the forum exploded! Driven by some special reasons, the news promptly ignited the forum. The intensity of the heat surprised even Lu Xun! Chapter 207: 207, [Deity Descending to Mortals] (asking for monthly tickets!) Chapter 207: [Deity Descending to Mortals] (asking for monthly tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun watched the posts on the forum, the heat was even higher than he had imagined. The reason was several wealthy yers idling around and adding to the hype. Among these wealthy yers, there was an old acquaintance of Lu Xun, the guild master of the Knights Guild, the super-rich yboy, Mei Qianhua. He directlymented on the post, saying: If I get picked by the White Emperor, gain favorability, and learn the Qi Consumption Technique, Ill immediately throw a cash giveaway of 880,000 yuan on the forum! Yes, the Heavenly Dust forum allows for cash giveaways, you can send red packets. For example, some yers might brag in the forum about getting a high-level magical weapon, then many yers underneath would call for them to give away money. People like Mei Qianhua, who brags and then immediately gives out a cash reward, are the most loved people on the forum. Under the leadership of Mei Qianhua, several other famous high-rolling yers in the gamemunity got involved, each showing their prowess. The bragging was bigger than ever. The posts rted to the White Emperor got even more hyped up! This guy is still the same, crude but subtle. Lu Xun chuckled, Hes also seizing the opportunity to promote his guild, creating a buzz. He didnt have a personal rtionship with Mei Qianhua. Their acquaintance was mainly due to receiving many missions from the Knights Guild. The guild master was generous, reliable, and straightforward. Working with him was quitefortable. Despite appearing jovial and good at seizing every opportunity to show off his wealth, he was not a fool. As a matter of fact, in the 22nd century, many wealthy peoples children not only had a head start but also grew up in better environments with more abundant educational resources. Only a small number were unlearned. Although these people had various personalities and some indeed had obvious character ws, it was rare to seeplete failures amongst them. Some people might outperform you in both starting point and exertion. This is terrifying. Of course, it doesnt rule out those who are genuinely bad. Who wouldve thought? I indirectly received your favor. Lu Xun chuckled after reading the post. Qi Consumption Technique exploded like a depth charge in the forum. Who wouldnt drool over the opportunity to join the Demon Sect? If a bunch of low-tier skills were merely attractive, the Qi Consumption Technique was a fatal attraction! Many of the guilds and esports clubs management started hosting meetings instantly. If any guild yers or esports yers were near Plum City, they would be immediately transferred to Plum City! Cai Jiangjiang had received numerous private messages, with many familiar esports yers asking for information. For them, whether its one of the three Demon Sects or four Righteous Sects, joining any would smooth their futures. A higher starting point also means an easier journey ahead. There were countless people envying Cai Jiangjiang. Furthermore, Cai Jiangjiang was a popr yer. Every move she made naturally attracted attention, which certainly helped fuel the situation. yers outside the Demon Sects territory were beating their chests in frustration, feeling that their luck was too poor. Why were others treated so well? Their regions didnt have an NPC like the White Emperor. They didnt have enough time to rush over there! Watching these posts, Lu Xun could clearly feel the skyrocketing poprity of the character of the White Emperor. It was almost at the same level as the Purple Pce! After all, although the Purple Pce was powerful and had a noble status, there was a sense of distance. It seemed to be a boss-level NPC, but it was far removed. It showed up once during the closed beta phase, and yers hadnt seen it since the formal betaunch. It was too remote for current yers and had no relevance to their immediate benefits. But the White Emperor was different; this was an NPC that could propel yers in the early stage! It was hard to say which was higher or lower between a golden leg that seemed far and a silver leg right before ones eyes. In addition, from the perspective of appearance, both were the type that would catch ones eye. Especially when ites to female yers. Why cant we exercise a little more freedom in the virtual worldpared to real life and love a few more characters? No multiple-choice questions for me! Ill take both of these characters! If there were a poprity ranking for NPCs right now, I wouldnt know if the Purple Pce or the White Emperor would be on top. Lu Xun thought to himself. Funny enough, some yers expressed their love for both NPCs, while others had a preference for one. Debates broke out among the yers as to which one was superior, resulting in a fiery discussion in the forum! Fan culture is invading the gaming industry Lu Xun couldnt helpmenting. As he observed the heated discussion about his two identities, Lu Xun felt a strange sensation and was momentarily at a loss for words. The price of having 10 Charisma points, sigh! At present, Lu Xun was still a fair distance away from Plum City. He temporarily shut the forum, opened his character panel, and used the experience points he earned these past couple of days to level up. He spent a full 250,000 experience points, and his Character Level rose to 15. His experience points were depleted again, but this felt much easier than the grueling tasks he hadpleted earlier. However, it made sense. Prior to the open beta test, despite having a cheat-like advantage, he primarily made use of yer functions. After the open beta test, his NPC abilities began to shine. yer and NPC functions canplement each other. At this moment, he was truly making the most out of his golden finger. Otherwise, he wouldnt dare to cultivate the Nameless Technique. The Five Elements Cultivation technique consumes a lot of experience. Relying solely on yer functions would have fallen short, as he wasnt sure he could maintain his character level advantage over other yers. After leveling up to 15, the color of the name for the White Emperor alias is still deep yellow. It seems theres still a way to go before bing a Blue Title NPC. Lu Xun was thinking to himself. Yellow Title NPCs may seem like bigshots at the beginning of the game, but theyre nothing special in thete game. Blue Title NPCs, however, are a different story. Luckily, he can keep up with the times and not be eliminated. By the time theyre no longer in awe of Yellow Titles, Ill be blue! This adds ayer of mystery, enabling yers to endlessly imagine the White Emperor alias. Lu Xun chuckled. Finally, he had arrived at Plum City. Lu Xun concealed himself and the paper crane, looking down. Indeed, more yers were scattered outside the city, eagerly waiting for the White Emperor. Lu Xun knew it was his time to make an entrance. He didnt rush down immediately. Instead, he took out the Sword Sheath from his storage ring. The ck string on the Sword Sheath rubbed against Lu Xuns hand, expressing its dissatisfaction. Lu Xun used to carry it alongside him all the time, but the Sword Sheath was a symbol of the Purple Pce. So, Lu Xun had to put it in the storage ring. Now, the biggest symbol for the White Emperor was the Spirit Crow perched on his shoulder, its mouth muzzled by a cloth strap Good one, it wont stay in the ring for too long. Lu Xunforted the Sword Sheath. Feeling Lu Xuns hand stroking it, the Sword Sheath gradually calmed down. Seeing it no longer acting spoiled, Lu Xun chuckled, Give me the green Pearl, I need it. The obedient Sword Sheathpopped and a green Pearl, which nearly filled it to the brim, was squeezed out. Lu Xun held the Pearl in his hand, hiding it in his sleeve, then put the Sword Sheath back into the storage ring. Then, he made his presence known and boldly appeared before all the yers. He descended from the sky, his ck hair blowing in the wind, his face carrying a refined smile, and yet, there was an air of freedom and ease about him. All the yers were with their mouths agape, watching in awe as the White Emperor, like a Sky God descending to earth,nding gently. Lu Xun activated the green Pearl with great precision, using only a tiny bit of green energy. The yers watched as the White Emperor, dressed entirely in white,nded on the ground, and the surroundings started to change. The plum blossom next to him bloomed! (Ps: Its the end of the month and double monthly tickets have started! Please, give me monthly tickets!!! Dont give them to those seductive authors outside, give them to pure innocent me, okay? Need monthly tickets!!!!!!!!!!) Chapter 208: 208, [Everything is the Fault of the Heavenly Dao] (Asking for Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 208: [Everything is the Fault of the Heavenly Dao] (Asking for Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Outside of Plum City, countless gamers were scattered around. Many of them began frantically taking screenshots and recording videos the moment White Emperor appeared. White Emperors poprity had skyrocketed. Any post rted to the White Emperor would draw a lot of attention in the forum. However, what the yers hadnt expected was that they would be lucky enough to capture such a miraculous scene! D A deity descending to mortals! If this isnt what a deity descending to mortals looks like, then what is? The moment his feet hit the ground, the plum blossoms around him bloomed! This was truly a miracle in human life! Can we also do this if we continue ying? One yer, mouth agape, asked in disbelief. Will I be that cool in the future? Just making palms bloom whenever I say so!? Clearly, this imagination freak was getting ahead of himself. An NPC with just a yellow name is already this terrifying? A yer marveled. Lu Xun looked at the blooming plum blossoms and smiled faintly. Then, he slipped the green pearl he had been keeping in his palm into his storage ring. It had to be said that this pearl was quite useful. At the very least, it was pretty impressive when used on such asions. The yers scattered around began moving towards White Emperor to form an orderly queue. They behaved even better than they did in the real world. After all, ording to descriptions in the forum, White Emperor appeared to be a man who greatly valued rules and order. If anymotion was caused, he would be displeased. If they angered him, their favorability would decrease, and they wouldnt be able to learn the skills. Standing next to the plum blossom, Lu Xun took the wine jar from the yers hands and harvested wave after wave of experience points. Whenever he saw a familiar name, he would open the wine jar, take a sniff, take a sip, and while cursing in his heart about how terrible the wine tasted, he would loudlyment, Good wine! Those who were praised by him had their favorability increased by 5 points and were then given the chance to learn the Qi Consumption Technique. Among the yers recruited by Lu Xun into the Demon Sect, some were already famous professional yers, while others were not yet widely known but would be famous in the future. Just like Han Bagui, who he had previously recruited. At this point, he didnt have a guild or a club backing him, but his gamey in the end stages of the game was ferocious! Hence, his selective offer of opportunities shouldnt raise any suspicions. To outsiders, it even seemed as though there was no pattern behind his choices. It seemed as though it all just came down to luck? When it came to choosing yers, Lu Xun would prioritize those with solid capabilities. For example, tactical masterminds like the deceitful lolita Cai Jiangjiang. After all, some yers only shine in theter stages of the game, perhaps because they have had many lucky encounters or because they possess strong equipment or cultivation techniques, and belong to the category of strong ounts, weak yers. Lu Xun wouldnt consider these types of yers. After all, once they get to know him, their future paths would change, and who knows if they will still have those lucky encounters? Furthermore, the public test was a year ahead of schedule. The future was unpredictable. People with outstanding individual abilities were a bit more reliable and thus worth adding to the standby Oops! I mean the investment list! From another perspective, as the young elder of the Demon Sect, backed by the Transmission Tower and Hidden Mountain, and given his advantages as an NPC, he neednt worry about not being able to train yers. Of course, there might be potential stocks among the crowd that he doesnt recognize, and he might miss some people, but theres nothing he can do about that. Stability is the priority. One cant be too greedy. He cant possibly have all the talented people in the game serve under him, right? That would be too much hard work. His body wouldnt be able to handle it! At this moment, Lu Xun continued epting wine and harvesting the hard-earned experience points of the yers. He actually found it quite hard. It was mainly the emotional restraint that was exhausting. In his previous life, he stirred up a lot of trouble in Heavenly Dust. As long as the payment was enough, he would take on almost any job, not refusing any offer. D He was like a emotionless money-making machine. The familiar nicknames present at the scene were familiar because he had had some sort of dealings with a few of them. Most of them had been beaten badly by him, wailing in agony due to his ruthless attacks. Some were even killed by him so many times that their respawn count was depleted As the saying goes, wherever there are people, there are conflicts. Although Heavenly Dust was just a game, the friendships, grudges, and enmity within it were quiteplex. As for Lu Xun, he was just doing jobs for money to provide a better life for his sister. Lets call it even with all the debts and gratitude of the past life. I will treat everyone equally in this life, Lu Xun thought, as he sweeped his gaze across everyone present. From today onwards, you are all daddys favorite tools. You are the most favored bootlickers here. Over these few days, Lu Xun was busy collecting experience points and recruiting talents, and the chain reaction brought about by arge influx of yers began to sweep through the entire Heavenly Dust Continent. The shock waves were not only impacting the secr world but the cultivation world as well. The great sects of the cultivation world who were always paying attention to events on the continent would have definitely heard the news of arge number of anomalies appearing. Perhaps due to the maniption of some invisible big hand, the cultivators on the Heavenly Dust Continent didnt bear much hostility towards the yers. However, they were still adopting a wait-and-watch approach. This was mainly credited to the yers being identified as mutated anomalies rather than being defined as invaders or outsiders, like the foreign races. Sect Master Shen Yan and a few peak masters sat on Demon Sects Main Peak, discussing this matter. Sect Master, have you been to the back mountain? What did the master say? Yue Heshan was the first to ask. The master said that the oddities of the heaven and earth we saw that day led to all of this. Shen Yans face was slightly stern, and there was reverence in his eyes. The higher ones cultivation base, the stronger ones power, and the more one revered nature, understanding their own insignificance. Luo Wanqiu furrowed her pretty phoenix brows and asked, By the master, you mean because of the hole that opened in the sky and the light that nobody could look directly at? Shen Yan nodded his head, then uttered a word that made everyonesplexions change drastically: The master said that days celestial phenomenon was a Heavenly Dao Copse! What! Even the usuallyposed Sima Chuan cried out in shock. For cultivators, these four words were incredibly shocking. Heavenly Dao, thats the Heavenly Dao! Could the Heavenly Dao also have problems? If Lu Xun were present, his expression would definitely beplicated. He would inevitably be thinking in his heart, So, the concept of Heavenly Dao Copse was proposed by the master Shen Yan looked at everyone and said solemnly, Actually, if you think about it carefully, the master isnt wrong. The Heavenly Dao epasses all the rules of the world, like a tree sprouting new leaves in spring and shedding leaves in autumn But look at the anomalies in the world now. They seem to be outside of these rules. With a furrowed brow, Shen Yan added, Or should we say, they are under a different set of rules? All the peak masters pondered upon this, and upon thinking, it indeed seemed like there was an issue with the Heavenly Dao. So, everything was Heavenly Daos fault? (ps: First update, requesting for monthly tickets. Regarding the setting of this book, there wont be any bugs on the main framework. Everything will have a reasonable exnationter on, so dont worry) Chapter 209: 209, [Decided by Little Uncle Master] Chapter 209: [Decided by Little Uncle Master] Trantor: 549690339 In the main hall of the Demon Sect, no one spoke for a while. The various Peak Masters were processing the information they just learned, digesting the concept of the Heavenly Dao Copse introduced by the teacher. At that moment, a small jade pendant flew in from outside andnded steadily on the table. This was a message-transmitting jade pendant, a high-end object, used formunication between sects. Engravedrgely on this jade pendant were the characters Boundless, indicating it was from Boundless Mountain. As for the Spring and Autumn Forest of the three major Demon Sects, it was closer to the Demon Sect than the Boundless Mountain located in the far north, so its message-transmitting jade pendant had arrived earlier. Shen Yan picked it up, held it in his palm, and then closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, Its another inquiry about the news. Hearing this, everyone nodded. All of them understood clearly that Boundless Mountain and Spring and Autumn Forest were hoping for the teachers answer. Those who practiced demon cultivation all revered the teacher. His views were crucial. Everyones thoughts were simple: Maybe the questions we dont understand, the teacher can figure out? Shen Yan had guessed early on that they woulde to inquire, so he had already asked the teacher. The teacher said there was no need for secrecy, that this matter could be told to everyone, and should not be kept confidential. The teachers attitude was somewhat puzzling because the event of the Heavenly Dao Copse was too shocking. To put it in modern terms, it was somewhat worldview-breaking! Why would the teacher want as many people as possible to know about it? But as a junior, Shen Yan naturally did what the teacher said, and he was a well-behavedd today~ He left messages on the two jade pendants and with a wave of his hand, the two jade pendants flew straight out. ording to the teachers instructions, if they didnt keep the concept of the Heavenly Dao Copse secret, it would spread fast. It wouldnt be long before everyone knew about it. Now the appearance of the Anomalies could also be exined. They were all people from the Heavenly Dust Continent who had mutated on that day. This would gradually be the consensus. Shen Yan looked at the Peak Masters and asked, None of our disciples have developed abnormalities, right? Several Peak Masters shook their heads, saying, No abnormalities. From the current news, it seemed that those who showed abnormalities were all unskilled ordinary people. Under the condition of the Heavenly Dao Copse, it seemed that no cultivator had experienced any transformation. Could it be that the blinding light had no impact on cultivators? At this point, Yue Heshan, who had a rather detached train of thought, said, For some reason, I suddenly think of Junior uncles miraculous survival from a cliff fall before he joined, which seems a bit simr to the Anomalies. The stern and strict Law Enforcement Elder Gongshu Pan immediately retorted, Junior brother, be careful with your words. Thats our junior uncle! Yue Heshan had been scared of Gongshu Pan since he was a child. When he first joined, the basic methods were taught by Elder Brother Gongshu Pan. Because of Gongshu Pans character, he was stern, tough, and exceptionally harsh. Yue Heshan had been traumatized since he was young. He wasnt afraid of Sect Master Shen Yan, only Gongshu Pan. Upon hearing Gongshu Pans words, Yue Heshan immediately tried to curry favor with a smile and exined, I didnt mean anything else, I just thought of it. I was just talking too much, hehe. Shen Yan waved his hand and said, Junior uncle definitely has secrets, but on that day he was severely injured, hanging by a thread, while Anomalies resurrected from death. Its obviously different. They had also privately discussed the mysterious aspects of Lu Xun many times, but they never came to a conclusion in the end. When they couldnt figure it out, they attributed it all to Lu Xuns natural sword embryo. Maybe thats the magic of the natural sword embryo? It wasnt impossible! Since the teacher had epted Junior uncle, they wouldnt be suspicious or over think. Besides, they had been together for so long, they had long considered Lu Xun as one of them. By the way, Sect Master, has the teacher mentioned what kind of attitude and position we should maintain towards the Anomalies? Luo Wanqiu asked as it urred to her. This was a key point. Shen Yan looked thoughtfully into the distance and said, The teacher said theres no need to rush, lets wait a little longer. Hmm? The others were a little confused. Shen Yan smiled and said, Junior uncle hasnt returned to the sect, right? Hes probably still wandering around. He continued, So, Sir, you mean, Junior Uncle Master is wandering around the foot of the mountain, surely he will encounter many anomalies; maybe we can ask for his opinion then. With that, Shen Yan added at the end, Junior Uncle Master might have a low cultivation base, but since Sir said so, there must be a deeper meaning to it. We might as well wait. So, they intended to let Junior Uncle Master take charge? Whats this Junior Uncle Master, who has been in mind of the bigwigs of the Demon Sect for quite some time, doing now? After harvesting his experience points and selecting the suitable seedlings to put in his pond, he disappeared from the yers sight. Lu Xun didnt rush to his next destination but sneaked into Plum City first and went to Lai Fu Restaurant there. After showing his Demon Sect token, he brought a waitstaff to the backyard of Lai Fu Restaurant and took out a heap of wine jars from his storage ring. Thats a lot of wine jars, barely able to fit in! Lu Xun thought. He was indeed someone who would store more storage rings inside his own, but even he had filled his to the brim this time! Some yers, eager to impress the White Emperor, bought three or four jars or even more even though the task only asked for one. They didnt hesitate to deplete their savings! However this didnt influence Lu Xuns final decision. Of course, he epted all the wine without refusing any of it. Even though I may not teach you the Qi Consumption Technique, you can rest assured, I wont reject your goodwill! All these wine jars were brought out by Lu Xun, enough for Lai Fu Restaurant tost a while The waitstaff was a bit stunned at his actions. Never in his wildest thought did he expect this refined and elegant cultivator to be a delivery man delivering this much at one go! Did management stock up this much wine in one go? wondered the waitstaff. After taking out all the drinks, Lu Xun patted the waitstaffs shoulder and said, Sell it well. With that said, his figure shed and disappeared. Elsewhere, Qingling City. Mo Guanji, who had justpleted his task again, was feeling a bit out of sorts. Its hard not being around Purple Pce! he thought. He was no longer the Mo Guanji from before; he had seen quite a lot in Heavenly Dust, even interacting with the Purple Name NPC before! No, I must find Purple Pce! Mo Guanji made up his mind. But where would he find him? He knew Purple Pce was from the Demon Sect and his real name was Lu Xun, but he had no idea where Purple Pce was at! Should he go directly to the Demon Sect? Even though its a bit far from Qingling City, the thought of returning to Purple Pces side made him feel it wasnt far at all. A Sword-Serving Child needs to act like one, he must serve by Purple Pces side! This might be one of the strongest supports in Heavenly Dust and he needed to hold onto it tightly. Having made up his mind, Mo Guanji prepared to set off. Before leaving, he opened the forum and read some hot posts, then he paused for a moment. This guy is bing a threat to my great Purple Pces White Emperor, yet hesing to Qingling City? Mo Guanji was a bit surprised. Should I ask him? he wondered. (PS: Second update, these days its double monthly tickets guys, one ticket counts as two, ask for monthly tickets!) Chapter 210: 210、【Seeing the Human World’s Bustling Atmosphere Again】 Chapter 210: 210Seeing the Human Worlds Bustling Atmosphere Again Trantor: 549690339 Within Qingling City, having decided to get in touch with the White Emperor, Mo Guanji was ready to take action. First of all, he needed a jug of wine. I am now a member of the Demon Sect. As long as Lai Fu Restaurants waiter still recognises me, I can get a jug of wine from there, right? With such a freeloading mentality, Mo Guanji headed to Lai Fu Restaurant in Qingling City. The waiter at Lai Fu Restaurant had not changed and was still the same one from before. He was the same person who was quite shrewd and had taken care of Lin Chan. When they first met Lin Chan, the waiter and Lin Chan hade to the backyard to serve food together. At that time, Lu Xun recognized Lin Chan and wanted to leave her alone. The waiter, worried that Little Mute had upset Lu Xun, quickly exined several times, saying that shes mute, had a weak physique, and was thus clumsy. He suggested that if Lu Xun had any orders, he could just ry them to him For a mortal, and one who relies on the Sect for survival, it takes a great deal of courage to say these words. During the years that Lin Chan helped at the restaurant, the waiter had always sympathised with her and took good care of her. So, after Lu Xun went back, he specifically mentioned it to the Outer Sect Deacon. As a result, the waiter has now be the manager of the Lai Fu Restaurant. The Outer Sect Deacon is skilled in handling affairs. The waiter thought his promotion was natural and didnt feel a false sense of prestige or importance, which is better this way. Mo Guanji walked into the restaurant and said, Waiter Ah, you have already be the manager. Congrattions! From the information about him that popped up at that moment, Mo Guanji could tell that he was indeed promoted based on the managers clothing and overall appearance. Mr. Wang, as a manager, had a deep impression of Mo Guanji and still remembered him. He quickly went up to greet him. Manager, may I have a jug of wine? Mo Guanji asked after making some small talk. Please, choose whatever you like, Mr. Wangughed. The Lai Fu Restaurant serves the Demon Sect after all, and its just a jug of wine. Alright, then I wont stand on ceremony. Mo Guanji boldly chose the most expensive jug of wine. Although it was just a jug of wine, he could feel the special treatment brought about by the prestigious status of being a disciple of the Demon Sect! And the thrill of freeloading! As he was leaving, he noticed that Manager Wang seemed to have something to say but was hesitating, so he asked curiously, Mr. Wang, is there something you want to tell me? Dont hold back! Although Mr. Wang was no longer a waiter and had carved out a noteworthy position among the mortals of Qingling City, he still managed to squeeze out a long-lost and obsequious smile. He asked cautiously, I was wondering, how has Fairy Fairy Lin been getting on? At this moment, he worried that it might be inappropriate to call Lin Chan by her name directly. Normally, he should be happy for Lin Chans sudden advancement. Initially, he was overjoyed, but when he thought of Lin Chans mute condition and her naive personality, he feared that she might find it difficult to cope. After all, cultivators are precious in the eyes of mortals, but within a Sect full of cultivators, there most certainly exists a hierarchy. Lin Chans grandfather used to be a cook in the restaurant. When Mr. Wang was new to the restaurant, Lin Chans grandfather took good care of him. Although he never spoke about it with anyone, he believed that he owed the Lin family a debt of gratitude. But now, whether Lin Chan was having a good life or not didnt matter to him anymore. He was just a regr mortal. How could he possibly help her? However, he still wanted to ask. There were Demon Sect disciples who had visited the restaurant during this period. Every time, he wanted to ask but always hesitated C until he saw Mo Guanji, the man directly associated with Lin Chans master. Mo Guanji was somewhat taken aback and didnt react at first. After thinking for a while, he realized that Mr. Wang was asking about Lin Chan, the eldest sister-head disciple of the Purple Pce C his senior! Although he had only arrived online recently and had not yet visited the Demon Sect, Lin Chans senior status in the Purple Pce gave her a certain prestige, and being a Purple Name NPC, there was no way for her to fail. Therefore, Mo Guanji immediately said, Since Sister Lin has Master Purple Pce as her teacher, she is different from us ordinary Demon Sect disciples. On hearing this, Mr. Wang sighed in relief and finally felt reassured. The other helpers in the restaurant were stunned. The same young, capable, andposed manager had a boyish, innocent smile on his face? Mo Guanji couldnt believe that the game had reached such a state, where even an ordinary NPC possessed his own emotions? He was a hardcore gaming addict who couldnt extricate himself, seeing the gaming world as the real one, and ying games as his second life. Therefore, he was very much enjoying this moments experience. He also liked this kind of game. A game with warmth. Before leaving, Mo Guanji asked, Boss, I dont know your name yet. My name is Wang Pan, replied Mr. Wang Pan. Im Mo Guanji, Mo Guanji said. In truth, he could know Mr. Wangs name through detection, but he still wanted to ask because it was considered a formal introduction and acquaintance to ask. He should let him say his name. Outside Qingling City, Lu Xun guided a paper crane to a small hillside outside the city. Standing there, he could vaguely see groups of yers scattered outside the city, holding wine jars and waiting for the appearance of the White Emperor. But Lu Xun wasnt in a hurry to go down; he still had something to do. He walked to a small grave on the mountain, squatted down, and softly said, You are Little Chans grandfather, and Im her master. So, Ill call you Uncle Lin. Uncle Lin, Little Chan is doing very well in the Demon Sect, you dont have to worry about her. Shes exceptionally talented, and pure-hearted and kind; everyone likes her and looks after her. However, precisely because Little Chan is so talented and this world has some problems, she might bear quite a lot of responsibilities and burdens. But rest assured, Im her master, so I will definitely help her carry them. Originally, I should have brought her with me this time, but recently the continent has been a bit chaotic. Let some time pass and Ill bring her down the mountain to see you. Saying this, he took out a jar of wine from his storage ring, saying, Little Chan told me you loved flower carvings, so I brought a jar for you. This isnt just anybodys tribute, its an old brand I bought especially for you. As he poured the wine at a leisurely pace, he rattled on, his words seeming to wander with his thoughts. Oh right, Little Chans strange disease has been cured, and her body no longer hurts. Hmm, she isnt that thin anymore. Ive managed to fatten her up. The next time I bring her, you might not recognize her at first nce, haha! He patted the ck knot tied to his belt, saying, Look, this is what Little Chan gave me. That silly girl received a protective pendant from Elder Gui, and she thought to give it to me. But dont worry, I didnt ept it. Lu Xun raised his hand, not using the Dust Removal Technique, but lightly wiping away the dust on the tombstone. Nevertheless, there doesnt seem to be much dust, as though someone visited regrly to worship. Lu Xun squatted there, chatting for just about an hour, before he stood up to say, Uncle Lin, I should go now. Ill bring Little Chan to see you in a few days. Only when he had moved some distance away did he fly off on the paper crane. Now was mealtime, and from a high position, he could clearly see the rising smoke from stoves throughout Qingling City. Observing the smoke from a high altitude gave him a unique feeling, making him feel veryfortable. The smoke and fire of the human world are mostforting to the hearts of mortals, Lu Xun thought of this saying again. Perhaps, its not only applicable to mortals. Chapter 226 - 226,【Betting on the Fate of the Sect】 (Ask for Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 226,Betting on the Fate of the Sect (Ask for Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 When Lu Xun first came to Tianque Gate, he found the sect a bit strange. There were many dwarfish figures among the elites and the higher-ups of the sect So many that it seemed abnormal. Could it be that Tianque Gate preferred selecting disciples of a Wu Dng type when recruiting? But that seemed unreasonable, normal tastes should not be so peculiar. Maybe just like all the disciples of Boundless Mountain have a poker face, the presence of many dwarfs in Tianque Gate might suggest a problem with their cultivation technique? Lu Xun was half right in the beginning, it did have something to do with the cultivation technique of Tianque Gate, but it was not due to the cultivation method causing dwarfism. The main reason was that within Tianque Gate, there was a venerable elder in seclusion facing imminent death! The third-generation sect leader, a peak sixth realm cultivator, Tianhe Shangren! Tianhe Shangrens life was about to end years ago, but was unable to break through to the seventh realm. If only he could reach the seventh realm, he could extend his life and further elevate Tianque Gate. Before his impending death, Tianhe Shangren began to seclude himself, using a secret technique he obtained from a relic. But his seclusion was different from Yan Lis. Yan Li secluded himself because of cultivation issues, fallen into madness. On the other hand, Tianhe Shangren forcibly held onto hisst breath. The cultivation method of Tianque Gate originated from the Ancient Witch n, allowing anyone to imbue their bloodline with bloodline power. Although they all have nomon ties in bloodline, the power within their bloodlines were all interconnected. By forcibly maintaining his breath, Tianhe Shangren needed a disciple, under ten years old with good talent, to supply him with bloodline power each year. Its a bit like supplementing a vegetative person with nutrition. This kind of supply wouldnt affect the childs lifespan or such, it would just cause them to be weak for a period of time, and then the child wouldnt grow tall. This was a secret of Tianque Gate, only known to the sect leader and elders. The children who supplied their bloodline power to the elder in their childhood were also regarded as potential elites for the next generation. Thus, those short elders in Tianque Gate were all once donors. This wasnt just about buying some time for the elder. This action has spanned across several generations. Once the bloodline power had umted enough, Tianhe Shangren would attempt to break into the seventh realm. What Mo Beipo was doing now was incinerating his blood, providing it to the elder, in exchange for a brief reappearance of the elder! The sacrifice was simple: Mo Beipos life. A once beggarly boy, only a fifth realm cultivator, using his life to trade for the life of a sixth realm powerhouse, along with the favor of the young elder of the Demon Sect This was Mo Beipos great gamble! Liu Ying was no fool, he naturally noticed the change in Mo Beipo. He became alert and swung his huge de forward. How could the surrounding elders not understand the purpose of their sect leader? Despite their grief, they still did their best to shield Mo Beipo. Hu A gentle breeze swept past the mountaintop. Thence in Mo Beipos hand suddenly stood up. It was held in the hand of an elder. With the spear drawn forth like a dragon, the dragon carving on the spears body seemed toe alive. A dragon roar echoed from the mountaintop, shaking Liu Ying back a few steps. Elder! Everyone shouted in unison. The old man was wearing clothes simr to Mo Beipos. He lightly patted Mo Beipo on the shoulder, instantly resolving the burning of his blood. Mo Beipo, looking disheveled and sprawled on the ground, coughed up blood and roared, Elder, if you stop my method, you will you will cough, cough, cough! The old man was none other than Tianhe Shangren. His face was a pale white but not a healthy version of white. Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, his body slowly started to change. His energy, spirit, andplexion were improving, giving him a rosy glow, like a dying mans final rallying. He lightly shook his hand, signaling Mo Beipo to say no more. Around Tianhe Shangren, there was the ringing sound of a copper bell. He put his hand into his robe, pulling out a copper bell identical to the one Mo Beipo had. There were actually two of these copper bells! Thus, as soon as Liu Ying revealed his murderous intent uponing up the mountain, Tianhe Shangren was already aware. Tianhe Shangren, with his spear in hand, took a few steps forward, shielding all the people of Tianque Gate behind him. The night breeze swept over, causing his white hair to dance in the wind. On the verge of peaking. He looked at Liu Ying and gave an assessment. An imminent sixth peak realm powerhouse indeed is an existence that Mo Beipo and others can hardly resist. But it wasnt the same for him. The same spear, held in Mo Beipos hand or his hand, there was a world of difference. This spear is called Lone Bravery. When you use it, you should strike with all your might and always move forward, never retreat! Every thrust of the spear generates a reverberating dragons roar, like a flood dragon being born! Upon the sh between Liu Yings huge de and the elders spear, the elder continues advancing, forcing Liu Ying to retreat incessantly. The spear thrusts from above, with a spear tip shining like a beam of darkness. Liu Ying lifts his huge de to defend, but his knees give way under the burden. He falls heavily to the ground, creating a massive pit! One is a burly man, the other a skinny old man. However, thetter persistently pushes forward, his spear now bringing the strong man to his knees! Half a step to the peak is, after all, just half a step. The elder swipes his spear, propelling Liu Ying many yards away. A purpleyer of armor appears around him, but its instantly shattered by the elders spear. Tianhe Shangren isnt holding anything back, because he knows he doesnt have much time left. He didnt ept Mo Beipos power of bloodline burning. Now, hes nothing but a flicker of life before the gates of death. Speaking honestly, as the ancestor of Tianque Gate and the third Sect Leader, he has epted the bloodline supply for many years with a clear conscience. Becasue he is the elder of the sect, his disciples could enter the path of cultivation. To a greater or lesser degree, they all owe him a debt of gratitude. Theres a saying among themon folk that goes, Eat the rice the ancestor master rewards you. That sentiment is quite simr to this. But having been sustained this long by the offerings, he should naturally break the siege at this time. If the sky copses, its up to him, the tallest man, to hold it up. This short fellow wanted to hold it up first, but Tianhe Shangren didnt agree. Having been in seclusion for so long, Tianhe Shangren has long understood that he has lost hope of breaking through this lifetime. Such cowardice only allows him to keep living. Between life and death, there is a great fear. Even if you know theres no hope, fear of death prevails. This fear of death has haunted him for many years. However when the copper bell in his arms rings, the pastes rushing back. He grew up in this sect, practiced here, inherited the position of Sect Leader here, and it was here that he vowed to protect Tianque Gate with his life, and restore the glory of Tianque Gate to the time when Tianque Shangren was around! Although he was in retreat, he would wake up for a moment every year when he received the bloodline supply. He would then get updates on what had happened in the sect over the years, and how Tianque Gate had developed. He watched generation after generation of Sect Leaders kneel before him, bow to him, and apologize for their failure to honor their ancestors. Tianque Gate continued to decline. Every time a new Sect Leader took office, they almost always shouldered the legacy of several previous generations. The burden got heavier and heavier, almost suffocating. Yet thats the reality of preserving a sect, whether its a prominent faction or a small sect. This is duty, and this is inheritance. When Tianhe Shangren first joined the sect, as he showcased his cultivation talents, he felt the fervent hopes in his masters eyes. He is the third Sect Leader of Tianque Gate. He knows well how much pressure his master had to bear as the second Sect Leader when Tianque Shangren passed away. But the continuation of a sect requires the effort and protection of one generation after another. Sometimes, a sect can feel like a small country. A few months ago, when Tianhe Shangren received the bloodline supply, he learned that Tianque Gate had allied with the Demon Sect. From the moment the copper bell sounded, he was aware of the cause and effect. As a pinnacle sixth realm expert, everything in the secty unveiled under his Divine Sense. Therefore, it wasnt just Mo Beipo who had to make a decision; Tianhe Shangren had to do the same. Tianque Gate now faced a battle that would decide the fate of the sect. And the cost was simple: either a dying elder who had lost all hope of breaking through would die, or the current Sect Leader would. Mo Beipo made his choice, and so did Tianhe Shangren. Heughed uproariously, seeming to say to the younger generations, Im tired of being in seclusion for so long! Today, Ill fight to my hearts content! This old man had lived his entire life in fear of death, clinging to life for several hundred years. Now he just wanted a good fight! The spear Lone Bravery seemed to tear through the entire night sky. As the spear lunged forward like a dragon, a powerful and mboyant dragon roar echoed from Tianque Gate, resounding throughout the entire Three Thousand Mountain Area! The sleeping dragon had awakened. One cry shook a thousand mountains. In ones life, when its time to die, die!!! (PS: Its thest day for double monthly votes, please vote!!!) Chapter 212 - 212 212, [If she’s a brother, chop her] (Asking for monthly tickets) Chapter 212 212, [If shes a brother, chop her] (Asking for monthly tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun, a name that one should not address directly as a disciple of the Demon Sect. As one of the three major Demon Sects, this Lu Xun must be one of the top figures in Heavenly Dust, right? Many yers thought to themselves. The news quickly made its way to the forum, sparking a lot of yers attention and discussion. Whats the Lu, whats the Xun? What are the specific characters? Can anyone tell me? Im curious too, but I remember this name now. NPCs like these at the big boss level always harbour hidden plots. It would be awesome to trigger hidden quests. What the heck, howe the pronunciation of this name is so simr to Lu Xun! Abandoned medicine to join the Demon Sect, have you heard of it? The forum discussions continued unabatedly, bing more heated. Since the White Emperor had gathered a considerable amount of poprity during this period, Lu Xun, who he regards highly, naturally made yers transform into guessing monsters, sparking wild spections. The name Mo Guanji was remembered by some yers. After all, it was Mo Guanji who had mentioned Lu Xun to the White Emperor, and he was also temporarily kept at the White Emperors side. One yer posted in the forum: Judging from the character level, this Mo Guanji must be a beta tester, and ording to what the White Emperor said, this guy has already joined the Demon Sect! Damn, Emperor Eu? He joined the Demon Sect early, and he seems to have triggered a hidden plot. I approve of this guy! I want his contact details in the replies within five minutes! Cryy cryy cry! Let me spill some tea, the president of our guild is already trying to contact this Mo Guanji. Lu Xun mechanically took a jar of wine from a yers hand, exhibiting a professional fake smile on his face while scrolling through the forum. So far, the public opinion trends are under my control. Lu Xun was very satisfied. As for whether Mo Guanji, this leisure yer, will eventually be a professional yer, he didnt care. In Lu Xuns eyes, all Mo Guanji needed to do was to avoid sudden death. Mo Guanji, just dont turn off. From a personal strength perspective, Mo Guanji has no talent in operation, decision-making, tacticalmand, etc., he just ys normally. His main strength lies in uncovering hidden plots, otherwise, he wouldnt have be a disciple in the first ce. He is quite suitable for leading a team toplete quests. Additionally, he is good in one aspect; he is an immersive yer who treats the game as a second life. Therefore, his empathy and immersion in the game are impressive. As a transmigrator, Lu Xun quite appreciates this trait in Mo Guanji. After picking a few more reserves among the yers, Lu Xun suddenly stopped his movements, raising his head to look at the sky. He saw a woman in the air, a woman with purple wings on her back! She was dressed in lively attire, her figure graceful, and her posture seductive. Added that she was pretty tall, it was obvious that she was over one meter seventy-five, so those strikingly long, thin, and straight legs drew peoples attention. This back-grown double-wing move looks familiar, isnt it a technique that Bai Beiqiu of the Foreign Race also uses? Lu Xun squinted his eyes. At the same time, he saw the womans health bar and the red question mark above her head. Red name plus health bar means yers are free to attack! Her identity is clear to Lu Xun C Alien Race! In a sh, Lu Xuns hair stood on end! The Sword Qi given by his second senior sister had already beenpletely consumed, Mao Nanbei wasnt around, and this womans basic disyed information was all question marks, her exact strength was unknown. What puzzled him the most was: In the current situation, the Foreign Race are definitely being cautious, especially when flying in the air, they would at least use some techniques to conceal themselves. She is stronger than me, why can I detect her? What puzzled Lu Xun even more was that Mo Guanji, who was standing beside him, also seemed to have detected this woman! The group of yers who had just learned the Qi Consumption Technique from Lu Xun, as long as they had spent experience to upgrade the Qi Consumption Technique, also surprisingly noticed her! However, the other yers didnt seem to react in the same way. So the answer became apparent. This Foreign Race woman had a mark left by someone from the Demonic Sect! Moreover, the person who left the mark was incredibly powerful, definitely much stronger than her, since she couldnt conceal this mark. Lu Xun even doubted if this Asgard woman knew about the mark on her body. Otherwise, why would she dare to linger in the sphere of influence of the Demon Sect Who left this mark? Lu Xun thought to himself. This brought him to another matter- ording to his past memories, there had never been a Foreign Race Altar discovered in the realm of the Demon Sect! This was also an unreasonable matter. Could it be theres a connection between the two? He squinted his eyes slightly. High in the air, the Asgard woman was also looking down. After she entered the Demon Sects realm, she had been flying at high speed non-stop. This was her first pause. The reason why she stopped here was due to arge gathering of people, all in line with liquor jars. Moreover, the man in white at the head of the queue was so captivating that it was impossible not to look twice. She did not consider herself to be shallow, but she couldnt help but look at him more than once. What surprised her was, when she lowered her head to look down, this man in white was also looking up at her! The two exchanged very brief eye contact! Whats strange was, not just the man in white, even a few seemingly weak people beside him, realized she was there! Thats impossible! How could these low-level Heavenly Dust people possibly see me with my Shadow Technique! The woman couldnt understand. The first thought that came to her mind was kill them all! But this thought quickly extinguished. Being one of the first foreign race tond on Heavenly Dust Continent, she had her own mission toplete. If it were elsewhere, she could kill without hesitation. But this was Qingling City, arge city within the Demon Sects territory. She didnt believe that there wouldnt be strong fighters in the city! She wasnt certain if she could kill them all without anyone noticing! If she sparked trouble, it would be problematic. As the first of the foreign race, caution was paramount. This is also why Lu Xun had the confidence to keep standing below. Somethings fishy here. I was just trying to look for the Treasure Bead, since there isnt any trace of the Altars bead here, I should leave soon. The events made her cautious, she sensed something wrong and just wanted to get out as fast as she could. She looked down with a dismissive nce, snorted lightly, and thought: Lucky Heavenly Dust ants. Just as she was about to fly away, she heard amotion from below. Some peculiar traits of reckless yers started to manifest. Seeing a monster with a health bar, regardless of whether they can beat it or not, they always wanted to give it a try. Holy crap! Theres a red-named monster in the sky! eximed a yer who had learned the Qi Consumption Technique. Where? Why cant I see it? a yer who hadnt learned the technique expressed confusion. Damn it! It has a health bar! And damn, what a figure! Another yer who had learned the Qi Consumption Technique shouted. Where? Where exactly is it? a yer who hadnt learned kept asking. I cant resist! Im attacking her! Someone took the initiative. Damn! Where is it exactly!? Some of them still couldnt see anything. At this moment, an axe was hurled forcefully by a yer from below. This was pretty much the first move of reckless yers striking against the Asgard woman! While in his heart Lu Xun silently muttered: Damn! (Ps: If you havent already, please consider voting for the monthly ticket. Its thest few hours of the month!) Chapter 213 - 213.【Touch My Little Junior Brother and See What Happens】 Chapter 213.Touch My Little Junior Brother and See What Happens Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, outside of Qingling City, Lu Xun was having a hard time. He was well aware of the reckless nature of troll gamers. No matter if he could defeat a yer-killer monster or not, he just couldnt resist having a go at it. Perhaps, with a smile on his face, he would be the one being ughtered by the monster. However, he didnt expect these troll gamers to provoke someone flying so high in the sky so decisively. He watched helplessly as an axe was thrown, creating a gorgeous parabolic trajectory in the air before it fell back to the ground The foreign woman was flying high above. Given the current strength of these yers, how could they even throw an axe that high? The brute who tossed it out seemed disappointed andmented, Ay! Overestimated my Kilin Arm! Lu Xun truly wanted to kill him. This was already a provocation if the other party decided to fight back, none of the yers here would survive! It was really unfair for those yers who simply wanted to do their tasks peacefully and had no intention of provoking the great monsters. It felt like you were just passing by, and suddenly someone attracts a whole pack of monsters in your direction. You wont even have the chance to escape! Huh, isnt this just like the old tricks I used to y? In the blink of an eye, Lu Xun had some time to reflect on his past actions. Always reflective, but rarely changed. Lu Xun now felt a bit heavy-hearted. He understood that this foreign woman didnt want to stir up trouble, but if she were truly angered, everyone here would be annihted. What was even more terrifying was yet toe. When someone took the lead, the suicidal spirit of the remaining yers was also ignited. There were constant throws of weapons into the sky. Though theyunched quite far, the aim was off. Some yers, who had not learned the Qi Consumption Technique, couldnt even see the foreign woman. But that didnt stop them from joining the fun! What the hell! They all pretended as if they could see her, but none of them seemed to actually hit her. So, why not just join in and throw some weapons? Pretend that I can see her too! Heh heh! Brothers! Lets sh her! Eat my One Sword! Did someone just say shes a red-named mother monster? I cant suppress my desire to kill her! Scared my ass! The White Emperor is here! Today! Kill her and gain enlightenment! Thats right! The White Emperor is here! If he could kill her, perhaps we could even share the loot? Hahahaha! Youre right! Its about time to witness the White Emperor in action! Lu Xuns lips twitched, and all that was missing was a dark line on his face. Have I been showing off too much recently? These troll gamers seem to have a great misconception about my abilities! He couldnt believe things could turn out this way. All I am is a yellow-named NPC, damn it! He guessed that a lot of yers were still recording. Those who could see the woman could include her in the video, while those who couldnt wouldnt be able to. The current scene was simply a wild party among troll gamers! From a rational perspective, if this foreign woman was weaker, she would not invite trouble and would run away immediately. If she was strong, then there would be trouble. Because it would just take a moment for her to kill someone, and it wouldnt dy her escape. Its a pity that this is happening outside of Qingling City. The disciples of the Demon Sect are all in the Turtles Longevity Inn in Qingling City. They are too far away and definitely cant sense this, Lu Xun thought to himself. Inside the city, the strongest should indeed be Elder E, the Guardian of the Turtles Longevity Inn. However, he is not a monster cultivator from the Demon Sect; he is a friend of my eldest brother. He owes my oldest brother a favor and voluntarily guards this ce, thus bing a patron of the Demon Sect. Elder E doesnt practice the cultivation technique of the Demon Sect, so he may not be able to detect the Demon Sect Markings on this foreign woman! Damn it! Things have be tricky all of a sudden! At this moment, the woman in the sky was clearly enraged. From what he remembered, the foreigners also seem to be just as ruthless as the yers, they are fearless. It was strange, the foreigners didnt have any resurrection mechanisms, they only had one life, but like cornered animals, they fought back desperately. Heavenly Dust vermin, dare you! She shouted angrily. The pair of purple wings behind her descended from the sky like radiant feathers. A terrifying and terrible aura swept over the ce and immediately, the yers in the vicinity were hit by a wave of GGs! Lu Xun himself would not necessarily perish. He had already taken out the Godspeed Talisman from his storage ring, held it in his hand hidden in his sleeves. Moreover. he was ready to use up the remaining two in one go. With the Godspeed Talisman given by his third senior brother and the yers acting as cannon fodder, he still had a huge chance of breaking into the city. As soon as he entered the city, he would be safe! It was a pity that such a performance would greatly reduce the image that the White Emperor had worked so hard to build. From now on, he would really only be able to take on some low-end tasks. Although you look handsome when youre showing off, you look really pathetic when you run away. He muttered to himself. But life is obviously more important! The radiant feathers arrived in the blink of an eye. Just as he was about to use the Godspeed Talisman, he heard a familiar, rough voice. Dont use it, it wont be a problem. It was explicitly said for Lu Xun. A burning Talisman Paper appeared out of nowhere and blocked the path of the radiant feathers in mid-air, immediately transforming into a barrier of light. The purple radiant feathers bombarded the barrier but were all blocked. The troll gamers below were dumbfounded, enjoying the thrill of experiencing the special effects from the movie! These radiant feathers, so cool! But isnt that talisman even cooler? Damn! I want to learn it too! Lu Xun looked up at the sky, quietly reced the Godspeed Talisman back into the storage ring, and felt a great sense of security in his heart. He knew who had arrived, and since this person had taken action, things were basically under control. I was wondering, this foreign woman already has the Demonic Sect Markings on her, why hasnt anyone from the Demonic Sect taken any action? I see they had been waiting for this opportunity all of this time. Lu Xun thought to himself. A robust figure appeared in the sky, estimating to be over 1.9 meters tall, strong and muscr. His skin was very dark, simr to a farmers sun-tanned skin. He also looked very much like a farmer,cking sophistication and extraordinarily good looks; he simply looked like an old farmer. The only distinctive feature was his squinting eyes. He wore a ck robe and floated in the air, exactly in Lu Xuns direction. Tens of talisman papers appeared out of nowhere, hovering around him. Each talisman epassed enormous power! The person who arrived was the third senior brother from the back mountain, Zhuge Lai Fu. Lu Xuns impression of his third senior brother was always as follows: he looked like a peasant, but he was loaded; He cooked terrible food, a pioneer and developer of dark cuisine; He was the disciple that the teacher most liked to keep around, using him to highlight the teachers ugliness; He had a good temper, was very patient, and had an enthusiasm for developing new things At this moment, it was this man who stood like a mountain in front of Lu Xun, blocking him and saying gently: Leave it to me. (PS: Last chapter of 2019, next up is 2020!) Chapter 214 - 214, [Try and Perish] (A New Year’s Request for Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 214, [Try and Perish] (A New Years Request for Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 The appearance of the third senior brother set Lu Xuns mind at ease. Even though he didnt have a concrete understanding of the third senior brothers strength yet, the thick stack of talisman papers he held was no joke. Talisman technique was expensive, as their battle abilities mainly relied on the symbols. Not only did it require excellent talisman paper, but also what material to use for drawing was meticulous. Each symbol required a unique ink, especially for those advanced symbols, a hint of Flood Dragon blood in the ink or a bit of me crystal powder was the norm. Moreover, talisman were single-use, once used they were gone, they were consumables. For yers, the talisman technique was a favorite of the wealthy yers, and ordinary yers generally dared not dabble in it. Use cash to create happiness, if you have no money to y, fuck off! As long as your funds are sufficient and youre willing to spend time drawing symbols and umting them, at a critical moment, the burst ability would be especially strong! Although the number of single-use symbols is definitely limited, as it is closely rted to the strength of the Divine Sense, just like Lu Xun also cant manage to throw out all the Sword Qi in the sheath at once, butrge quantities can still be troublesome! He still remembered from his previous life that there was a yer from the Demon Sect, who was a disciple of Shen Yan and was a famous talisman tycoon. As mentioned before, the yers under Shen Yan were part of a weird organization called the Bald Party, they shaved their heads neatly, bing a noticeable spectacle within Heavenly Dust. Yes, noticeable, not attractive. This talisman tycoon was a member of the Bald Party, he liked to stockpile low-to-mid-level talisman papers, as they were easier to control and could be used inrger quantities at once. The exploding symbols were his favorite, pop, pop, pop, he could pop a few hundred at once! People gave him the nickname C Gatling Living Buddha! In his previous life, Lu Xun had had one manly showdown with him, a 1V1 man vs man battle! Even though the opponent eventually lost to his big stick, the awesome feeling of the exploding symbols was something Lu Xun would remember forever. And right now, the symbols hovering around the third senior brother were all high-end symbols! The ability to control so many high-end symbols at once shows that the third senior brother must be of at least seventh level strength, Lu Xun thought to himself. While thinking this, he added in his heart: And the third senior brother is probably even wealthier than I thought But when he thought about it, talisman techniques and artifact refining are both money-building methods in the early and middle stages, but in theter stage, they can really make a lot of money! Its just that ordinary yers cant make it to theter stages, and the wealthy yers would rather hoard items to show off and improve their hard power, so this profession is slightly awkward. In Lu Xuns eyes, the third senior brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, could be considered a human money-printing machine. Back to the topic, Lu Xun wasnt surprised at all that the third senior brother saw through his illusion technique. At Will was only a blue level illusion technique, and Lu Xun only leveled it up once, it was enough to fool the yers, how could it possibly fool the third senior brother? Its just that his current White Emperor look was a bit like a premium version of Gentleman, and the third senior brother definitely wouldnt overlook this thats a bit embarrassing! Thankfully, the third senior brother is a sincere person and definitely wont go out of his way to mention it to Gentleman. If it were Mao Nanbei, this trouble-loving stinky loli, Id need to find something to shut her up, Lu Xun thought to himself. The only thing puzzling him right now was the Demon Sect markings on this foreign woman, could they have been put on by the third senior brother? He always felt that something was off, but he couldnt figure it out just yet. As for the yers around him, they were now inplete uproar! Purple Name! This sneaky looking slit-eye poor peasant is actually a Purple Name NPC! The yers screamed in their hearts. They really didnt expect that they would have a chance to see a Purple Name NPC in action? He seemed to know the White Emperor? What was their rtionship? At this moment, all of the foreign womans light feathers had dissipated, her eyes revealed a hint of seriousness, clearly, those dozens of high-end symbols were giving her immense pressure. The third senior brother was suspended in mid-air without making a move, the talisman paper would attack ording to his will. The foreign woman had no intention of fighting the third senior brother here at all, that would only attract more cultivators, now she just wanted to leave quickly. Just as she was about to escape, she noticed that dozens of talisman silently moved in on her, blocking her path. A short sting appeared in her hand, she swept her beautiful eyes all around, trying to find a loophole. The third senior brothers half-closed eyes watched her all the time, saying: Need me to give you a hint? The foreign woman was a bit enraged, she gripped the short sting in her hand and stabbed at the talisman paper in the southwest. The golden light flickered, and the womans short sting couldnt shake it at all. You chose wrong, Zhuge Lai Fu said. There was no mocking tone in his words, it was as if he was stating a simple fact. After the foreign womans attack failed, it seemed to trigger something, and the surrounding talisman paper began to flicker all over. This is A Symbol Array! Lu Xun watched from below, his eyes involuntarily brightened. Almost forgot, his formation was also guided by the third senior brother, the third senior brother is very knowledgeable about formations. Hundreds of dazzling golden lights suddenly appeared, each golden light was thin, like hundreds of about 30cm long golden needles! They stabbed at the woman from all directions at an rming speed! She could only cover herself with her wings from her back, trying to resist. But with her strength, she couldnt even block one golden light needle! Piercing screams kepting out, hundreds of golden light needles prated her purple wings! In the blink of an eye, the womans health bar dropped below 10%, showing its specific value in front of the yers and Lu Xun. As long as the health bar is below 10%, no matter how high the level or how mysterious, it will show the final health value. Its not going to be killed in a second, is it? This thought directly popped up in the yers heads. Is it that exaggerated? Many people felt it shouldnt be. After all the golden light disappeared, the womans wings hadpletely dissipated, her body was mutted, and she directly fell from the sky. Dead?! No! Not dead! Theres a sliver of health left! Lu Xun narrowed his eyes slightly. It was clear that this woman must have some kind of life-saving measure, she was currently ying dead! But the third senior brother didnt have the ability to see the health bar, it was unknown whether he would notice or not. But then Zhuge Lai Fu nced down, and one talisman paper directly exploded, turning into a tremendous fire dragon! The fire dragon directly plunged towards the woman who had just fallen to the ground! The foreign woman was immediately burned to ashes, as the wind blew, the ashes scattered, it was quite a sight. Lu Xun: One-shot crushing into ashes! Third Senior Brother are you always this cautious? The corner of Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly. At the same time, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. The third senior brothers series of actions proved one thing: Try messing with my little junior brother? Oh, you dare huh? Then, try dying! Chapter 215 - 215, [Gentle] (Double Monthly Tickets Wanted!) Chapter 215, [Gentle] (Double Monthly Tickets Wanted!) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun looked up at the ashes being swept away by the wind and found himself somewhat regretful. I thought I could have the chance to sneak ast hit, and maybe get some Experience Points and Contribution Points from it, he thought to himself. As he watched his third senior brothers actions of pulverising and scattering the bones, Lu Xun was unsure whether his senior brother was just being thorough, or perhaps he simply believed that when you take a life, you should also take care of the remainseven if it means burning thempletelyto prevent them from bing an eyesore on the roadside. Third Senior Brother Zhuge Lai Fu looked at Lu Xun and said, Follow me. Lu Xun nodded and turned to the other yers, saying, Wait here, Ill be back soon. He decided to have a talk with his third senior brother first and thene back to continue imparting skills. Im truly a responsible beginners guide! he thought to himself. Primarily, he felt responsible for the yers Experience Points. After all, the yers painstakingly umted their Experience Pointssome even traveled miles to give me Experience Pointsif I dont take everything theyve got, can I even call myself a human? With a sh, Lu Xun disappeared from the sight of the yers and followed his third senior brother to a distant ce. Zhuge Lai Fu looked at him with a big smile, seemingly interested in the physical appearance that Lu Xun had crafted with illusion techniques. A high-level person, huh! His Third Senior Brother could see it at a nce. Little Junior Brother, when did you begin learning illusion techniques? Zhuge Lai Fu asked. Uhm I just thought it would be convenient, Lu Xun said, looking down at his white robe which was identical to the one the Master usually wore. He appeared a bit embarrassed. Third Senior Brother is a kind person. He didnt delve into the subject of illusion techniques, instead he said: Little Junior Brother, I came down the mountain this time at the Masters order. The aim was to deal with that woman. I didnt expect to run into you. Huh? Was the mark on that woman set by the Master? Lu Xun asked, surprised. Correct, Zhuge Lai Fu answered. Has the Master met her? Lu Xun was puzzled. Zhuge Lai Fu smiled and shook his head, exining, Within a certain range, the Master can set a mark on any person with just a thought. Theres no need for a face-to-face meeting. Hisss! Lu Xun drew in a cold breath. The Master should be on the back mountain of the sect, but he was able to effortlessly ce a mark on the female of the Foreign Race from there? What kind of realm is this? Could this be the legendary ninth level? Lu Xun, who reached Level 60 during his past life, had only a vague understanding of higher levels. That said, could it be that the reason there is no altar in the Demon Sects area is because of the Master? If every foreigner entering the Demon Sects area died, then naturally no one could build an altar! This causal rtionship shouldnt have any problems. But why would the Master do this? Why would he do it? I am a transmigrator, I know there will be a Foreign Invasion happening soon, and I know that the foreigners are on the opposite side to the Heavenly Dust Continent. Moreover, like the yers, I also can get Experience Points and Contribution Points from killing foreigners. I guess there wouldnt be any direct benefits for the Master to fight against the foreigners, right? Those who already descended to the Heavenly Dust Continent are burdened with missions. They most likely came here early through special means and are descended in small numbers. Then, these descenders build altars to prepare for the mass arrival of more foreigners in the future. Therefore, the current foreigners are very careful and being well-concealed, theyre not likely to cause trouble willingly. And like that foreign woman, she probably hasnt even met the Master. Then why would the Master oppose the foreigners? Why did he send Third Senior Brother to kill the foreigner? Does he know the true identity of the foreigners? Or did he suspect something? Lu Xun was filled with thoughts. He looked at Third Senior Brother and asked, Third Senior Brother, did the Master tell you why he wanted to kill her? Zhuge Lai Fu replied, The Master didnt give any specific reasons. He just said that he sensed a repulsive aura near the Demon Sect. A repulsive aura? Lu Xun pondered this. He felt that everything was still unclear, like a dense fog was in front of him. Zhuge Lai Fu then asked, Why? Are you interested in this matter, Little Junior Brother? Well Im just a bit curious, Lu Xun said. Zhuge Lai Fu responded, This isnt the first case. When the Master and I were traveling outside the sect a while ago, we also dealt with many such people. He added, From time to time, some will enter the Demon Sects area, and the Master always sends me to handle them. Lu Xun was slightly surprised and thought to himself, It seems the foreigners came earlier than I thought! Third Senior Brother patted Lu Xun on the shoulder and said, Little Junior Brother, although I dont know what the Master is thinking, there must be reasons for it. There are many dangers outside the sect, so youd better be careful, safety first. Like today, you were right to take out the Godspeed Talisman, Zhuge Lai Fu added. In his eyes, there was no shame or disgrace in Lu Xuns hasty retreat. The safety of his Little Junior Brother was naturally the most important thing. Yes, Junior Brother will remember that, Lu Xun said with a smile. Afterward, he didnt forget to thank his Third Senior Brother, I also want to thank Third Senior Brother for not exposing my act in front of others. From beginning to end, Zhuge Lai Fu never called him Little Junior Brother. Even when they interacted before, he didnt expose their rtionship in front of the yers. He noticed that Lu Xun was acting, and although he didnt know why Lu Xun was doing so, he yed along. To the point that until now, he never asked too many questions. As long as Little Junior Brother is happy. Youre wee, Third Senior Brother returned a hearty smile, indicating no need for thanks. Seemingly thinking of something, he beckoned to Lu Xun, saying, Little Junior Brother, youve been off the mountain for some time now,e here, Ive got something good to show you. Lu Xun was immediately interested and moved closer. He then saw Third Senior Brother take out a newly-developed recipe from his Storage Ring. The recipe contained a new type of dark cuisine Lu Xun was dumbfounded: ?()? With Third Senior Brothers expectant gaze on him, he had no choice but to look through the recipe while wracking his brains, forcing himself to see some bright points in the recipe. This made hispliments seem a little less perfunctory. Also, he knew very well that Third Senior Brother was aware his cooking skills were not good. He just couldnt let go of the Culinary Path. So, when Lu Xun was praising him, he also gave some harmless suggestions that seemed reasonable but wouldnt upset the listener. Doing it this way would make it seem like he wasnt ttering, but was sincerely discussing it. He didnt expect Third Senior Brothers cooking skills to improvethat was unrealistic! He just wants to make him happy! His Third Senior Brother indeed seemed delighted, feeling that Little Junior Brother really was his confidant. His squinted eyes miraculously narrowed even further with happiness! Seeing himughing, Lu Xun alsoughed along. Truth be told, Lu Xun could sometimes be quite sly, always scheming, and his heart was pitch-ck. But, the reason for his efforts was partly because he genuinely wanted to make Third Senior Brother happy. This gentleness shown to him by the Demon Sects Back Mountain was also a kind of gentleness from Lu Xun himself. (ps: Second update, please support me with your votes! Starting tomorrow, the updates will be increased and the chapters will be longer! Also, I really cant stopughing at some of the reader-made voiceovers!) Chapter 216 - 216 Do you still remember Ji Li by Daming Lake? Chapter 216 Do you still remember Ji Li by Daming Lake? Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun and his third senior brother had a long chat based on the recipe, where Lu Xun was able to showcase his skills. I feel like Im racking my brains more now than when I was writing essays for the college or high school entrance exams, he thought. Thankfully, unlike those who missed out on a well-rounded education, I am well-versed in literature and have arge vocabry. After the casual chat, the third senior brother, feelingplimented and satisfied, agreed with some of Lu Xuns suggestions and prepared to leave. Junior Brother Lu, when do you n to return to the mountain? Zhuge Lai Fu asked before leaving. Ill need a bit more time at the foot of the mountain, Lu Xun replied. Zhuge Lai Fu didnt ask him what he was doing at the mountain foot, just nodded and said, All right. Looking at him, Lu Xun tentatively asked, Third Senior Brother, is there something wrong? Is it that Master was spurred to push me toe back to the mountain after seeing Fourth Senior Sister and Little Chan have returned to the sect? The third senior brother smiled faintly, his eyes almost closing, and said, Not really. Lu Xun: Okay then, I guess I was overthinking things. The third senior brother was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and asked, Junior Brother Lu, do you have enough Spirit Stones? At these words, Lu Xun perked up! He definitely wanted more Spirit Stones, but he feigned indecision and repeatedly tried to decline the offer. It was like when a rtive gives you a red envelope for Chinese New Year C even though you want to ept, you cant help but say, Ah! Im already this old, no need for a red envelope! Seeing this, Zhuge Lai Fu smiled warmly and said, You dont need to be so polite with me. If you need anything, just say it. As he spoke, he took out a storage ring filled with Spirit Stones and ced it in Lu Xuns hand. With a sweep of his Divine Sense, Lu Xun found that it contained a whole twenty thousand Spirit Stones! This Why is the third senior brother bing more and more generous!? Suddenly, I dont want to work hard anymore. I want to return to the mountain and cook in peace, a thought sprang up in Lu Xuns mind. After doing all that, the third senior brother really flew away, leaving Lu Xun holding the ring, deeply moved. The third senior brother had purchased Lu Xuns happiness with money. When Lu Xun returned to the outskirts of Qingling City, the sand sculpture yers felt that the White Emperor seemed very happy, his face full of joy. They were all guessing about why the White Emperor was in such a good mood, with various imaginative theories abounding. Lu Xun didnt pay attention to the yers thoughts, he simply continued umting Experience Points mechanically and selected suitable spare equipment from amongst the crowd. During his leisure time, he multitasked by browsing the forum. As he expected, a few yers had recorded the earlier episode. Being the second purple name NPC outside of the Purple Pce, the third senior brother naturally sparked discussion on the forum. However, the third senior brother couldnt threaten the poprity of the Purple Pce. He couldnt help it, the third senior brothers appearance was indeed hard to describe. Master was already quite in in appearance, and the third senior brothers looks made Master seem handsome. That naturally meant the third senior brother looked in and unsophisticated. Fortunately, when the third senior brother took action, his impressive momentum earned yers exmations of cool and awesome! What made Lu Xunugh was that quite a few sand sculpture yers said: I also want to learn Talisman Technique! This is how it is in the early stages of the game. When yers are attracted by a certain NPC, they can easily choose a career rashly. Lu Xun put himself in their shoes and thought, if it were him, he might also be attracted to the Talisman Technique after watching such a video in the early stages of the game. Just imagining himself floating in the air, with dozens of Talisman Papers flying around him, the feel of the scene springs to mind instantly! This purple name NPC is so ugly, yet he looks so cool when he uses Talisman. If I were to use it, wouldnt my cool factor double? Many yers started fantasizing. However, thinking about the hardships of the early and middle stages of the Talisman Technique, Lu Xun was silently mourning for these yers. Heres the general consensus among Talisman Technique yers: Dont enter the Talisman door if you dont put money in and dont grind. Create joy with money, if you have no money, dont y! The economic base determines the superstructure. Its like ying a slot machine every day! Talisman dogs cant afford housing! Even among professional yers, very few could persist until the end. Imagine, creating Talismans has a failure rate, every battle consumes Talisman Papers, you need money throwing skill! Even though the term money throwing skill sounds very high-end, it means that if you dont spend money, you dont have any skill! Thinking about it this way, Lu Xun felt that his sword sheath was very useful. Others need to save Talisman Papers, which represent money. He can store Sword Qi without spending any money. The only downside is that, while others can sell their Talisman Papers for money, his stored Sword Qi can only be used by himself, unless he reaches the level of his second senior sister. Another interesting point was that yers on the forum were trying toe up with a nickname for the third senior brother! This is the third nationwide naming event on the forum following the Purple Pce and White Emperor, but browsing over some of the suggestions proposed by a few absurd yers, he couldnt help but sigh, Really is a world where only looks matter huh When it came time for yers to name the third brother, it was clear they werent really into it, hmm! At this moment, Lu Xun had pretty much harvested the yers experience points and was preparing to leave Qingling City. As time passed, the yers demand for these early game skills would decrease, and these skills would soon be unseble. Luckily, Lu Xun had nned his strategy beforehand and wasnt worried at all. Before leaving, he looked back at Mo Guanji standing behind him, deciding that he wouldnt bring him along for now. What could one man do with another man on an ordinary day? Mo Guanji hasnt grown up yet, so it might be better to let him mature freely. In fact, Mo Guanji didnt n on following the White Emperor either. Even though after getting in touch, he found that the White Emperor was indeed quite cool, but the most handsome in his heart was always the Purple Pce. His affection for the Purple Pce would never waver! Rather than following the White Emperor, better to go find my Purple Pce! He has already found out the real identity of the Purple Pce from the White Emperor, hes a Young Elder of the Demon Sect! This status, just thinking about it made him feel like a badass! He nned to go to the Demon Sect first to see if the Purple Pce was there. Just like sung in a lyric, he was willing to cross mountains and seas for him, without any desire to appreciate the scenery. I wonder if the Purple Pce has forgotten me. Mo Guanji thought to himself. Before leaving Qingling City, Lu Xun had entered it once more. He found that, as he had guessed, the turtles in the city stopped and lowered their heads when they saw him simply because of the sword sheath! Now that he had transformed into the White Emperor, with the sword sheath stored in the storage ring, the leisurely turtles in the city couldnt be bothered with him. The sword sheath was forged by Elder Gui, who seems to have a certain connection with the ck tortoise, or even could he be the ck tortoise!? Lu Xun thought to himself. Elder Gui was just an old servant of the master After leaving Qingling City, Lu Xun rode a paper crane to Yongan County. Tomorrow is the death anniversary of Ji Lis parents. he said to himself. He had heard Ji Li mention it once, and this date was remembered in his heart. The reason he remembered it so vividly was because he had a particr sensitivity to death anniversaries. In the past, he was also a child whose parents had passed away. I havent seen her in a while, she should be going down the mountain to pay respects right. Lu Xun chuckled, considering it wouldnt hurt to drop by and see her. Ji Li was the first person he met after he crossed over. Plus, they both shared simr hardships, making her hold quite a significant ce in his heart. But this naughty little sister always harbored ulterior motives, making him feel a little overwhelmed dealing with her. Upon arriving at Yongan County, Lu Xun found his way to the Jis House, guided by his memory. He had visited once when he came down the mountainst time so he kind of knew where it was. Even though Ji Lis parents werent buried here, she most likely would stay here for a day whenever she came, also to clean up a bit. This was her ancestral home after all, chances are shed go to the ancestral hall to pay her respects too. Lu Xun walked to the front door of the Jis House and pushed it open. As soon as the door creaked open, he saw a girl in a ck skirt sitting on a stone bench in the yard. Lu Xun had been down the mountain for quite some time and hadnt seen Ji Li for a while. When he first met Ji Li, she was just 16 years old. Time passed and in the blink of an eye, two years had quietly slipped away and Ji Li was already 18. Even though she still had a girlish look, she was markedly different from the immature girl she used to be. Her bright eyes and white teeth, her fair skin, and her body had fully matured. The ck skirt entuated her body curves perfectly. You could see her slender waist that could be grasped with one hand, her well-proportional legs and that ce that left a deep impression when they first met. At this moment, the sunlight was shining on her face and her hair, making Lu Xun feel a little dazed as he admired the profound changes in her. As soon as Ji Li saw someone pushing the door and entering, she stood up, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and asked, Who are you? She looked at the middle-aged man in white standing in front of her, her furrowed eyebrows slowly easing. Her right hand gripping the Wedding Sword tightened slightly, her gaze focused on this unfamiliar man. With her strength, she should not have been able to see through the illusion technique, yet she tentatively asked: Lu Xun? (ps: First update, pleading for monthly tickets! Herees grown-up sister Ji Li!) Chapter 217 - 217, [True Lick Dog] (Looking for Monthly Tickets) Trantor:549690339 Looking at Ji Li who recognized him, Lu Xun smiled slightly and asked, How did you recognize me? This was the equivalent of him acknowledging his identity. Ji Lis slightly tense body quickly rxed, turning into the joy of a long-awaited reunion. I dont know, I just felt that even though youve changed in appearance, you still seem so familiar. She looked at Lu Xun and asked, Why have you changed in appearance? Why? Dont I look good? Lu Xun joked. You looked better before. Ji Li muttered quietly, her voice getting softer the more she spoke. Lu Xun raised his hand and lightly flicked her forehead,ughing, How dare you criticize your Young Elders appearance! You indeed looked better before! Ji Li, as an established fanatic for good looks, was persistent. If these words were heard by the Teacher, he may feel a little heartbroken. Lu Xun waved his hand and said, Alright, all right, I just changed my appearance for convenience when I was outside the sect doing some things. How did you manage to do this? asked Ji Li curiously. Illusion Technique, called At Will. Lu Xun exined. While speaking, he dissolved the illusion and returned to his original appearance. Can can you teach me? Ji Li looked up at him, her eyes full of a desire to learn. Hmm? Why would you want to learn the Illusion Technique? Lu Xun asked, puzzled. Upon his question, Ji Lis face turned red and she mumbled in barely audible tones, If I learn it, I can appear as you like Hearing this, Lu Xun flicked her forehead again. However, it did ur to him that using illusion in this way might indeed provide some thrills. At this moment, Lu Xun noticed the red trinket on Ji Lis ck skirt belt and asked, Why are you carrying it with you? It was the red packet he gave Ji Li during the New Year, with a storage ring in it, and Spirit Stones inside the ring. Ji Lis face was flushed, but her eyes were bright. She stared at Lu Xun and said, After all, its the first gift you gave me in the true sense! What about the Spirit Stones inside? Did you use them? Lu Xun asked further. No! Ji Li answered. Lu Xun: He wanted so much to say, if youre not going to spend them, can you give them back to me? At this point, he looked at Ji Lis face and thought to himself, Shes grown up, her baby fat has receded somewhat, but only somewhat. Such a chubby little face, it must feel great to pinch it, right? Just as he was about to pinch her cheek, an unexpected incident happened. Ji Li was curiously examining the Spirit Crow on Lu Xuns shoulder, the dim-witted crow had hit her cute trigger. She couldnt resist turning her head to speak to Lu Xun, and her little mouth came in contact with the hand he had raised mischievously. Wow! Lu Xun, your little bird is so cumm! Lu Xuns thumb had somehow ended up in her mouth. Ji Li: !!! Lu Xun: ??? He could feel the moist, warm sensation on his finger. Their contact was idental, but Ji Li, out of reflex, closed her mouth. Lu Xun looked at her wide-eyed gaze, as if she dared not even blink, and quickly withdrew his finger. Ji Lis breath was slightly rushed, her heart pounding. It felt like there was a popcorn machine in her heart that had just exploded! She quickly raised her sleeve to wipe Lu Xuns finger, her blushing face almost burying herself somewhere, unable to gather the courage to look up at Lu Xun. Lu Xun also felt a bit embarrassed, but being thick-skinned and not an innocent youth, he managed to appear calm. The kind of person like Lu Xun is known as a scoundrel, and this time Ji Li really did lick the dog identally. Only the spirit crow on his shoulder was still looking at the two of them, its head tilted to one side, looking as foolish as ever. The crows mouth tried to open but was restrained by a strip of cloth, unable to produce a sound. It was evident that Jis House had been thoroughly cleaned by Ji Li using the Dust Removal Technique, it was rather neat. Currently, Ji Li went back inside her room to prepare bedding for Lu Xun, while he was wandering around the courtyard. He could see that the courtyard had once been meticulously cared for. This was evidenced by the nts and trees in the surroundings. Unfortunately, after the courtyard was deserted, without anyone to care for it, therge tree still flourished, but the majority of the other potted nts and flowers had withered. Life is sometimes like this. If you just let it grow freely, it might fare better, but if you confine it to a pot and care for it meticulously, it might perish quickly if that care is lost. At that moment, Ji Li had just finished preparing the bedding, she came out to the courtyard and saw Lu Xun squatting, observing the withered nts. She went over to Lu Xun and squatted down with him. If viewed from the side, the curves of her stunning figure could be clearly seen as she squatted down. Looking at these nts, Ji Li said, Lu Xun, can you guess who nted these? Your mother? Lu Xun asked. Ji Li shook her head and said, No, you guessed wrong, it was actually my father who nted them. Oh? This made Lu Xun slightly surprised. Ji Li smiled with a nostalgic look on her face and said, Although our family has a martial arts lineage, my father was not talented, and his martial arts werent very good. My mother was different; before she married my father, she was quite a famous female knight in the martial world. She loved flowers a lot, but she was very clumsy. Apart from martial arts, she was bad at everything else, such as cooking, embroidery, and even gardening. Lu Xun looked at her and said, So, your father cared for these nts for her? Ji Li nodded vigorously and said, My mother just bought these or dug them up from the mountain, and my father always took exceptionally good care of them. Lu Xun gave a faint smile, and he could feel the warmth and love between them. A man from a martial arts lineage, interacting with nts and flowers every day for his wife. Ji Li, looking at the nts, continued, Actually, my mother and I both knew that the uncles from the same martial arts lineage would often mock my father for this. They felt that my fathercked the masculinity of a martial man. At this point, Ji Li wrinkled her cute little nose and snorted, Hmph! They may talk big, but none of them could defeat my mother. Did your father care about what they said? Lu Xun asked. Ji Li showed a slightly proud expression and said, Of course not! My father is nothing like those men! Lu Xun nodded. Ji Li looked at these withered nts, her expression gradually became somewhat mncholic and said, Unfortunately they still withered. On hearing this, Lu Xun turned to look at her. After some thought, he said to Ji Li, Close your eyes. Huh? Ji Li was a bit baffled. Just close them. said Lu Xun. Ok. Ji Li obediently closed her beautiful eyes. Lu Xun took out a sword sheath and a green pearl from his storage ring, then silently began to stimte the green energy within the pearl. After a while, he said, You can open your eyes now! When Ji Li opened her eyes, she realized that the courtyard was significantly different from before. The scenery in front of her eyes ovepped with her memories. It was as if time had returned to the past. The scent of flowers assailed her nostrils, and the flowers were in full bloom! (PS: Seeking votes at the beginning of the month!) Chapter 218 - 218, I Want to Follow You Trantor:549690339 Jis house, courtyard. The flowers and nts in the flowerpots sprang back to life again! Even many great cultivators could not achieve such a miracle, unless they cultivated the wood element among the Five Elements with a rted cultivation technique. Lu Xun put the green pearl back into the sword sheath. With a pop, the sheath firmly sucked in the precious pearl, holding it very tightly. He nced down at Ji Li next to him and suddenly realized, So there really is a sparkle in ones eyes when they are happy and surprised. At this moment, there was a sparkle in Ji Lis eyes! Ji Li looked at the flowers and nts before her. She tentatively stretched out her small white hand to touch them, but quickly pulled back before making contact. Whats wrong? Afraid to ruin them? Lu Xun joked. Unexpectedly, Ji Li nodded in agreement. Looking at Ji Li, he asked, Do you think this is some illusion technique? Huh? Isnt it? Ji Li looked up at Lu Xun. Lu Xun: No wonder, this girl mustve traded her brains for her chest! Lu Xun gave a reminder, Didnt you smell the flowers? Huh? Ji Li was stunned for a moment, then she realized, Ah!!!! Only then did she realize that everything in front of her was not an illusion, but a reality! She couldnt figure out how Lu Xun had managed to do this. It wasnt something he should be able to do with his cultivation base. But this did not prevent her personal joy from escting! She cautiously extended her fingertips, gently touching the petals. Then she turned to look at Lu Xun with a face of mixed surprise and excitement, her small mouth slightly open, and her eyes sparkling like stars! Lu Xun watched her with a gentle smile on his face, thinking to himself: Because she thought it was an illusion, she didnt dare to touch, for fear of destroying the beauty. It makes self-hypnosis easier. He simply watched Ji Li crouching there, touching this and that, asionally leaning in to smell something, and then ended up sneezing because of some not-so-fragrant aromas. Just like a child. After a long time, she got up and looked up at Lu Xun, saying, Lu Xun, thank you. Lu Xun lightly tapped her head with the sword sheath, saying, I didnt know you were so polite. After saying that, he added, As long as you like it. That night, Lu Xun stayed at Jis house. The two of them went out to buy some meat and vegetables, and Lu Xun cooked a delicious meal for her. Ji Li was in a good mood all day because she felt like they were a typical couple going about their daily lives. It never urred to her that Lu Xun was cooking using fire element power, far from the normal way. After dinner, Lu Xun took out a set of teaware from his storage ring and sat in the rattan chair in the small courtyard, drinking tea and fanning himself with the fan from Ji Lis house. Ji Li was curious about what Lu Xun had seen and experienced on his journey, so she asked him to share. Lu Xun narrated his experiences, of course, omitting topics that were not suitable for Ji Li. Ji Li listened attentively, as if by remembering these things, she was part of this aspect of Lu Xuns life. After Lu Xun finished, he asked Ji Li, Did you notice anything different when you descended the mountain this time? He wanted to understand how Ji Li, as a native of Heavenly Dust Continent, felt after the massive arrival of yers. As soon as he mentioned this, Ji Li became enthusiastic. She sat up straight, saying, I dont know if its because of my infrequent descents in the past two years, but I feel a great change in the people down the mountain! She had the feeling that she was out of step with the times. Many people say things that I dont understand, like Just as she was about to give an example, the spirit crow standing on the back of the rattan chair, which had been untied, squawked, Chicken prickGan Linliang! Ji Li nced at the dull-headed spirit crow and quickly added, Yes, yes, yes! I heard this, too. Those people seemed to be quarreling. Lu Xun: The culture invasion brought by the massive arrival of idiotic yers have begun to show initial signs. In the future, not to mention these curse words, many cultures from Earth will also be popr in Heavenly Dust Continent. For example, the Journey to the West will be a household tale, and many ancient poems will be widely spread in the Heavenly Dust Continent. Countless cultivators and chivalrous knights would have the words Kill one in ten steps, a thousand miles without leaving a trail on their lips. In terms of culture, Heavenly Dust Continent will have initial chaos, but it will gradually stabilize. yers would not stay in the secr world for long; slowly, they would all join the sects. Ji Li continued, Moreover, I dont know why, but there were so many people trying to strike up a conversation with me this time I came down the mountain! Lu Xun: Thinking about it, Ji Li was after all a disciple of the Demon Sect, a yellow-named NPC, although her name was just a light yellow. Therefore, even though she descended the mountain wearing a bamboo hat like Lu Xun and was covered in a raincoat that hid her stunning figure, there were still arge number of yers trying to start a conversation with her, attempting to trigger some missions. Did you find it a bit annoying? Lu Xun smiled. Some silly yers are so persistent when ites to starting quests! emmm Ji Li pondered for a moment, then said, Actually, its not that bad. As soon as I start getting a bit annoyed, they leave on their own. Lu Xun nodded, it was because the yers received the favorability prompt; when you were getting impatient, their side disyed a decrease in favorability. Having character panel and NPC temtes made Lu Xun pretty overpowered, which allowed him to adjust favorability at will, and it wasnt really connected with his emotions. A man that yers could neverpletely figure out. Oh, thats right! Some peoples behaviors are really weird. One day, I saw over a dozen people standing in a line outside the city, hopping forward in unison! Ji Li narrated while seemingly thinking about that ridiculous scene, sheughed out loud. She recalled and ryed all her experiences slowly to Lu Xun. Since it was Lu Xun who asked the question, she thought thoroughly and answered as best as she could. Most of her stories were about those silly yers, really its a shame! Sure enough, when she was a yer in her past life, she didnt think too much about it. Now standing from the perspective of an NPC, it really fits that saying C Sir, times have changed. The next day, Lu Xun and Ji Li got up early. Today was her parents death anniversary, she needed to pay respects, and Lu Xun thought for a while and decided to apany her. Upon reaching the grave, Ji Li knelt and bowed, while Lu Xun respectfully paid his respects on the side. She told of her recent experiences in front of the grave, and Lu Xun quietly listened to her. Strictly speaking, Ji Lis life had changed because of him. Without him, she probably would not have joined the Demon Sect. In his heart, he said: Rest assured, both of you, I will help take care of Ji Li. Based on Ji Lis descriptions over these two days, he could imagine how harmonious this family once was. The patriarch of a martial arts family was willing to tinker with flowers and nts for his wife, disregarding the ridicule of his peers. After getting married, a female knight from the martial world tried learning needlework and embroidery, though the purse she embroidered was really ugly. Dont forget, it was mentioned that Ji Li was named so because her fathers surname was Ji, and her mothers favorite fruit was pear, and therefore her name was Ji Li. Therefore, the tree in Jis courtyard was a pear tree. Her mother often told her, Without your fathers good looks, I would not have married him despite his terrible martial arts skills! Her father would happilyugh and casually brush off his robe in a pretentious manner, looking very pleased. Ji Li had a high talent for martial arts, and her parents had great hopes for her. Her initial goal was to be a female knight. Until all the good times shattered. During the worship, Ji Li didnt cry much, she had said on the way there that she wouldnt cry, because her parents were most afraid of seeing her cry, and they feltpassion for her when she did. She wanted to let them know that she is actually very happy now. Growing up sometimes makes you stronger. Especially when the people whove always been behind you are no longer there. After the worship ceremony was over, the two left the ce. Lu Xun and Ji Li walked side by side without choosing to fly. Walking slowly can soothe the emotions, and Lu Xun thought that it would help Ji Li to get out of her previous emotional state. The Spirit Crow hadnt enjoyed himself in a long time, flying high in the forest, freely moving around, and constantly shouting words like Freak, Gan Linliang, and Whos there, disturbing numerous birds in the forest. Lu Xun began to ask as they walked along: What are your ns from here? Going back to the sect? Upon hearing this, Ji Li stopped in her tracks. Seeing her stop, Lu Xun also stopped and looked at her with a bit of confusion: Whats wrong? Ji Li didnt look up at him, her eyes were focused on Lu Xuns chest, seeming a bit nervous. She gently asked: Lu Xun, can I not go back to the sect? I want to stay with you. Before Lu Xun could respond, she quickly added: I promise Ill be obedient and not cause you any trouble. I wont ask questions Im not supposed to ask, and I wont do things Im not supposed to do. If theres anything Im not doing well, just tell me directly. I will definitely change right away, and if if I dont, you can you can flick my forehead! You know, Im scared of having my forehead flicked. She was rambling and her voice became softer and softer as she continued speaking. As she talked, she no longer looked directly ahead but began to lower her gaze until her head was almost tucked into her chest, looking like a cute little ostrich. After a while, she said in a voice so soft as if a mosquito was humming: Lu Xun, I want to stay by your side. (ps: First update, the word count for recent chapters is increasing! Seeking votes for the month with great confidence!) Chapter 219 - 219, [Purple Palace Identity Exposed] (Double Monthly Tickets Wanted!) Chapter 219, [Purple Pce Identity Exposed] (Double Monthly Tickets Wanted!) Trantor: 549690339 In the mountain woods, Lu Xun gazed at Ji Li, who was almost burying her head like an ostrich, somewhat baffled. He didnt expect Ji Li to respond like that, and thought to himself, No matter how you justify it, you just want to warm my bed! However, for Ji Li, she truly wanted to follow Lu Xun. Back at the sect, Ji Li was in the Outer Sect while Lu Xun was at the back mountain of the Demon Sect; they were quite far apart. Would it be like theirpanionable days and nights outside the sect? She wanted to be with Lu Xun, even if it was just for one more day. Lu Xun looked up at the mountain. He had just made a promise at the tombstone not far away on the mountain that he would take good care of Ji Li. Without going too far, kicking her back to the sect seemed inappropriate Of course, the main reason was that Ji Li was indeed utterlypliant to him. If it were Mao Nanbei by his side, he would definitely send her back to the sect. Taking a little girl to meet yers, who knows what would happen! Bringing Ji Li along wouldnt have much impact because not only was she obedient, she also was very simple-minded. This way, Ill have someone to chat with me on the road, so it wont be just a silly crow that can only utter filthy words apanying me, Lu Xun thought to himself. Alright then, you cane back to the sect with me when the timees, Lu Xun said with augh. Really? Ji Li immediately lifted her head, her beautiful eyes sparkling. Really, Lu Xun resignedly said. Now, on the downhill road, Ji Li asionally tiptoed, keeping a smile on her face, and would gently kick any pebbles she saw. To her, being Lu Xuns little follower, a little tagalong, was good too. For this departure from the sect, Lu Xun had already stayed at the foot of the mountain for quite a while. Ji Li had also sessfully broken through to the Initial Realm, capable of controlling objects for flight. Lu Xun thought for a while and then took out a paper crane from his storage ring and gave it to her. The paper crane was small and delicate, very pretty when it grewrger, and as a flying magical treasure specifically for flight, it actually flew faster than Ji Lis sword control. Ji Li naturally loved this small gift. She happily controlled the paper crane the whole way. Lu Xun was also pleased with this, sitting by her side and browsing the forum. He mainly wanted to see the voting results for Third Brothers codename. In the post where they were giving Third Brother a codename, the one with the highest votes wasTalisman Emperor Demon. A master of talisman arts and a man from Demon Sect, this codename was quite fitting. But why did handsome ones get codenames like Purple Pce and White Emperor while ones with not-so-good looks get codenames that sounded like Voldemort yers are such realists! This society is so realistic! These days, Ji Li watched as Lu Xun changed his appearance, descended from the sky in a white robe, took a jar of wine from a group of people, and even chose a few people to instruct the Qi Consumption Technique. Though she didnt understand why Lu Xun was taking the wine, she thoughtC as the Young Elder of the Demon SectC Lu Xun was probably helping the sect in collecting good prospects. Ah, a responsible man! Just as she had promised at the beginning, she didnt ask too many questions and filled in the gaps with her spections. She had grand ambitions but a simple mind. Plus, her natural stance was quite twisted. The spections she hade up with were really beyond words! Gradually, as time passed, the demand among yers for these lowest-level skills began to decline. Although new yers were joining Heavenly Dust every day, White Emperors appeal to the yers was undoubtedly slipping. Even though many yers were eager to join the Demon Sect and learn the Qi Consumption Technique, when opportunities to learn other cultivation techniques were presented, most people couldnt resist. If he learned other cultivation techniques, he would not be able to cultivate the Qi Consumption Technique. As for this, Lu Xun didnt mind at all. For professional gamers and experienced yers with insights, a good start is exceptionally important, so they will strive to join the Great Sects. The Demon Sect would naturally draw a lot of superior yers, and Lu Xuns wandering all over the ce was not only to avoid genuine prospective yers joining other sects by fate but also to constantly boost the presence of the Demon Sect! As the number one handsome guy in the Demon Sect and the sects face, he felt it was his responsibility. These past few days, hes actually been quite rxed, waiting for something big to kick off. This would more likely explode when some yers have had more contact with cultivators, or when some Demon Sect yers officially arrive at the Demon Sect and meet the Demon Sects NPCs. Since yesterday, some posts have been attracting a lot of attention on the forum, all rted to one person C Purple Pce! Titles like Big Unveiling of Purple Pces Identity and the like. These posts sparked a hot discussion on the forum, and as these debates fermented, and with the continuous contact between yers and NPCs, more and more evidence surfaced about Purple Pces real identity. Slowly C shocking! Purple Pce and Lu Xun are the same person! Lu Xuns identity was finally revealed under tons of solid evidence! Lu Xun is the Young Elder of the Demon Sect, and Purple Pce is actually Lu Xun! The forum exploded again, with many yers voicing their opinions. So, Purple Pce is the Young Elder of the Demon Sect! I had said it before, Purple Name NPC, definitely not an ordinary identity! Im a Demon Sect yer, I just crossed the mountain and the sea yesterday to reach the Demon Sect, and I have to add, Purple Pce is so damn popr in the Demon Sect! The Outer Sect NPCs of the Demon Sect all worship him when hees up. Wow! The one above is a big shot from the Demon Sect! My apologies! I also want to join the Demon Sect~ I want to be a little witch~ After Purple Pces identity was confirmed, his series of deeds slowly spread. A Demon Sect yer posted: Any yers who joined One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountaine here to be beaten! News of Lu Xuns huge victory over Ye Suian, the genius disciple of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, was also leaked. At the same time, yers got to know two new terms: Innate Sword Body and Natural Sword Embryo. Up until now, yers actually hadnt been exposed to Special Attribute Points since they are tough to get in the early game, so they also have no concept of Swordsmanship Aptitude. They dont know yet that the Natural Sword Embryo represents a Swordsmanship Aptitude of 10, but they can deduce from the NPCs descriptions that the Natural Sword Embryo is the pinnacle of Swordsmanship Aptitude. Such talents are few and far between in the history of the maind! Demon Sect yers are instantly pumped! Hahahaha! Its called the Demon Sect, but howe they also have a Natural Sword Embryo? Low-profile! We have to keep it low-profile! Hahaha! No offense to anyone, but in terms of Swordsmanship talent, all of you are crappared to the Purple Pce! As far as I know, theres going to be a list of the most popr NPCs at the end of the year, right? If our great Purple Pce, being so awesome, doesnt grab the first ce, I will do handstands while swallowing sh*t in pain! The funniest thing is that some yers have joined the faction of One Sword Mountain or Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, and although no one has met Ye Suian yet, it is understood indirectly that Ye Suian admires Lu Xun in private! This Purple Pce is just too awesome! Isnt this too fascinating? Slowly, with these contents continuously spreading, one opinion gained a great deal of support and likes from yers. The yer who first proposed this opinion was Mei Qianhua, who often shows off on the forums and is quite popr. What he said got a lot of attention. Moreover, many people found his points quite sensible. What he said was: If I am not mistaken, Purple Pce should be one of the World Protagonists in Heavenly Dust! Chapter 220 - 220, High Priest (Seeking monthly tickets) Chapter 220, High Priest (Seeking monthly tickets) Trantor: 549690339 Purple Pce is the World Protagonist in Heavenly Dust! Once this statement was made, it received arge amount of support from the yers. With the yers continuing to interact with the NPCs, especially the Demon Sect yers constantly unearthing information rted to Purple Pce, everyone pretty much understood his basics. Its already known by the yers that Purple Pce has a prestigious identity and high seniority but is actually not old and has little cultivation time. In his battle with Ye Suian, the Purple Pce was only at the Initial Realm, converted into game levels, and it was barely level ten or so! Stronger than us, but only slightly so. However, as the yers gained a deeper understanding of the Purple Pce, they didnt underestimate him but rather took him more seriously. Because his series of deeds were truly amazing, a perfect protagonists temte! In all honesty, in the eyes of Lu Xun, yers were tools but from the yers perspective, werent the NPCs also tools? Its just that even tools have different levels, the benefits they can bring to everyone differs too! Experienced yers are aware of the implications behind the phrase World Protagonist! Lu Xuns appeal to yers didnt decline but instead rose drastically! yers were debating on the forum. Think about it, if Purple Pce is so cool, what can he be if not the world protagonist? Surely he couldnt be just a vase? Damn! Logically speaking, the world protagonist is key to the main story! Initially, I thought he was just the most handsome leading cornerstone, but turns out he was indeed the strongest one! Regardless of corners or edges, let me respectfully be the first to lick! Add me in, watch me wax eloquent! Add me too, witness my ttering discourses! Its time to brandish my honeyed tongue! Lu Xun looked at thesements, wide-eyed, only to spot a few interesting ones among them. If Purple Pce is the world protagonist, where does that put Ye Suian, the chief disciple of my One Sword Mountain? Exactly! We, the Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, object as well! Both NPCs are such close friends. Havent you heard, Ye Suian admires Purple Pce? Theyre a natural match, why would you monsters object? Ye Suian is obviously a follower of the world protagonist! Cant you see that? He must y an important supporting role in the main plot, its really obvious! Lu Xun: Poor Ye Suian, being one of the world protagonists, had suddenly lost his namesake in the protagonist list. As for Lu Xun, after Natural Sword Embryo (Fake), he got a new identity C World Protagonist (Fake)! Im obviously the man behind the protagonist. Lu Xun gave a self-deprecating smile and looked up at the sky. After seeing several posts that made him feel agitated, he immediately closed the forum. What he saw were: Ive imed this Purple Pce and Ye Suian ship! Ive swallowed the key! Is there any missy who can write a fanfic about Purple Pce and Ye Suian? Seeking the same, begging online! What the hell? You guys are asking for a spanking, right? Lu Xun felt this problem was a bit difficult to solve, but there were ways around it. Why not lets butcher Ye Suian? Heh heh, just kidding, just kidding, hahaha! In Bai Guan City, after Lu Xun had harvested another batch of Experience Points outside the city, he returned to the Paper Crane. He umted more than seven hundred thousand Experience Points, enough for him to level up twice. Without any hesitation, Lu Xun clicked to level up twice, raising his character level to 17. Cultivating the Five Elements together is somewhat strenuous, my leveling up twice could have been enough for others to level up several times. Lu Xun remarked in his mind. Luckily, the more he practiced, the more he felt the advantages of cultivating the five elements together. Because the amount of his spiritual energy is several times that of others, the Sword Qi he deposits into the Sword Sheath every day is quite intimidating. Combined with the boost from the Sword Cultivating Technique, his fighting strength is now very formidable. Moreover, the strength of Pink Ink is closely rted to the spiritual power strength the more vigorous his spiritual power, the thicker his shield! Hisprehensive strength is extremely terrifying. For example, the Wild Map Boss thats level 17, yers generally have to form a team to kill it, and the weakest yers even have to form a group. While for Lu Xun, fighting it is a piece of cake! Looking at it this way, is Lu Xun some kind ofsuper Boss? Currently, Lu Xun is apanying Ji Li for her sword training. He must be careful. Otherwise, one wrong move and Ji Li would be sent flying, before crashing into the ground and causing a series of waves. Wave after wave, its actually quite a spectacle. However, watching it long enough could get tiring. Not only could he send Ji Li flying, he could even chop the Wedding Sword in her hand in two! Ji Lis weapon could use an upgrade. But she still has the chance to climb the Hidden Mountain when she moves from the Outer Sect to the Inner Sect, so theres no need to rush. If she doesnt get a sword on Hidden Mountain, Ill find a way to get her a better one. Lu Xun thought in his heart, nning for her. Ji Li belongs to the Fire of the Five Elements, which was also the reason why Shen Yan wanted to ept her as his disciple. He even paid a huge price for it C a tiny me Crystal. After Lu Xun passed on the [Pink Ink] to her, the air around her was a mix of pink and red. The two colors were quite simr and intertwined seamlessly, looking quite pleasing on the eyes. Ji Li clearly liked the [Pink Ink] a lot, asionally disying it, took pleasure in watching its pink and red streams of air around her. This gave Lu Xun an impression of a casual yer. Many yers are also like this, using [skills] as [fashion], like this [Pink Ink], as long as there is sufficient spiritual power, they would unt it while walking Ji Li might think that her current state resembled a little fairy, so she asked Lu Xun, Lu Xun, do you think I look good like this? Her eyes were twinkling, full of anticipation. Yes, the colors are nice. Lu Xunplimented. Ji Li: This felt like asking him how the calligraphy was. He would respond: Its obvious, both the paper and ink are top-notch. The paper crane continued on its flight, still controlled by Ji Li, she asked, Lu Xun, are we heading out of the Demon Sects territory? Yes, we are heading to the Three Thousand Mountain. Lu Xun nodded. The Three Thousand Mountain Area has many newbie viges, and the newbie yers are very active. Its a good ce to harvest experience points, and it also facilitates his next n. Are we going to do something? Ji Li asked curiously. Lu Xun nced at her and wasing up with an excuse in his mind. Seeing that he didnt answer directly, she immediately waved her hands and said, Its okay if you dont tell me, I was just asking casually. She was afraid that Lu Xun found her annoying and wouldnt bring her along in the future. Lu Xun flicked her forehead, but didnt say anything. Southwest of the Heavenly Dust Continent, the Ink Sea. This sea area is quite strange, the sea is not blue, but has a light ink color. The color is not deep, much like the color left after washing a brush in the water. A huge water snake is swimming on the surface of the Ink Sea, a man shrouded in a ck hooded robe stands on its head. A giant ck hawk flew in from a distance, then circled in front of the sea snake. The burly man on the ck hawk jumped down andnded on the snakes head, then saluted and said, High Priest. The man in the ck hooded robe extended a hand that looked old and bony, signaling him to skip the formalities. This person must be very old. High Priest, Hong Yue was sent to look for the lost Dao Bead, something must have happened to her. the burly man said. The High Priest extended his left hand, moved his fingers a few times, which seemed a little stiff and even made a slight creaking sound, then spoke in a hoarse voice, Shes dead. The burly man nodded, not saying more. If the High Priest determined she was dead, then she must be dead. High Priest, about the Dao Bead the burly man hesitated. The hooded old man croaked, Forget about the deaths of Bai Beiqiu and Hong Yue for now, but the Dao Bead cant be lost. After a while, he sighed, Nevermind, let me divine it first. The burly man looked up, unable to help saying, But your body The hooded old man waved his skeletal hand at him, signaling him to not say more. The old man sat on the head of the water snake, mumbling some words, and started the divination. Everything was fine at the beginning, but soon, there was a problem! Chapter 221 - 221, [The Old Young Man] (Asking for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 221, [The Old Young Man] (Asking for Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 The old man known as the High Priest was saying something in his hoarse voice. Perhaps it was an incantation for divination or perhaps it was meaningless, potentially iprehensible gibberish meant to intimidate. His hands, they looked extremely stiff and bony. They asionally twitched, creating a cracking sound. Then, a grey light began to pulsate within his eyes beneath his hood, like two grey whirlpools! He looked through the grey as if he was seeing something. The High Priest didnt directly try to divine the Dao Bead, as it was beyond his abilities. The Dao Bead was exceptional, something even he couldnt divine. In reality, once the altar had beenpleted, the power of the dao bead would merge with the altar, rendering it an ordinary pearl. However, the crux was that the altar had not been fullypleted, and the Dao Bead still contained power! The robed old man began his divination using the details he had previously deduced. Moreover, he had been kept in the dark until after Bai Beiqius death, when it became apparent that one of the keys to the altar entrance in the Three Thousand Mountain Area had been lost. Following this clue, he aimed to divine the identity of the person in possession of the key. Unable to divine the Dao Bead, he would divine the key. As his divination progressed, his wrinkles deepened, and the age spots on his hands became more prominent. Already thin and bony, he looked more and more like a skeleton monster. In a trance, he saw mountains within the Three Thousand Mountains, saw a sect featuring the words Tianque Gate, then saw Mo Beipo, the extremely short sect leader of Tianque Gate. All of this was rtively clear, like seeing flowers through the mist, providing a general idea. Following that, he saw Mo Beipo, with a smirk on his face, handing the key to another person. But unlike his view of Mo Beipo, covered in only ayer of mist, this person was pixted. It was a very thickyer of mosaic! The old man tried to get a clearer vision, his mouth murmuring words again and again, with fresh blood seeping from the corner of his lips. Just as he felt that he was on the brink of sess, the vision before him shattered. Reced by an endless void, he saw a pair of calm eyes. Those eyes only took a nce at him, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The actions of his hands came to a halt, with all ten fingers broken! He promptly ended the divination. The old mans back became hunched, half leaning on the ground, gasping for air. The strong man immediately went to support him, his face filled with horror. High Priest! He asked in concern. He checked the old mans condition, finding that his life force was draining rapidly. The old man weakly lifted his head to look at him. Their eyes met and the strong man couldnt help but tremble as he supported the old man. The eyes of the High Priest were said to see through everything. Now, his left eye Had gone blind! The strong man couldnt imagine what the High Priest had seen to undergo such severe bacsh! The High Priest looked like a decrepit old man, but in reality, he was not even twenty! At this age, he should be a carefree youth. The strong man thought for a moment, at his age, he was only interested in girls. But divination came at a price, repeated expenditure of life force would eventually significantly affect ones body. What concerned the strong man the most was that the High Priest was involuntarily shivering. He seemed to have undergone great torment and had experienced immense fear! What had he seen!? After a long time, the High Priests emotions finally stabilized. He said in a hoarse voice, Liu Ying, help me wipe the blood from the corner of my mouth, my hands are useless, hehe. In such a situation, he still finds the heart tough. The High Priest is truly the most open-minded person Ive ever seen. he thought to himself. The robust man named Liu Ying quickly took out a ck handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corners of the High Priests mouth. Cough, cough dont worry, I wont die just yet. The High Priest opened his right eye and nced around the Ink Sea. Liu Ying knew, the High Priests days were already numbered, he had very few years left. After arriving at this continent, upon seeing the sea named Ink Sea, the High Priest had not set foot ashore again. He knew the reason; because this boy, not yet twenty, liked the sea. He had taken one look at the Ink Sea and fallen in love with it. So he was always wandering on this sea. After all, he could not see it for much longer. Although Liu Ying was much older and more powerful than the boy, being able to easily kill him, he willingly called him the High Priest. Liu Ying sighed inwardly, but because of his duty, he had to ask, High Priest, what exactly did you see? The elderly-looking young man shook his head without answering directly, instead saying, Liu Ying, Ive picked up a clue, but its not specific. He continued, I can tell you where the clue is located, but the journey may be very dangerous, so be extra cautious. All right, Liu Ying understands. Please speak, High Priest! Liu Ying responded. The High Priest looked into the distance and said, Its not too far from here, the clue is in the Three Thousand Mountains, in a ce called Tianque Gate. The key was originally obtained by Tianque Gate, but they gave it to someone. Who? Liu Ying asked. I dont know. The High Priest shook his head. Liu Ying fell into silence. He guessed that something must have gone wrong when the prophecy about this person was being carried out. Who on earth is he, capable of instigating such a serious bacsh on the High Priest? Liu Ying thought, inting the persons ability endlessly in his mind. He must be a powerful figure of the Heavenly Dust Continent. Probably one of those people standing at the pinnacle! The High Priest looked at Liu Ying, hesitating to speak several times. During the divination, the pair of calm eyes that suddenly appeared marked his mind, lingering on like a nightmare! He knew very well that though Liu Ying was strong, he wouldnt stand a chance against this person. However, the Tianque Gate shouldnt be too troublesome. He looked at Liu Ying and said, Your task this time is to go to the Tianque Gate and investigate the clue. Nothing more, do not go any further, remember that! He emphasized the word remember. Liu Ying nodded vigorously to show that he had taken note. Before leaving, Liu Ying looked at the Giant Snake in the water and said, Take good care of the High Priest. The Giant Snake blinked its eyes as if it understood. Liu Ying leapt up and returned to the back of the ck eagle. Before flying away, Liu Ying looked back at the figure on the snake and said, High Priest, take care of yourself. The High Priest looked up at Liu Ying with his right eye. The sea breeze blew his ck robe back, revealing part of his face. He really looked like an incredibly old man. One of his eyes was blind, and his face was sallow, seemingly drained of color. He was emaciated and his cheeks were sunken in. However, his remaining right eye was nothing like that of an old mans. It was clear and bright, as if always holding onto hope! Liu Ying had never seen such clear eyes on anyone before. As long as Im not dead, its all right. The High Priestughed in response to Liu Ying, very optimistic and open-minded. The elderly young man with white hair lightly stomped his foot, signaling the Giant Snake to move. As the Giant Snake moved, it stirred up waves. Although the boy was incredibly frail, he still wore a smile on his face, his eyes clear, and even whistled leisurely. (ps: Second update, seeking monthly ticket!) Chapter 222 - 222, [Who Can Stop This] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 222, [Who Can Stop This] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 The paper crane flew high in the sky, but Lu Xun didnt hurry to the Three Thousand Mountains. Instead, he first visited the Treasury Pavilion in the Demon Sect Area. He was nning to buy some items to scam no, to benefit yers and enhance their gaming experience! It was Ji Lis first time visiting the Treasury Pavilion, and she found it very fascinating. Do you know which powers stand behind the Treasury Pavilion? Lu Xun asked Ji Li. I dont know, but it feels so powerful that the Treasury Pavilion could spread across the whole continent! Ji Li answered. Lu Xun gave a smile, saying, The Treasury Pavilion is jointly established by the Three Major Demon Sects and Four Major Righteous Sects. Ah? Wouldnt that mean its also our Demon Sects property? Ji Li asked in surprise. Indeed. Lu Xun nodded. After listening to Lu Xuns words, Ji Lis attitude shifted from The Treasury Pavilion is quite formidable to Our Demon Sect is indeed formidable. She examined her surroundings with gleaming eyes. Lu Xun told Ji Li, I will be going to buy some things. You can look around first. If theres something you wish to buy or need, tell meter. Okay. Ji Li nodded, looking very happy. In his heart, Lu Xun mused, As expected, a womans desire to shop is inexhaustible, shopping can naturally bring happiness to women. Lu Xuns storage ring still contained the Spirit Stones recently given to him by his third senior brother. He was temporarily in a big spender state, thus he spoke rather generously. After presenting his Demon Sect Token, Lu Xun was led into a VIP room, served by a dedicated shopping guidedy. Thedy, looking at Lu Xun with his bamboo hat on, became lost in his aura, imagining what his face would look like under the hat. Lu Xun stated his purpose directly, interrupting thedys imagination, I need some low-level spells. Ah! His voice is also pleasant! Thedys heart was nearly melted. Fortunately, she had kept her professional demeanor and asked, The low-level spells range widely and are sold in great numbers. Could you describe roughly what type of spells you want? So I can help you select. She was brimming with enthusiasm, her service attitude was notably good. Lu Xun nodded, then gave her a rough description. The content was quite garish, and the requirements for the spell were also as extravagant. In simple words, the skills he wanted to buy were those that looked fancy irrespective of their usefulness! the ones that look good but aren?t actually useful. He wasnt buying these skills to enhance himself, but to teach these skills to the quirky yers. As more and more yers joined the sect, their need for beginner skill tutors had reached an all-time low. After all, the sect could satisfy this demand. At this point, if Lu Xun wanted to continue harvesting Experience Points, he would need to explore a new path. [Pink Ink] gave him inspiration! For cultivators on the Heavenly Dust Continent, the practicality of the spell was undoubtedly the most important factor. Quirky yers, on the other hand, might not necessarily think so. After all, one wouldnt know how strong a spell is until its cast, but one could instantly judge whether a spell looks cool or not. Therefore, yers had a huge demand for skins, fashion, special effects, and other mboyant features! If theres a demand in the market, he will satisfy it! Given his understanding of the yers, he didnt believe that no one would want to learn these spells! The reception hostess, listening to Lu Xuns requests, was stupefied. The sophisticated man in front of her wanted to buy spells that usually couldnt find a buyer. Who would want to devote arge amount of time and energy to learn spells that offer little practical effect? Just to have a halo around them? Just to have air currents flowing around them? And then be blown away by the superior cultivators with a single punch? Please wait for a moment, sir. She proposed. After a while, she handed Lu Xun a booklet and pointed out the pages where these spells are introduced. Lu Xun was quite pleased with some of the skills described in the guide. For instance, there was this one called [Heavenly Woman Scattering Flowers]. It was a movement skill. As for speed enhancement, it was almost negligible, an absolute disgrace in the world of movement skills. However, when in use, it would leave behind images of red shadows, like glowing petals falling behind you. Additionally, as it was a low-level skill, it didnt consume much magic. It wouldnt really drain much Spiritual Power. This is awesome! Lu Xun thought to himself. Imagine a female yer in a long skirt walking around while quietly using this skill. The scene should be quite beautiful. Lets cater to the needs of both male and female yers. Ill buy a few more since theyre cheap. After selecting for a while, Lu Xun chose seven types of skills. So why didnt he choose practical and nice looking skills like [Pink Ink]? Because they were expensive. Purchasing these types of skills would increase Lu Xuns initial costs. The Experience Points consumed by yers when learning and upgrading would also be higher. This was something current yers couldnt afford. Moreover, the more practical the skill, the more magic it consumed. With the yers pitiful Spirituality Value, they would look cool only for three seconds. Whats the use of that? Could someone be thrilled for just three seconds? This kind of impressive but impractical skill was particrly good and in keeping with the current market. Who could resist this?! Id definitely learn it if I was ying the game! Lu Xun thought to himself. He felt that such skills would sell really well in the Three Thousand Mountain Area, and yers there should also have a more substantial amount of Experience Points. Because there were numerous sects, with many cultivators who, while not strong, could still have an easy time in the early stages. The difficulty for yers to join sects would be rtively low, and early tasks would also be easy to ept. However, in the middle andte stages, various shorings would be exposed. The most important thing was, trading these rubbish skills for the Experience Points of yers in the Three Thousand Mountains gave Lu Xun no psychological burden. If they were Demon Sect yers, they would all be his disciples, why waste Experience Points on these useless things? They should focus on leveling up, learning some practical skills! And strive to be as handsome and strong as their Young Elder! As for whether fooling yers could learn such skills within their sect? Currently, that was definitely not possible. The yers were still in the novice stage, the skills they were learning were all arranged by the sect, in other words, they were all mandatory courses, there were no elective courses. And unless the sect master made a mistake, they certainly would not teach such skills. This was simply misleading the younger generation! Who would do something so despicable?! Now, Lu Xun swiftly took out the Spirit Stones from his storage ring and received seven Skill Books in exchange. He spent a small amount of Experience Points and chose to learn them right away. After leaving the quiet residence, he went to find Ji Li, who was happily browsing the Treasury Pavillion. Seeing Lu Xun, Ji Li immediately ran over to him, and with each step, her ample bosom swayed, drawing attention toward herself once again. Looking at her, Lu Xun asked, See anything you like? Ji Li did not hesitate and shook her head, saying, Theres nothing I need to buy, I dontck anything. You dontck anything? You dont even have a piece of decent equipment on you. Lu Xun thought to himself. He could tell that Ji Li had made up her mind not to buy anything. The reason for her previous happiness, it seemed that Lu Xun had got it wrong. She wasnt happy because she had the opportunity to shop, but because Lu Xun told her, See if theres anything you like, Ill buy it for you. For some people, a little sweetness could fill their entire heart. A single sentence was enough. Lu Xun looked at her and sighed in his heart, saying, You just keep browsing, I forgot to pick something up earlier, Im going to go back and get it. Chapter 223 - 223, [Double Standard Dog] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 223, [Double Standard Dog] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun took a long time toe out, supposedly he had forgotten something and had to go back to get it, but he took longer than when he was shopping before. Ji Li noticed a young girl escorting Lu Xun all the way to the door when he came out, how enthusiastic she was! Ji Li was a bit perplexed, wondering what he had gotten that made the young girl so happy? But she didnt think too much about it, and obediently followed him as he simply told her, Lets go. After they left the Treasury Pavillion, the paper crane ascended into the sky, and Lu Xun took off his bamboo hat. Ji Li was sitting by, seemingly admiring the scenery, but actually sneaking nces at Lu Xun. The paper crane flew for a long time in the air, and after nightfall, they put together some wild game to satisfy their cravings. After they were full, the two rested for a while before moving on to their daily cultivation practice. Recently, Lu Xun has been personally training with Ji Li every day. He didnt know how to guide her, so he could only continuously defeat her to push her to learn from her losses. Whoosh! Lu Xuns Sword Qi flew past Ji Lis nks. It seemed like an ident when her hairpin was cut into two. Ji Lis dark tresses flowed down, adding a soft and alluring allure to her. She touched her hair, not angry that her hairpin was broken. She chuckled and said, I lost again. Ji Li tidied up her slightly messy hair. In front of Lu Xun, she cared quite a bit about her appearance. Lu Xun took out a red jade hairpin from his storage ring and tossed it to Ji Li, saying, Here, this is for you. Ji Li caught it with both hands and felt a slight warmth in her palms from holding the red jade hairpin. The design of the red jade hairpin was quite simple, entirely in a dark red hue. After carefully sensing it, she looked up in surprise and eximed, A Spiritual Artifact! Lu Xun nodded. This was an Inferior Blue Equipment he had just bought from the Treasury Pavillion, nearly exhausting all his remaining Spirit Stones. Its called Red Makeup, an Inferior Spiritual Artifact. Its well-suited for a Fire Element Cultivator like you. Lu Xun exined. It has a calming effect that can help you enter a meditative state more quickly during cultivation. Moreover, under the stimtion of Fire Element Power, it can generate a fire lotus with considerable power. After he exined all the effects of the Red Makeup, in a way that most men are proficient at- straightforward and easy to understand. Ji Li asked, Lu Xun, this hairpin is it very expensive? Pshaw! As a Young Elder of the mighty Demon Sect, do you think Idck money? Its just a drop in the bucket! Lu Xun responded nonchntly. Internally though, he was pondering how to wrangle money from his third brother when he returned to the Sect. Then he said to Ji Li, The wind is strong tonight, and your hair looks like that of a ghost woman in the wind, why dont you hurry and tie it up? Ji Li looked at him and responded softly with a Hm. When shed tied her hair up again with the red jade hairpin and made a turn in front of Lu Xun, she asked him, Lu Xun, does it look good? Yes, very nice. Lu Xunplimented. In his heart, however, he thought, When I tried it on at the store, I seemed to look better in it, didnt I? Like every other night, they spent it cultivating. The daily training bouts made Ji Li realize how far she was from being able to attack Lu Xun in the night. But, as they say: I, Ji Li, never give up! Furthermore, they were together day and night now, day after day, who knows if they could fall in love over time? The size of your dreams should be as big as your ambition! I, Ji Li, am a young girl with lofty aspirations! The next day, Ji Li was still in charge of guiding the paper crane. Having received a hairpin from Lu Xun, she could stay happy for a while. Lu Xun even began to wonder, did it matter if it was a Spiritual Artifact? Even if he gave Ji Li a chopstick as a hairpin, she could probably be happy about it for a day. Having nothing to do, he then browsed the forum. As expected, the White Emperor had been the talk of the forumtely. In the mixed bag of the forum, there were all kinds of people. Where there were people praising, there would also be people denigrating. Today, a yer posted saying that the White Emperor no longer serves much purpose for most yers. Well, it might be true, but why does it annoy me so much? Lu Xun thought to himself. This gave him the feeling of being a washed-up male idol. Another yer responded: If the White Emperores to my area, I will definitely go see him, but Im sure theres nothing good to learn from him. Bullshit! Dont you want to learn Eagles w, such a practical skill? Ive wanted to learn it for a long time! Whimpers! Sigh, its hard to let go of such handsome NPC as the White Emperor. While reading these posts, Lu Xun thought to himself: They are still too young. He soon arrived at the Three Thousand Mountains area but did not notify yers of his arrival in advance. When he descended from the sky, it instantly sparked a crowd of spectators. Although everyone generally believed that the skills taught by White Emperor were no longer useful, they couldnt resist his charm! A small group of yers even bought a bottle of wine specifically to chat with the White Emperor. They were shocked to discover that the White Emperor had seven more skills in his skill bar! Damn! These skills are too tempting! Its over, Im going to be a showoff! I wont use my experience points to learn such impractical skills. I refuse to its too irresistible! The news slowly spread, especially when a yer immediately used the shy new skill after learning it, causing the surrounding silly yers to cast envious nces. It seems rather impressive! Although it takes a lot of experience points to learn these skills, my reason tells me not to, but I just cant resist! These types of skills really satisfy the vanity of these silly yers. Many yers started to show off on the forum right after learning the skills. That day, yers once again remembered the fear of being dominated by useless but attractive things like skins, special effects, and fashion! Who cares about attributes, I just want to be dazzling! I cant help it, I really cant help it! You may not believe it, but it was my hand that chose to learn! Its so damn good to spend these experience points! Within a short period of time, Lu Xun harvested a hundred thousand experience points. These silly yers continue to be as adorable as ever, he thought to himself. All the female yers who learned Heavenly Woman Scattering Flowers thought they had be little fairies. Male yers thought they were now on par with the White Emperor in terms of charm. Spending a little experience to boost self-confidence is quite nice. Lu Xun suddenly felt more enthusiastic. yers from other regions also expressed their jealousy on the forum. They wished to learn the skill and hoped the White Emperor woulde to their area soon! Demon Sect yers werementing on the forum. The White Emperor used to stay in the Demon Sect region, why didnt he teach us these skills? Are we not worthy to be handsome? Little did they know, Lu Xun was steadfast in his stance. Other kids being undisciplined doesnt matter. As long as they bring profits, let them be. But my own children damn it, go study something useful! If you learn this skill, Ill break your legs! The sexy White Emperor, maintaining double standards online. Meanwhile, urately catering to the yers needs is the way to never be obsolete! (ps: Despite my shameless requests for votes, weve dropped nearly 10 ces on the monthly votes leaderboard covering face in embarrassment. Remember, now is double monthly ticket time, dont hold back.) Chapter 224 - 224, [Restless Night] (Requests monthly tickets and recommendation tickets on Monday) Chapter 224, [Restless Night] (Requests monthly tickets and rmendation tickets on Monday) Trantor: 549690339 True to its reputation, The Three Thousand Mountains were indeed a gathering spot for new yers. The number of gamers showing up was immense. As far as the eyes could see, it was like a lush field of leeks, vigorously shooting up, eagerly waiting for Lu Xuns scythe. Lu Xun surveyed the yers standing in front of him. He couldnt spot many professional yers from his past life among them. After all, elite yers always have ambitions. While the Three Thousand Mountain Area was indeed filled with a multitude of sects, these were mostly smaller ones. It seemed smooth sailing at first as they easily learned new cultivation techniques and skills, but it was not conducive to long-term development. Therefore, the majority of elite yers would give up on The Three Thousand Mountains in favor of looking for opportunities within the territory of greater sects. Theyd aplish the novice tasks, save enough travel expenses, and aim for the embrace of the Great Sects. While they may waste a bit of time initially andg somewhat behind others, it hardly matters. After all, the middle andter stages of the game are more crucial. And thats why Lu Xun had no qualms about preaching these worthless, fancy techniques. He put a limit on the yers; each could only learn one special-effect skill which cost a bit over a thousand experience points. A thousand-something experience points may seem a lot, but in the grand scope of a gamers life, its a mere drop in the ocean. And considering a regr meme gamers temperament, they always manage to waste experience points in all kinds of bizarre ways. Many are experts in transforming themselves from being absolutely noobs to being absolutely sh noobs. Rather than them messing around, why not let me profit from it? Win-win! Looking at the heartfelt smiles and the cockiness on their faces after mastering a skill, Lu Xun felt that he was truly benefiting everyone. He swung his scythe with even more vigor. This doubles the happiness, dont you think? As posts unting their new skills blew up in online forums, more and more Three Thousand Mountain yers came to Lu Xun to learn special-effect skills. Lu Xun was making a fortunejust like that, hed easily earned several hundred thousand experience points. Combined with his leftovers, his total experience points had already reached half a million! Ive earned enough to level up again. Lu Xun thought to himself. But he was in no hurry. He decided to fully exploit all the useful NPCs in the Three Thousand Mountain Area before he would level up to 20 in one go for maximum satisfaction! The Three Thousand Mountain market is bigger than I thought! Lu Xun mused in surprise. As an idol in Heavenly Dust, he interacted with his massive fan base daily, for three whole days. White Emperor received praises from the gamers once again, and they swarmed around him like a bunch of drooling dogs. It seemed he was always the one leading trends and directions. At night, returning to the inn with bags full of loot, Lu Xun found Ji Li waiting for him. Ji Li had initially been waiting for him in the inn, but eventually, she fell asleep. She was propped half on the low table, causing a noticeable squeeze in certain ces. Thats quite something! Lu Xun nced once before looking away and observing the moon outside the window. Such a round moon! Ji Li woke up to the noises, blinking herself awake. Her position made certain ces ache fromying down for too long. Still groggy, she rubbed the difort away. Thats too much! Once she realized Lu Xun had returned, her hand motions slowed, leading to a somewhat awkward pause. Seeing Ji Lis flushed cheeks, Lu Xun coughed lightly, then exited the room to sit in the yard. He raised his head to look at the moon again. Such a soft moon! In three days, Lu Xun had earned over two million experience points. Its hard to imagine that so many yers woulde to learn special-effect skills. No wonder many gamepanies could make a killing just by selling skins. Many of these skins didnt even boost attributes. They were merely aesthetically pleasing and cool-looking. Lu Xun poured all of his experience points into his character level, raising it to 20. He was now in the state of Great Perfection within the Initial Realm! Even if I fight with Ye Suian now and even if he doesnt suppress his cultivation, I am confident of winning against him. Lu Xun said in his heart. He felt like he could defeat 1.5 Ye Suian. Ye Suian had already stepped into the second realm. Previously, when he was sparring with Lu Xun, he would suppress his cultivation at the same realm, otherwise, Lu Xun wouldnt have won so easily every time. Ji Li looked at Lu Xun who had just reopened his eyes, she had just sensed that Lu Xuns aura had improved, presumably he had made another breakthrough. Lu Xun, whats your current realm? Ji Li asked curiously. Initial Realm of Great Perfection. Lu Xun replied with a slight smile. Ah? Ji Li felt like she was getting more and more left behind. I, after all, am a cultivator with the cultivation talent of 8 ripples, how is it that I cant catch up with his pace? I heard that among Daopanions, dual cultivation is amon thing. Its both a fight and a cultivation session. Ive heard that its more effective if the strength is equally matched. If their cultivation base is simr, its optimal. Although Ji Li seems to have no such opportunity for now, she still needs to redouble her efforts, to enhance her cultivation base, she must be ready. I, Ji Li, am always ready! Under the high-shining big and white Ming Yue, in the Tianque Gate of the Three Thousand Mountains, the sect leader Mo Beipo was sitting in the main hall, seemingly meditating. In fact, he was pondering about the Anomalies. Because he was too short, sitting on the main seat, the chair seemed a bit too big. Heavenly Dao Copse, Mo Beipo mulled over this term, mixed feelings rose in his heart. Throughout history, this kind of extraordinary phenomenon was unprecedented and the emergence of anomalies would obviously change the entirendscape of the Heavenly Dust Continent. Previously, it has been said that the Tianque Gate used to be one of the major sects in the Three Thousand Mountain Area. The founder, Tianque Shangren, was a Seventh Realm Great Cultivator. Back then, the whole Three Thousand Mountains primarily revered the Tianque Gate. After Tianque Shangren, every generation of the Tianque Gate sect leaders have been striving to carry forward the Tianque Gate. Despite their consistent efforts, over time one thing has been proved C we really cant. The Tianque Gate has been in decline, no longer regaining its former glory. Now let alone a Seventh Realm Great Cultivator, even him as the sect leader, has been stuck at the threshold of the Sixth Realm, unable to breakthrough. However, one good thing about the sessive leaders of the Tianque Gate is that they have a great mentality. A chicken may be a chicken, but it wont be a salted fish! The dream of restoring the glory of the Tianque Gate, has been passed down from generation to generation. Though Mo Beipo may be ugly and short, looking as if he needed medicine like Big Lang, he always harbors ambitions and hopes. He was willing to do anything and make any sacrifices for the Tianque Gate! Thats why when Lu Xun appeared, he was so obsequious in front of such a young man. Since arge number of anomalies have appeared in the Three Thousand Mountain Area, Mo Beipo had been contemting for several nights. He felt the opportunity hade, but also felt the need to be cautious, its best to observe for a few more days. There was a bell hanging around Mo Beipos waist. When he was thinking, he was ustomed to touching this bell. This bell was unusual. The wind didnt ring it, and it wouldnt sound even if people shook it forcefully. Even if Mo Beipo was doing strenuous exercises with it, it wouldnt make any noise. It seemed as if it was broken. In fact, this bell was left by Tianque Shangren, and it was a symbol of the sect leader. And at this moment, this bell that has almost never made a sound suddenly rang out loud! Chapter 225 - 225, [Ancestor Comes down the Mountain] Chapter 225, [Ancestor Comes down the Mountain] Trantor: 549690339 Ring a ding! The ancient bronze bell on Mo Beipos waist sounded. The right hand stroking the bell involuntarily paused. He paused only for a moment, then continued to stroke it, as if the bells sound was usual, hed be ustomed to it and didnt pay particr attention. But in actuality, he was using his divine sense to carefully inspect the surroundings, his heart heavy. Ever since he took the position of sect leader, the bronze bell had never sounded before this. The bell was mystical, it could detect danger. If a cultivator of the sixth realm or above showed killing intent nearby, the bell would sound a warning. If the wearer of the bell was about to step into danger, the bell would also warn. This bell was obtained by Tianque Shangren during his early travels, estimated to be an ancient relic from ages ago. Tianque Shangren relied on this bell to barely make it to the seventh realm. Without the bells alert, Tianque Shangren would have died countless times long ago. Sometimes, its like this. Even the gifted may not necessarily achieve anything, what if they died halfway? Heaven is jealous of the talented, itsmon. After Tianque Shangren barely survived a lifetime, and died in peace, the bell became a token of the sect leader. This thing is really sturdy, but its a pity that the disciples of Tianque Gate that followed were not particrly talented, what is the use of living to the peak? Barely hanging on! The tiny and extremely ugly Big Brother Mo sat in a high chair, then quickly dodged to the right, and a long spear, twice his size, was taken out from the storage ring in his hand. The long spear was pitch ck all over, but the tip of the spear had a faint purple glow. The pattern on the spear was beautiful, engraved with two swimming dragons. The instant Mo Beipo dodged, half of the room was directly torn apart, a robust man appeared out of nowhere, wielding a huge de in his hand. There were sawtooth shapes at the bottom of the huge de, and countless round holes in the upper part, with copper rings hanging in the holes. When the wind blew over, the huge de would make a whimpering sound, like the wailing of ghosts. You actually managed to dodge. Liu Ying looked at Mo Beipo indifferently, his gaze locked on the bell at his waist. So it was this bronze bell that warned you. He swung the huge de again, generating a fierce knife gang, and Mo Beipo had to defend with the spear, barely managing to hold onto the spear in his hand. At least the sixth realm! It could even be the peak of the sixth realm! Mo Beipos face was awful. Streams of light rushed towards the great hall, sensing the movement, the elders of Tianque Gate all flew over. Liu Ying looked around at everyone, but he was not afraid. He had initially only intended to take Mo Beipo away because ording to the description given by the High Priest, he knew that the key was provided by Mo Beipo. But since he had been discovered by this bronze bell, he naturally could not take away this dwarf silently. Luckily, he had just sensed that there wasnt even a single person in the Tianque Gate above the sixth realm, it was not a difficult task for him to destroy the sect. However, the High Priest had instructed that this trip should not be mboyant, it was better to be cautious. The person who took the key, even the High Priest couldnt figure out who it was, even broke ten fingers and lost an eye for this. Liu Ying knew well that he was not an opponent of such a great cultivator, estimating that even ten of him might not be able to defeat the person who took away the key. Therefore, the purpose of his trip was merely to find out from the Tianque Gate who that person was! As for the key and the Dao Bead, he could only proceed slowly in the future. Unlike the dramas on TV where you have to state the reasons and process before a fight, the great battle on the peak of Tianque Gate was about to break out, it was just a bit of a one-sided crush. Several elders couldnt even block a cut from Liu Ying, ordinary disciples had no need toe, if they did, they were delivering themselves to death. But Liu Ying didnt seem to have the intention of mass murdering, after seriously injuring everyone, he stomped on Mo Beipos right leg, directly crushing it. The sound of bones shattering was very harsh. Tell me, who did you give this to, and I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will annihte your entire sect tonight! Mo Beipo looked at the portrait in Liu Yings hand, recognizing it at a nce. Isnt this what we gave to Lu Xun? Although his talent in cultivation wasnt very good, he wasnt a fool either. He naturally thought, this mysterious man who suddenly came to him, must being for Lu Xun. Mo Beipo looked at him and said, I havent met him, I dont know. Liu Yingunched a kick into his chest. Mo Beipo slid across the ground and only came to a halt after striking a pir. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his eyes fiercely ring at Liu Ying, he said, I dont know! It was not that he felt an immediate affinity with Lu Xun, and wanted to protect him. Rather, he understood theplexities involved. Firstly, whether Liu Ying would spare everyone as he promised was an uncertainty. cing hope in the kindness of the enemy was both naive andughable. Secondly, he did not know what the goal behind Lu Xuns actions or the Demon Sects intention was. Looking back now, Lu Xun had sought this item, and Taishan was leveled to the ground the very night he acquired it. It surely had a significant rtion to these events. Added to that, the mysterious man who came knocking this night All of it hinted towards something unusual! There might be huge secrets hidden beneath! Tianque Gate seemed to have been caught in a whirlpool. And it could be sweptpletely away at any moment! Mo Beipo did not know what was happening, and he did not understand the real motive of this muscr man in front of him. But he was very clear, he had already been pushed onto the gaming table. He had to gamble, and he had to make a choice. The stakes were the entirety of Tianque Gate! The development of the situation was an unpredictable variable, how it would unfold, he could not foresee. As the Sect Leader, his responsibility was simple. To minimize the harm to Tianque Gate, and maximize its benefits! All people in Tianque Gate respected me, admired me, obeyed mymands, and I held huge authority. Therefore, in such a situation, as the Sect Leader of Tianque Gate, he had to shoulder this responsibility. In fact, at such a time, the simplest choice would be to kill the mysterious man in front of him. In doing so, not only would the current problem be solved, but the Demon Sects Lu Xun would owe a favor to Tianque Gate! The key question was how to kill? Mo Beipo, this dwarf was lying on the ground, his body convulsing instinctively from the immense pain. His eyes were bloodshot, but not a trace of fear was in them. He was an orphan, brought to the mountain and taken as a disciple by the previous sect leader of Tianque Gate. The master loved him as his own, and his fellow disciples were as close as his own siblings. A beggar became the leader of a sect, when he looked back at the past, it felt like a dream. Everything he had was given by Tianque Gate, he would have to repay it sooner orter. Because he was a beggar in his early years, he seemed arrogant after joining the gate, actually using arrogance to cover his inner inferiority. People are always like this, the more theyck something, the harder they try to show it. But when Lu Xun came to Tianque Gate, he was full of ingratiating ttery. The dwarf-like man lying on the ground muttered: Lu Xun, you are the young elder of Demon Sect, your favor should be very valuable, right? He had made up his mind. Once on the gambling table, one must learn to take big risks for small stakes! Mo Beipo started cultivating, the blood inside his body was burning like fire. His body was as short as a dwarf. There were many short people in the whole Tianque Gate, which was not a coincidence, nor was it natural for everyone. And this was the trump card of Tianque Gate on the gambling table! Mo Beipo screamed at the top of his lungs, blood and saliva were spat out: Burn my hearts blood, burn my blood vessels! Summon the ancestor out of the mountain!!! Chapter 226 - 226,【Betting on the Fate of the Sect】 (Ask for Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 226,Betting on the Fate of the Sect (Ask for Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 When Lu Xun first came to Tianque Gate, he found the sect a bit strange. There were many dwarfish figures among the elites and the higher-ups of the sect So many that it seemed abnormal. Could it be that Tianque Gate preferred selecting disciples of a Wu Dng type when recruiting? But that seemed unreasonable, normal tastes should not be so peculiar. Maybe just like all the disciples of Boundless Mountain have a poker face, the presence of many dwarfs in Tianque Gate might suggest a problem with their cultivation technique? Lu Xun was half right in the beginning, it did have something to do with the cultivation technique of Tianque Gate, but it was not due to the cultivation method causing dwarfism. The main reason was that within Tianque Gate, there was a venerable elder in seclusion facing imminent death! The third-generation sect leader, a peak sixth realm cultivator, Tianhe Shangren! Tianhe Shangrens life was about to end years ago, but was unable to break through to the seventh realm. If only he could reach the seventh realm, he could extend his life and further elevate Tianque Gate. Before his impending death, Tianhe Shangren began to seclude himself, using a secret technique he obtained from a relic. But his seclusion was different from Yan Lis. Yan Li secluded himself because of cultivation issues, fallen into madness. On the other hand, Tianhe Shangren forcibly held onto hisst breath. The cultivation method of Tianque Gate originated from the Ancient Witch n, allowing anyone to imbue their bloodline with bloodline power. Although they all have nomon ties in bloodline, the power within their bloodlines were all interconnected. By forcibly maintaining his breath, Tianhe Shangren needed a disciple, under ten years old with good talent, to supply him with bloodline power each year. Its a bit like supplementing a vegetative person with nutrition. This kind of supply wouldnt affect the childs lifespan or such, it would just cause them to be weak for a period of time, and then the child wouldnt grow tall. This was a secret of Tianque Gate, only known to the sect leader and elders. The children who supplied their bloodline power to the elder in their childhood were also regarded as potential elites for the next generation. Thus, those short elders in Tianque Gate were all once donors. This wasnt just about buying some time for the elder. This action has spanned across several generations. Once the bloodline power had umted enough, Tianhe Shangren would attempt to break into the seventh realm. What Mo Beipo was doing now was incinerating his blood, providing it to the elder, in exchange for a brief reappearance of the elder! The sacrifice was simple: Mo Beipos life. A once beggarly boy, only a fifth realm cultivator, using his life to trade for the life of a sixth realm powerhouse, along with the favor of the young elder of the Demon Sect This was Mo Beipos great gamble! Liu Ying was no fool, he naturally noticed the change in Mo Beipo. He became alert and swung his huge de forward. How could the surrounding elders not understand the purpose of their sect leader? Despite their grief, they still did their best to shield Mo Beipo. Hu A gentle breeze swept past the mountaintop. Thence in Mo Beipos hand suddenly stood up. It was held in the hand of an elder. With the spear drawn forth like a dragon, the dragon carving on the spears body seemed toe alive. A dragon roar echoed from the mountaintop, shaking Liu Ying back a few steps. Elder! Everyone shouted in unison. The old man was wearing clothes simr to Mo Beipos. He lightly patted Mo Beipo on the shoulder, instantly resolving the burning of his blood. Mo Beipo, looking disheveled and sprawled on the ground, coughed up blood and roared, Elder, if you stop my method, you will you will cough, cough, cough! The old man was none other than Tianhe Shangren. His face was a pale white but not a healthy version of white. Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, his body slowly started to change. His energy, spirit, andplexion were improving, giving him a rosy glow, like a dying mans final rallying. He lightly shook his hand, signaling Mo Beipo to say no more. Around Tianhe Shangren, there was the ringing sound of a copper bell. He put his hand into his robe, pulling out a copper bell identical to the one Mo Beipo had. There were actually two of these copper bells! Thus, as soon as Liu Ying revealed his murderous intent uponing up the mountain, Tianhe Shangren was already aware. Tianhe Shangren, with his spear in hand, took a few steps forward, shielding all the people of Tianque Gate behind him. The night breeze swept over, causing his white hair to dance in the wind. On the verge of peaking. He looked at Liu Ying and gave an assessment. An imminent sixth peak realm powerhouse indeed is an existence that Mo Beipo and others can hardly resist. But it wasnt the same for him. The same spear, held in Mo Beipos hand or his hand, there was a world of difference. This spear is called Lone Bravery. When you use it, you should strike with all your might and always move forward, never retreat! Every thrust of the spear generates a reverberating dragons roar, like a flood dragon being born! Upon the sh between Liu Yings huge de and the elders spear, the elder continues advancing, forcing Liu Ying to retreat incessantly. The spear thrusts from above, with a spear tip shining like a beam of darkness. Liu Ying lifts his huge de to defend, but his knees give way under the burden. He falls heavily to the ground, creating a massive pit! One is a burly man, the other a skinny old man. However, thetter persistently pushes forward, his spear now bringing the strong man to his knees! Half a step to the peak is, after all, just half a step. The elder swipes his spear, propelling Liu Ying many yards away. A purpleyer of armor appears around him, but its instantly shattered by the elders spear. Tianhe Shangren isnt holding anything back, because he knows he doesnt have much time left. He didnt ept Mo Beipos power of bloodline burning. Now, hes nothing but a flicker of life before the gates of death. Speaking honestly, as the ancestor of Tianque Gate and the third Sect Leader, he has epted the bloodline supply for many years with a clear conscience. Becasue he is the elder of the sect, his disciples could enter the path of cultivation. To a greater or lesser degree, they all owe him a debt of gratitude. Theres a saying among themon folk that goes, Eat the rice the ancestor master rewards you. That sentiment is quite simr to this. But having been sustained this long by the offerings, he should naturally break the siege at this time. If the sky copses, its up to him, the tallest man, to hold it up. This short fellow wanted to hold it up first, but Tianhe Shangren didnt agree. Having been in seclusion for so long, Tianhe Shangren has long understood that he has lost hope of breaking through this lifetime. Such cowardice only allows him to keep living. Between life and death, there is a great fear. Even if you know theres no hope, fear of death prevails. This fear of death has haunted him for many years. However when the copper bell in his arms rings, the pastes rushing back. He grew up in this sect, practiced here, inherited the position of Sect Leader here, and it was here that he vowed to protect Tianque Gate with his life, and restore the glory of Tianque Gate to the time when Tianque Shangren was around! Although he was in retreat, he would wake up for a moment every year when he received the bloodline supply. He would then get updates on what had happened in the sect over the years, and how Tianque Gate had developed. He watched generation after generation of Sect Leaders kneel before him, bow to him, and apologize for their failure to honor their ancestors. Tianque Gate continued to decline. Every time a new Sect Leader took office, they almost always shouldered the legacy of several previous generations. The burden got heavier and heavier, almost suffocating. Yet thats the reality of preserving a sect, whether its a prominent faction or a small sect. This is duty, and this is inheritance. When Tianhe Shangren first joined the sect, as he showcased his cultivation talents, he felt the fervent hopes in his masters eyes. He is the third Sect Leader of Tianque Gate. He knows well how much pressure his master had to bear as the second Sect Leader when Tianque Shangren passed away. But the continuation of a sect requires the effort and protection of one generation after another. Sometimes, a sect can feel like a small country. A few months ago, when Tianhe Shangren received the bloodline supply, he learned that Tianque Gate had allied with the Demon Sect. From the moment the copper bell sounded, he was aware of the cause and effect. As a pinnacle sixth realm expert, everything in the secty unveiled under his Divine Sense. Therefore, it wasnt just Mo Beipo who had to make a decision; Tianhe Shangren had to do the same. Tianque Gate now faced a battle that would decide the fate of the sect. And the cost was simple: either a dying elder who had lost all hope of breaking through would die, or the current Sect Leader would. Mo Beipo made his choice, and so did Tianhe Shangren. Heughed uproariously, seeming to say to the younger generations, Im tired of being in seclusion for so long! Today, Ill fight to my hearts content! This old man had lived his entire life in fear of death, clinging to life for several hundred years. Now he just wanted a good fight! The spear Lone Bravery seemed to tear through the entire night sky. As the spear lunged forward like a dragon, a powerful and mboyant dragon roar echoed from Tianque Gate, resounding throughout the entire Three Thousand Mountain Area! The sleeping dragon had awakened. One cry shook a thousand mountains. In ones life, when its time to die, die!!! (PS: Its thest day for double monthly votes, please vote!!!) Chapter 227 - 227, [A Gun and Lone Bravery, A Heart full of Lone Bravery] (Seeking monthly tickets!) Chapter 227, [A Gun and Lone Bravery, A Heart full of Lone Bravery] (Seeking monthly tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 The dragon roar emanated by [Lone Bravery] echoed throughout the Three Thousand Mountain Area. Not only did it capture the attention of surrounding cultivators, but also startled the yers within this region. Whats that sound? Its so intimidating! Has a big boss appeared in our newbie vige? The forum became lively all at once, with many yers inquiring about it. Whats happening in Three Thousand Mountains? Any pioneer care to inform me? Im waiting here for a pioneer! Cant you just stop asking us pioneers every time? Weve been kept pretty busy, especially at night. Im a yer from the Tianque Gate. Its our sects turn to have a red-name monster. It just sent our boss damn! It just blew off our sect leader! And then? Tell me what happened next? Thereupon, Tianque Gates yer began live streaming the event on the forum. However, both the usual yers and Tianque Gates disciples were kept out, unable to get close to the battlefield. This was a prohibition set by Tianhe Shangren when he exited his seclusion, fearing that his disciples might get too close and get injured. When immortals fight, mortals suffer amon urrence in the cultivation world. Low order cultivators are really no different from mortals during a great cultivators battle. Getting too close to them is truly deadly. Liu Ying might have never dreamed that his actions would be exposed to countless people. Some of the Tianque Gates yers even started recording it! In the inn, Lu Xun had heard the resonating dragon roar a while ago. He immediately logged onto the forum. Because he knew well that with the pervasive noob yers across the continent, the forum was the best ce for information. As long as the situation escted sufficiently, there was bound to be a thread on the forum right away! For Lu Xun, this was of great help. As an NPC, he could get real-time knowledge of major events urring across the continent, with many yers indirectly bing his informants. These tools are really useful! Without leaving his house, Lu Xun could know whats happening in the world. After browsing through the forum, he raised an eyebrow. Tianque Gate? Lu Xun muttered to himself. A red-name monster appeared suddenly at Tianque Gate? He had a bad feeling about this and began to harbor some ominous suspicions in his heart. Lets check it out. Lu Xun made up his mind. He took out the two Godspeed Talismans from his storage ring. These talismans could ensure his safety. Ji Li! Stay in the inn, dont go out, you hear? Lu Xun walked inside and said to Ji Li. Ah? Ji Li was taken aback at first and then she nodded slightly. Adorable.jpg. Ill do whatever Lu Xun asks me to do. As Lu Xun was rushing towards the Tianque Gate, and just before he arrived, he heard a clear and loud eagles cry! He saw a gigantic ck Eagle, darting towards the peak of Tianque Gate! Foreign beast! Lu Xun instantly recognized that it was not a monster, but foreign beast under foreign races control! Besides, it was a high-order foreign beast! If it were my peak period in my previous life, I would have chased this big bird for miles, never rested until I beheaded it! This is moving Experience Points! Lu Xun said in his heart. Now, the appearance of foreign beasts directly rified the situation. Tianque Gate was under Foreign Races attack! It may even be rted to me Lu Xun was still quite realistic. Under the loud cry of the eagle, the surrounding birds seemed to be manipted, madly rushing towards Tianque Gate. These were all ordinary birds, but inrge numbers, they were terrifying. This was the Three Thousand Mountain Area, surrounded by numerous mountains, you can imagine the number of birds. The sky was covered by a dense swarm of birds, more than what the disciples of Tianque Gate could handle! What on earth?! Mad birds? On the other hand, the Spirit Crow on Lu Xuns shoulder remained unaffected, still looking dull. Lu Xun looked to his side. He saw a frantic sparrow beside him carrying a red name in its basic information. Red name? Killing it will give me Experience Points? Lu Xun was slightly stunned. He tentatively shot a Sword Qi, which pierced through the sparrow, giving him 10 Experience Points. It does give Experience Points? Lu Xun was stunned again. Although the Experience Points were not much, these birds were weak enough for anyone to kill a few. Because they wont run, and they wont hide, they will attack you with all their might. Soon, a smile unconsciously crept onto Lu Xuns face. Now, the ordinary disciples of Tianque Gate should avoid any major trouble. Because tonight, there will be countless righteous and brave good Samaritans standing up! They are determined to kill these outraged little birds! At the peak of Tianque Gate, Tianhe Shangren sent Liu Ying flying with one spear. A gigantic ck hawk descended from the sky, protecting Liu Ying at its side. What followed was a frenzied flock of birds! Bird catastrophe! The elderly mans face involuntarily hardened, his expression cold. Tonight might truly be a hard-fought battle for the Tianque Gate. The biggest issue was that this giant ck hawks strength was almost on par with Liu Yings! But Tianhe Shangren continued to move without hesitation. [Lone Bravery] desires momentum on a single go! One spear [Lone Bravery], a wholehearted bravery! Whats more, how could two half-step peaks be any threat? Just as his mindset underwent a transformation, he seemed to have caught a glimpse of the scenery in the Seventh Realm! Hahahahaha, so thats it, so thats it! The old manughed wildly, hisughter unrestrained. This man on his dying breath, managed to step into his long-desired Seventh Realm with one foot at this moment! Reviving from deaths door! His spear [Lone Bravery] tore through the night sky, piercing through the hawks wing, and then chopping off Liu Yings sword-holding right arm. Tianhe Shangrens figure disappeared from the spot and then suddenly appeared in the sky above. He plummeted rapidly, the strong wind tousling his white hair. The piercing chill from [Lone Bravery]s spear, plunged into Liu Yings chest who stood atop the ck hawks head. After impaling him, the spear continued forth! Unstoppable! [Lone Bravery] impaled the ck hawks head. Liu Yings body was pinned directly to it! Liu Yings eyes bulged out, dying with eyes wide open. Before this ck hawk had even diedpletely, Tianhe Shangren forcefully pped his spear sunk into it. The spear vibrated naturally. A burst of Qi directly prated the ck hawk. The surrounding flock of birds still has not recovered their sanity, but before anyone knew it, wave after wave of reinforcements began appearing at Tianque Gates mountain. Among them were support troops from other Sects in the Three Thousand Mountains region, but the yers were the fiercest killers. They were helping the disciples of Tianque Gate resist the flock of birds and were wildly reaping Experience Points. Blood stained Tianque Gate! But it seems they will be able to weather the storm. Tianhe Shangren let out a sigh of relief. After a big sigh, he knelt on one knee on top of the ck hawks corpse, gripping [Lone Bravery]. His final moments are approaching! Though he managed to step a foot into the Seventh Realm before running out of steam, such a short amount of time was not enough for him to break through. Unless there was some divine treasure or extremely valuable Spirit Grass, it might be possible for him to hold on a little longer. But he had just forcefully burnt his internal vitality. His cultivation base was gradually dissipating. Tianhe Shangrens eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He tightly gripped [Lone Bravery] in his right hand to keep from copsingpletely. His left hand was waving ceaselessly, releasing bursts of Qi from his fingertips to strike at the oing flock of birds, sharing the pressure with the disciples of Tianque Gate. In the end, his consciousness was bing more and more blurred. But the frantic waving of his left hand never ceased, as if it were pure instinct. The founder of the third generation of Tianque Gate, who had hidden away in the mountains for hundreds of years. Today, he will fight until his veryst moment for the next generation Only then will he have no regrets. Chapter 228 - 228, [Purple Palace Arrives] Chapter 228, [Purple Pce Arrives] Trantor: 549690339 The catastrophe at the Tianque Gate was drawing to a close. This mysterious beast, the ck eagle, could control the birds in its surroundings, making them bloodthirsty and frenzied, but its range was limited. Otherwise, with the mountains surrounding the Three Thousand Mountain Area, how many birds would there be? If they were truly mobilized en masse, it would be like a disaster descending upon the world! All along the way, Lu Xun saw a few birds whose Spiritual Wisdom was just beginning to awaken. These were the ones that had consumed a small amount of the Essence of the Sun and Moon, possessing certain levels, mostly between 5 and 7. This puzzled him: If these small bird monsters with initial cultivation bases have been controlled, why has my Dumb-Headed Crow not been affected? The Spirit Crow on his shoulder wasnt affected at all. Seeing the bird catastrophe, it seemed even a bit frightened, shrinking its head in, huddling against Lu Xuns neck. How could it have experienced anything on this scale before? Im just a little crow. It kept nudging against Lu Xuns neck, tickling him. Lu Xun simply took out a rectangr bamboo box from his storage ring, put the Spirit Crow into it. Of course, he left a small gap for it to breathe, sparing it from suffocation. If it really suffocated, he would only have to sadly have it for supper tonight. All the way, Lu Xun killed the surrounding bird flocks effortlessly while continuously checking the gaming forums. Through the forum, he saw a picture. The yer who took the screenshot must have been far from the battlefield, so the picture wasnt very clear. But if one zoomed in to take a closer look, one could see an elder kneeling on the ck eagles head, his long spear pinning a man to the eagles head. There were plenty more simr pictures and videos, oddly imbuing a sense of tragic valor. Compared to the gigantic corpse of the eagle, this elder with flowing white hair seemed extraordinarily insignificant. The yers present on the scene were leaving constantments on the forum, expressing their inner shock. This old man is still chopping! I cant see him lifting his head anymore, hes always been bowing it, but his left hand is still moving! Long spear, kneeling, white hair, bowed head, ceaseless trembling of the left hand, its got to be a tear-jerker, damn! Im a Tianque Gate yer, I just heard the master oops! It was Sect Leader, he called him his ancestor! The ancestor is awesome! Lu Xuns eyes slightly narrowed, simultaneously hurrying towards the mountain top and marvelling in his mind. Theres actually a hidden ancestor within the Tianque Gate? In terms of strength, this Tianque Gate ancestor isnt weak. At least in the entire Three Thousand Mountain Area, he could already be considered the strongest. Following logic, having such an ancestor should be beneficial to the development of the Tianque Gate, but why would they hide him? This was somewhat irrational. Unless theres something wrong with the ancestor himself! Lu Xun immediately guessed something in his heart. Not muchter, he saw more revtions from Tianque Gate yers on the forums. This hidden plot from the Tianque Gate had been dug out by the yers. And the person who revealed this plot was the daughter of the Sect Leader of the Tianque Gate. Lu Xun had an impression of this woman. She was quite short and looked like a grown-up Lolita. She was the type who had reached the age where one could do certain things, but still remained in the Lolita stage in terms of height. When Lu Xun entered the Tianque Gate, she was the captain of the Sect Guard Team, and had once asked Lu Xun with a love-struck face: Who goes there? Being the daughter of the Sect Leader, she naturally knew of this situation. She was so short because shed once given a blood donation to Tianhe Shangren. The Tianque Gatesmon Disciples merely followed her orders. Under these dire circumstances, she revealed the truth about the ancestor to boost morale. Since the ancestor seemed to not have much longer, there was no point hiding anything anymore. After the secret was revealed, the Tianque Gates Disciples and yers were filled with battle spirit. The Disciples were stirred because their ancestor had forcibly emerged from seclusion for their sake, fighting at the very front. Their emotions utterly exploded. The gamers were so immersed in the game to have gotten emotionally attached to the story. After all, the game had only been officially released not long ago, and the yers were still in the rookie phase. This was the first time they hade across a story-rich hidden plot. Combined with the screenshots and videos theyd just seen, a lot of yers were deeply moved. Who doesnt have an elder in their family? Some yers even thought of the elderly soldiers. Ancestor, dont die! Ancestor, dont die! In an instant, thement section was filled with Ancestor, dont die! Looking at the posts, Lu Xun fell silent. This time, he really did owe a big favor to the Tianque Gate! Within a blink, he raised his head. The pearl! The green pearl inside the Sword Sheath! His eyes suddenly lit up. Actually, the inn where Lu Xun stayed was very far from the Tianque Gate, on the other side of the Three Thousand Mountain Area. Although he had been rushing all the way and was already close, he was decisive in using the Godspeed Talisman that his Third Senior Brother had given him. Only to speed up! Betwixt life and death, sometimes a seconds dy could mean goodbye forever! After using the Godspeed Talisman, Lu Xun, riding on a paper crane, was like a streak of light in the sky! This speed wasnt inferior to that of a normal sixth-level Cultivator. Lu Xun took out the Sword Sheath from his storage ring, then dispelled the Illusion Technique, reverting to his original appearance. Many people saw the trail of a shooting star in the sky and couldnt help but feel puzzled. Whats that? The people of the Tianque Gate were worried if it was the start of a second wave of attacks. The yers were thinking, isnt it another big Boss? Under everyones eyes, this streak of light descended onto the mountain top of the Tianque Gate like a meteor. The prohibition set up on the mountain top by Tianhe Shangren had long been dismissed. Lu Xunnded on the ck eagle corpse, and immediately the injured elders of the Tianque Gate rushed around him. Back off! I have a method we might try! Lu Xun shouted. Not every elder of the Tianque Gate knew about Lu Xun, but the Great Elder and the Second Elder had certainly been present that day. They immediately recognized Lu Xun and quickly motioned for the others to dispersers and not disturb him, and they stood guarding by the side. While Lu Xun might not have a high cultivation base, he was still the Young Elder of the Demon Sect, a disciple of the senior cultivator. He might possess a treasure or know some secret technique? And the yers close to this ce recognised Lu Xun instantly. Purple Pce! Its Purple Pce! Damn! Its really Purple Pce! Its actually Purple Pce who came! Lu Xun bowed his head, looking at the elderly man atop the giant eagle corpse. The elder was no longer half-reclined; he had no strength left to support his own body. He was on both knees, leaning forward, his head resting on the eagle corpse. The night breeze blew, his full head of white hair fluttering in the wind. He still held the long spear titled Lone Bravery loosely in his right hand, his left-hand fingers trembling slightly. A faint swirl of Qi energy still circled his left fingertips, but thisst bit of Qi was no longer enough to kill a bird. Chapter 229 - 229, [World Shocked] (Late Second Update) Chapter 229, [World Shocked] (Late Second Update) Trantor: 549690339 At the peak of Tianque Gate, on the carcass of the giant eagle. Lu Xun held the sword sheath in his hand, attempting to heal Tianhe Shangren. Plop Something was spat out from within the sword sheath. It was not the mysterious green pearl, but a jujube from the back mountain. The only difference was that the jujube was surrounded by green currents, and the currents were strong and filled with endless life energy. It felt like a celestial fruit. Lu Xun had prepared this on his way here by stuffing the smallest jujube into the hole of the sword sheath. The fruits of the back mountain jujube tree were quiterge and almost did not fit. When he stuffed the jujube in, the ck rope on the sword sheath couldnt help but tremble several times. The reason why Lu Xun did this was mainly to avoid taking out the green pearl in front of everyone. The pearl was very mysterious, containing endless life energy, and he was not yet clear about what the pearl was. Its better to keep such treasures hidden first, being cautious is always right. He came to save people, he didnt want to fail to save people and bring trouble upon himself instead. Lu Xuns sword sheath was originally an intermediate purple level magical weapon, and since Shen Yan had also cast a spell on it, unless ones cultivation base was at the same level as Shen Yan, at the eighth level, they wouldnt be able to see through the rank of the sword sheath, let alone detect anything hidden inside it. Leaving the pearl in the sword sheath, which sucked so tightly, was very safe. And the green life energy wrapped around the jujube should have the same effect. Lu Xun held the jujube in his hand, desperately trying to stuff it into Tianhe Shangrens mouth, and said seriously: This is the only life-saving item given by the elder before I came down the mountain, but since it might be helpful for Tianhe Shangrens current condition, I cant be sure. The keywords were the only one and given by the elder. In any case, he would first throw the me on the elder, that should work! He bundled up the jujube using his inner energy and forcibly stuffed it into Tianhe Shangrens mouth, making him swallow it. As for whether it would be undigestedthat didnt seem to be something to consider right now! The green life energy began to pour crazily into Tianhe Shangrens body. After doing all this, there wasnt much more Lu Xun could do. It was the life energy that had gathered on the jujube, which was extremely abundant, far more than what the old monk had absorbed that day. If it didnt help at all, then there really was nothing he could do. Lu Xun jumped off the eagle corpse. The Great Elder and Second Elder of the Tianque Gate bowed to him, then continued to stay by Tianhe Shangrens side. Mo Beipo, the Sect Leader of the Tianque Gate, came to Lu Xuns side with the help of an elder. Looking at the badly injured Mo Beipo, Lu Xun feltplicated. He bowed to Mo Beipo, saying, Lu Xun from the Demon Sect, owes a favor to Tianque Gate. He didnt feel that if he really saved Tianhe Shangren, the favor would be repaid. At most, it would only cancel out half of it. Besides, he was willing to lend this Tianque Gate a hand, it was necessary too. This was not a bad thing for him. On the contrary, it might prove very useful in the future! After saying these words, he said to Mo Beipo, Sect Leader Mo, I wont stay here for long. It might be better for Tianque Gate if Im not here. Mo Beipo wanted to say something, but after some thought, he just nodded. Given Lu Xuns special identity, coupled with the jujube he had taken out, it would indeed be better for the beleaguered Tianque Gate if he were to leave quickly. If he stayed for too long, he might just cause more trouble. Before leaving, Lu Xun said to Mo Beipo, From today onwards, if Tianque Gate needs help, feel free to inform me at the Demon Sect. After that, he was ready to leave right away. But after a thought, he decided to say a few more words to Mo Beipo. In his view, these words could greatly benefit the future development of Tianque Gate. He walked up to Mo Beipo and said softly, The anomalies can be utilized. Upon hearing this, Mo Beipo couldnt help but widen his eyes. Lu Xun nodded slightly to him, without saying more. Mo Beipo pondered over a lot of thoughts and ideas. After all, Lu Xun had a special identity. His words might even carry the elders intention! Who was this elder? Since he said that the anomalies could be utilized, then they should boldly use them without hesitation! After some thought, Lu Xun added, If you entrust important responsibilities to the anomalies, you must be cautious! In his view, if important duties were given to those cool yers, who knew what the oue would be! After saying all these, he then rode the paper crane, leaving Tianque Gate. The Godspeed Talisman still had some residual effects, enough for him to leave here quickly. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Tianhe Shangren. Everything that could be done has been done, the rest is up to fate. Three dayster, the aftermath of the battle at Tianque Gate had basically subsided. Yet, this battle had turned the tide for the declining reputation of Tianque Gate over the years, making it famous throughout the Three Thousand Mountain Area! With his unmatched prowess, Tianhe Shangren, single-handedly defeated a powerful warrior who had reached the peak of the sixth realm, and a mighty eagle in the same realm. He gained the reputation of being the most powerful in the entire Three Thousand Mountain Area. The Sect Leaders and Masters of other Sects were stunned to discover that Tianque Gate was harbouring an elder at the pinnacle of the sixth realm! Even more startling to them was the appearance of Lu Xun! The young elder of the Demon Sect suddenly showed up at Tianque Gate, openly dering that he owed them a favor. The reputation Lu Xun held bore significance. His statement of owing Tianque Gate a favor essentially implied that the Demon Sect was indebted to Tianque Gate! From that day forward, Tianque Gate had the backing of one of the sturdiest pirs in the Heavenly Dust Continent! Even though the people were unable to fathom the backstory, they spected that there was more to the story than meets the eye. But the internal affairs of Tianque Gate were not their concern. The other Sects in the Three Thousand Mountains Area only needed to recognize one thing: the new rise of Tianque Gate was not to be underestimated! Inside the Three Thousand Mountains Alliance, the influence of Tianque Gate was undoubtedly going to change. This could provide considerable support for Lu Xun in the future. Especially toplete the main task of the Foreign Invasion plotline! As for the yers, this battle and plot development had a profound impact. Tianque Gate was not very well-known among the yers, and didnt hold much significance or reputation. But now things had changed. They were deeply moved by the sight of an elder fighting relentlessly at the brink of death, protecting his Sect till he copsed. Moreover, the elders farewell words When its time to die, then die! left a significant impact on everybody. For yers who had joined Tianque Gate, whether it was the immersion of the game or the honor of the Sect, both had significantly increased. This was definitely beneficial for Tianque Gate. Moreover, the appearance of the ever-popr Purple Pce at the final moment to save Tianhe Shangren caused a sensation in the forum! This was, after all, his first appearance since the public beta test began! His imposing manner and status refreshed the yers perception of Tianque Gate. Some yers even began to think: Its seemingly difficult to join the Demon Sect, but since the Purple Pce owes a favor to Tianque Gate, if I join them, will there be a slim chance of making contact with the Purple Pce? Severalrge guilds and professional clubs even held multiple meetings due to this plot development. As professional yers, they have more to consider than ordinary yers. They wondered, Does this mean there are hidden plotlines rted to Tianque Gate we can dig into? After all, everyone had previously concluded that Purple Pce was likely the World Protagonist in Heavenly Dust. So, now that Tianque Gate is linked with the World Protagonist, its necessary to take them seriously. After the meetings, many guilds and professional clubs decided to send some members to join Tianque Gate in order to explore the potential future narratives! At noon, under the splendid clear sky. In the elegant courtyard at the peak of Tianque Gate, Tianhe Shangren lying on the bed opened his eyes. Since Mo Beipo and others were also seriously wounded, Mo Beipos daughter, Mo Qingqing, was his caretaker. When she saw him awake and trying to get out of bed, she quickly assisted him. Tianhe Shangren recognized her. Looking at the sunlight outside the window, he said, Qingqing, help me outside. Mo Qingqing, not daring to disobey, helped him outside. Outside, numerous disciples of Tianque Gate sat in meditation, guarding Tianhe Shangren. He had guarded them, and now, it was their turn to guard him. Upon seeing Tianhe Shangren, all the disciples shouted in unison. Greetings, Great Elder!!! Their voices were loud and clear, reverberating through the sky. Tianhe Shangren nodded slightly. This old man with white hair looked up at the sun in the sky. After spending hundreds of years in seclusion, he saw the long-lost sun again. The sunlight bathed his body It was quite warm. Chapter 230 - 230, [Seeing the Future] Chapter 230, [Seeing the Future] Trantor: 549690339 The Demon Sects main peak. Sect Master Shen Yan of the Demon Sect was seated at the main seat in the grand hall, his bald head shining brightly. The various peak masters took their seats in turn, initiating the daily tea meeting. Yes, it was quitemon for these bigwigs of the Demon Sect to gather and chat. The beautiful young woman, Luo Wanqiu, idly stirred her teacup with slender jade-like fingers, andughed flirtatiously, I heard Junior Uncle Master has made quite the name for himself down the mountain? Shen Yans ugly bare face, devoid of even eyebrows and eyshes, cracked into a slight smile that made him look like a boiled egg with a face, and he nodded slightly. With his hoarse voice that reminded one of a screaming chicken, he said, I just went to the back mountain and had a talk about the matter of Tianque Gate with Sir. Oh? And what did Sir say? Yue Heshan asked curiously. Shen Yan mimicked Sirs tone and movements and said, Hmph! The kid really is something! At these words, the entire hall burst intoughter, filling the atmosphere with gaiety. Lu Xun held a special status; any favors he owed were essentially owed by the Demon Sect. Under such circumstances, the high-ranking members of the Demon Sect didnt mind. They all unanimously believed that they should owe this favor; otherwise, it would be a disgrace to the Demon Sect. Shen Yan had already made arrangements to give Tianque Gate special preferential treatment. This was essentially the Demon Sect taking a stance, in the name of the sect and not in the name of Lu Xun personally. In fact, stepping back, Lu Xun is a senior; it is only right for them juniors to clean up after him. No one would say anything about it. Sima Chuan, the oldest amongst them, stroked his meticulously groomed beard and said leisurely, That Tianhe Shangren who was close to death was saved by the dates granted by Sir. Its truly miraculous! At these words, the corner of Shen Yans mouth twitched slightly. He couldnt help but recall Sirs reaction upon hearing this news in the back mountain. He continued with his raspy voice, Well Gentlemen, Sir saidhe didnt give the dates. Upon hearing this, the peak masters were first stunned, then burst intoughter. Outstanding! The most jovial Yue Heshanughed and said. The Junior Uncle Masters ruse was indeed brilliant. Luo Wanqius lips curled into a smile, her beautiful eyes twinkling. She lounged back in the chair, asked, Then what did Sir say? Shen Yan replied, What else could he say? He reprimanded us thoroughly first! Then added, After the scolding, he did mutter that the kid is quite clever. Lu Xun was indeed more mature and adept than they had imagined. Walking in the outside world while maintaining this kind of alertness could save him a lot of trouble and danger. Shen Yan sipped some from his hot tea, then shook his head slightly, saying, Its a pity though. Although Tianhe Shangren survived, he lost all his cultivation. Otherwise, this world would have had another great cultivator at the Seventh Stage. As Shen Yan mentioned, Tianhe Shangrens cultivation was indeed gone. This wasnt a secret anymore because it couldnt be concealed. Moreover, Tianque Gate was now backed by the Demon Sect. Even though the old ancestor lost his cultivation, Tianque Gates status still improved even further. That nights battle saw Tianhe Shangren poised at deaths door, his bloodline power all but spent. While he did set foot into the Seventh Stage at thest minute, and was aided by Lu Xuns green pearl, all he managed to hold onto was a few years of life, losing all his cultivation. At night, Tianhe Shangren got up from his bed and instinctively pointed at the candle, only then realizing he no longer had any cultivation left, he was no different than an ordinary old man. He slowly rose, picked up the walking stick by his bed, and walked slowly over to the candle, lighting it with a lighter like any frail, old man would. For cultivators, particrly great cultivators, losing their cultivation base results in tremendous pain. Having seen high above the clouds and then falling back to earth brings many diforts. The drastic change is hard to adapt to. Even just a few days ago, he could still wield Lone Bravery for fierce battles. Now, he would feel exhausted even after a few steps. He began to be like an ordinary old man, feeling sleepy as soon as it was night, sleeping early, but unable to sleep for long. He wasnt used to all of this, but he was trying his best to adapt. Mo Beipo wanted to assign a few disciples to serve him, but he refused. In the end, only two disciples were stationed outside his courtyard, ready to be summoned when needed. Recently, Tianhe Shangrens favorite activity has been walking and sightseeing around the Tianque Gate. He had closed himself off for hundreds of years, and the inside of the gate had changed immensely in that time. The forest had changed, the buildings too. But the memories remained. No matter where he went, there would be disciples who would respectfully pay homage to him, with a kind of respecting from their hearts. He started to enjoy basking in the sun. If he stayed in one ce for too long, his mind would wander, and he would start to daydream. It was exactly as Mr. Ji Xianlin described it: the road has been too long, the time too lengthy, the shadows too numerous, the memories too heavy. The air of twilight around Tianhe Shangren became heavier, something rarely seen in a Great Cultivator. However, he was not living ufortably. On the contrary, he cherished this time. Daylight came, and Mo Beipo, the Sect Leader of Tianque Gate, personally came to the elegant courtyard to escort Tianhe Shangren. Elder, its time for the entrance examination. Mo Beipo said to Tianhe Shangren. Alright, help this old fellow take a look. He responded with a smile. All the sects in the Three Thousand Mountains will hold their entrance examinations on the same day. Those who aspire to cultivate will gather in front of the various sects today. Passing the exam allows them entrance into the sect, acting as a selection process. The more famous the sect, the more attractive it is, and the more people wille to participate in the examination. In many sects of the Three Thousand Mountains, there would also be some secretpetition, an undercurrent of rivalry, on this day. Mo Beipo escorted Tianhe Shangren to the grand entrance of the Tianque Gate. Even through the closed door, the noise from outside could be heard. It seemed like there were quite a lot of people. The door opened. The opening of the door signified the beginning of the examination. Tianhe Shangren, assisted by Mo Beipo, took a nce outside. His sight wasnt so good now, so he straightened up and leaned his body slightly forward to see better. Just like an old man waiting for his grandchildren at the school gate. Outside the door It was a sea of people! If Lu Xun was present, he would definitely notice that there were also arge number of yers among them. Tianque Gate had already made a name for itself among the yers. Naturally, those who have just arrived in the vicinity of the Three Thousand Mountains would choose it first. Manyrge guilds and professional clubs have stationed some of their second and third line members in Tianque Gate just to explore the subsequent storyline between Tianque Gate and the Purple Pce. These people are considered high-level yers in the Three Thousand Mountain Area! As you can imagine, after this battle, Tianque Gate will be different. There are so many people. He turned his head to look at Mo Beipo andughed like a child. Yes, a lot of people indeed. Mo Beipo alsoughed along. It was an unprecedented grand asion! None of the sects in the entire Three Thousand Mountain Area could rival the splendor before their eyes! After the founder of the Tianque Gate, Tianhe Shangren, passed away, the Tianque Gate has been on the decline. But starting from this moment, perhaps things would really change? The persistence of generations finally paid off at this moment. Tianhe Shangren, now no different from an ordinary old man, looked around with his cloudy eyes. What he saw was hope. Chapter 231: 231, [Return to Purple Palace] Chapter 231: [Return to Purple Pce] Trantor: 549690339 Three Thousand Mountains, inside an inn. Lu Xun was browsing the forum while enjoying the litchis peeled for him by Ji Li. The litchis were sweet and juicy, cool and refreshing. It was quite a satisfying treat. Ji Li was happy to peel for Lu Xun. If he were to reject her considerate act, she would feel upset. Through pictures and videos on the forum, Lu Xun found out that the entrance of Tianque Gate was remarkably bustling today. It was something Tianque Gate deserved. Mo Beipo might be a short dwarf, but he was a real?? mans man. Tianhe Shangren, who had been fearing death for centuries, forcefully broke through the barrier for the sake of his sect and the future generations. Generation after generation, generation after generation Even if the sect doesnt rise now, it will eventually. However, Lu Xun had provided a significant aid to the current prosperity. When Purple Pce made an appearance, it certainly caused quite the stir. Unless something unexpected happens, Tianque Gate will slowly be the leading sect in the Three Thousand Mountain Area, and hold a significant position within the Three Thousand Mountains Alliance. And I did remind Mo Beipo that anomalies could be employed, but he should be cautious when entrusting them with important tasks. He should keep this in mind. In any case, the nonsense from the yers should be preventable, as they are all dependent on missions to act. The development of Tianque Gate is not necessarily a bad thing for me. On the contrary, it could bring substantial benefits. Thinking about this, a faint smile appeared on Lu Xuns face. At this moment, he felt his hand itch slightly. The ck cord of his sword sheath was rubbing gently on his hand and pointing towards the litchis in the te. Do you want to eat too? Ji Li continued peeling litchis for Lu Xun while asking the sword sheath, Can you taste it? Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly. Looking at the small thorns all over the litchi peel and the juicy fruit, then the entrance of the sword sheath He rested his hand on his forehead, helplessly saying, Its not that it wants to eat Ah? Then what does it want? Ji Li asked in curiosity. Youre too young, you wont understand. Lu Xun said. What do you mean Im young? Ji Li raised her head and puffed out her chest, disagreeing. Lu Xun nced at her and quickly averted his gaze. Ji Li, looking at him, muttered quietly, Lu Xun, Im already 18, not young at all! My mom had already given birth to me at this age! Strongly hinting something. Lu Xun flicked her forehead with his finger, muttering to himself inside, You cant just be thinking about breastfeeding all the time just because you have ample resources! However, not only the child might not go hungry in the future, even her husband might have to share that bounty. Lu Xun said, How old is our Demon Sects Peak Master Luo Wanqiu? Shes not in a rush, why are you? Oh! Ji Li replied, forcefully stuffing a peeled litchi into Lu Xuns mouth. It was indeed strange, the single rate in the Demon Sect was really high! It made sense for Sect Master Shen Yan to be single, but all the other peak masters were single too. A group of old bachelors! No, wait, Yue Heshan seems to be a widower. He did have a wife, she was Yan Lis junior disciple, the junior sister of everyone. The dice on Hidden Mountain is his wifes memento. But when I think about it, dont I also not have a Masters wife? Lu Xun thought of his frivolous Master. On the contrary, Senior Yanli owed several emotional debts when he was roaming the world. Just like the life of a novel protagonist before his secluded cultivation, there were many women who had emotional entanglement with him that are now big shots in the Cultivation World. If I remember correctly, Xiao Ran, the world protagonist of Luotian Sect, her master, is one of them! Yan Li is the worlds first Sword Cultivator, and his entanglements with female sword cultivators are even more numerous. There seems to be one elder from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain each, whose rtionship with him is intriguing. I truly have no idea whether or not Boundless Mountain and Spring and Autumn Forest exist amongst the three Demon Sects. Tsk, tsk, tsk, thesedy bosses might be eagerly awaiting the day Senior Yanli breaks out. If that dayes, poor Senior Yanli will be driven mad, wont he? If it were me, Id remain in seclusion. I was quite popr among women in my previous life, I understand the trouble thates with being too popr. I totally understand. After a few days of harvesting millions of Experience Points in the Three Thousand Mountains, Lu Xun nned to leave the ce and return to the Demon Sect. The yers who have joined the Demon Sect automatically be part of his sects faction and are the most reliable bunch of yers. These yers are all his junior generations, they should need his love and care. Some of them are pro yers who were selected personally by him to join the Demon Sect, but most of them joined Demon Sect on their own afterpleting plot tasks and proved their strength. He has seen too many posts by Demon Sect disciples on the forum, one of the mostmonints being: Why hasnt Purple Pce returned to the Sect yet! Who wouldnt want to interact with this legendary NPC? Who wouldnt want to see what the legendary Natural Sword Embryo looks like? Who wouldnt want to curry favor with the World Protagonist? They thought they could get close to him sooner than others, but after the public testing, Purple Pces first appearance was actually at Tianque Gate Lu Xun wasnt in a hurry about this. These yers have already entered his pond, and asionally stirring up their appetite wouldnt do any harm. Counting the dates, the triennial Outer Sectpetition is also approaching. As Ji Li has not yet entered the inner Sect, she is eligible to sign up for the Outer Sectpetition. Though Lu Xun has been training with her daily, constant sparring with him alone isnt enough, its too monotonous. He thinks it would be a good idea for Ji Li to take part in the Outer Sectpetition and gain somebat experience, which could only be beneficial. Moreover, with her strength, cing high in thepetition wouldnt be a problem. High ranking positions still had some considerable rewards. Even though Sect Master Shen Yan is notoriously stingy, the major Sectpetitions were managed by Luo Wanqiu, a beautiful young woman known for her generosity. With the backing of the wealthy Zhuge Lai Fu, the third Elder Brother, the rewards were incredibly lucrative! Of course, Ji Li probably didnt want to return to the Sect, she preferred to continue being together day and night with Lu Xun. But when Lu Xun speaks, she listens, and the Inner Sect examination is not far off, which she must attend. Lu Xun nced at the Spirit Crow on his shoulder. After he returns to the Sect, he will need to bring the Spirit Crow to his Master as a task submission. Whether this clueless crow will end up as a dish, he wasnt too sure. A few dayster, Lu Xuns paper cranended on the Lead Peak of the Demon Sect. The patrolling disciples on top of the Lead Peak immediately came forward and greeted, Wee back to the Sect, Young Elder! Lu Xun looked around at the patrolling disciples and didnt see any yer. Well, that made sense. The silly yers havent reached the level to take on patrol missions yet. The news of Lu Xuns return swiftly spread within the Demon Sect, especially within the yer circle of the Demon Sect, causing quite the stir! The man of our dreams has finally returned! They are just like fanatic fans, waiting eagerly for their idol. I can hardly hold my tongue anymore, I want to worship him so badly! Its a pity that Lu Xun needs to head to the back mountain first. They wont be able to see Purple Pce today. Under Ji Lis reluctant gaze, Lu Xun said goodbye and returned to report to his Master at the back mountain. When Lu Xun arrived at the back mountain by riding the paper crane, he found that Sect Master Shen Yan was also there, and it was clear that he had just arrived. Could it be that hes waiting for me? Lu Xun thought to himself. Chapter 232: 232, [The Origin of the Green Pearl] Chapter 232: [The Origin of the Green Pearl] Trantor: 549690339 Behind the Demon Sect, lies the Small Study. Other than the Second Sister, who was still cultivating in the bamboo forest, everyone else was sitting outside the door of the study. Shen Yan was also there. At this moment, the Third Brother and Shen Yan were having tea with their teacher. Mao Nanbei was sprawled on her big rattan chair, swinging one leg freely in the air from time to time. The sensible Lin Chan was in charge of pouring tea for the elders, and from time to time, she would peel a lychee and pop it into thezy mouth of Mao Nanbei. Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan were the most excited upon seeing Lu Xuns return. The petite girl no longer sprawled across the chair, but rather cleared a spot and lightly patted it, signalling for Lu Xun to sit next to her, with their butts touching. Lu Xun first paid his respects to the teacher before sitting down with a smile. He swiftly snatched the lychee that Lin Chan was peeling for Mao Nanbei, and stuffed it into his own mouth. Mao Nanbei was irritated and gave him a bump with her butt, but she didnt use her little paw to scratch him. Interestingly, her butt was quite bouncy. Such a nice butt, it would be a waste not to give it a p. Shen Yan was clearly waiting on the hill for Lu Xun, probably to discuss some business. After sipping a cup of hot tea, the teacher nced at Lu Xun and turned his head away, looking at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle and casually said with a raised orchid finger: Lets put other matters aside for now, Shen Yan has been waiting for you for a while. Youve been staying outside the sect for quite some time and presumably had encounters with anomalous people, whats your opinion on this? Huh? Lu Xun was dumbfounded, he didnt expect to discuss this matter. Well, they indeed asked the right person. After all, he was once part of the army of bizarre gamers, even though he was unwilling to admit it, he was amongst the most quirky and wayward ones. Even though Lu Xun held an extraordinary position in the Demon Sect, he was only a high-level chef on the hill. Why suddenly care so much about my opinions? Despite not understanding the teachers meaning, Lu Xun would still say what he was supposed to say. He first asked Shen Yan, Sect Master, are there any anomalies among the newly epted disciples in the Demon Sect? Shen Yan nodded and said, Yes, but most of them were discovered to be anomalies after being epted into the sect. Why did he say its majority? Lu Xun could imagine, there must be some yers who told the NPCs during the admission test, mysteriously yet arrogantly, Do you know? Im an anomaly~ There must be simr situations! If there arent, I swear I would be standing on my head washing my hair! Then Sect Master, what are your thoughts? Lu Xun first counter-asked. Continued Shen Yan, In response to Junior Uncle, other than the anomaly disciples having more strange talks and acting a bit odd, they are actually quite proactive in doing sect tasks, and they are especiallyuh, eager to help? What do you mean by eager to help? They simply want to develop tasks and gain experience points. Lu Xun was well aware that some yers who like to develop plots talk excessively. They pull over anyone they see for a chat, hoping they could dig out some plotline or hidden tasks. Shen Yan looked at Lu Xun and said leisurely, Among these anomaly disciples, many of them have long admired Junior Uncle. They keep asking about your whereabouts and frequently whine about why you havent returned to the sect. Ha ha, hahaha. Lu Xun chuckled awkwardly, feeling a bit awkward. Luckily, the disciples of the Demon Sect also admired him greatly. The entire outside of the Demon Sect was anti-red, simr to Lu Xuns fan group. These yers were desperately digging up information about Lu Xun, as a result, they quickly integrated themselves into the fan group. Just like the saying in the fandom, As long as you like XXX, we are besties! Lu Xun didnt want to delve deeper into this topic, so he directly expressed his views. I think anomalies will be a force that can affect the entire continents situation in the future. They can be utilized, and theres no need to resist them too much. However, its better not to let anomalies hold important positions. We shouldnt entrust vital tasks to them. Imagine, if a yer took over Gongshu Pans position as Law Enforcement Elder, or Sima Chuans position as the manager of the Transmission Tower, Lu Xun dared not think about the consequences. yers, well, just keep assigning tasks to them is enough, give them something to do would do. The more tasks, the happier they are. For ordinary Outer Sect Disciples, implementing tasks would affect the cultivation time, but for yers, the more tasks they do, the faster they level-up. They are indeed the best candidates forboring work. So, his point is, use the yers as the grass root base first, and use them hard! By the way, Sect Master. Isnt the Outer Sect Competition starting in a few days? At that time, we can see the performance of the anomalies. Lu Xun grinned. Although the yers levels are not high, the Outer Sect Competition is mainly to examine the potential of the disciples. When some yers start to show off, they are very eye-catching. The Outer Sect Competition is indeed a good opportunity for them to express themselves. Shen Yan nodded, he didnt say much. Presumably, he has had no shortage of discussions with the teacher about anomalies recently. But it seems that the teacher treats the yers rtively kindly? After chatting for a few more minutes, Shen Yan excused himself and left. While sipping hot tea, the teacher, still without looking at Lu Xun, asked, I heard from Shen Yan that you saved someone down the mountain? Eh, yes. To avoid trouble, I imed to be your disciple when I saved them. Lu Xun replied with an awkward smile. Arent you going to bring out the treasure you used to save people to show me? the teacher asked. Yes, yes, teacher, please help me see what this exactly is. As he said that, Lu Xun took out the green pearl from the sword sheath. The teacher, who had seen much and knew a lot and had lived for many years, was the perfect person to ask. The teacher epted the green pearl, looked at it in his hand, then closed his eyes to sense it carefully. The pearl should be of high grade. As far as Lu Xun could tell with his own divine sense, he couldnt perceive the life force inside it, but it seemed the teacher could. After a while, the teacher opened his eyes and asked, Where did you get this pearl? Lu Xun didnt hide anything and told the teacher everything. That day, both Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan were present. Upon hearing this, the petite girl, who had been itching to join the conversation, cheerfully chimed in with irrelevant bits and pieces of the story. The teacher nced at the green pearl in his hand while listening to the two disciples story, then he nodded slightly. This is a good item, it brings great luck. Youre one lucky fellow. He said. Teacher, what exactly is this thing? Lu Xun took the teapot from Lin Chans hands as he asked, pouring more tea for the teacher. The teacher returned the green pearl to Lu Xun and said slowly: The origin of this pearl probably goes back to ancient times. Chapter 233:Beasts of Ancient Times Chapter 233:Beasts of Ancient Times Trantor: 549690339 Ancient times? Lu Xun blinked in surprise. He had a limited understanding of the ancient times, despite ying Heavenly Dust for so long in his past life. To be precise, the cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent also had limited knowledge of ancient times. The number of cultivators in ancient times was smallpared to todays numbers. As mentioned before, many years ago, only those with five ripples of enlightenment, in other words, an enlightenment level of 5 or above, were qualified to cultivate. Those with an enlightenment level of 5 or more are considered as little geniuses. For some small sects, the recruitment of one in their ranks could make the sect leaderugh so hard his thighs couldnt close. In the past, cultivation techniques required high talent. Not until a great power appeared, revised these techniques, and created some basic methods did thendscape of cultivation be what it is today. In other words, if Lu Xun was in the ancient times, he would directly learn the Nameless Technique without first practicing the Qi Consumption Technique as a foundation. Murong Yan once shared with Lu Xun that without this great power, her enlightenment level of three ripples would not be enough to set foot in the world of cultivation. In the ancient times, the Monster n was rather prosperous. Compared to now, the status of the Monster n was higher in the ancient times. Unlike now, many of the Monster n struggle to cultivate, absorb the essence of the Sun and Moon from dawn to dusk, only to end up bing steeds for the big shots. However, with the passage of time, and for some unknown special reasons, the bloodline of many ancient monsters has not been passed down. Or even if it has, the bloodline is varied and not so pure. This is one of the reasons why the present-day Monster n is weaker than before. Regarding why bloodlines are mixed, emmm Thats a topic we wont go into detail here. After all, we have professions like Grass Python Hero, Undead Knight, among humans; its routine for rtions between different monsters to ur! The elder man pointed at the green pearl in Lu Xuns palm and said, This pearl of yours should be a relic left by a Great Saint of the Turtle n from the ancient times. Great Saint? Lu Xun blinked in surprise. The elder man exined, In ancient times, a monster reaching the ninth level of cultivation would be called a Great Saint of the Monster n. So thats how it is, Lu Xun nodded slightly. The Ninth Realm, what a terrifying level that must be. Now, just being at the Eighth Realm would allow one to strut around the Heavenly Dust Continent, even looking down on people! The elder man continued, But in the ancient times, the Turtle n was strong and varied. I dont know what kind of turtles this pearl came from. Saying that, the man began to recall, Its definitely not from the Xuan Turtle, the aura on this pearl is wrong. The first to be ruled out was the Xuan Turtle. Then, he said, And it couldnt be from a Jidiao either, I killed one many years ago. Lu Xun: It shouldnt be from a Bibli too, Ive raised one and it didnt drop any pearls when it died. Lu Xun again: The elder man began to reminisce about his exciting past. He ruled out some, which helped narrow down the possibilities for Lu Xun, but it was still unclear what type of turtle the pearl came from. But for now, it doesnt matter. Lu Xun mainly used this pearl to nurse, its not a big deal if the source of the milk is unknown. But why did this pearl appear in the Shallow Water Temple? Apparently, even the old monk of the Shallow Water Temple didnt know. Lu Xun also understood why his sword sheath sensed this, why it wanted to absorb the essence within it. The sword sheath was made from the shell of a Xuan Turtle, and this pearl was from a Great Saint of the ancient Turtle n; it was easier to understand since both were from the turtle family. Of course, he did not rule out the possibility of it having a habit of collecting pearls. Thinking carefully, the sword sheath seemed to only fancy pearls so far, and.each one bigger than thest! Lu Xun felt the need to find an opportunity to have a good chat with his sword sheath. If this goes on, Lu Xun was afraid its appetite would grow even bigger. If worstes to worst, I will cultivate harder, level up, and feed it a few strands of sword qi every day to satisfy its cravings. It cant always be swallowing pearls! Lu Xun put the green pearl back into the sword sheath. The moment he pushed it in, the ck string on the sheath lifted up instantly. At this moment, Lu Xun realized he had a task to submit. He opened the little bamboo basket hed brought back and took out the Spirit Crow inside. The Spirit Crow looked around dully. It paused briefly when it saw the teacher, then continued looking around. Its beak was still bound with string to prevent it from swearing. Sir, I went to Boundless Mountain as instructed, but Feng Wuming, the Sect Leader of Boundless Mountain, didnt know what you wanted me to retrieve. So, I brought back this Spirit Crow from Boundless Mountain, Lu Xun began, half-ming Feng Wuming. The teacher nced at the Spirit Crow, nodded slightly, and replied, I see. Huh? The teacher seemspletely indifferent to what Ive brought back, Lu Xun thought. Did he just make up a random excuse to send me on a long journey to the far north for nothing? That cant be right! Keep this Spirit Crow on the mountain in the future; you can look after it, the teacher instructed Lu Xun. Lu Xun rubbed the crows head, thinking: Lucky brainless crow, you dodged a bullet. Having cared for it for a while, hed grown fond and, for now, couldnt bear to eat it. He needed a good reason to convince himself. Mao Nanbei, who always wanted to sample the taste of a Spirit Crow, was a bit disappointed, and his cat ears drooped slightly. At this moment, a prompt popped up in front of Lu Xun indicating the task waspleted. Apart from the reward of 300,000 experience points, there was also an unknown reward for this task. Lu Xun was greatly expectant about thetter. After choosing to im the reward, the 300,000 experience points immediately credited into his ount, followed by another prompt. [Pet function has been enabled.] [You have obtained a pet: Spirit Crow.] Isis that it? Lu Xun was slightly taken aback. Was that the additional reward? This game is doggish; it crossed the line! Looking at the pet function, Lu Xun secretly nced at Mao Nanbei. Then, he told himself: Lu Xun, stop! Thats your fellow disciple! Keeping her like a pet in daily life was fine, but turning her into an actual pet would beway cool! Of course, Lu Xun was just thinking out loud. At night, everyone in the backyard had returned to their rooms to cultivate. For those in the backyard, today was a pleasant day because their chef had returned, and dinner was particrly hearty. After dinner, Lu Xun wanted to hint to the third disciple that hed again spent all his Spirit Stones, but after thinking about it, he held back. He didnt need Spirit Stones when in the Demon Sect, so he decided to drop a hint before his next trip down the mountain. Once the yers improved and could earn Spirit Stones, Lu Xun wouldnt need to bother the third disciple. The yers levels were still low, and they couldnt make many Spirit Stones, so Lu Xun didnt bother to harvest. He nned to wait until they had a certain umtion before proceeding. Theres no need to chase when theyre so poor; Lu Xun found it a hassle. Let them get rich first, then let them spend happily. First rich, then super rich! At this moment, when the night was quiet and the moon high in the sky, the Spear Crow flew leisurely around the back mountain, carefree. A figure suddenly appeared under the moonlight, in the darkness. His white robe was quite conspicuous. The teacher looked up at the Spirit Crow and chuckled, So you know your way back? The Spirit Crow, perched on a rock, nodded its head, then pped its wings, andnded on the teachers shoulder. Chapter 234:Seeking Adventures Amid Stability Chapter 234:Seeking Adventures Amid Stability Trantor: 549690339 In the back mountains of the Demon Sect, a spirit crownded on the masters shoulder, no longer looking as dull as it used to. At the same time, the previous spirit crow seemed like a ck Silly, but now it exuded a cold air. Of course, this coldness waspletely concealed when facing the master. The master just let it perch on his shoulder, both hands ced behind his back, leisurely pacing under the moonlight. So many years have passed, have you finally let go of Boundless Mountain? the master asked while walking. Who would have thought, the spirit crows present aura really resembled those of the apathetic cultivators on Boundless Mountain. Upon hearing these words, the spirit crow on the masters shoulder nodded, and then quickly shook its head. I had intended for that kid to visit Boundless Mountain. All you had to do was to attach your soul and primordial blood to something he carried. I didnt expect him to choose a spirit crow though. Does this coincide with your intentions? As the master spoke, he stopped and asked, Why arent you responding? Oh, I nearly forgot, your mouth is still tied up. As a spirit beast, a spirit crow is not amon bird. An ordinary rope could never hold its beak. So, the cloth strip Lu Xun used to bind its mouth was of very good material, it was cut from Ye Suians robe. He did not have the heart to cut off a piece from his own ck robe. With a slight motion from the masters finger, the cloth strip was loosened from the spirit crows mouth. Just then, the spirit crows eyes returned to a dull state in an instant. The haughty spirit crow was nowhere to be seen, once again transforming back into a silly crow, It opened its beak, pped its wings, left the masters shoulder, and began to fly around screaming: Fuck off! Gan Linliang! Fuck off! Whats the deal? The masters raised finger trembled a bit. Whoosh. The fallen cloth strip flew back up, binding the silly crow once again. Inside the Small Study. Lu Xun savored a wave of pain, concluding his cultivation for the day. He picked up the sword sheath ced by his side, moved his fingertips, and one after another the Sword Qi was absorbed by the sheath. Youre bing more and more outrageous, Lu Xun lightly tapped on the sword sheath. The sheath used to absorb every Sword Qi one by one. But now, it aligned ten Sword Qi in a row and inhaled all at once. Like tying ten chopsticks together into a robust cylinder. Are you hinting that my Sword Qi is too small!? Lu Xun said with annoyance. As his cultivation level is increasing, his spiritual power is also soaring. Therefore, he can releaserge amounts of Sword Qi every day, storing them into the sword sheath. Compounded over days and months, the quantity of Sword Qi is horrifying! It appears to be a sword sheath, but its actually an arsenal! Lu Xun chuckled, thinking to himself. He then took out the green pearl from within the sheath, ced it in his palm, and carefully examined it. Is it equivalent to a treasure left by a Great Saint at the ninth realm? Lu Xun murmured to himself. Thought about it this way, the turtle ns Great Saint probably didnt die of natural causes. Otherwise, this green pearl wouldnt contain such an abundant green life force. Of course, this was just Lu Xuns spection. He didnt know squat about Great Saints or the ninth realm. I guess Ive started a side job, [Daddy]! Lu Xun smiled. In the future, if any of his friends behind him got injured, he could call out to them, Come here, let me heal you a bit. Or perhaps: Come here, let me give you a touch of green! The green bead had been in his hand for quite a while now. The Sword Sheath wanted to absorb the green energy within it, but just like when it was absorbing the Yin Qi, the Sword Sheaths absorption had a limit. Thus, Lu Xun asked, Its been a while, have you absorbed enough yet? The ck string on the Sword Sheath floated up and gave a soft hook, indicating that it was already full. Just as the Yin Bead was directly absorbed by the Sword Sheath into a waste bead, the green bead didnt seem to have changed much, only its green color had faded a little, but not by much. No wonder this is something left by the Great Saint. Lu Xun gave apliment. At this moment, the Sword Sheath gently rubbed against the back of his hand, then the ck string pointed at the bead, and then at its own opening. Lu Xun was amused by its gesture and said, Dont worry, even if youre already full, Ill still put it in. The ck string on the Sword Sheath immediately began to dance happily. It felt like he had raised a Sword Sheath Maiden who was never satisfied. At this moment, Lu Xun pondered for a moment, then took out the white bead from within the Sword Sheath. He hadnt previously taken out the white bead, which had undergone changes, for fear of any idents. Moreover, with the emergence of the Foreign Race, especially the one that went to the Tianque Gate, it all served as a warning to Lu Xun. Presumably, the Foreign Race also values this bead very much. He figured in his heart. Therefore, while he was outside the Sect, he always kept the white bead in the Sword Sheath. But now that hes back in the Sect, theres nothing to worry about. The Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array was no joke, it could perfectly shut off any investigation. And there were specific prohibitions in the back mountain, it wasparable to an array within an array, which was even more secure. Moreover, the Demon Sect had many strong cultivators, with the Master also on the mountain In a word Stable! With a pop, the white bead was taken out of the Sword Sheath by Lu Xun and fell into his palm. When he first obtained this bead, the Sword Sheath had expressed a strong desire to consume it, but Lu Xun stopped it. First, this bead came from the Foreign Race, who knows if it held any danger. Second, I actually wanted to eat it too! Yes, there was a strong urge to devour it that surged in Lu Xuns heart! If not for his astonishing self-control and good at restraining himself, he would have surely faltered! This was thanks to the experiences from his past life, as many girls liked him, yet he remained steadfast and unruffled, gradually honing his self-control. Of course, the fear of death was also a very important point. This was a bead from the Foreign Race, you cant just freaking eat it willy-nilly, can you? Apart from anything else, when he first entered the altar and bumped into Bai Beiqiu, that guy was soaking this bead in his own blood! That dark purple blood was all absorbed by this white bead. So, despite its pure white exterior, who knows if its dirty on the inside. Disgusting! But it still looks so delicious! Lu Xun suspected he was sick. Neither Mao Nanbei nor Lin Chan felt like this before, it seems like only I do. At this point, a novel idea popped into Lu Xuns head. Im currently in the back mountain of the Demon Sect, under the watchful eye of the Master. For me, theres no safer ce in the world. This feeling of having someone powerful covering my back made him want to do a little experiment. He looked down at this cold-to-the-touch white bead in his hand, recalling the scenes when he intruded into the altar, and murmur to himself: Maybe I should also drip a few drops of blood onto it? Chapter 235: 235, [Damn, the road has gone astray again] Chapter 235: [Damn, the road has gone astray again] Trantor: 549690339 After this thought suddenly struck him, Lu Xun was ready to give it a try. Nothing could possibly go wrong under Mrs vignt eyes, right? A rxed smile yed on his lips. He believed even if something unexpected happened, Mr would be there to ensure his safety. Theres no environment more suitable for this potentially dangerous trial than the Small Study! He could boldly push the boundaries of danger. And so, Lu Xun gathered some Sword Qi at his fingertips and made a small cut on his left palm. The cut wasnt that deep, just enough to draw blood. It wasnt painful for him; instead, it helped clear his mind. As the blood started dripping towards the white bead, Lu Xun quickly used the green bead to heal his wound. When the blood hit the white bead, instead of sliding off it as expected, due to its slick, smooth surface, the bead absorbed it in an instant. It was like parched earth receiving a drop of rain, thirsty for moisture! The bead absorbed Lu Xuns blood, but nothing unusual happened. Lu Xun frowned pensively and after a few seconds, he made another cut on his palm with the Sword Qi. Its worth mentioning that a person with a Charisma level of 10 would bleed in an exceptionally mournful way. This time he didnt use the green bead to heal himself immediately, but let the blood drop by drop into the bead. Are you a sanitary pad or what? So thirsting! Lu Xun sneered inwardly. The amount of blood he had given could fill the bead. He was about to stop there. However, the next moment White, milky light began to emanate from the bead! Hidden within the light was a speck of red. A strange aura began to spread. Lu Xuns vision blurred, then saw an eye! Amid endless darkness and void, there was only this eye! It was a narrow, long, and indifferent eye! It was like a crack in the dark void. Upon eye contact, Lu Xun felt a sudden surge of danger. This could kill me! Luckily, the next moment, the vision copsed on its own and he was left with a message prompt. Phew! Lu Xun heaved a sigh of relief, feeling like he had just had a close shave. Thank goodness I have the cheat! Once his emotions had calmed down, he began to peruse the prompt. [Ding! You have assimted a Dao bead.] So its called a Dao bead? Lu Xun mumbled to himself. The bead had disappeared as if he had absorbed it! Lu Xun: Didnt I still end up eating it!? You have to know, this bead was clearly a crucial part of the Foreign Race Altar. Now that Ive assimted it, what am I supposed to be? Some kind of human altar? First, I became the embodiment of a sword, and now am I supposed to be an altar? That cant be, right? Does this mean when the Foreign Race massively invades, I could turn into a gateway? Would the Foreign Race be able to transit through me? Or does it mean that from now on the Foreign Race will consider me one of them? Shucks, Im at a loss for words all of a sudden. It shouldnt be this bad. After all, the game system deemed it assimted. From a factional perspective, Im not part of the Foreign Race Faction. This damn game is clearly on the side of Heavenly Dust Continent, it wont just screw me over like this. After analyzing the situation, Lu Xun concluded that being a human altar most likely would not happen. However,pared to this, being a morous Sword Goods seems much better. I will continue to be my morous Sword Goods then. Lu Xun pulled up his character panel, trying to see if there were any differences. Soon, he found an additional attribute listed under the column for Special Attributes. Two characters C [Primordial Power]! Ive never heard of this special attribute, said Lu Xun, looking a bit confused. He tried to open the information about the special attribute, but it showed: This special attribute point cannot be used due to faction constraints. Lu Xun was dumbfounded: If I cant use it, why the hell did you fuse it with me?! Frustrated, he pretended to flip a table! ߩ (sF)s- Wait a minute! If I think about it another way, does that mean I can use this special attribute point if I abandon my current faction? Of course, that would be absolutely impossible. After closing his character panel, Lu Xun started to inspect his own meridians, spiritual power, divine sense, and so on, to see if there were any changes. He found a small, milky white dot in the center of his divine sense sea, which looked much like a miniature Dao bead. He carefully felt it with his own divine sense and instantly got a strange feeling. One after another, images of altars surfaced before his eyes! But these images disappeared quickly C Lu Xun didnt even have time to take a closer look. After taking a deep breath, Lu Xun slowly opened his eyes. If I get the chance, I should try destroying another altar, he muttered to himself. From what he remembered, destroying altars shouldnt result in the drop of any pearls. The pearl he obtained this time was probably because the altar still wasnt finished, and the pearl hadnt fully fused with the altar yet. Of course, it could also be because the altar had already been used to summon the foreign race once and most of its energy had been depleted. Regardless of the reason, he nned to destroy another altar when given the opportunity. After all, he remembered the locations of several altars, and there were attribute points and contribution rewards for destroying them. It would be a waste not to do it! It would be better to destroy a few earlier. Once the foreign race arrives in great numbers, it could getplicated! After sorting out his thoughts, Lu Xun opened the window and took a deep breath of fresh air. Only then he remembered, Did everyone miss what happened earlier, even the master? Did the master really not notice anything? Lu Xun was quite surprised. The next day, Lu Xun got up early and started making breakfast with Little Chan. You havent been skipping your cultivation on the mountain while Ive been away, have you? Lu Xun asked with a smile. It was just like a parent asking their child if they have been studying hard while they were away on a business trip. Lin Chan nodded, indicating that she has been diligently cultivating. Did you miss me? Lu Xun teased her. Lin Chan lowered her head and blushed. Despite feeling shy, she nodded. Lu Xun pried further Did you just nod or shake your head just now? Your movements are so slight that I couldnt really see. Lin Chan was very embarrassed. Her face turned red as she stiffly wrote I did on Lu Xuns palm. She didnt dare to look at him. Lu Xun was satisfied and stopped teasing her. Ah, my little Chan is so well-behaved. Even though shes in her rebellious phase, she doesnt seem rebellious at all. Lu Yu was quite the little hypocrite at her age, Lu Xun sighed internally. But then again, Little Chan is indeed growing more and more beautiful. Such a delicate and lovely girl. The feeling of raising her is wonderful! And with her personality, she looks like a little deer in the forest, giving a cute impression. After breakfast was done, Lin Chan served it to everyone. The whole house was eating pancakes in great delight amidst a field of bamboo. This scene was non-existent when Lu Xun left the mountain. Under normal circumstances, Mao Nanbei and the master would sleep inte to avoid Third Senior Brothers cooking. They avoid eating certain dishes whenever they can C less is more when ites to him. After breakfast, Lu Xun nned to go to the Outer Sect. It was time to mingle with the silly yers of the Demon Sect. Chapter 236: 236, 【First Encounter between Purple Palace and Demon Sect Player】 Chapter 236: First Encounter between Purple Pce and Demon Sect yer Trantor: 549690339 The Outer Sect of the Demon Sect is the liveliest ce. The reason is simple C its crowded. After all, only the most outstanding Outer Sect Disciples have the opportunity to enter the Inner Sect, and the Inner Sect spots are limited. Many remain as Outer Sect Disciples all their lives. Of course, getting noticed by the Sect Master and Peak Masters can also lead to special enrollment. Take Murong Yan, for instance, who is average in qualifications but has a likeable personality. This led Luo Wanqiu, the Peak Master of Water Cloud Peak, to recruit her as a disciple. The Outer Sect of the Demon Sect is always a bustling ce, and now its even more so. The reason? The powerful influx of the game yers C how could that not stir up some excitement? Currently, the Outer Sect Deacons in charge of assigning tasks are utterly stupefied by the yers. When did we be so popr? The Outer Sect Deacons are dumbfounded. In the past, the Outer Sect Disciples, saddled with their task assignments, usually wore faces of worry and trouble. After all, they had work to do. But these game yers are different C they wish the Outer Sect Deacons could give out tasks ten at a time. Dont worry about using me up, just put me to work! There are even times when tasks are snatched up in a frenzy. Having been in this line of work for so long, the Outer Sect Deacons have seen several diligent, hard-working, and enduring Outer Sect Disciples, but theyve never seen so many! Some hyperbolic game yers even start chanting slogans like Everything for the Demon Sect, The Demon Sect for me, me for the Demon Sect, I wish to be a brick in the Demon Sect, nearly bringing the Outer Sect Deacons to tears. These new disciples have such high levels of awareness! But when assigning tasks, the Outer Sect Deacons do consider a few things; at least they wont distribute them randomly, and there is a limit to the number each person can receive each day. There are two original intentions behind the tasks assigned by the Outer Sect: First, someone must handle the affairs of the Demon Sect, and the Outer Sect Disciples are the first choice. Besides, everyone is not working for nothing. Second, suitable work is also beneficial to the cultivation of the Outer Sect Disciples. For instance, a task like chopping Spirit Bamboo can train a disciples control over their Spiritual Power. Spirit Bamboo is hard, so ordinary disciples cannot chop it without using Spiritual Power. How to bring out the maximum effect with the least amount of Spiritual Power is one of the training goals. However, if Outer Sect Disciples were to work all day long, that would dy their cultivation time, which is absolutely uneptable. Therefore, no matter how the game yers try to wheedle and cajole, they will never be allowed to take on unlimited tasks. Nevertheless,pared to other minor sects and factions, Demon Sect yers are quite satisfied with the quality of the tasks. The process is rather interesting, and there are plenty of Experience Points to be gained. Whenpared with the tasks posted by other yers in the forums, a sense of superiority spontaneously arises. The only regret is that weve been in the Demon Sect for so long and we havent seen a trace of the Purple Pce yet! A lot of Demon Sect yers have inquired with Demon Sect disciples, only to find out they themselves dont see the Purple Pce more than a few times a year! Thest time the Purple Pce came to the Outer Sect was during the New Year. Of course, through chats with the Outer Sect Disciples, Demon Sect yers have learned quite a bit about the Purple Pce, and many have then posted these events onto the forum. Feigning familiarity with the Purple Pce.jpg. And with a deeper understanding of the Purple Pce, they be more and more certain that the Purple Pce is definitely one of the world protagonists in Heavenly Dust! In the Demon Sect yer base, a good proportion are guild and professional yers, many of whom carry a mission to interact intensively with the Purple Pce. But the back mountain is a forbidden area, if the Purple Pce doesnte out, we cant go in! Although, the uing Outer Sectpetition in a few days does present a good opportunity. Shen Yan is sure to preside over the event, but whether or not the Purple Pce wille, well, thats hard to say. One can only hope for luck. In this environment, Mo Guanji can hide amidst the crowd of Demon Sect yers, keeping a low profile. As the primary follower I mean, the primary Sword-Serving Child of the Purple Pce, he feels that his rtionship with Lu Xun is extraordinary. But it seems that the Purple Pce has forgotten me, Mo Guanji thought to himself. Right now, he just wants to have an opportunity to raise his profile in front of Lu Xun and remind him of his existence. With this thought in mind, Mo Guanji begins todays task of chopping Spirit Bamboo. Just as he is getting into the rhythm of chopping, he feels a breeze blowing from behind him. Need some help? A voice that Mo Guanji finds familiar rings out. Thanks! He continues chopping while turning around to respond. Whoosh A Sword Qi appears out of thin air, directly slicing open arge row of Spirit Bamboo, which copses to the ground. Mo Guanji turns around to see a familiar man. His heart is filled with mixed emotions. At the same time, he feels a little panicked. Did I just ask the Purple Pce to do my work for me? Will this lower his Favorability towards me? He had probably gained about 20 Favorability Points from Lu Xun previously, which is his greatest pride. This is the biggest proof of my status as the number one lick the number one sword-serving child in the Purple Pce! What moved him was that the Purple Pce hadnt forgotten about me! Has he been quietly watching me all along? Dressed in a ck robe, Lu Xun held a sword sheath, looking intently at Mo Guanji as if he could see right through him, then said: You are an anomaly. Mo Guanji: !!! For a moment, a storm raged in his heart! The Purple Pce actually noticed Im an anomaly! Even Shen Yan and several Peak Masters couldnt discern this. They can only spot an anomaly when a yer shows some signs of it. Just by ncing, theres no difference between a yer and a native inhabitant of the Heavenly Dust Continent. Worthy of the Purple Pce! Mo Guanji silently praised Lu Xun in his heart. Lu Xun looked at him and said, Call the anomalies in the Outer Sect here. I have something to say. As he spoke, he set up a task worth 2000 experience points and handed it to Mo Guanji. His daily limit for assigning tasks has now risen to 20000 points. With each level unlocking 1000 points, there are 20000 points at level 20. When he upgrades to the second realm, even this baseline will change. Before stepping into the Initial Realm, each level only provided 500 points. Mo Guanji immediately epted the task and happily ran off to gather the yers. With a slight shift in his foot, Lu Xun took flight,nding on a long, narrow bamboo branch. He struck a pose and awaited the arrival of these silly yers paying homage. Mo Guanji was running around the Outer Sect, the yers didnt believe his words at first, until someone recognized him as the very guy who had interacted with the White Emperor using Lu Xuns real name! He might have really initiated some plot regarding the Purple Pce! Thus, Demon Sect yers started calling friends and gathered around Mo Guanji. It wasnt realistic to gather all the Demon Sect yers, but the majority probably arrived. As an ordinary yer, this was Mo Guanjis first time experiencing such attention in the game. Then, he led the massive team towards Lu Xuns location. Along the way, yers continuously approached him to probe for information. Quite a few yers had been figures he used to look up to. Some yers even held a reputation in the Chinese Professional yer Poprity Rankings! Like this pure and adorable Cai Jiangjiang. Mo Guanji had watched her live streams and was one of her fans. He belonged to the group who watches live streams without donating a penny. To all the inquiries from these pro yers, Mo Guanji simply yed dumb. He truly didnt know what the Purple Pce intended to do by gathering all the anomalies. Therge groups march through the Outer Sect naturally aroused the curiosity of some Outer Sect Disciples. Some directly followed behind the group to check out what was happening. Arriving at the location, the Demon Sect yers looked up at Lu Xun standing on bamboo branch, their mouths agape in awe. My God! The real Purple Pce is better looking than in the pictures and videos! With this face, Id lick it to the end! Even the pretentious loli, Cai Jiangjiang, who considered herself worldly, transformed into a fan girl she usually despised. She screamed in her heart: Thats my husband! This is my husband! People only need an opportunity to turn into what they previously hated. Lu Xun, d in a ck robe, held a ck sword sheath. His long ck hair asionally kissed by the mountain wind, his eyes calm yet warm, his demeanor transcendent and pure. Unparalleled in the world! The Outer Sect disciples who followed the group of yers were the first to salute, and respectfully said aloud: Disciple greets Young Elder! The Demon Sect yers didnt have time to react when they heard Lu Xun speak to the saluting disciples: You are not anomalies. Stand back. I have something to discuss with the anomalies. Those brief words revealed much to the yers. Their hearts were just like Mo Guanjis, filled with shock and surprise! The Purple Pce can discern anomalies! Isnt this the first NPC in Heavenly Dust who can detect anomalies? Chapter 237: 237 [I heard you all want to be my Sword-Serving Child] Chapter 237: 237 [I heard you all want to be my Sword-Serving Child] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun stood tall atop a bamboo branch, looking at the game nicknames above the yers heads. It would be strange if he couldnt tell they were yers. In the crowd, hardly anyone had a decent nickname. These were all such shoddy, random names! Among various Outer Sect Disciples, he indeed spotted a good number of professional yers. After carefully recalling, some seemed to be Demon Sect yers from his past life, while others apparently werent. He guessed that his handsome butterfly wings had fluttered, triggering a butterfly effect. However, Lu Xun didnt have the kind of plug-in to remember everything clearly after a transmigration. Some of his memories were, in fact, a bit blurry. Fortunately, he remembered the key points clearly. Overall, he was satisfied with the current lineup of Demon Sects professional yers. There were talents in all areas, and it seemed fairlyprehensive. With specific training, during the Sect Wars, Demon Sects ranking would certainly not be bad. Lu Xun scanned the crowd and finally spotted his other Sword-Serving Child in the crowd Han Bagui. He still had that simple-minded look, wearing a soft hat on his head, and on top of the haty a small tortoise that looked as simple-minded as he did. Why is this tortoise still following him? Lu Xun was a little puzzled. After the beta test ended, Han Bagui went offline for two years. Its unreasonable for this little tortoise to have such spirituality and wait for him for two years, right? Perhaps it was a different tortoise. After all, Qingling City was indeed a tortoise paradise. Free-roaming turtles filled the streets, and to Lu Xun, they all looked the same. Most of the yers stayed in groups. Only Han Bagui stood alone on the outskirts. The onlypany he had was the little turtle on his hat, who had retracted its limbs inside its shell and left only its head sticking out. Lu Xun had initially taken him as a Sword-Serving Child out of genuine talent appreciation. Of course, the main reason was that Han Baguisbat style was very simr to his in his past life. They were both yers with a high level of consciousness, whosebat styles were also quite aggressive. As mentioned before, Han Bagui wasnt initially a professional yer and seemed quite young. Rumor had it that when professional clubster recruited him, they negotiated with his parents, suggesting that he might be underage. Its a shame that after bing a professional yer, he seemed to have disappeared. Later, a rumor spread that the kid had mild autism. They said he couldnt adapt to the environment in professional club at all. Who knows what his parents thoughts were at that time, their feelings must have been quiteplicated. After some brief interactions with Han Bagui, Lu Xun felt that the rumor might not be false. There were indeed some autistic symptoms in him. He even suspected that Han Bagui not only didnt see the NPCs as humans, which was normal But he might also not see the yers as humans! He seemed to see everything as part of the game. Thats probably why he was morefortable in the game. Lu Xun pulled his gaze back from Han Bagui and switched into brilliant-actor mode. He began, Heavenly Dao has copsed, and you all have be Anomalies. The humorous yers thought to themselves, As expected, the Purple Pce can distinguish the identity of Anomalies! Worthy of being the World Protagonist, the future NPC world leader! Lu Xun continued, Your anomalies have had a significant impact on the whole continent. Despite this, I have high expectations for you, I believe you are different from others. Here ites! Another solid hint that the Purple Pce is the World Protagonist! Look at the attitude of Purple Pce towards us yers, its obviously friendly from the start! The World Protagonist will lead the yers in the future, so this attitude is normal and doesnt strain anyprehension. If the World Protagonist was disdainful of yers, it would be a bit too spicy. Generally, the World Protagonist is the leader of the main storyline, and we have to follow him. If so, a friendly attitude is the normal attitude. If Purple Pce isnt the World Protagonist, were a bunch of shit eaters! As he spoke these words, Lu Xuns eyes were filled withplex emotions, seemingly calm, yet in that calmness was a turbulent undercurrent, brimming with superb acting. In the eyes of the yers, the mood and thoughts of the Purple Pce seemed veryplex, butplexity is just right! Arent people burdened with great responsibilities supposed to look like this? An unfathomable gaze, and the humorous yers will engage in selfpensation. The most important thing was, Lu Xun felt that he was quite charming when he made that gaze. And he was well aware that once his identity as the World Protagonist was cemented, what the yers desired most would be more interactions with him, eagerly wanting to move around him. In that case, everything would be very easy to handle. After conveying his attitude towards the yers, he turned his expectant gaze on them and said, In a few days, it will be the Outer Sect grandpare. Although your cultivation time is short, I look forward to your performance. Having said that, he casually wrote up a task and issued it to all the yers in the field. A task prompt popped up in front of everyone. Task name: [World Protagonists Expectations]. Yes, he made up the task name himself. But the yers didnt think so! So, the dog-ass thing decided to ride the dog wave. It doesnt matter if Im a fake protagonist, Ill just craft some evidence to show that Im the protagonist! So, the moment they saw the task name, the atmosphere on the scene instantly heated up! They had only spected about the identity of Purple Pce before, and although some signs could potentially be counted as evidence, they werent very convincing. But now, the most concrete evidence has finally appeared! Its irrefutable! What are you waiting for? Screenshot it, post it on the forum, show off! I have a World Protagonist in my Sect, do you? You little punks, envying us for being with the protagonist, talking on forums every day that the Purple Pce isnt necessarily the protagonist, even listing a bunch of reasons, pretending to be schrly, Im going to p your faces right now! On the bamboo branch, Lu Xun, standing with his hands behind his back, looked at the collectively excited silly gamers, a satisfied smile spread across his face. After their excitement, the gamers started to read the quest details. The quest required gamers to perform well at the Outer Sect Competition, and the most outstanding ones would have a chance to be Lu Xuns Sword-Serving Child! At the same time, there were experience points rewards. The best performing yer would receive 10,000 points, the second would receive 5,000, the third would receive 3,000 points! For a newbie quest, the total experience points actually reached 18,000! The newbie gamers had never seen a quest with such generous rewards! For the current gamers, a few thousand experience points were already a huge amount, and 10,000 experience points could directly widen the gap with others in the early stage! In the newbie stage, 10,000 experience points are enough to level up several times, how could yers from the major guilds and esports clubs not be moved? Of course, what they desired most was this Sword-Serving Child position. Although this title might sound a bit embarrassing, who cares, thats the Purple Pce! Were a Sword-Serving Child in our sect, but a god when we go out! In many novels, the Jade Emperor was once just a child of the Dao Ancestor, whats there to be ashamed of? If nothing went wrong, the forums would explode again after Lu Xun left, and the high-level members of many major guilds and esports clubs would have to convene an emergency meeting again. In the crowd, Han Bagui was still just the naive soul, while Mo Guanji was somewhat smug. Heh heh! When you guys are fighting for the Sword-Serving Childs position, Ill step forward and tell you that Im your Sword Master Brother! Mo Guanji looked up at Lu Xun, their gazes met exactly. Lu Xun casually shot him a look, letting him figure it out on his own. Mo Guanji urately received the message, indicating that although he was now a Sword-Serving Child, he would work twice as hard to make a mark at the Outer Sect Competition! Now, the enthusiasm of the Demon Sect yers was fully roused. And the overall atmosphere became different from before. Now, all of them are both partners andpetitors for the quest. In Lu Xuns view, healthypetition is necessary. He just observed and thought that Demon Sect yers were slightly ck. Now its different. For most professional yers, the game is their career. No one wants to be left behind, everyone wants to be famous overnight. And they know very well, these rare opportunities to be a Sword-Serving Child, arent many, once missed, it would be hard toe by. Ah! Suddenly I feel a bit nervous, what happened? Such a sense of urgency! Well, who made Lu Xun feel that too muchfort is not a good thing? Therefore, he decided to step forward to sell anxiety! There are many Outer Sect Disciples in the Demon Sect, and the ce where Lu Xun and the silly gamers are situated is not particrly quiet, so there are still many Outer Sect Disciples walking around. Seeing Lu Xun, they would respectfully salute, then see Young Elder seemingly attending to affairs, they would consciously leave. They are all high-quality fans, both polite and cute. At this time, a silveryughter came from a distance, six Outer Sect female disciples walked together,ughing and joking as they walked. They all wore the standard ck dress of the Demon Sect, barely regarded as the ancient style uniform of another world. A slim waist, long straight legs, or slightly protruding, or spectacrly eye-catching certain parts, constituting a beautiful scenery of the Outer Sect. Ji Li also happened to be among them, and was the most noticeable one. As soon as the six female disciples noticed Lu Xun, they promptly saluted loudly, Greetings Young Elder! In Lu Xuns ears, this voice was full of respect. In the ears of male yers, this voice was coquettish, making everyones souls be soft. There are many high-quality little witches in the Outer Sect of Demon Sect. A lot of yers loyalty went straight up when they saw them! The six girls saw Young Elder seemed busy with something and didnt dare to disturb, so they prepared to leave. Lu Xun stood on a high ce looking at Ji Li, who looked back three times for every step she took, smiled, and then started talking. He had a warm smile, making one feel as if they were basking in a spring breeze. His voice was also maic with a hint of tenderness. Lu Xun looked at her, and said in front of all the yers, Ji Li, you stay. (PS: This chapter is quite long. I rmend a new book Reborn in Tokyo as a Voice Actor, written by Nan Tingting, who does the voiceover for our novels female characters. Nan Tingting herself is a professional female voice actor, so shes quite reliable. I have be an Alliance Hierarch in this book, so I have paid the teasing fee for you guys, feel free to tease her, heh) Chapter 238: 238, [This soft armor, slightly small] Chapter 238: [This soft armor, slightly small] Trantor: 549690339 At the Demon Sect Outer Gate, the mountain breeze sweeps through, fluttering Ji Lis dark hair. She gently adjusts her hair bun, tucking it behind her ears, then, under thousands of watchful eyes, she lifts her head high, puffs out her chest, and walks over to Lu Xun under the spirit bamboo next to him. This assertion of herself is indeed quite impressive. At eighteen, Ji Lipared to when she was sixteencks a certain childishness. She was a beauty in the making and now, she exudes an undeniable charm. Adding to that is her natural charm, which didnt detract from her attractiveness, but rather acted as a bonus. She was quite nervous, inexperienced in such situations, not knowing why Lu Xun had asked her to stay, but she had to put on a show of confidence! Although there wasnt technically anything between her and Lu Xun, she still had to Disy the dignity of a queen! Even if its all pretense, what if somebody misunderstands? If she could eliminate apetitor, she would. It wouldnt hurt, hehe! These were the kinds of thoughts her simple mind could conjure up. Lu Xun stood on a bamboo branch watching Ji Lis antics, suppressing a chuckle. How could he not guess Ji Lis little schemes? But he didnt expose her. In fact, the reason why he asked Ji Li to stay was to tell all the goofy yers, My rtionship with this milk this silly girl, is special. Then, those crazy gamers would pay more attention to Ji Li and even try to curry favor with her. He wanted his annoying little sister to bask in some of his glory, so she could have an easier life in the Outer Sect. All the yers turned their attention to Ji Li. Some of them had seen her before while others were seeing her for the first time. All the yers thought that this NPC was incredibly beautiful! Among all the female Outer Sect disciples, Ji Li had one of the best looks. And her figure was exceptional. Considering physical qualities, Ji Li was probably the best-looking among the current generation of female disciples. A lot of yers started to get curious about her rtionship with the Purple Pce. After all, the World Protagonist, being a central character in the plot, would normally have a romance storyline. While some would have a single romance, others might have multiple. Well, its basically the difference between a single female lead and a harem. Historically, these two factions have always been at odds, their arguments as fierce as those over whether sweet or salty tofu pudding is better. Of course, recently, several new powerful factions have sprung up C the No Female Lead faction, the Male-Male faction, etc. However, yers arent too fussy about this while gaming. If this Ji Li is indeed a love interest of the Purple Pce, that would be incredible! This would definitely be an opportunity for them to curry favor with her and, through Ji Li, earn some favorability with the Purple Pce. Brilliant! Lu Xun nced at the yers and waved his hand, I will be present for the Outer Sectpetition. You can all disperse now. With that, he descended from the spirit bamboo and walked next to Ji Li. Ji Li, follow me. He then walked ahead, with Ji Li trailing behind, towards the distance. Some adventurous yers wanted to follow to get a glimpse of what was going on, but Lu Xun and Ji Li had already vanished. The Demon Sect Outer Gate has several mountains, one of which is called Zuwang Peak. Atop Zuwang Peak, theres a waterfall with no name. The Outer Sect disciples usually called itthe Great Waterfall. Standing near the waterfall, Ji Li looks eagerly at Lu Xun. LuLu Xun, do you have something to tell me? Lu Xun: Why does she suddenly appear to be shy? You can never give this cheeky girl an inch of sweetness. The moment she tastes a little sweet, she overdoes it! He flicked Ji Lis forehead, asking first, Wheres the Red Makeup I gave you? Why arent you wearing it? Eh? Ji Li was slightly taken aback, then reached into her noticeable bosom. She had been carrying the ruby hairpin close to her body. Lu Xun again: What, are you reluctant to wear it? Lu Xun chuckled. Yes, I was going to save it! Ji Li waved the hairpin in front of Lu Xun, cherishing it. Just like she never spent the spirit stones Lu Xun gave her, she carefully put this hairpin away as well. Yes, saved close to her chest. Everyone knows that jade is slightly cold, but the one in Ji Lis hand, likely kept her warm Lu Xun flicked her forehead again, saying seriously, The spiritual artifact is meant to protect you, not to be part of your collection, put it on immediately! Oh! Ji Li obediently, took off the ck wooden hairpin from her hair and put on the Red Makeup. The Outer Sect Competition is just a few days away, whats your target rank? Lu Xun asked. Whatever rank you want me to get, Ill try to get it, hee! Ji Li adjusted the hairpin in her hair and asked, Lu Xun, does it look straight? Lu Xun reached out to straighten the hairpin for her and said, Make sure to perform well and dont embarrass me. Tsk! Youre speaking as if Im your woman. Ji Li murmured under her breath. After another flick on the forehead, Lu Xun took out soft armor from his storage ring. He got it from Mao Nanbei before he came to the Outer Sect. Of course, he had to pay a price for it C making desserts for Mao Nanbei every day for the next month. This soft armor is of Superior Yellow Level, not extremely precious, obtained by Mao Nanbei outside the sect. For Ji Li, who had just stepped into the initial realm, this was just right for her. Its not that Lu Xun didnt want to get something better for her, but it wasnt needed for now. Here, for you. Lu Xun handed Ji Li the soft armor. Why are you giving me another magical weapon, dont I already have the Red Makeup? Ji Li asked. Her aptitude was already outstanding among the Outer Sect Disciples, Enlightenment 8 is considered a superior aptitude, even in the Demon Sect, its quite exceptional. Among the disciples in her batch, only one male disciple had Enlightenment 8 as well. Therefore, she believed that with the Red Makeup in her hand, her performance would definitely not be inferior. Youre not aware that the use of spiritual artifacts and magical weapons above spiritual artifacts is forbidden in the Outer Sect Competition, right? Lu Xun asked exasperatedly. What on earth does this silly sister of his think about all the time? Oh, shes probably most likely thinking about me Ah? Theres such a thing? Ji Li was shocked. Life proves it is best not to exchange brains for a busty chest, if they have to, they should keep at least a little Lu Xun simply tossed the soft armor to Ji Li to avoid unnecessary chatter. Ji Li quickly caught it, then unfolded it and took a look. The soft armor was actually very thin, just about as thick as underwear. Its material was quitefortable. The defense properties were not bad, Lu Xun tested it with sword qi, and it felt like it was of high quality among Superior Yellow Level items. Ji Li looked at the soft armor, seeming to want to say something. Whats wrong? Lu Xun asked. Ji Li held the soft armor up high with both hands, covering her small face. She slightly lowered her head, her cheeks turning rosy. She used the armor to shelter her face and said in a mosquito-like voice: Lu Xun, this soft armor seems a little small. (PS: Thete second update, all me thest chapter was too long! Then rmending another book, the new book by the author of Dungeon yer, I Survived 999 Heavenly Tribtions, belong to light-hearted and joyful style, anyone interested can have a look?) Chapter 239: 239. Grand Event of the Demon Sect Chapter 239: 239. Grand Event of the Demon Sect Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun looked at Ji Li who was holding up a piece of soft armor, covering her little face with it. He examined her from top to bottom. Based on his judgment, he could tell at a nce that the armor was indeed a bit small. Its not just a little small, it was extremely small. But when you said that, have you considered how Mao Nanbei might feel? Thankfully the little loli isnt here, otherwise, her dizziness might worsen. Lu Xun looked at Ji Li and said, The current state of this armor is its basic form, intended forcough, for average people. But after all, its a superior magical weapon, with the basic operation being its ability to change size, so theres no need to worry. Ohoh. Ji Li put down the armor and hugged it tightly against her chest with both her hands. Her small face was flushed, making anyone want to pinch it. She lowered her head which by blocking, only enabled her to see her own toes and said, Lu Xun, youve been so good to me, I dont know how to repay you. I have an idea, let me tell you what I think Eh? Where did he go? Ji Li looked around therge waterfall, but there was no trace of Lu Xun. Lu Xun had left on a paper crane while she was talking. On the paper crane, he muttered to himself, She just wants to repay me in kind, she sure dreams nice! As he spoke, he began tough. After returning to the backyard, Lu Xun imed Mao Nanbeisrge rattan chair and sprawled at the entrance of the Small Study. He began to browse the forum. Just as he had thought, the task he had set for the Demon Sect yers had be a depth charge within the forum, causing an explosion that set off massive waves! yers started discussing whether the Purple Pce was the World Protagonist. I just said that the Purple Pce is the World Protagonist, right? He definitely has the face of a main character! Does the person above not know that being ordinary is the trend now? Is the person above stupid? When people im to be ordinary, does it mean theyre really ordinary? Im so envious of the Demon Sect yers uwu ~ I also want to be a little witch ~ Beat the crying ghost above to death! Speaking of apart from anything else, the World Protagonist has a different vibe, even the experience points given out by his tasks are higher than others. Yes, since the games public beta, the quests weve all been receiving were still at the novice level, this is the first time Ive seen the highest reward reaching 10,000 points. Of course, most of thements are from envious Demon Sect yers. Jealousy is making me hideous! Jealousy is making me split! Jealousy is making me factorize! Jealoushow do you guys have so many words!? Actually, based on the normal game plot, the characters like Ye Suian and Xiao Ran are only identified as the World Protagonists during the mid-game. By that time, they have just made some progress. Now, theyre only at the second realm of being a cultivator. As for Lu Xuns darling disciple Little Chan, she began her cultivation a bitter than them, only a little behind in realm, but because she possesses a natural sword embryo, shes not to be underestimated and, moreover, happens to have the upper hand against Ye Suian! For Lu Xun to fake a World Protagonist identity at this point, the benefits are just too many! He feels at ease about this because as the master of a World Protagonist if he rounds up he may as well consider himself the Protagonist; doesnt that sound slick!? As for the big guilds and professional clubs, as long as there are members in the Demon Sect, they will definitely hold a temporary meeting. This position of the Sword-Serving Child, theyve got their eyes on it! Who wouldve thought the same faces from my past life are here in this life too its a doomed fate! But when the Outer Sect Grand Competitiones, there should be quite a show. Lu Xun sprawledzily on the rattan chair, starting to look forward to the Outer Sect Grand Competition. Fifteen dayster, the day of the Outer Sectpetition had begun. During these fifteen days, the yers of the Demon Sect were filled with fighting spirit, aiming high, with only one goal C to be a Sword-Serving Child under the Purple Pce! In these fifteen days, the level of yers had further improved. For many people, this Outer Sectpetition was about their future career! Starting from the morning, the Demon Sect was incredibly bustling, except for the back mountain. The Outer Sectpetition is a major event, not only is it important to the Sect itself, but other Sects also send people to attend. This is amon phenomenon, and the Peak Masters of the Demon Sect asionally go to visit other Sects as well. The other two major Demon Sects would definitely send representatives, and at least it would be Elders or Peak Masters. The four major orthodox Sects would probably also send people. If the new generation of Demon Sects Outer Disciples perform well, it would bring honor to the entire Sect. If they perform poorly, it would be humiliating. As a courtesy, when other Sects give face to the Demon Sect, the back mountain of the Demon Sect, despite its special status, would also give some face in return. However, having the teacher go in person was out of the question. To the teacher, the Outer Sectpetition was but a trivial matter, and he didnt care about it at all. So under normal circumstances, a disciple of the teacher would be sent to represent. The second sister doesnt like crowds, her personality is inherently cold, and due to her stutter, she avoids social interactions even more. She is a real homebody Taoist Nun! Lu Xun probably is the only one in the back mountain who likes to tease her and chat with her in his spare time. So, before setting off, he ran to the bamboo forest to ask the second sister if she wanted to watch thepetition. Only after making her stutter out a No No! did he leave her alone. Mao Nanbei likes to be part of the excitement, but this little girl is unpredictable. With her constantly saying Olddy will chop off your head, how can you depend on her? So, under normal circumstances, the third senior brother used to take the lead, taking Mao Nanbei to watch thepetition. Aside from the third elder brother seeming a bit old-fashioned, having a rustic demeanor, rough skin, and being dark overall, he was virtually wless for such asions. But since Lu Xun joined the back mountain, he naturally became the best candidate. Although his seniority is shallow, he is good-looking! Just standing there with that demeanor, one could tell at a nce that he was from a top-tier Sect. Such a luxurious set-up! As the representative image of the Demon Sect, if he doesnt go, who will? The third senior brother was relieved at this, finally, someone could take over his duty. Being so happy, he gave Lu Xun ten thousand Spirit Stones Of course, Mao Nanbei would definitely go along, but although Lu Xun is her junior brother, he could control her. Over time, she actually got used to being controlled by Lu Xun. At first, she cared about her dignity as a senior sister, but the desserts this little junior brother made were just too delicious! Before leaving, Lu Xun turned to Lin Chan and asked, Little Chan, do you want to go? Lin Chan wasnt usuallyfortable withrge crowds either, but she wanted to be with her master at all times So, after only two seconds of hesitation, she gently nodded. Lu Xun smiled and said: Dont worry, just stay by my side obediently, you dont need to do anything. In fact, Lu Xun was just going to watch the drama. On the way, Lu Xun asked Mao Nanbei, Fourth senior sister, who usually attends this kind of ceremony from the other major Sects? He was quite interested in these big shots of the Heavenly Dust Continent. After all, he didnt have much contact with them when he was ying games in his previous life. The three of them were riding on the same paper crane, with Mao Nanbei sitting in front of Lu Xun. She tilted her little head back to look at Lu Xun, both cat ears following her head backward, and opened her mouth to say: Im not sure about the Elders whoe to attend from the other major Sects, they are not always the same people. But I am sure that the nutjob from the Luotian Sect wille. Its always her! Oh, who is that? Lu Xun seemed to have an idea who it might be. Mao Nanbei said: Who else could it be? The old me of big senior brother from the Luotian Sect! Chapter 240: 240, I’m not much, just a mere charisma of 10 Chapter 240: Im not much, just a mere charisma of 10 Trantor: 549690339 Mao Nanbeis so-called Senior Yanlis old lover, Lu Xun had indeed heard of her. Her name was Zhao Suihan, the master of Xiao Ran, one of the World Protagonists. When Lu Xun heard this name, the phrase the pine and cypressst through the cold winter popped into his mind. He joked, Why isnt she paired with a pine or cypress. But when he thought of his Senior Yanli currently in deep seclusion, as unresponsive as a nt,beling him as a pine tree seemed rather fitting. Whenever the Demon Sect held an important event, she would always participate more enthusiastically than anyone else. Great cultivators gued by love. Despite knowing that she couldnt see Senior Yanli because he was in seclusion,ing here and being closer to him gave her much peace andfort. Throughout Yan Lis gregarious life, the emotional debts he owed were obviously not just to her, yet she might be the most devoted among them. While manipting the paper crane, Lu Xunughingly asked, Fourth Senior Sister, why do you call her a madwoman? Mao Nanbei responded grumpily, This woman insists on considering herself Senior Brothers Dao Companion, whenever she sees me, she has the expression of an adult looking at a child. She just has to touch my ears! Hearing this, Lu Xun put hisrge hand on Mao Nanbeis small head and started to rub her cat ears, asking, Is this how she touches them? Mao Nanbeisrge eyes couldnt help but narrow, saying: Not asfortable as when you hey! Who gave you permission to touch? She used her small hand to tap Lu Xun lightly, expressing thest of her stubbornness when she was being rubbed. While rubbing the cat, Lu Xun said, So just because of this, she is a madwoman to you? Whats wrong with that? Mao Nanbei turned around and red at Lu Xun. She raised her hand and moved Lu Xuns hand slightly to a morefortable position. Her eyes were narrowed, and she was only a step away from making a meow sound. Perhaps thinking that everyone would definitely interact with Zhao Suihanter, and that she was meeting her little junior brother for the first time, Mao Nanbei added: Anyway, my intuition tells me that the heart of this madwoman is dark. Shes a leading figure among the hypocrites who popte the Luotian Sect! Hmph! Hearing these words, Lu Xun couldnt help but smile. He did know that the Luotian Sect was full of such double-faced characters. It has been mentioned before that Xiao Ran was such a character. In front of others, she appeared to be gentle, knowledgeable, and reasonable. However, during a fight, she wielded two axes and drew blood with every strike. After killing you, she even had the face to sorrowfully scatter your ashes! While hacking you into eighteen pieces, she wore a gentle smile. That was really like a refreshing spring breeze. It seems that this bandit girl, who had been inbor reform Oops, had been studying in the Luotian Sect, had learned something from her master. The grandpetition of the Outer Sect was held at Yanwu Peak. Lu Xun arrived at the perfect time, Sect Master Shen Yan and the others were already getting ready to wee the guests. One after another, famous figures from the cultivation world arrived at the Demon Sect, greatly broadening the horizons of the Demon Sect yers. Somewhat unexpectedly yet also expectedly for Lu Xun, Tianque Gate had also sent people. They were led by Sect Leader Mo Beihe, who, like his own height, was an officially legal loli-level girl, Mo Qingqing. Sect Master Shen Yan and the others were very warm to Mo Beihe, which ttered him. He admired the grandeur of the Demon Sect and yearned for it. What a down-to-earth Sect Leader, who does not forget to look to the future at this time. After seeing him, Lu Xun went up and asked, Sect Leader Mo, how is Tianhe Shangrens injury now? Mo Beihe quickly replied, Thanks to your help, the Old Ancestors injury has already stabilized. Thats good, thats good. said Lu Xun, smiling warmly. Turning his head, he caught sight of Mo Qingqing standing next to Mo Beihe. He nodded with a smile, a way of greeting her. Mo Qingqing didnt dare to look at Lu Xun. Her face turned slightly red and she kept her head down, but she couldnt help trying to sneak a few nces. Seeing his daughters behavior and then the peerless features of Lu Xun, Mo Beihe felt a sort of understanding. Back in my youth, I too once hoped for such a reception. Then, the father-daughter duo were ushered to their designated seats on stage under the guide of the Demon Sect disciples. As time passed, Lu Xun began to understand why his third senior brother gave him Spirit Stones. Because it was indeed quite exhausting. Everyone exchanged polite pleasantries. There was a loop of social remarks and mutually praiseworthy business discussions. Luckily, Lu Xun was eloquent and excelled in such situations. Also, he was genuinely curious about the bigwig cultivators, so he didnt find it too tiring. On the other hand, most of the guests from other sects had only heard about Lu Xun and were meeting him for the first time. They initially thought the rumours might be exaggerated, but upon seeing him in person, they had to sincerely eximthat he truly was stunning! Among the Demon Sects leadership, Luo Wanqiu was a beautiful woman and Yue Heshan a handsome youth. The rest, especially Sect Master Shen Yan, could only be considered as dampeners. Lu Xun, single-handedly, elevated the average charisma of the Demon Sects leadership by several notches. Many bigwigs thought that even if such a person in their own sect had average talents, his appearance alone would add to the aesthetic appeal of their sect. Moreover, they heard that this Lu Xun possessed a Natural Sword Embryo and was extraordinarily talented! He seemed to be the next Yan Li! Interestingly, many people outside viewed Lu Xun as the next Yan Li. This rumor spread widely and naturally reached Zhao Suihans ears. Even though Lu Xun was Yan Lis junior brother, Yan Li held an extraordinary ce in her heart. Even Yan Lis own direct disciple couldntpare to him in her eyes! With this mindset, Zhao Suihan came to the Demon Sect. She wanted to see what the so-called second Yan Li, as per the rumours, actually looked like! A celestial cloud drifted from the distance, carrying Zhao Suihan and her only disciple, Xiao Ran. Xiao Ran shared her masters intention and was also eager to see what kind of person Lu Xun was. In both Turtles Longevity and Ghosts Grief, Lu Xun overpowered her and suppressed her. Although she had not met Lu Xun before, she was extremely curious about him. At the same time, she had a tinge ofpetitive spirit. The master-student duo from Luotian Sect were both beauties, each with her own charm. Their appearance attracted numerous gazes. Sect Master Shen Yan and others greeted them with a smile. After all, her identity was somewhat special. They were Yan Lis direct disciples, and Zhao Suihan had once been romantically involved with their master! She held the ce of an elder before Shen Yan and the others, leaving them unable to retort. Upon reaching the high tform, Zhao Suihan and Xiao Ran began looking for Lu Xun right away. I want to see why he is hailed as Yan LisHuh? Xiao Ran stood by her masters side, spotting Lu Xun who stood out in the crowd with his ck robe. For some unknown and illogical reason, a thought crossed her mind: It seems I didnt lose in vain? (PS: Almost forgot, there is an event this month. The first to like each new chapter will receive a reward of 450 Qidian coins! 450 coins may not seem much, but its enough to read my books for quite a while Also, the voice-overs seem to indicate that I have many female readers, hehe!) Chapter 241: 241, [World Protagonist +1] Chapter 241: [World Protagonist +1] Trantor: 549690339 Atop the Demon Sects high tform, Lu Xun was standing next to Shen Yan, the bald man. One was a bright guy, the other was a handsomed. Standing next to the short and ugly Shen Yan, Lu Xun looked like an immortal who had descended to earth. He was wearing a simple ck robe and carrying a pitch-ck sword sheath. His eyebrows were sharp, his nose was high, and his mouth slightly upturned, carrying a smile as refreshing as the spring breeze. The light breeze asionally blew his ck hair, the strands seeming to touch the hearts of others Really ticklish. From a young age, Xiao Ran believed in the saying who said women are inferior to men. As a girl who had be a robust horse thief, and waster won over by Yan Bao, it could be seen that this woman had some deep-seated resistance towards men. She didnt like men. She also knew quite well that she didnt like men. But for some reason, she just now had a feeling of being captivated at first sight. Especially during the eye contact with him. Perhaps Yan Bao would never have dreamed that the woman he was fond of was at this moment infatuated with the man he himself was fond of So the man I lost to looks like this? Xiao Ran said to herself. Her initial discontent inexplicably disappeared. At this moment, her master Zhao Suihan was also sizing up Lu Xun. In her heart, Yan Li was unique, but if she were to say that the boy in front of her was the next Yan Li, she surprisingly didnt feel angry. The woman even started thinking that if she and Yan Li had a child who then grew up to look like this the corners of her mouth unconsciously started rising. Her gaze towards Lu Xun had changed from scrutiny at the beginning to gentleness now. Lu Xun had a feeling that her gaze was akin to a mothers fondness from the fans. It was of the sort where they would shout Lu darling! Mommy loves you! While Shen Yan and others were extremely respectful towards Zhao Suihan, Mao Nanbei was hiding behind Lu Xun with a look of resistance. Lu Xun was shielding her; he didnt want anyone else to touch his cat, not even if they were seniors, it was uneptable. After securely shielding Mao Nanbei, he greeted with a smile, saying, Lu Xun has the pleasure of meeting Sister Suihan! The address of sister went straight into Zhao Suihans heart. She found it quite intimate and affectionate. When the gentle address came from Yan Lis little junior brother, Zhao Suihan naturally felt joy in her heart. She even hesitated whether to give Lu Xun a gift on their first meeting. Looking at Lu Xun, Zhao Suihan grew increasingly satisfied and remarked, The gentleman has gained a good disciple, and Yan Li a good junior brother. At this time, she turned her head to look at her disciple, and saw that Xiao Ran didnt say anything. Lu Xun has performed all formalities, how can you be impolite? So, she said to Xiao Ran, Raner, arent you going to quickly pay your respects to Uncle Lu? Xiao Ran was slightly startled, but dared not vite her masters words. The respect Lu Xun showed Zhao Suihan was as per the etiquette between equals, while the respect Xiao Ran was showing Lu Xun was ording to the etiquette of a junior. As mentioned before, Xiao Ran is typically transformed into what seems like a gentlewoman by the Luotian Sect. She slightly bent her body, and said respectfully, Xiao Ran pays her respect to Uncle Lu. Lu Xun nodded at her, epted it calmly, and said, There is no need for so much formality. His mood was pretty good. World Protagonist level junior +1! The guests filled the venue and took their seats one after another. Out of the Seven Major Sects, representatives from the other Six Major Sects hade. One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain came together, with the troops from both sides standing in one line and advancing together. On what grounds does One Sword Mountain move ahead of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain? Why does Ten Thousand Sword Mountain have to make its appearance behind One Sword Mountain? Therefore, whenever there is a big event, these two sects are basically squabbling over the most minute details. Lu Xun nced at the group from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain and noticed that Ye Suian was not there. This suddenly made him feel somewhat unustomed. Ye Suian used to stick around like a ster, but now there was a legitimate reason toe to the Demon Sect, yet he didnte? This isnt right, shouldnt little Ye be the most enthusiastic one at this time? Lu Xun wondered. Could it be that he had slipped into the Challengers group? Does he want me to Point Out to him again? Yes, in addition to the guests, there will also be Challengers today. Among the Seven Major Sects, any sect that has this bigpetition will allow an Outer Sect Disciple from any faction to challenge them. This is an expression of confidence! Generally, there wont be many challengers, but there are always some each time. Among them, some are truly dedicated to their path, hoping topete with the disciples of the Great Sects and hone their skills. Of course, many others just want to seize the opportunity to be famous or show off. And in the future, this situation will intensify. Because they are attracting more and more casual game yers. When people have nothing to do, they go to other Sects to fight, show off, and its pretty thrilling, isnt it? This kind of thing is popr among yers, Lu Xun also participated a few times in his previous life, it was quite interesting. Especially when yers of two factions dislike each other, they especially enjoy causing trouble on these big days. Of course, that is a thing for the future. Right now, the yers are busy leveling up, and even cant fly with objects yet, so traveling is difficult. Running around from afar, isnt it tiring? Isnt it better to use that time leveling up, arent experience points rewarding enough? Therefore, there arent many yers whoe to act as the challengers in this Outer Sect Competition, but in the future Inner Sect Competitions and other contests, you will often see the figure of these casual yers. The rules of the Demon Sect are quite simple and brutal: the challenger can initiate a challenge against any Outer Sect Disciple of the Demon Sect. If the Demon Sect Disciple is defeated, they are directly eliminated from the Outer Sect Competition. If the Demon Sect Disciple wins, it is considered as winning the first round of the bigpetition. This rule is brutally straightforward, but it also fits the Demon Sects style. Under normal circumstances, it is unlikely for the Demon Sects disciples to win all the challenges. None of the Seven Major Sects could achieve this. Keep in mind, the tail of a phoenix may not necessarily be able to defeat the head of a chicken. But it doesnt matter, as long as it is mainly the Demon Sect disciples who win, this way they wont lose face. When Lu Xun had nothing to do, he opened the forum to see that indeed, some yers from the Demon Sect were doing a live broadcast. However, this was to be expected, since a grand event like this was the first of its kind since the public test began. Many yers who couldnt be present at the venue happily read the text descriptions and watched the videos recorded by others. Moreover, countless people were indeed keeping an eye on the results of the Outer Sect Competition! Because this represented the chance for them to cozily attach to the grand Purple Pce! I hope this Outer Sect Competition can be sessfully held, Lu Xun thought, wishing his own Sect good luck. So many people on the forum were watching, just like watching a live broadcast on the inte. These yers are now scattered throughout the Heavenly Dust Continent. If anything happened to the Demon Sect during the bigpetition, it would be a huge embarrassment. He hopes its not a jinx. As all the guests were seated, the Demon Sects Outer Sect Competition officially began. Chapter 262: 262, Unexpectedly, this is foreshadowing Chapter 262: Unexpectedly, this is foreshadowing Trantor: 549690339 [Species: Human Race, Intermediate Spiritual Sword] These words appeared in front of Lu Xun, particrly ring. Me? A spirit sword? Lu Xun muttered to himself. What the hell! Humans and spirit swords, can they coexist? So what am I? A sword person? What confused him most was, even if I had really deviated from the path, why wasnt it disyed on my character panel before, until a few days ago when my senior brother performed the Sword Cultivating Technique on me, then it suddenly appeared? This left him somewhat puzzled. Speaking of which, if Ive really be a spirit sword, then I should be quite hard now, right? Lu Xun murmured to himself. He raised his right hand, his fingers together, and then condensed a small, sharp Finger-tip Sword Qi. After condensing it, he gently thrust it into his left palm, but it didnt prate! Lin Chan sat by the side, watching her master self-harm, she was somewhat nervous. But seeing that Lu Xun didnt seed, she couldnt help but widen her beautiful big eyes in surprise. To be a man, you have to be tough on yourself. Lu Xun muttered to himself, then forcefully thrust. Surprisingly, the entire Sword Qi couldnt do any harm to him! Could it be that I really have the resilience of an Intermediate Spiritual Sword? Lu Xun was puzzled. This is actually easy to understand. A sword is sharp, but also hard. If you raise your sword to contest with someone and it breaks upon impact, then whats the point! With Lu Xuns current strength, cutting a Magical Sword was not difficult for him, but destroying an Intermediate Spiritual Sword was naturally impossible. Well, this doesnt seem to be a bad thing after all. Lu Xun muttered to himself. Consider it as practicing an additional defensive skill, like the Indestructible Diamond Body Technique? He reassured himself. Indestructible Diamond Sword? What he couldnt understand was, did he really reach the level of the Intermediate Spiritual Sword just because his senior brother practiced the Sword Cultivating Technique on him? That seems too exaggerated. If my senior brother practices a few more times, can I evolve into an Immortal Sword? Or is it influenced by other factors? Lu Xun opened his character panel, scrolled down and saw a progress bar. [Intermediate Spiritual Sword: 3%] Does this mean that when this progress bar is full, I can upgrade to a Superior Spiritual Sword? He guessed in his heart. Damn! I actually started to feel anticipation! Once the sense of anticipation springs up, it seems that Im sick At this time, Lu Xun saw Lin Chan looking at him with concern. Probably because he was silent one moment, stabbing himself with Sword Qi the next, then silent again, his face changing color, scaring the little mute girl. He raised his hand and patted Lin Chans head, saying, Dont worry, Master is fine. Lin Chan nodded, her eyes showing a little struggle, as if she had something to say, but was hesitant. If you have something to say, just say it. I am your master after all. Lu Xun saw through her,ughing softly. After Lin Chan nodded, she gritted her teeth, grabbed Lu Xuns big hand, and wrote in his palm. She finally decided to write down what was in her heart. Master, sometimes I feel like you are a sword. After she finished writing, she averted her eyes slightly, as if she felt guilty for having such an impudent thought and deserved to be punished. As for the strong impulse in her heart to grasp her master as a sword and swing him around, she couldnt write it down, it was too embarrassing! Feeling the words that Little Chan had written, Lu Xun was somewhat surprised. He slightly frowned and pressed, When did you start to have this feeling? Lin Chan continued to write: I cant remember exactly, but its been a while. Lu Xun fell silent once more. Seeing her master falling silent made Lin Chan somewhat anxious. Spotting her unease, Lu Xun lightly tapped her head and said, Its not about you. Ive run into a bit of a problem, but your words have woken me up from my dilemma. Youve helped me immensely. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan immediately lifted her head and looked at Lu Xun. Her eyes were bright, seeming to ask, Really? Lu Xun nodded and said, You can leave now. I need a moment to adjust. Lin Chan nodded and left Lu Xuns room, gently closing the door behind her. After Little Chan left, Lu Xun lifted his palms and studied them before taking a good look at himself from top to bottom. Little Chan actually sensed that Im like a sword? He was somewhat puzzled. However, Ji Li, another Sword Cultivator, never seemed to have this kind of feeling. She never told Lu Xun that he was like a sword. If she had, her target might have turned into controlling a sword Not just her, but even Ye Suian, an Innate Sword Body, probably never had such sensation. Otherwise, given his frankness towards me, he would have mentioned it long ago. Speaking of which why did he treat me so frankly? In summary, the reason Little Chan might have had this feeling is that she has the highest aptitude for the Sword Dao the Natural Sword Embryo! So, shes incredibly sensitive! This also indirectly suggests that from very early on, Ive been developing a Sword, not just within my Sword Heart, but also within my body? And the oldest brother, who is also a Natural Sword Embryo and has cultivated into the worlds foremost Sword Cultivator at the Great Achievement Realm, did he really notice that I had the tendency to refine the Sword with my body and give me a push, pitching me into this irreversible path? The possibility was immensely high! Old brother, oh, old brother, Ive been unconscious for several days, you should have turned back into a vegetable, right? Lu Xun felt helpless. He thought about asking the teacher tomorrow. Wait until the teacher wakes up, then go and inquire. This old man seems to be grumpy after waking up, so its inadvisable to disturb his beauty sleep in the middle of the night. Just as he was preparing to close his eyes and cultivate, the sword sheath on the side of his bed floated up. The ck cord on the sheath brushed against Lu Xuns hand, then pointed at its opening. It wanted to absorb Sword Qi. Its exactly like a pet begging its owner for food. Did I starve you by being unconscious for so many days? Lu Xun joked. After saying that, he dumped dozens of Sword Qi into the sword sheath, storing them inside. Looking at the sword sheath acting spoiled towards him, Lu Xun suddenly froze, seeming somewhat out of sorts. Thinking about it, since I obtained the sword sheath at Hidden Mountain, its always been quite affectionate towards me. Its very clingy, needy, and yet obedient. At first, Lu Xun didnt think much of it. He even made fun of it in his mind several times: With a charisma of 10, even the Sword Sheath Maiden is unable to resist my charm. But now thinking about it, this seemed not to be the case. Lu Xun stood up from his bed, ced the sword sheath on the table, sat on the chair, and stared at her with a serious face. The two ck cords on the sheath attached themselves to its body, like a shy maiden blushing and covering her charming face with her hand. So dramatic. Lu Xun mused silently. He stared at the sword sheath and said earnestly, I want to ask you a question. Answer me honestly. The ck cord on the sheath rubbed against Lu Xuns hand, as if saying, How could I ever lie to you? It was flirty. Lu Xun looked at it and said solemnly, Did you feel from the very beginning that I am like a sword? The ck cord of the sword sheath that was floating in the air paused slightly. After a few seconds, it surprisingly hooked down nodding! (ps: Its a new week, seeking monthly and rmendation votes!) Chapter 263: 263. [Exposed in front of the gentleman] Chapter 263: 263. [Exposed in front of the gentleman] Trantor: 549690339 Inside the Small Study, in Lu Xuns bedroom. He stared at the nodding sword sheath, his mouth twitching slightly. It really is like this! He muttered, feeling somewhat speechless. No wonder, no wonder the sword sheath was willingly taken by me, no wonder its attitude towards me has always been great, no wonder its so clingy. Who would have thought, its actually a great foreshadowing! When I ascended Dengcang Mountain, the tiny sword in my Sword Heart had already formed. But at that time, there were no obvious changes in my body. Could it be that from that time on, Id actually embarked on this path of Body Refining Sword? Then why was it only now that the results were showing? The more Lu Xun thought about it, the more confused he became. Feeling his brain in a messy state and his body rigid, he found it hard to adjust for a while. Thankfully, my skin is still delicate, shiny and stic, only immune to weapons! Had I indeed developed the Indestructible Diamond Body Technique from the show The Worlds First, where ones body bes like a bronze figure, it would be totally ridiculous. After adjusting his mindset, Lu Xun sat cross-legged on the bed and began to cultivate the Sword Cultivating Technique. Since there was a progress bar in the character panel, everything was clear. Although Lu Xun mostly leveled up his skills with Experience Points, he did practice a few times when he had nothing else to do, so he was thoroughly familiar with it. After silently cultivating for a while, he clearly felt that the small sword in his Sword Heart had been nourished to a certain degree, but his body didnt seem to have changed at all. He opened the character panel and found that the progress bar had not increased, still staying at the Intermediate Spiritual Sword: 3% position. What the hell? Lu Xun was puzzled. This logic doesnt make sense! Could it be that it wasnt umted over time, with help from Big Senior Brother? Or did Big Senior Brothers single blow propel me directly from being nothing to an Intermediate Spiritual Sword? How to exin the observation of the sword sheath and Little Chan? Could it be that I was innately exuding sword Qi from inside out!? Lu Xun kept pondering, realizing this problem was beyond him to solve. He truly didnt understand. So he decided to just go to sleep, and he would ask his Master in the morning. What is a Master for? Of course, to guide, educate and solve doubts! If I dont let him solve some of my doubts, he will seem useless. He needs to have moments to show off, you know. With Masters great talent, this minor problem of mine, it should be seen through at a nce. Lu Xun murmured in his heart. With this positive mindset, Lu Xun quickly fell into a deep sleep, and slept very soundly. The next morning, Lu Xun woke up early and instinctively began his duties as the main chef of the back mountain. He cooked some white porridge, made some poached eggs, and griddled a few meat patties. Both the Master and third Senior Brother, as well as Lin Chan, had the habit of getting up early. The second senior sister might not need sleep as she usually rested on a rock. Im guessing she just takes power naps. Mao Nanbei would get up smelling the fragrance. Sometimes she would still be groggy, following the aroma in her disheveled clothes, barefoot, floating into the kitchen. At this time, Lu Xun would adjust her clothes while pulling her cat ears to wake her up. As for the drool at the corner of her mouth, he definitely wouldnt help her wipe it. Dont think that because youre cute, I wont find you gross, hmph! The awakened Mao Nanbei, like a ko,y on Lu Xuns shoulder,ining: Little Junior Brother, although I dont know why you fainted this time, youre a grown man, cant you know how to take care of your body? Dont just faint continuously for seven or eight days! Fourth Senior Sister, if you want sweets, just say so. Ill make them for you in the afternoon. While serving porridge to everyone, Lu Xun said with a smile. Thats not it, your Senior Sister is concerned about you! So, do you still want the sweets or not? Yes, slurp! After having some fun in the kitchen with Mao Nanbei, Lu Xun shouted, Time to eat! Then, he flew towards the bamboo grove. Soon, everyone from the back mountain gathered in the bamboo grove. Today, Lu Xun saw his second senior sister sitting high on a stone. She turned her head to look at him several times and seemed to want to say something but always stopped short. Perhaps she stuttered and didnt want to speak, or she hadnt organized hernguage for a moment. But clearly, she also noticed the difference in Lu Xun now. Even though Lu Xun had retracted his aura now, like a longsword back in its sheath, no longer showing off his sharpness, he still couldnt escape the eyes of his second senior sister. During breakfast, Lu Xun didnt discuss serious matters. It seemed like the master didnt want to bring it up either. After the meal, Lin Chan took care of the dishes, Lu Xun stood up and said, Master, I have a doubt in my heart, could you please clear it for me? The master had always looked down on him in the past, but today, remarkably, gave Lu Xun a full head-to-toe look. Still, it seemed he found Lu Xun bothersome and quickly looked away, out of sight, out of mind. Follow me, said the master, getting up and walking forward. Lu Xun quickly followed. The master left the bamboo grove and came to the creek outside. In the small creek, a fish jumped happily, asionally leaping out of the water, its scales shining spectacrly under the sunlight. Lu Xun caught it with one hand. Well, little lively one, Ill have you for lunch today! It was an instinct from the back mountains cook The master, with his back to Lu Xun, looked up at the sky, his hands behind his back, and leisurely said, Ask. Lu Xun didnt know how to describe it momentarily, so he said broadly, Master, since I saw the eldest senior brother, my body seems a bit off. How bizarre this sounded. The master pondered for a moment, then said, Little Five, are you trying to say that you feel like your body has turned into a sword? Lu Xun immediately nodded vigorously, master was indeed a master, he replied, Yes. The master paced around, then crouched down and plucked a white mountain flower. He held the flower by its stem, spinning it around, yet remaining silent for a long time. After a while, he finally asked, Are you unhappy with this current situation? Not exactly, Lu Xun blurted out. So what do you want to ask? The master continued while looking at the tiny white flower. After organizing his thoughts, Lu Xun finally said, Master, I want to know why it has be like this? Also, while I was practicing yesterday, I felt like I wasnt making any progress. Oh? So thats what youre asking. The master nodded slightly. Still with his back to Lu Xun, he exined, Since you started practicing the Sword Cultivating Technique by mistake, youve been walking a path no one has ever taken before. Normally, this path would lead nowhere, but because you are ahem, perhaps because you are unique, although you went astray, its not a dead end. With your current state, its already the limit to have condensed the Heart Sword in the Sword Heart. As for refining the body to be a sword, youre not yet capable of doing so. However, these powers have always been stored in various parts of your body. They only need an opportunity to gather and disy their due powers. Hearing this, Lu Xun furrowed his brows, and tentatively asked, So my eldest senior brother provided that opportunity? The master nodded, Your eldest senior brother meant well, intending to give you a hand. Impulsively, Lu Xun said, Master, is there a way for me to gradually harness this power on my own? This was his biggest concern. After all, he couldnt always remain static, seeking his elder brother every five years for a boost, right? The master shook his head, No. Hearing this, Lu Xun couldnt help but feel discouraged. Do you know why? the master asked. Disciple doesnt understand, Lu Xun answered honestly. The master continued to gaze at the sky, but the words that came out made Lu Xun blush. He boldly revealed his secret: Because youre not a real Natural Sword Embryo! (ps: You guys all shouting Little Treasure, mommy loves you!, but none of you are giving me monthly tickets or rmendations! I am crying!!!) Chapter 244: 244. [Those without a Sword Heart, are not worthy to draw a sword] Chapter 244: 244. [Those without a Sword Heart, are not worthy to draw a sword] Trantor: 549690339 A total of seventeen Sword Cultivators attacked Lu Xun. Among them, nine advanced with swords, lunging towards him, while the other eight employed the Art of Flying Sword, standing in the distance andunching their swords towards Lu Xun. Without exception, regardless of whose sword or from which direction it came, they all stopped at the same time! The scene seemed to freeze! However, from the veins bulging on some of the Sword Cultivators and their facial expressions strained with all-out effort, it was clear that this was not a static scene. Lu Xun stood in the center of the arena with a Sword Sheath in his hand, held behind his back, He didnt intend to use the Sword Sheath. The Sword Sheath was his arsenal, housing countless Sword Qi. If he used it, he was afraid it would frighten them, leaving lingering fears afterwards. The small sword within Lu Xuns Sword Heart was particrly excited, emitting sounds of sword hums that were not audible to most people. Among those present, there were Great Cultivators, and the guests from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were all Seventh Order Sword Cultivators. Yet, not even they could sense the small sword within Lu Xuns Sword Heart, let alone hear its humming. The only exception was Lin Chan, who was sitting next to Mao Nanbei. She slightly opened her small mouth. In her mind, she chanted, Lin Chan, you damned spirit! Youre thinking about that matter again! The master is a human, not a sword, the master is a human, not a sword, the master is a human, not a sword. Lin Chan could hear the sword hums emanating from Lu Xuns body very clearly! It was not just about hearing it clearly. The more the small sword inside Lu Xuns Sword Heart disyed its prowess, the stronger the urge Lin Chan had to grasp her master and wield him like a sword! Oh, you damned spirit! Oh, you damned spirit! Oh, you damned spirit! Oh, you damned spirit! Little Chan was lost in cursing herself for the moment. The entire scene erupted with gasps of surprise from the moment the seventeen swords halted. Because the scene did indeed look extraordinarily shocking. The swords in the hands of the individuals could no longer advance, and the flying swords in the air hade to a stop too. Not to mention getting within three feet of Lu Xun, they were far away from him now! How was this possible? This thought sprang from many peoples minds. Zhao Suihan watched all this, appreciating Lu Xun more and more, finding him more and more appealing with each passing moment. Yan Lis Little Junior Brother was reallymendable. However Yan Li was also a Natural Sword Embryo, but it seemed like he didnt know how to employ this technique. Could it be Natural Sword Embryose in all sorts? This possibility didnt seem too strange, after all, this was the most mysterious talent in Sword Cultivation. Xiao Ran, sitting beside her, watched with bright eyes. The current scene had undoubtedly attracted her attention. Xiao Ran was warlike and admired strong yers. Lu Xuns current performance undoubtedly stunned Xiao Ran! She felt if she were on the stage, she could also beat these people. Even if they attacked together, they would absolutely not be able to defeat her double axes. But to appear as rxed and carefree as Lu Xun, who with a mere gaze made them unable to advance even an inch, Xiao Ran had to admit she was not there yet. It made her hands and heart itch. In fact, forget about them, even the two Elders of the One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were somewhat perplexed at the moment. These two Elders were also present on the scene during the three sword challenge matches back at the day, and they had personally witnessed Lu Xun suppressing Ye Suian. That day, at the beginning of the match, Ye Suian could hardly even draw the Moon Emperor from his Sword Sheath! After returning to his sect, Ye Suian had shared his thoughts about that sword challenge. He said, If theres no Sword Heart in someone of the same Order, then they are not worthy of unsheathing their sword in front of Elder Lu. It meant that if you didnt even have a Sword Heart, one thought from Lu Xun can stop you to even being able to unsheathe your sword! Among these seventeen individuals, almost none had achieved the Sword Heart. They were able to unsheathe their swords mainly because their strength was in numbers. If it was a one-on-one situation Non-Swordbearers, unworthy of unsheathing a sword! It appeared as though Lu Xun possessed a mysterious power. He could remotely control others swords and suppress them. Could this be the Natural Sword Embryo!? Even the two major Sword Cultivation holynds, neither of which had a Natural Sword Embryo, were at a loss for words. Although the founding master of Sword Mountain was a Natural Sword Embryo, its been too long since his time, and theres no record of his state when cultivating at entry-level. The ones who felt the most direct impact of this were these seventeen Sword Cultivators. This is my goddamn sword! Why wouldnt it listen to me? Its gone green, it must be green! This scene was captured by several Demon Sect yers and promptly posted on the forum. Before the public test, many had seen videos of Purple Pce taking action on the forum, but after its onset, no such videos had been seen. On the day of the battle at Tianque Gate, Lu Xun only descended from the sky to save the life of Tianque Gates founder. But looking at his performance today, he certainly made a powerful impression when he decided to act! And yet, what shocked them even more came after. Lu Xun was standing in the center of the arena he hadnt moved from the start. At this moment, he took one step forward. The moment his right foot hit the ground, the flying swords in the sky and sword cultivators with swords all moved back by a foot. As he continued forward, seventeen swords moved back! Atop Yanwu Peak, a timely gust of wind blew, lifting his ck robe and hair. From the start, Lu Xuns expression remained calm,cking the usual sharp intent seen in most Sword Cultivators. His restraint did not mean hecked an edge. Honestly, among these individuals, regardless of their motives, Lu Xun only found the Marquis who imed to be the Sword Pond Sessor to be tolerable. As for the rest, he didnt particrly like them. If they were genuinely seeking knowledge and devoted to the Dao, yet they were scared off by an Outer Sect Disciple, then clearly their resolve wascking. And if they were just here to steal some limelight or make a name for themselves, then Lu Xun would meet them with a warm smile before publicly humiliating them. He took three steps in session. The floating swords in the sky moved back three feet. The Sword Cultivators wielding swords all took three steps back. Lu Xun was a Non-Swordbearer, and it seemed like there was a No Sword Domain around him. Sword Cultivators were the mainstream among cultivators. And he, he was the bane of Sword Cultivators! At the scene, every action taken by Lu Xun undoubtedly set a good example for the Outer Sect disciples and gamers of the Demon Sect. They only felt their blood boil! Its just about Reputation Value, right? Take it! Take it all! Lu Xuns Reputation Value began to skyrocket. Regrettably, gamers couldnt provide Reputation Value. Otherwise, Lu Xuns Reputation Value would surge so much that he could hardly handle it. He was currently controlling the little sword in his Sword Heart and had no time to check the forum. Yet, the video on the forum instantly attracted a huge wave of attention, reigniting the excitement on the forum! What exactly is Purple Pces n? It made the hairs on my bald head tingle! Damn, is this what they call a Natural Sword Embryo? Will I be a Natural Sword Embryoter in the game? The guy above, feel free to open your mouth and drink urine. I dont believe I cant wake you up! Ah, I really want to be there, I want to join the Demon Sect, I want to betray my Sect. Is there hope for me? The heat on the forum continued to rise, and Lu Xun felt he had had enough fun. He raised his left hand and with a casual swipe, a flying sword was sent flying out. Every time his fingertip moved in the air, a flying sword would be out of control, spinning in the air, then falling to the ground and getting stuck in the mud. After dealing with all the flying swords, Lu Xun pointed gently at the Sword Cultivators holding swords, and their swords flew out of their hands. The only person still holding a sword on the field was the Marquis of Sword Pond. Lu Xun initially intended to knock down his swordst, but after knocking off sixteen, he was shocked to find that the Marquis had managed to move forward four steps during the process. At that moment, he was still pressing on with difficulty. Lu Xun nced at him and immediately realized how he had achieved it. So thats how it is. Very interesting, he thought to himself. Chapter 245: 245, Sword Pond, Sword Lunatic Chapter 245: Sword Pond, Sword Lunatic Trantor: 549690339 Atop the arena, the Marquis who imed to be the Sword Pond Sessor stood nearest to Lu Xun. Because when Lu Xun jumped down from the high tform, he took the Marquiss spot on the arena. Hence, the two were on the same stage. After the Marquis took a few steps forward, he wasnt too far from Lu Xun anymore. The reason he could advance a few steps was simple, he activated his Sword Heart. Out of the seventeen challengers, his cultivation base was the lowest, barely stepping into the Initial Realm. Converting it into game character levels, he was nothing more than a level eleven. Forget Lu Xun, even Little Chan could effortlessly suppress and defeat him with her higher cultivation base. Despite having the lowest cultivation base, the Marquis was the only one among the seventeen challengers who had a Sword Heart. As mentioned before, the Sword Pond was a sect from the Ancient Times, as a former Holy Land of the Sword Path, the Sword Ponds mission is to hone the Sword Heart. This sect is quite strange, as the requirements for the Sword Heart even surpass cultivation base. This Marquis might have a low cultivation base, but his Sword Heart had been well-refined, even clearer than Ye Sui Ans at the Initial Realm of Great Perfection back then! It would seem that Ye Suian couldntpare to him in terms of Sword Heart when he first entered the Initial Realm. It looks like this man has excellent talent in the Sword Path, but his cultivation aptitude is rather poor, Lu Xun concluded in his heart. No wonder he had never heard of any Marquis of the Sword Pond when he was ying the game in his past life. People like this took a long time to advance. If he could persist until theter stages, he would surely be a person of influence among sword cultivators with his achievements in the Sword Path. But if he couldntst until theter stages, and couldnt advance his cultivation base, his overall strength would actually be mediocre. Theres a saying a strong man can defeat ten skillful men, which means a person with great strength can defeat ten who are skillful in martial arts. If this person remained a cultivator at the third or fourth realm, no matter how well he refined his Sword Heart or how high he elevated his Sword Intent, he wouldnt be able to withstand the overwhelming spiritual power of seventh realm Great Cultivators. Moreover, if his cultivation base didnt advance, the upper limits for his Sword Heart and Sword Intent would also be affected. Since Ive never heard of such a person in my past life, he probably didnt make it, Lu Xun guessed in his heart, but he didnt jump to a conclusion. Just now, he had simply divided the power of the little sword inside his Sword Heart into seventeen parts. Now, only the Marquis was left. If Lu Xun wanted to, he could simply knock the bronze sword out of the Marquiss hands, considering his cultivation base had just entered the Initial Realm. Your Sword Heart is indeed good, better than Ye Sui Ans, but its still inferior to mine. However, looking at the Marquis struggling to advance, Lu Xun thought for a moment and decided not to make it harder for him. Instead, he quietly controlled the small sword in his Sword Heart, waiting to see how far this so-called Sword Pond Sessor could go. The reason he did this was simple, because the Marquis was sincere and genuinely seeking advice, and Lu Xun had a good impression of him, thats all. As time ticked by, the Marquis switched from holding his sword with one hand to holding it with both hands. The bronze sword without a tip was pushed forward slowly and with difficulty. The audience could easily see that Lu Xun was holding back; he did not increase the difficulty. Shen Yan and the others watched with smiles on their faces, feeling extremely triumphant in their hearts. In their eyes, their junior uncle put on a wless show. Not only did he disy his strength, revealing his edge but also at this moment, he demonstrated a kind and nurturing character. Look at the young cultivators from your sects, who among them has the strength and magnanimity of our junior uncle? If this situation was not so formal, Shen Yan and the others might burst outughing. Oh my, my old face, how can it be so glorious? On the arena, the Marquiss in robe was soaked through with sweat. He had deep frown lines, rough skin, and even the veins on his forehead were extremely pronounced. Many of his muscles were trembling slightly, but the hand holding the sword was very steady, extremely steady. He didnt roar out; he only grunted once, and then the man in the coarse cloth dress with extremely rough skin started his final sprint. Around his bronze sword, a faint aura appeared. Lu Xun sensed this and couldnt help but smile. However, on the high tform, the elders from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain couldnt help but frown, feeling astonished in their hearts. Sword Intent! He actually grasped Sword Intent! This hint of Sword Intent was very faint, much fainter than when Lu Xun first had Sword Intent, but it was indeed Sword Intent! Someone who took five years to reach the Initial Realm actually developed Sword Intent! These two elders from the Holy Land of Sword Cultivation had not seen such disciples in their own sects. What surprised them the most was that the Sword Intent disyed by the Marquis was very rudimentary. It could be said that it was one of the worst Sword Intents they had ever seen. Because it was so poor, they were actually astonished. It was like the first time everyone attempted writing in their early childhood; some people might have produced beautiful words on their first try while others would have produced ugly ones. People with high Sword Dao Aptitude would tend to have clear Sword Hearts when they first produced them. When they first grasp the meaning of the Sword Intent, it would be rather advanced. However, for those with low aptitude, their understanding would be barely adequate, their level much inferior. Thus, their previous conjectures were wrong. This mans cultivation aptitude was not only dreadful but his swordsmanship aptitude was equally disappointing! Yet, Lu Xun didnt look down upon him and instead held him in higher regard. The palms of Marquiss hands that were gripping the sword were covered in calluses. His coarse long gown was very old. His skin was rough, clearly showing theck of rejuvenation by spiritual power after many years of exposure to harsh weather before his cultivation blossomed. He was the first to step forward, insisting on seeking advice from Lu Xun in the face of the demonstration by the disciples of the Demon Sect. He did not even hesitate for a second. He performed the ancient rites, held his longsword in hand, and earnestly requested guidance. This wasnt a Sword Pond Sessor, but a Sword Madman. When this faint Sword Intent appeared, Marquis advanced several steps in quick session, charging forward with determination in his eyes. He was only a few steps away from the three-foot radius around Lu Xun! At this moment, Lu Xun made his move. He directly retracted the force of the small sword in his Sword Heart. Lu Xun joined his two fingers together, generating a stream of Sword Qi from his fingertips. With his current strength, he could actually defeat this Marquis with a single stroke of his sword! But after the Sword Qi was produced, he also exhibited his Sword Intent. Like smoke and fog, it lingered around the Sword Qi. Mist Sword! The mood of his swordpared to that of Marquiss was vastly different. The difference was as stark as clouds and mud! One was high above, higher than a mountain. The other was struggling in the mud, covered head to toe in mire. Their Sword Qi shed together, their Sword Intents entangled. Just a single confrontation was enough, and Marquis was sent flying backward, tumbling off the stage. His Sword Qi and Sword Intent were so weak in front of Lu Xun. He had exhausted all his resources and still couldnt withstand even a casual strike from Lu Xun. Not to mention that Lu Xun still had his Sword Array to deploy. Youve lost. Lu Xun calmly spoke. He acknowledged this to be a duel. He hadnt said this to the other sixteen people. Marquis put his hands on the ground, struggling to get up. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were bright. He coughed a few times, spat out a mouthful of blood-stained saliva, and once again held his sword with both hands, raising it up high. Its just like it was when he first requested guidance. Marquis spoke with a deep voice: Thank you for the sword stroke, elder! Marquis of Sword Pond, well taught! Lu Xun, holding his sword sheath, returned the salute, and said in the same manner: Lu Xun of the Demon Sect, well taught. The victory was brilliant, the loss was honorable. But Lu Xun didnt actually burden himself with too many thoughts. His thinking was extremely simple: There is no reason to look down on an ordinary person who is running madly. Chapter 246: 246, No One Dare Again Chapter 246: No One Dare Again Trantor: 549690339 Under the ring, Marquis wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth, bowed to Lu Xun again, saluted him, and then turned to rejoin the challengers. Lu Xun watched his retreating figure, lost in thought. ording to the plot trajectory of my past life, this Marquis might not havee to challenge the Demon Sect. He must have heard of my Natural Sword Embryo and decided to seek guidance here. After all, ording to the normal course, Lin Chan would only join the Demon Sect at the end of the year. Therefore, the Demon Sect, except for Yan Li, who was closed to death, did not originally have a Natural Sword Embryo. And the Natural Sword Embryo, for the sword-obsessed Marquis, was extremely attractive. It seems to be a butterfly effect again, Lu Xun thought to himself. Will it affect the life of this Sword Pond Sessor? Maybe a little? You should know that ording to the memory of my past life, I havent heard of a Marquis of Sword Pond in my previous life. Even if he had tried his best in the Sword Dao At this very moment, outside the Small Study in the back mountain of the Demon Sect. The teacher waszily sitting on a wooden chair, like an old man basking in the warm sun. Third Brother Zhuge Lai Fu was making tea, as he said: I wonder if our Little Junior Brother would feel a little ufortable in such an asion for the first time. I think hes quitefortable! The teacher said without good temper. It turned out that the teacher had been sensing the situation on the scene. But for the past Outer Sect contests, the teacher had never been interested. Its unknown why hes silently paying attention this time? Zhuge Lai Fu smiled and began to pour tea for the teacher. The teacher took a sip of hot tea and suddenly muttered: His nature is good, but his talent is a bit poor. Teacher, who are you talking about? Zhuge Lai Fu asked. The teacher put down the teacup and said, One of your Little Junior Brothers opponents, I didnt even expect that Sword Pond still has a sessor. Hmmhes quite pleasing to the eye. If these words were heard by other spectators on Yanwu Peak, they would probably be speechless. Marquis rough skin, weathered from countless winds and suns, could not even be nourished back to normal by spiritual power. Moreover, his deep frown lines and slightly awkward temperament Hes perfectly, ordinarily ugly. And of course, Zhuge Lai Fu knew what the teachers pleasing to the eye could mean. For example like Zhuge Lai Fu himself. Perhaps because he found Marquis appearance pleasing, or for some other reason, the teacher half-closed his eyes and meticulously examined his body constitution. After doing all this, he picked up the teacup. The elegantly raised orchid finger gently tapped on the rim of the cup, and a droplet jumped up. The teacher stretched out his left hand and lightly touched the droplet. Inside this tiny droplet, a small world seemed to form, with radiant light flowing irregrly. At his will, the droplet disappeared in the blink of an eye, and flew quickly towards Yanwu Peak. Whoosh The droplet passed over everyone on the high tform. Today, many of the Great Cultivators in the outer sect of Demon Sect were at the sixth realm or higher, but they seemed to bepletely unaware of the suddenly appeared droplet. Including Shen Yan, a cultivator at the eighth realm, nobody noticed the droplet that shot from the back mountain. The droplet flew over the high tform and came to Marquis side. Plop! The sound was very soft, as if a drop of rain had fallen on his clothes. In fact, it had seeped into Marquis body instantly. Puff! Marquis abruptly spurted out another mouthful of blood. This time it was more intense, it even sshed onto the Sword Cultivator standing next to him. The next moment, Marquis vision went ck, and he fainted outright! No one noticed, not even he himself for the time being, that one of his channels in his body Had deviated! The impact brought about by a change in a channel is actually limited. The teacher added a piece of charcoal to this person in the snow, but only one piece. Whether this will change his life, everything is actually unknown. It is still one point, but neen points plus one point is only twenty points. Fifty-nine points plus one point is sixty points and a pass. Ny-nine points plus one point is a perfect score of one hundred! It still depends on him. At this moment, the most baffled person was Lu Xun. Damn, was my move so heavy just now? He looked down at his right hand, a little confused. Im sure I held back, and he only sustained minor injuries. Why did he faint now? Lu Xun looked up at the sky and wanted to say: His fainting has nothing to do with me! It feels a bit awkward! The seriously injured and unconscious Marquis was quickly taken away by the Disciples of the Demon Sect, taken down for treatment with elixirs. Now, many peoples gazes at Lu Xun have changed. Except for idiots, everyone can see that Lu Xun absolutely held back. But under such circumstances, a Sword Cultivator who had alreadyprehended the Sword Intent couldnt hold on in the end and fainted from serious injuries. It seemsthats because of the difference in the grade of Sword Intent! The Young Elder of Demon Sect, what a terrifying force! The other sixteen Sword Cultivators were relieved in secret. If they were to face that sword just now, they might be the ones lying down now. With the battles between the Sword Cultivators finished, Lu Xun didnt rush to return to the high tform but continued to stand in the center of the ring with a gentle smile on his face. He looked around at the remaining challengers and asked: Are there more challengers? The maic voice, deep yet gentle, would make those who didnt know think its some top-tier idol asking his fans, Anyone else wants a photo? There are so many challengers. Only those who wanted to challenge Lu Xuns Sword Dao have just performed. Originally, there must have been others in the queue who wanted to challenge. However, after Lu Xuns terrifying performance just now, anyone who jumps out and says, I want to challenge, will look like a clown. On the tform, Xiao Ran, sitting in her chair, tightly gripped her own skirt. She really wanted to go down and ask Uncle Lu for some tips. Oh, Im so stuffy! She patted her slender chest to calm her fighting spirit. Its against the rules, and she might be punished by her master. She sneakily nced at her master and found that Zhao Suihan was watching Lu Xun with a motherly glow in her eyes. This mother fan was already crazy about Lu Xun, just shy of saying something like, Lu Bao, fly freely, mom will always follow you. Next, on the stage, Lu Xun asked three times: Are there more challengers? The scene fell silent, with no response. Nobody dared to answer. Chapter 247: 247, Popular Ji Li Chapter 247: Popr Ji Li Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that no one else dared to challenge him, Lu Xun flew back to his seat on the high tform under the adoring gaze of the Outer Sect Disciples. Mao Nanbei kicked his small, adorably out-of-the-line feet in the air and said, Little Junior Brother, you performed quite well! Lu Xun grinned slightly, losing any pretense of seriousness in front of the little girl, and said, Not too bad. Lin Chan watched Lu Xun from the side. The handsome master whom she saw every day remained the same handsome master, not giving her a strong hes a sword impression. Lu Xun sat there, feeling Little Chan sneaking nces at him from time to time. Little Chan is grown up now, a fully-fledged youngdy. Its only natural for her to be attracted to handsome men, but dont end up like Ji Li, Lu Xun thought to himself. He hoped she wouldnt get the same idea as Ji Li to ride her elder brothers coattails. Unlike the carefree attitudes here, the elders from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain had a somewhat heavy mood. This Lu Xun was too special, even more unique than Yan Li, who also had a Natural Sword Embryo! Being extremely talented in Sword Dao is one thing, but his ability to suppress Sword Cultivators was terrifying! If his cultivation base was shallow now, one day, when he bes a Great Cultivator above the sixth realm or even reaches a cultivation baseparable to Yan Li He would then be a more terrifying existence for Sword Cultivators than Yan Li! For Sects like One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, which wereposed entirely of Sword Cultivators, Lu Xun would be an oppressive mountain that left one breathless! Heaven was indeed biased. All the Sword Fate over these years seemed to favor the Demon Sect! Until now, the news about Lin Chan also being a Natural Sword Embryo has been well concealed by people like Shen Yan. ording to that bald Shen Yan, they would use this piece of information to upset One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain in a few years. Will the minds of these elders copse then? The Outer Sectpetition resumed orderly after the previous hup. If there was a duel that interested Lu Xun, he would pay attention to it. If none of the twenty stages held any of his interest, he would ck off under everyones watchful gaze and browse the forum. The homepage of the forum was practically monopolized by him now, full of posts about the Purple Pce. Regardless of videos or pictures, they all sparked enthusiastic discussions among silly gamers. This was exactly the result Lu Xun wanted. Tired of reading the praise on the forum, Lu Xun nced at Shen Yan and the others, noticing that they were all quite focused on the battles. This was quite tough for them. After all, most of the Outer Sect Disciples were still quite weak. The way they fight, in Lu Xuns eyes, was akin to little brats ying in the mud. Shen Yan and the others were Great Cultivators. They would undoubtedly find battles of this levelckluster. The reason they were focused was that they represented the future hope of the Demon Sect! However, it seemed that a few buds of the Demon Sect were growing crookedly. In fact, the battles between the Outer Sect Disciples of the Demon Sect were very serious. The battles between the Demon Sect Disciples and Demon Sect yers were somewhat serious. However, the duels between yers were all over the ce, with all sorts of ridiculous moves! Lu Xun, despite being so far away, could smell a certain charming aroma! These battle videos were also recorded and posted online, with theirment sections filled with repeated phrases like Youre so charming! Lu Xun waited for a long time before Ji Li finally took to the stage. Todays Ji Li looked slightly different from before. Others might not notice the difference, but Lu Xun could. It seems shes wearing the soft armor I gave her, Lu Xun thought to himself. Ji Li already had a great figure and an admirable figure, it was quite upright. With the help of her close-fitting soft armor, it was even better now. She was up against a male cultivator from the outer sects, who became rather flustered upon learning she was his opponent. Ji Li was already an idol among the outer sect subset. Everyone knew she had old ties with the Young Elder and her admiration for him was no secret in the outer sect. Of course, as there were so many on Team Young Elder, everyone was a tad envious, but they all sincerely felt it made sense. The two showed courtesy to each other, and the fight began. Before Lu Xun joined the sect, he spent nearly a month training Ji Li. He would spar with her every day and relentlessly whip her into shape. After being whipped for so long, Ji Li began to understand. It must be said, Ji Lis enlightenment and talent were not bad. Though she was often described as brains in the clouds, chest evesting, she was indeed gifted in cultivation. During the month in the mountain, she was with Lu Xun day and night. Apart from developing a craving for his shiness, her strength was also on the rise. She was already one of the top cultivators among the outer sect disciples, one with the highest natural talent. Now, she was starting to show all the signs of the rising star! At this moment, her sword danced in the air, the Wedding Sword left a silver light in the sky, and Lu Xun simultaneously sensed Ji Lis Sword Heart. Yes, Ji Li had also understood the Sword Heart early on, and under Lu Xuns guidance of his Sword Intent, she was on the verge of understanding Sword Intent. However, the Sword Intent was mysterious in nature C it could only beprehended, not transmitted. As to when she could understand it, it would depend on her. Lu Xun was watching intently when he felt his chair being kicked. It felt like beingpletely engrossed in a movie in the theater only to be disturbed by some brats kicking the seats. After kicking with her little foot, Mao Nanbei said: Little Junior Brother, did you give that soft armor you took from me to Ji Li? She sensed the presence of her armor on Ji Li. Yes. Lu Xun replied, Whats wrong, Fourth Sister? Mao Nanbei shook her head, looked at her own armor, and then looked at Ji Lis, saying: Nothing, just feeling a bit dizzy. Lu Xun smiled subtly, how could he not see Mao Nanbeis little thoughts? But he thought the little girl was quite nice too, each had their advantages. ng! With a rush of collisions, Ji Lis sword sent the male cultivator down from the stage. Her performance was highly noticeable. Lu Xun turned his head and looked at the audience seats on the high tform. A lot of great cultivators were looking at Ji Li and nodding slightly. Somehow, seeing everyones recognition of Ji Li, Lu Xun felt a strong sense of satisfaction deep down. Then, he was surprised to find that the smile on Shen Yans face was even brighter than his own. Although Shen Yan was very ugly, and many ugly people tend to look even uglier when they smile Shen Yan looked at Ji Li, and he was extremely satisfied in his heart! Shes truly my chosen disciple! he thought to himself. He nced at his fellow Peak Masters present and saw that they too had the intention of epting Ji Li as a disciple. Hehe! Theres no chance for you all this time! I was one step ahead. I invested heavily when she first joined the sect, even gave a weing gift! Shen Yan thought,ughing wildly in his heart. He had paid a big chunk of me Essence! Shen Yan thought he was on a winning streak. On my journey of being a mentor, although I, Shen Yan, have been stumbling for so long, I have finally taken a very steady first step! (ps: Just now, I found out that nearly 2000 readers group is gone again. To join a group, just search for Group 2 or v group in the introduction. Group 1 has been blocked. I dont know how the mischievous ones in the group managed to make this the nth one now! Its a bit mncholy. After thinking about it, lets ask for monthly tickets.) Chapter 248: 248, Challenge from the World Protagonist Chapter 248: Challenge from the World Protagonist Trantor: 549690339 Sitting atop the tform, Shen Yan looked at Ji Li, and he had already started drafting a cultivation n for his future beloved disciple. He was sorting in his mind the cultivation techniques and spells suitable for Ji Li. After thinking for a while and recalling his glorious record from teaching his previous disciples, he decided not to n anything and let her choose for herself. As for the magical weapon for his disciple He noticed that the red jade hairpin upon Ji Lis hair bun was a lower-grade spiritual artifact. Although ording to the rules, the grand outer sectpetition could not use magic artificats or higher-level treasures, with Shen Yans strength, he could easily detect the level of the artifact, whether it was used or not. Unless there is an exception, this hairpin should be a gift from the junior master, Shen Yan thought to himself. What a good deal for this disciple, not needing me to provide a magical weapon, the junior master will surely arrange it nicely for her! How wonderful! With this thought, Shen Yan, the bald pluckless iron rooster, a beaming smile of satisfaction spread across his in face. Ji Li, who had just won her first round, immediately looked up to Lu Xun on the tform. Seeing Lu Xun smiling and nodding at her, her joy of winning doubled instantly. While walking, she would asionally tip toe excitedly. Wearing the soft armor given by Lu Xun, she felt warmth in her heart. Lu Xun made an estimation and believed that Ji Li had a high chance of taking the first ce. Her biggestpetitor was that male disciple named Xu Zhongcheng, whose aptitude was also the eight Ripples, and Lu Xun remembered him well. Upon first entering the back mountain, Lu Xun had broken the norm to participate in an outer sect trial, where he had to draw on a talisman paper with his mentors brush. Xu Zhongcheng was the one who, in order to follow Lu Xuns footsteps, drew until he was exhausted, copsed on the ground convulsing, and then began foaming at the mouth As for the battles among the yers, Lu Xun had a moreprehensive evaluation of them. Cai Jiangjiang, for example, was a known master strategist from a previous life, a cunning pseudo-lolita in her twenties. Her individualbat power was mainly reflected in her frail-looking and soft nature, but herbat ability was actually not high. She was more suited to be a teammander in team games. Even in individualpetitions, she was more suited torge maps instead of such a small stage. Therefore, although she won the first two rounds, she was beaten up by a male yer in the third round and was shouting in pain all the time. The male yers idea was simple, Such a cute girl, it would be a waste not to beat her up. However, Lu Xun noticed a lot of more detailed ideas from her. And as a little girl, she was surprisingly good at exploiting loopholes, seizing every opportunity that arises. This was one of her major talents, the ability to quickly spot an opponents weaknesses, and one of the reasons she had be a tactical master. For the yers observed by Lu Xun this time, winning or losing was not the only considerations. This was just one aspect C the more important factor was whether these people were worth developing. There was a limit to the amount of experience points he could allocate every day, so he could only focus on developing a portion of them, which was also inevitable. As for his current two Sword-Serving Children, they were at two extremes by now. Han Bagui, who looked naive and seemed like a little confused, had a very bold fighting style, which was exactly the same as Lu Xuns Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero in his previous life. Lu Xun saw a lot of his own shadow in him. Only, I was much more handsome and stylish back then, he concluded to himself. Therefore, the more he looked at Han Bagui, the more he liked him. As for Mo Guanji C the more he looked at him, the more irritated he became. He was a beta tester, and by having met Lu Xun early on and receiving the longest time boost to his experience points, he outpaced many yers. Whether it was his personal level or skill levels, he was above most other yers. The problem was his terrible gamey and awareness. If such a yer met a hot-tempered teammate in a team match, he would probably get so abused that even his parents and entire family tree would be berated along with him. After watching him struggle in the first round, after some consideration, Lu Xun discreetly set a task [Lu Xuns Expectation] for him and Han Bagui. For every round they won, they could get a reward of 2000 experience points. Kind of like giving the two of them a cheat code. Mo Guanji was overjoyed. Indeed, rewardse from being a kiss-up! If you keep sucking up to the end, youll get everything you want! For his current level, 2000 experience points could be used for a lot of things, like leveling up skills and so on. This meant he could get stronger the more he fought! What he didnt know was that Lu Xun wanted to use him as a milestone, setting an example for other yers. The fact that Mo Guanji was his number one Sword-Serving Child would inevitably be known. So, his performance in this Outer Sect Competition would be extremely crucial. He didnt need to have any special skills or awareness, he just needed to level up quickly. His shorings wouldnt tarnish Lu Xuns reputation. On the contrary, professional yers would consider from another perspective: If this Mo Guanji can, despite his terrible skills and awareness, reach such heights through training in Lu Xuns Purple Pce, then if it were me wouldnt I be soaring to the skies? Such an idea would be highly effective! It might even work better than training a powerful professional yer! At this time, Lu Xun looked at the short sword in Mo Guanjis hand, puzzled: Where did he get this superior Yellow Weapon? Did this guyplete another hidden mission before he came up the mountain? At this stage, a superior Yellow Weapon was definitely something extraordinary among the yers. True to the reputation of a human-shaped Lucky Koi, an embodiment of fate and luck, he was the Destiny Emperor! Perhaps he could be of great use when he grew up. Lu Xun started to wonder, could the reason for Mo Guanjis sudden death in his past life be due to being too lucky, leading to massive jealousy? Its fine this way, at least the experience points I invested in him arent wasted. Lu Xun thought. The first day of the Outer Sect Competition ended just like that. The Demon Sectspetition was estimated to take about three days. The guests would stay in the Demon Sect, where they would be madefortable. As for Lu Xun, he intended to go straight back to his residence in the back mountain. Guests left first, and Lu Xun stayed on the high tform chatting with Shen Yan and others. Just when he was about to leave, he heard a soft whispering voice: Apprentice Uncle Lu Xun, please wait. He turned back. The one who called him was Xiao Ran. She was wearing a light blue long dress, the kind with a waist band that clearly outlined her slender waist. She wasnt tall, but her proportions were great, making her legs look slender. She was obviously t-chested, Lu Xun reckoned his pectorals were probably bigger. Dont be fooled by her appearance. He had seen countless times her smirking while scattering peoples ashes in his past life. Her signature move had even been turned into a GIF by yers! This wicked girl waspletely different from what she appeared. She seemed gentle and lovely, but was ruthless when she took action. In the ranking of the most sadistic NPCs, she ranked high, and was the only World Protagonist on the list. Lu Xun managed to squeeze out a gentle smile, and said, Ah, its Niece Xiao Ran. What can I do for you? Xiao Ran bowed to Lu Xun. She looked like the epitome of a graceful youngdy, her big dewy eyes were captivating and reflected a gentle affection Forget it! Lu Xun could see the battle desire in her eyes! Among all the World Protagonists, she was the most warlike! Scattering ashes, always eager to scatter peoples ashes! As Lu Xun expected, after Xiao Ran finished her salute, she said: I would like to ask Uncle Lu Xun for guidance and spar with you. I hope Uncle Lu Xun could teach me a few tricks. A challenge request from a World Protagonist. Xiao Ran blinked her big dewy eyes, trying to act cute. Chapter 249: 249, [World Protagonist Beats Up Everyone] Chapter 249: [World Protagonist Beats Up Everyone] Trantor: 549690339 Why is there another one seeking my guidance? Lu Xun looked at Xiao Ran, feeling slightly helpless in his heart. At this rate, it seems Ill end up knocking around all of the world protagonists sooner orter! Oh, except for Little Chan, I wouldnt dare to hit her. As for Xiao Rans cutesy behavior, Lu Xun directly ignored it. In his eyes, girls like Xiao Ran can be tentatively called Little Red Riding Hood girls. Because grandma got eaten by the wolf. This doesnt really suit Lu Xuns personal taste. In this materialistic society, a mature woman can provide immense warmth. Someone like Xiao Ran couldnt be his type as shecked a distinctive front and back. Moreover, she doesnt like men. Shes a delicate lily flower. Her current performance is nothing more than an act, just like a junior ingratiating to her elders. Her act is a bit too much! Lu Xun thought in his heart. Speaking honestly, when ites to a fight with Xiao Ran, Lu Xun wasnt very interested. But after ncing at Xiao Ran and then at Lin Chan, who was casually following him, an idea popped up in his mind. Then, he revealed his signature warm smile, saying: With so many people around now, its not appropriate for us to spar. Why dont you meet me at Yanwu Peak at midnight, how about that? Seeing Lu Xun agree, Xiao Ran couldnt help the gleam of joy that appeared on her face and quickly nodded. The night deepened. Lu Xun was busy cooking ate-night meal in the kitchen for everyone on the back mountain, almost forgetting about Xiao Rans challenge. When he and Little Chan finally flew towards Yanwu Peak, midnight had already passed. Upon arriving at Yanwu Peak, he instantly saw the silhouette of a young girl under the moonlight. It seemed that she had been waiting there for quite some time. Lu Xun opened his mouth to say: I just got dyed a bit as an elder brother and some sisters had something to discuss with me. I apologize for making you wait. Chef Lu definitely wont tell you that I am just a simple cooker of the back mountain! I was asked to cook ate-night meal, and thats an entrusted task, so its not a lie. Upon hearing this, Xiao Ran felt touched knowing that Uncle Lu had been busy with an elders tasks before quicklying over after finishing. She sincerely bowed in respect and said, Instead, Xiao Ran has caused trouble for Uncle Lu. Upon hearing her words, Lu Xun nced at her, a sudden twitch at the corner of his mouth, thinking: Cant you not pull out your axe so eagerly while saying such things?! A young girl should be patient! Xiao Ran had already pulled out her pair of axes. They were not small axes. In contrast,pared to her somewhat petite body, they were two giant axes. Unlike Ye Suian, who is very likely to inherit the Divine Sword which has a small notch in the de, hence, his regr Moon Emperor Sword is not of a high ranking. However, Xiao Rans two giant axes are both Purple Martial! The axes are named C Cutting Tree and Chopping Wood. Even though theyre of high level, theyve been given garbage names, which is amon trend. Therefore, we can easily conclude that the person who forged these two giant axes is likely a show-off. Seeing her so eager for punishment, Lu Xun didnt say much, but simply made a please gesture. The next moment, Xiao Ran moved. Her style of fighting has always been bold and decisive. With her tender and lovely face, she uses the most fierce and reckless moves. 30% relies on destiny, 70% relies on hard work, the remaining 90% is all about brute-forcing through! Her moves are somewhat simr to the strength-focused Lone Bravery Spear Technique of Tianque Gate. Focusing on making a swift and forceful attack, only advancing and never retreating. And her Cultivation Base has already reached the Second Realm, which is no worse than Ye Suian. Lu Xun is also not sloppy, with a wave of his robe, he uses the Pink Ink. The streams of ink-colored energy swirl around him, creating a wave of Sword Qi at his fingertips, which then attach themselves to the energy flow. The energy flow takes care of defense, while the Sword Qi takes care of counterattacks. The ink energy is like water, the Sword Qi is like a boat, following the mellowing tide. Xiao Ran looked at this move, somehow feeling a bit dazzled. How can it look so beautiful!? A thought like this suddenly popped up in her heart. And to tell the truth, Xiao Ran gave Lu Xun the feeling that she was stronger than Ye Suian, and by quite a bit. Its not to say that Xiao Ran is much stronger than Ye Suian, but because she is not a Sword Cultivator, Lu Xuns Sword Heart cannot restrain her. He has additionally gained the Stick Aptitude and Gun Aptitude. For a man, being skilled with both gun and stick is quite normal. But the Axe Method Talent, he really doesnt have. However,pared to Xiao Rans explosive power, Lu Xun appears much gentler. He always seems to have everything in control, every move is appropriate, neither hurried nor slow. This is because his Divine Sense is strong enough and his responsiveness is extremely agile. Moreover, what he least fears is to crash against a sturdy force head-on! He practices the Five Elements Cultivation, the amount of Spiritual Energy within his body is astonishingly high. Youre powerful, I am even more powerful! He ns to defeat her in the area where she is most proficient. Lu Xun didnt use the Sword Qi from inside his Sword Sheath, as that was his trump card. He didnt want to expose it to Xiao Ran. Just relying on the Spiritual Energy from within his body should be enough! Wave after wave of Spiritual Energy shot out, Lu Xun began to engage in a brute forcepetition with her. Gradually, Xiao Ran started to count the number of Lu Xuns Sword Qi in her mind. 17 29 35 The more she counted, the more astonished she felt. Could it be that the Spiritual Energy in his body is endless and inexhaustible? She suddenly felt a bit overwhelmed. As time passed every second, she grasped Lu Xuns intentions. He intended to challenge her head-on! Clearly, Uncle Lu saw through my tactics and decided to change his strategy, adapting to my style, to spar with me. He really put in a lot of thought! Xiao Ran frantically exerted the Spiritual Energy inside her body, the Spiritual Energy that usually made her proud. The Sword Qi and the glow of the axes shed repeatedly, producing one collision sound after another. Finally, after an unknown number of collision sounds, Xiao Ran reached her limit. She held Cutting Tree and Chopping Wood in her hands, swinging herst two axes. Lu Xun lifted his finger, a shadowy Sword Intent swirling around his fingertips, and jabbed forward at a swift speed. With his movement, the Sword Intent swirling around his fingers left arge trail of fog in the air! He directly shattered Xiao Rans attack. At this moment, Xiao Ran waspletely drained. In front of Lu Xun, her proudest strength seemed unbearably weak. Not only was the Spiritual Energy inside her body exhausted, her body didnt have much Spiritual Energy left either. So, her whole body started to lean forward, about to fall to the ground. At this moment, she felt a warmth at the center of her forehead. Two slender fingers were touching her forehead. A gentle force from the fingertips supported her swaying body. Feeling the touch on her forehead, a calm voice sounded in her ear. The voice said just four words: Lets stop here. Chapter 250: 250, [World Protagonist vs World Protagonist] Chapter 250: [World Protagonist vs World Protagonist] Trantor: 549690339 Yanwu Peak, on the stage, Lu Xun steadied Xiao Ran with his fingertip as she was about to fall, the scene was so eerily familiar. During his duel with Ye Suian on Lead Peak, his final sword was aimed at Ye Suians forehead, with one sword deciding victory or defeat. Lu Xunter forcibly retracted his Sword Qi and instead used his fingertip to touch his forehead, simrly saying: Stop when you touch. The only difference was, his fight with Ye Suian was much more dramatic, and Ye Suian had narrowly escaped death; if the Sword Qi was not withdrawn, Ye would not have survived. Back then, Lu Xun was quite displeased with Ye Suian, and there was also an intention to deliberately scare him. As for the current fight with Xiao Ran, Lu Xun is more like a gentle and kind elder, mainly aiming to prevent her from falling. After supporting Xiao Rans wobbling body with his fingertip, Lu Xun slightly raised his head, looked up at the night sky at a 45-degree angle, which was very simr to the arrogant action of the senior on ordinary days. He wasnt looking up at the night sky because he was striking a pose, but he suspected that someone was observing the fight from above the cloud line. Maybe there were quite a few! Above the clouds of Yanwu Peak stood a dozen of Great Cultivators. Shen Yan and others were present, as well as Zhao Suihan. The reason they were here was quite simple. These were the higher-ups of the Three Demon Sects and the Four Righteous Sects who were familiar with each other, and it wasmonce for them to gather for tea, chat, and debate in the evening. Zhao Suihan was the oldest among this group and her position in Luotian Sect was unique. As the direct descendant of the founder of Luotian Sect, she was more prestigious than most of the people present. Today, at the end of the Outer Sectpetition, she noticed Xiao Ran looking for Lu Xun, so she guessed her disciples intention. How could she not know about Xiao Rans aggressive nature? She didnt stop it, because she also wanted to watch. Therefore, even though she was in the Demon Sect Main Hall, her Divine Sense was constantly paying attention to Xiao Ran. When she sensed that Xiao Ran had left the elegant courtyard before midnight, Zhao Suihan knew that a fight was about to happen. Therefore, she immediately stood up, ready to watch the show from the front row. As the host, Shen Yan asked Zhao Suihan what she was going to do. She didnt hide it, she told him directly. Now the audience for the show expanded drastically! As you know, Great Cultivators have long lives and are easily bored over the ages. Therefore, many great cultivators learned to make things happen when bored A match between two emerging talents was quite attractive, so everyone stood up and said cheerfully: Lets go together! Lets go together! Now, the cloud above Yanwu Peak was filled with renowned veterans of the Cultivation World, who werementing on the duel they just watched. Just like a film critic reviewing a movie. At the same time, they also secretlypared their Sects best disciple with Lu Xun and Xiao Ran. The reason they dared toment was that Lu Xun had won, and Shen Yan and others were overjoyed, considering it their own victory. On the other hand, Zhao Suihan was even happier than they were! Your disciple was the one who lost, do you realize that?! Please get your priorities straight! Zhao Suihan looked at Lu Xun with the eyes of a fan, she was increasingly satisfied with him. If not for her disciples aversion to men, she might have tried to y matchmaker. When Yan Li eventuallyes out, she can push things along and settle with Yan Li. Then my disciple and Yan Lis junior brother can be together, making us one big happy family! The only problem is the calction of seniority That doesnt matter though, we can each have our own views! Its a pity that Xiao Ran has such a strong resistance to men, sigh! Zhao Suihan sighed in his heart. On the stage, Lu Xun retracted his gaze from the night sky and his fingers, turning to look at Xiao Ran. The little girl in a red hood was slightly lowering her head, her gaze unobstructed reaching to her feet, her small face was filled with a rosy glow. Lu Xun looked at his fingertips puzzledly, wondering to himself, Do my fingers possess magical power? After Point Out Ye Suian, his face turned red. Now, after Point Out Xiao Ran, her face also turned red. Whats that all about? Lu Xun was somewhat perplexed. After Xiao Ran took an elixir out of her storage ring, her strength improved, and her spiritual power was rapidly recovering. She couldnt help but raise her hand to touch her brow; it seemed there was still a bit of warmth there. Blushing, she whispered, Uncle Lu, I admit defeat. Thank you for your leniency, Lu Xun graciously responded. Although Xiao Ran was holding a great axe, she had changed from her usual ferocity during battle and returned to her normally delicate and gentle self. She softly began, Uncle Lu, after I recover, may may I request another match? Huh? Lu Xun was taken aback, not expecting Xiao Ran to make such a request. Seeing Lu Xun puzzled, Xiao Ran quickly added, Uncle Lu, its not that I wont ept defeat. I just I want Uncle Lu to give me some more pointers! Lu Xuns lips twitched slightly. Heined in his heart, Are you sure you want to spar? I have the feeling you and Ye Suian both just want to be tapped on the forehead by me However, Xiao Ran wanting another match was in line with Lu Xuns intentions. He thought that he would not be the one to spar with her, instead Little Chan! The reason Lu Xun agreed to Xiao Rans request for a match, and brought Lin Chan here tonight, was for Lin Chan to get a chance to spar with Xiao Ran. Lin Chancks practical experience. Even if Lu Xun often sparred with her, it wouldnt mean much. She would only get used to Lu Xun, which wouldnt be of any use. Sparring with different people is the real effective way. And Xiao Ran, as the World Protagonist like Lin Chan, was the perfect match! Its truly not easy to find a sparring partner of this caliber. Although Xiao Ran was temporarily ahead of Lin Chan in cultivation, it isnt a big issue to suppress ones cultivation base. Lu Xun smiled a little, feeling like an excellent master who always thinks about his disciples, a very grandfatherly fellow, a cheat code for the female protagonist! Lu C the man behind the protagonist C Xun, praised himself. He signaled to Lin Chan, who obediently ran over to him. Lu Xun raised his hand, lightly tapping Lin Chans head, and introduced to Xiao Ran, Niece Xiao Ran, this is my only disciple, Lin Chan. Little Chan, hasnt said hello to Sister Xiao Ran yet. Little Mute quickly bowed and then pointed at her mouth, indicating that she couldnt speak. Lu Xun continued, I want to ask Niece Xiao to provide some pointers for your Sister Chan. Shecks practical experience and needs some refining. Feeling the warm hand of her master on her head, Lin Chan couldnt help but look up at him, thinking to herself, So master had nned this long ago. Todays actions were all done to help me gain some practical experience. A warm feeling filled her heart instantaneously. Lu Xun looked at Xiao Ran with a smile, adding, Niece Xiao, you can rest assured, my disciple is not weak. As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face. It seemed like he was speaking to Xiao Ran, but also to the gathering of Great Cultivators above the clouds, he calmly said, Because like me, she too is a Natural Sword Embryo. Chapter 251: 251、Sword Embryo Master and Apprentice Chapter 251: 251Sword Embryo Master and Apprentice Trantor: 549690339 Just as Lu Xun finished speaking, Xiao Rans expression changed involuntarily, and her eyes began to sparkle! Her heartbeat started to elerate, and her gaze towards Lin Chan became different. Xiao Ran was a naturallybative person. Among the several world protagonists, she was the most enthusiastic about fighting. After the foreign invasion, she was always among those at the very front lines, her figure holding two gigantic axes always in sight. For such a belligerent individual, to have the chance to spar with two natural sword embryos in one night, this was absolutely a top-notch pleasure! At this moment, Xiao Ran was so excited she was almost trembling! Little Chan peeked at Xiao Ran and found her elder sister kind of scary Lu Xun, standing to the side, looked up at the clouds in the sky, specting about everyones reactions. At this moment, the high sky above Yanwu Peak was exceptionally lively. The words Lu Xun had just spoken exploded like a bomb! Here on their visit to the Demon Sect, they initially thought they had seen all the new generation of genius disciples, especially since even Lu Xun had made a move. They thought they had a basic understanding of the Demon Sects new generation. But they didnt expect there to be another one hiding! And whats hidden is a rare, once in a thousand years natural sword embryo! Master and disciple both have sword embryos! News of Lu Xun being a natural sword embryo was already known worldwide, so even if he performed exceptionally well, people wouldnt be too surprised because they already had expectations of Lu Xun. But Lin Chan was different. This quiet little mute girl, who seemed to follow Lu Xun everywhere with an obedient and sensible demeanor, if you didnt know better, youd think she was Lu Xuns personal maid. But this seemingly unremarkable girl possesses the highest potential in the path of the sword? In the center of the crowd, over a dozen gazes fell on Shen Yan. The faces of the two elders from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain both froze. They stopped minding their manners at this moment, one grabbing Shen Yans left wrist, and the other his right, their faces screaming, I need a definite answer. The two elders from the Sacred Land of Sword Path asked in unison: Is this true? Are they really natural sword embryos!? Shen Yan, with his egg-like face, squeezed out an ugly smile and said, Its true! Shen Ludan was known for his stinginess in the Cultivation World. And how stingy was he? Hed even split a penis into two halves and use it two times! Even though the title of Master and Disciple Double Sword Embryos was grand, he had to scare people twice with it. And an asion like today was, of course, the most suitable. There were high-ranked members from seven great sects present, and this Outer Sect Competition was drawing worldwide attention. The great cultivators were all old acquaintances. They had just sat in the Demon Sect Main Hall, chatting over tea, and mainlyno, not mainly, bragging was the main activity. When a group of bragging experts gather together, everyone tends to brag about themselves. Theyd boast about how awesome they were, reminiscing about the challenging old days, but they could never agree on who was more amazing! As the host, Shen Yan and a few peak masters had to go along with it all, they had to be humble, otherwise, it would look as if the hostcks quality. Of course, when they visit other sects, they also brag and show off, and they are among the ones who can do it best. Shen Yan and the others had been holding back their feelings for a while now, but at this moment, they feltpletely relieved! The expressions of the two elders from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain wereplicated, and their feelings even more so. Ever since the founder of the sword path passed away, no natural sword embryos had appeared in this so-called sword cultivation holynd. Just when they thought Yan Li, who bore the title The Worlds First Sword Cultivator, had closed off from the world, Lu Xun emerged from the Demon Sect. It was fine when only Lu Xun emerged, but now even Lu Xuns disciple bears the most remarkable sword path! The two elders found themselves in deep worry all of a sudden, feeling as if a thick fog had descended in front of them, obscuring the future of their sects. Shen Yan allowed the two elders to grab his arms, uttering in his rooster-cawing-like voice with a grin: When the little master uncle hadnt reached the initial realm, he traveled the world and unexpectedly brought back a disciple who is also a natural sword embryo from his journey among the mortals C who was also at the early stages of cultivation. Perhaps this is destiny. The people above the clouds were momentarily at a loss for words. The bragging contest concluded with a single sentence from Lu Xun. The process was like everyone sitting at a poker table, the opponent not ying a card until the end when he threw down four of a kind, and then scooped up the entire pot. At this moment, the sparring match between Lin Chan and Xiao Ran began. On the stage of Yanwu Peak, Xiao Ran temporarily suppressed her realm to the same level as Lin Chan. Lin Chan was still in the Initial Realm, and Xiao Ran had already reached the second realm. Her cultivation base was slightly higher than Lu Xuns. If she didnt suppress her cultivation base, such a discussion would be meaningless for Lin Chan. Xiao Ran held tworge axes in her hands, while Lin Chan only had a broken sword in her palm. The Broken Sword Partridge Sky was broken from the middle of the sword, so its length was only half that of a regr longsword, almost the same as a shortsword. The rust on Partridge Sky had mostly been removed, and the condition of the Sword Spirit had clearly improved. It went from hanging on itsst breath and could die at any time, to looking like it could say a fewst words and die. Lu Xun had practiced the Sword Cultivating Technique for so long that he knew how incredible this orange-level skill was. The little sword in his Sword Heart improved fast C every time the Sword Cultivating Technique leveled up, it would make a substantial leap! Meanwhile, Lin Chans Sword Cultifying Technique had also made small progress, reaching nearly level 2 peak. However, the transformation it brought to Partridge Sky was too insignificant. Lu Xun sometimes wondered, What level of Magical Weapon was the Partridge Sky in its prime? The harder it was to restore, the more it indirectly proved that it had been at a high level! Lu Xun sometimes doubted whether the Divine Sword with a small gap left by the founder of Sword Mountain was stronger or weaker than the Partridge Sky in its prime? Conversely, the battle between Lin Chan and Xiao Ran seemed to swing back and forth C it wasnt one-sided like Lu Xuns fight before. Now, any skill that Lu Xun knew, Lin Chan knew as well. Whether its Sword Cultivating Technique, Pink Ink, or Water Sword Formation, Lin Chan has grasped them all. In fact, its through her that the real power of a natural Sword Embryo can be thoroughly disyed! This ispletely different from Lu Xun, who is a counterfeit Sword Embryo. Sword-rted skills can disy greater power in her hands! However, Lu Xun is different. Instead of amplifying his own power, he weakens other sword cultivators He had experimented C he could even suppress Lin Chan, a real sword embryo! So, in reality, he is not a sword path genius, but a pot stirrer among sword cultivators, specifically making them ufortable. Perhaps one day, when Lin Chans cultivation base matures and she wields her natural sword embryo advantage, she could create a grand scene of all swords returning to their roots with a wave of her hand, with countless flying swords rushing to her. While such a spectacr Sword Comes scene will never happen to Lu Xun, for him, it is simply to say to the flying swords: Beat it! Then the flying swords would be repelled. One is Swordes, where all swords return to the roots. The other is Sword goes, where they all rebound. This master-disciple could possibly be a nightmare to all sword cultivators! Whoosh Xiao Rans Cutting Tree move knocked Lin Chan off the stage. Lin Chan was defeated. Xiao Ran admitted, Lin Chan, you were quite skilled! Little Mute didnt show any ill feelings after losing and also gracefully conceded. She is not thepetitive type. This is a major difference between her and Xiao Ran. She only worried if her performance was good or not and if she had let down her master? Lu Xun walked over to Lin Chan, lightly patting her shoulder, and said, You did well. A smile immediately came to Lin Chans face. Winning or losing didnt really matter C masters praise was what really mattered~ This mute girl, up until now, isnt fully aware of how special she is. Since shes been surrounded by not normal beings in the Demon Sects backyard, her knowledge about her own extraordinary nature is quite minimal. However, this doesnt matter. Lu Xun believed this was just fine. And he was clear about one thing. Starting tomorrow, my Little Chan will be famous far and wide! (PS: Therere too many things to be done before the new year and during the new year period. My house is noisy too, and for me who doesnt have a draft, it means I also would have to work even during the New YearI am just a baby with a bunch of mom guys. Therefore, the recent updates might not be stable C please understand that. Many authors are going on a New Years vacation. Iwill see how it goes. By the way, rmending a new book, I Might Be Practicing Fake Immortality written by Ming Yue, my friend. The name of his new book is I Really Am Not The Second Generation Of The Immortal C you can give it a try!) Chapter 252: 252, One cannon, two roars, this phrase is good Chapter 252: One cannon, two roars, this phrase is good Trantor: 549690339 On Yanwu Peak, Lin Chan and Xiao Ran had another sparring match. It was Lu Xun who proposed this, and Xiao Ran agreed willingly, stating that she was avable at any time to spar with Lin Chan. She was quite happy to serve as Lin Chans sparring partner. This chick is bursting withbat potential! Lu Xun evaluated to himself regarding Xiao Ran. After the sparring match, everyone sat down a little to rest. Lu Xun took out tables, chairs, and a set of tea utensils from his storage ring. Hed been travelling outside of the sect recently, and always served as the cook, so his storage ring was filled with all kinds of food and drinks. Lin Chans tea-making skills were adept. She was in charge of brewing and pouring tea, while Lu Xun and Xiao Ran chatted while drinking tea. Lu Xun looked at Xiao Ran and, after a casual conversation, mysteriously said, To be honest, for my niece Xiao Ran, this trip to the Demon Sect is our first encounter, but in fact, I saw niece Xiao Ran a long time ago. Oh? Xiao Rans interest was piqued, and she said with a smile, Please do tell, Uncle Lu. Lu Xun took a sip of hot tea and said with a smile, It was in Qingling City, just before niece Xiao Ran entered the Turtles Longevity challenge. I see. Xiao Ran immediately realized which time period he was referring to. The thought brought a faint smile to Xiao Rans face, as if she was reminiscing about something. Niece Xiao Ran, what are you thinking about? Lu Xun asked. Xiao Ran, still maintaining her gentle and soft demeanor, replied with a soft voice, Uncle Lu, I was recollecting about my apprentice. Lu Xun: So she was thinking about Yan Bao. Judging by her current demeanor, it seems the rtionship between this master and disciple pair has taken an eerily close turn. Good job, Yan Bao! Youve made substantial progress in such a short time, befriending your female master while being her female disciple this woman certainly knows what shes doing! Lu Xun ruminated inwardly. Now in a good mood, Xiao Ran added, Uncle Lu, you might not know this, but theres an interesting story about how I met my apprentice. Oh? Do tell, Lu Xun responded. Lin Chan, curious and attentive, poured hot tea for both of them and listened in earnestly. Xiao Ran began, My apprentice told me that before she met me that day, she had first encountered another cultivator in Qingling City. It was this cultivator who pointed her in the right direction, telling her that her fate was not just about herself. Thats how she found me. Listening, Lu Xun: Inwardly, he thought to tell Xiao Ran, You might not believe it, but the cultivator who pointed the way for her was me. Back then, Yan Bao didnt know the real identity of the Purple Pce. However, she likely found out through the forum by now. From her current situation, perhaps for some special reason, she didnt tell Xiao Ran that the person who helped them form this master-disciple bond was Lu Xun! Strictly speaking, if they ended up bing a couple like their past lives, then Lu Xun would technically be a matchmaker Impressive. How interesting, Lu Xun responded to Xiao Ran, without saying much else. Xiao Ran said, Thats right. My apprentice has always been grateful to that person. She often thinks about him. Lu Xuns mouth slightly twitched. Damned charisma 10, youre going to unbend a perfectly straight girl! Dont mess this up! At the time, his objective was to form a good karma with both Yan Bao and Xiao Ran. One being the chairman of the Yan Alliance Guild and the other an NPC of world protagonist level, his aim was to kill two birds with one stone. But in reality, he preferred the phrase two birds with one stone. Double boom! The sound of it was empowering. After finishing a pot of tea, Xiao Ran needed to return to the Yayuan, while Lu Xun headed back to the back mountain. Before parting ways, Lu Xun looked at Xiao Ran and said, Niece Xiao Ran, I can see that youre a straightforward person. So, when its just the two of us, dont be too formal, its perfectly fine. Hearing his words, Xiao Rans eyes sparkled. She dropped the pretense of being the delicate young woman and looked straight at Lu Xun with her bright eyes and said, Uncle Lu, I usually dont like to be around people, especially men. But I think Uncle Lu is different. Uncle Lu, my master and I n to remain in the Demon Sect until the end of the Outer Sectpetition. We may trouble you in theing days. Also, I would actually like to spar with Sister Lin Chan a few more times. She addedstly. Lu Xun looked at her, nodded slightly and said with a warm smile, Thats great, really great. However, he felt something odd in his heart. When Xiao Ran reached the Yayuan, she discovered, to her surprise, that her master, Zhao Suihan had already returned and was waiting for her in the courtyard. Master, Xiao Ran greeted her and attempted to exin why she left sote at night. You dont have to exin, I saw your sparring match with Lu Xun, Zhao Suihan said. Xiao Ran paused and then nodded. Zhao Suihan studied her and said curious, Xiao Ran, I know your personality quite well. Youre always so determined and refuse to ept defeat. Howe youre okay after losing to Lu Xun? I remember the journey to the Demon Sect; whenever we talked about Lu Xun, you were quite unhappy how he surpassed you in the Turtles Longevity and Ghosts Grief challenges, Zhao Suihan recalled. The mention of this turned Xiao Rans face slightly uneasy. She gently bit her lip, at a loss for words. In her heart, she was thinking, I remember that you didnt have a good word for Uncle Lu on the way here either! But she dared not voice those words, fearing a spanking. And who would have thought, despite being a in and ordinary red-hooded girl whose grandma was eaten by a wolf, her hip curve was actually quite perfect. After an awkward pause, she finally managed to stutter out, Uncle Lu is my elder, losing to him is not shameful. Besides, Uncle Lu is extraordinarily talented. As for Uncle Lu, I I truly respect him. Zhao Suihan saw Xiao Rans expression and merely smiled slightly, not pressing on further. Then, she retired for the evening. Only Xiao Ran remained in the courtyard. She looked up at the bright moon and thought to herself, I wonder how Yan Bao is doing in the sect. At the thought of Yan Bao, a smile appeared on her face, and Yan Baos image appeared in her mind. She remembered Yan Baos shamelessness, her yful grins, and her litany of teasingments Shed been separated from Yan Bao for quite some time and found that she missed her. However, for some unknown reason, during this process, an image of a man in ck would asionally sh across her mind (PS: I wont go into details about the new strain of pneumonia, but please ensure your safety. Dont think youre invincible because youre young. If possible, wear a mask. You can search online for different types of masks C some of them are not very effective. Always ce safety and health as a priority. Dont stop reading while Im still writing. That would turn you into a eunuch Please reply if you receive this!) Chapter 273: 273, Alluring Advancement Mission (First update) Chapter 273: Alluring Advancement Mission (First update) Trantor: 549690339 A smiling puppet? Lu Xun questioned inwardly. Upon hearing about the puppet, the first thing that came to his mind was Pinhio, a puppet who lies and sees his nose grow, as well as a song called, Pulling Silken Strings. He never imagined that the maverick leader of the prestigious Boundless Mountain, who turned it into a major Sect in the cultivation world, was actually a puppet? No wonder the cultivation method of Boundless Mountain left people with a numbed face, as it is originally a puppets cultivation method. With his small hands propping his cheeks, Mao Nanbei asked, Sir, can puppets also possess spiritual wisdom and cultivate? The old man nodded and smiled, Under normal circumstances, it wouldnt work, but the creator of this puppet is extraordinary. Who? Mao Nanbeis cat ears twitched slightly in curiosity. Picking up another orange and casually peeling it, the old man said simply: I did. In that instant, the surroundings fell into a deafening silence. Everyone knew that the old man held an unusual position among the three major Demon Sects. His umon status was reasonable, given that he was the master of the founder of the Demon Sect, and even today he continues to protect the Sect. Previously, Lu Xun thought that the reason Boundless Mountain and Spring and Autumn Forest respected the old man was mostly due to his courageous, solo confrontation with the leaders of the four righteous Sects. He negotiated with them, allowing the Demon Sect to flourish. But now it seems, their rtionships run much deeper. No wonder when I was at Boundless Mountain, as soon as I said that the Elder sent me to retrieve something, Feng Wuming, the Sect Leader of Boundless Mountain, was so weing. He seemed willing to offer anything the Elder wanted. Lu Xun recalled. At this moment, he couldnt help but feel regret. If I had known then, I would have asked for more valuable items. What a missed opportunity! Lu Xun sighed to himself. Simultaneously, he spected in his mind, It seems that Spring and Autumn Forest and the Elder probably have a secret rtionship they dont want others to know about! The probability is high! This gave him a strange feeling that all Demon Sects are one family. However, upon thinking carefully, the old man, indeed, deserves to be the Elder. Even the puppet he created managed to be an influential figure in the cultivation world. Therefore, despite his quirky nature, he indeed deserves to be entric. About the Elders personal strength, Lu Xun could not dare to estimate it at the moment. Perhaps It had already surpassed his understanding. At this moment, there was a rustling sound from the bamboo on the left. The spirit crow, which had been standing quietly on the bamboo branch, took off and flew away. The Elder looked up at it and watched its disappearing figure, squinting his eyes, as if reminiscing about something. It was a rainy night many years ago, a long time ago that he couldnt even remember the year anymore. The puppet he had once disowned as a family had returned home, kneeling outside the door, his voice choked with emotion. In its hand was a silver bracelet, the only memento left by Li Huanhuan. Being just a puppet, it didnt have a beating heart, it didnt even know how to cry. Its face was so rigid, and it looked so clumsy. That night, a heavy rain poured down. The rain hit its body, and flowed down its smiling face. Drip, drop, drip, drop As the sky darkened, Lu Xun returned to his room and practiced. After that, he began to browse the forum. Due to the recent breakthrough in Sword Dao, the threads about the Purple Pce had once again swept through the forum, with people still discussing it enthusiastically even today. At the same time, Lu Xun found several interesting threads digging for information about the White Emperor. Has the White Emperor returned to the Demon Sect? Its been many days, he seems to have disappeared, no yers have encountered him. I am a yer from the Demon Sect, and I must say that even when I was at the Demon Sect, I didnt encounter the White Emperor. The White Emperor enjoys drinking so much, Im afraid he might have drunk himself to death. Ridiculous. I really dont understand you folks. Why are you so keen on meeting the White Emperor? The skills he teaches are out-of-date, theyre only suitable for new yers who have just started ying. You miss him just because hes handsome? Very unified replies quickly appeared below thisment. Yeah, so what? Yeah, so what? Indeed, the essence of humans is to repeat what others say. As Lu Xun read through the various threads, his mind was filled with thoughts. If he continues to role-y as the White Emperor using his illusion technique and starts teaching these low-level skills, it would indeed be considered outdated. Although Heavenly Dust has arge number of new yers joining each day,plying with the needs of the majority is the royal road. Moreover, imparting skills is one of the fastest ways for Lu Xun to earn experience points, which he naturally wouldnt abandon. Especially since he hasnt gone to interact with the yers for a while now, the leeks(masterstroke) must be growing pretty well, quietly awaiting his scythe. That wont do. I still need to continue this path. Staff are working so hard on the tasks, if I dont earn the experience points they collect, I am simply not a human! Lu Xun soon made up his mind. Why notvisit the Demon Sects Tower of Imparting Skills? Learn a few suitable yellow level skills? After some consideration, Lu Xun quickly dismissed the idea. Although he can freely enter and exit the Tower of Imparting Skills as though it were his own study, the skills and cultivation techniques there are all from the Demon Sect. Leaking them out wouldnt be right. Even if theyre just yellow level skills, Lu Xun is unwilling to do it. For Lu Xun, he is first and foremost the Young Elder of the Demon Sect, thenes the Purple Pce and the White Emperor. The interest of the Demon Sect takes precedence over his personal interest, after all, this is his home. Guess Ill have to take another trip to the Treasury Pavilion and buy some skill books, Lu Xun decided. Isnt it just investing some upfront cost? He can surely cover it. Thest time he attended a tournament on behalf of his third senior brother, the third senior brother generously gave him ten thousand spirit stones as remuneration! The joy of having a money-spender in the family is beyond your imagination. Ill go downhill tomorrow then, Lu Xun thought to himself. This time he nned to collect more experience points. He hoped to break through to level 30 in one shot! yers now have several times more experience points on hand, and the market is getting bigger, so he believes he can make arge profit! Once I reach level 30, I will be able to do the level-up task, Lu Xun thought to himself, feeling a little excited. yers need to perform a system-assigned task to level up when they reach level 30, 40, 50. Only afterpleting the task can they level up. Before Lu Xun crossed over, the games top level was 60, due to theck of an updated task for level 60, even if yers had abundant experience, they were unable to level up. One significant benefit of the level-up task is that uponpletion, every attribute of a yer will increase by 10%! That is to say, the difference between yers of the same level 30, those who havepleted the task and those who have not, is substantial. Under such circumstances, a divergent path appears before the yers, requiring them to make different choices. Chapter 254: 254, Blowing Crazy Demon · Ji Li Chapter 254: Blowing Crazy Demon Ji Li Trantor: 549690339 Yanwu Peak, Central Ring Stand. The fanboys and fangirls of Lu Xunmence their final duel. Xu Zhongcheng bows to Ji Li, saying, Junior Sister Ji Li, please point out my mistakes. Ji Li returns the gesture, saying, Brother Xu, please point out my mistakes. The judge for the final match is the Outer Sect Elder, Qiu Shui, a Great Cultivator of the sixth realm and is also a cousin of Luo Wanqiu, the peak master of the Water Cloud Peak. Her beauty is second to none, just as attractive as Luo Wanqiu. She insantly became popr among the Demon Sect yers and is known as the most beautiful young woman in the Outer Sect. In terms of facial features and long legs, Luo Wanqiu may have a slight edge, but shecks in presenting the stunning scenery typical of a young married woman, which Elder Qiu Shui proudly disys. The female peak mastercks peak. The female elder can grow long. Under the watchful eyes and supervision of the ever-ebullient Elder Qiu Shui, the final matchmences. Xu Zhongcheng and Ji Li both act simultaneously; both being sword cultivators, their Magical Swords sh instantly. Ji Li immediately stimtes her Sword Heart, producing a fiery red Sword Qi. Xu Zhongcheng, whose talents are no worse than hers and also havingprehended the Sword Heart, has no intention of dodging, directly shing hard with Ji Li. Ji Lis Sword Qi shed at the hem of his clothes, leaving a streak of blood on his abdomen, while his Sword Qi heads straight for Ji Lis left shoulder. The next moment, streams of air form around Ji Li, intertwining pink and red in a breathtaking disy! Pink Ink Xu Zhongchengs Sword Qi touches the streams of air and is blocked by the intertwined pink and red streams, leaving Ji Li untouched. As soon as this spell is executed, the female yers watching below were instantly intrigued. Wow! This skill is so pretty! I want to learn! I need to learn this skill! So fairy-like, I want to be this fairy-like too! Xu Zhongchengs face became serious, looking at the [Pink Ink]shield, he felt a bit of trouble. But Ji Li, on the other hand, felt a great sense of security because Lu Xun had arranged everything for her previously. With the [Pink Ink]as well as the soft armor, she hadnt suffered any wounds on her journey to the finals. Will he be heartbroken if I get hurt, Ji Li thought to herself, her imagination running wild. The Wedding Sword is like a dragon, constantly putting pressure on Xu Zhongcheng, who turns to defense, continually evading. After enduring this for what seemed like forever, Xu Zhongcheng thought, Theres a loophole! The longsword in his hand shot out, disying a Flying Sword Magic, attacking Ji Li from an unexpected angle. Lu Xun, watching from the high tform, nodded slightly. It had to be said, Xu Zhongchengs fighting instincts were not bad, but, unfortunately, he was facing Ji Li, who had undergone special training by me. Most people thought Ji Li was in trouble, but her reaction speed was much faster than they imagined! The Wedding Sword, in Ji Lis hand, also shot out at a high speed under the propulsion of the [Pink Ink]stream, directly intercepting Xu Zhongchengs Flying Sword! This swift response was a result of Lu Xuns special training. Before returning to the sect, Lu Xun would spar with Ji Li several times a day. Each time as it ended, his sword sheath would appear in an unexpected way and then p onto Ji Lis upturned buttocks. The resilient buttocks would jiggle a few times after being pped, definitely leaving a red mark that wouldnt disappear instantly. After several times, Ji Lis ability to adapt was honed. If Lu Xuns p was his big hand, Ji Li might arch her small butt to meet it, but getting pped by the sword sheath did hurt, and she was still afraid of pain. Compared to Lu Xuns unexpected moves, Xu Zhongchengs sneak attack was just childs y. After Ji Li dissolves his Flying Sword, she advances, raises her right hand, the stream of air supports the Wedding Sword back into her hand, and then, she fiercely stabs forward! Xu Zhongcheng keeps retreating until he reaches the edge of the ring stand, and then theres nowhere left to retreat. His left arm shes a metallic luster, and then he ms the Wedding Sword, actually blocking it! What the hell, is that Indestructible Diamond Body Technique? A yer in the audience couldnt help butment. A real man catches a flying sword with his bare hands! echoed a yer. Are you the retainer of the indomitable kid Gu Santong? What Xu Zhongcheng was using was actually a pretty low-level defense spell, which still has a considerable gappared to [Pink Ink], but at least its a safe move. Seeing that she failed to seize the moment and win the contest, Ji Li did not disrupt her rhythm, keeping in mind Lu Xuns teaching to maintain a good mental state. She remembered a term Lu Xun mentioned that she had never heard before ineffective rage. Such a state of mind was not rmended and waspletely useless. Like when her behind was repeatedly hit by Lu Xuns sword sheath, it was of no use to feel embarrassed and angry. It was better to calm down and silently endure. And to tell herself: if you round it up, we can be considered intimate. Look, this Xu Zhongcheng is showing signs of irritation, he is getting impatient. Then, Xu Zhongcheng started to expose many minor ws, all of which Ji Li seized the opportunity to cause him minor injuries. Lu Xun watched all this and nodded silently, knowing in his heart that the victory was already decided. If Ji Li keeps up this pace, Xu Zhongcheng will soon be unable to hold up, and then he will enter a state of ineffective rage and be defeated by her in one fell swoop. Just as Lu Xun had predicted, in the end, Ji Lis longsword was aimed at Xu Zhongchengs chest, he had nowhere to dodge, then Elder Qiu Shui waved his sleeve, forming a wall of magic, protecting Xu Zhongcheng. Once the referee steps in, it means that Xu Zhongcheng has lost. Elder Qiu Shui returned to the center of the stage, first said a few words to Xu Zhongcheng, stabilizing his emotions, then announced loudly: The winner of this Outer Sectpetition is Ji Li! Ji Li put her Wedding Sword back into its sheath, a smile finally appearing on her face. She bypassed the cheering crowd, looking at Lu Xun on the high stage. Seeing him looking at her with a smile, she felt immensely satisfied. The next segment was for the representative elders of the Seven Great Sects to evaluate andpliment Ji Li and Xu Zhongcheng. This was a normal procedure, and when Shen Yan and others visited other sects as guests, they would alsopliment the younger generations of other sects after watching the sparring, which was typical professional courtesy. In fact, looking from aspects such as aptitude, skills, and mindset, Ji Li performed very well and had no faults at all. Xu Zhongcheng was also not bad, he justcked a bit of experience andposure. After beingplimented, Ji Li returned thepliment one by one, freely andfortably. Dont think she acts like a silly girl in front of Lu Xun, after all, shees from a martial arts family and wouldnt be stage-frightened. But then again, a junior who dares to covet her young elders body, if you say she has outrageous courage, you are not wrong. It was then Shen Yans turn topliment. Shen Yan was very experienced in self-promotion. This batch of Outer Sect disciples was really good. They made him feel proud Ok, Shen Ludans whole head was shining already. In addition, he has long seen Ji Li as his future apprentice, so he was unreserved in his praise. After all, words of praise are free, so he was not thrifty in this regard. In the end, it was the stern-faced Gongshu Pan who pointed out the shorings of Ji Li and Xu Zhongcheng, encouraging them to strive harder. Gongshu Pan was very adept at guiding young disciples. With just a few words, he benefited both a lot, making them think: Truly a Great Cultivator! Once all these procedures were over, it was Ji Lis turn to speak. This setting was really just for her to say some words of encouragement to the Outer Sect disciples. Unexpectedly, the first words out of Ji Lis mouth were: Actually, my victory in this Outer Sectpetition isrgely due to the guidance of my young elder during our travel outside the Sect! Then, she actually started praising Lu Xun. This is my future husband, I will praise him to the moon! Ji Li went full-force, activating [Husband Mode]. In no time, all eyes turned to Lu Xun. (Ps: Remember to heart your favourite characters in the character list on Qidian every day. Its best to donate through the character list, as this can increase the characters starlight value. When the starlight level rises, Qidian will even create avatars for the characters in the book, and even host birthday celebrations for them!) Chapter 255: 255, [A Gift of Nature to You] (Seeking Monthly Tickets at the End of the Month) Chapter 255: [A Gift of Nature to You] (Seeking Monthly Tickets at the End of the Month) Trantor: 549690339 At the Demon Sects Yanwu Peak, a group of Outer Sect disciples were cheering for Ji Li, but her gaze never left Lu Xun. Just like the lyrics of a song: But I only gaze into his eyes, I am indifferent to the cheers of the multitude. Even in her final speech, Ji Li attributed all her sess to Lu Xun, iming it was all thanks to his insights. Listening to this, Lu Xun was slightly taken aback on stage, even appearing a bit bewildered, though he quickly managed to squeeze out a gratified smile. In reality, Lu Xun did contribute significantly to Ji Lis victory, and not in a small way. He taught Ji Li the technique Pink Ink and even made a custom-fitted soft armor for her. While they were training at the base of the mountain, he was the one who whipped her into shape day after day, night after night C molding her into a qualifiedFemale Sword Cultivator. However, these were just some of the factors. The primary factor was Ji Lis own hard work. Now, it should have been Ji Lis shining moment, but instead, all eyes were on Lu Xun. Unsurprisingly, this scene would definitely be posted on the forum by yers. And, with the yers imaginative storytelling abilities, they would certainly spin all sorts of nonsensical tales about it. However, through this, the value of the Purple Pce was also exhibited. Many professional yers would contemte: If I could have more interactions with the Purple Pce, would my abilities also improve swiftly? For them, the game was their career C the stronger they became, the more they earned! On the stage, Zhao Suihan took a look at Ji Li and then at Lu Xun, and his facean avid fan of themwas filled with an auntie-like smile. Xiao Ran looked at her masters smiling face and heard her masterment sentimentally, Ah, youth is wonderful. She spected that her master was probably reminiscing about past events rted to Yan Li. She must have heard these stories countless times, half-true and half-false, and with Zhao Suihans unique spin, they probably included quite a bit of artistic embellishment. In fact, more like a lot of artistic embellishment! Xiao Ran nced at Lu Xun in the distance, taking in his unparalleled appearance and demeanor, and thought to herself: A man like Uncle Lu probably has a great pool of female admirers, right? With that thought, she touched her forehead and noticed that it was somewhat hot. The Demon Sects Outer Sectpetition hade to an end. Apart from Zhao Suihan and Xiao Ran, all the other guests began to take their leave. She decided to stay at the Demon Sect for a few more days, and would go to the back mountain to request to see Yan Li. At the moment, Lu Xun had gone to personally see off Sect Leader Mo Beipo of Tianque Gate and his adorable, legal loli-like daughter, Mo Qingqing. Mo Qingqing didnt dare to talk or even look directly at Lu Xun while he was saying farewell. She just kept sneaking nces at him. In fact, not only her, but many guests had brought younger generation members from their Sects to watch thepetition. Everyone was taken aback by Lu Xuns power. Perhaps, they would never forget the scene where over a dozen longswords were suspended in the air under his single nce. Of coursethere was also his unparalleled face. Master Mo, among the newly-recruited disciples in the Tianque Gate, whats the ratio of Anomalies? Lu Xun asked while walking. At first, we didnt have a clear idea, but as we started observing, we found quite a few. Many were only revealed to be Anomalies after they had joined, Mo Beipo replied. He kept Lu Xuns previous words in mind and weed yers. Also, after the previous battle, Tianque Gate had gained fame in the Three Thousand Mountain Area. It became the top choice for the yers in Three Thousand Mountains. Once the yers joined the sect, they would definitely seek ways to level up quickly. To Mo Beipos eyes, this meant that these Anomalies cultivated rapidly, and were excellent talents. This was the same as receiving a bunch of little prodigies! With that thought, Mo Beipo, who was as unsightly as Wu Dng,ughed himself to sleep every night! With this thought, Mo Beipo turned around and gave Lu Xun a deep bow, All of this is thanks to your advice that day. Lu Xun waved an absent hand, Master Mo, you are too polite, there is no need for such formalities between us. After thinking for a while, Lu Xun seriously said, Master Mo, I have said this before, but I will say it again today. You must remember, Anomalies can be used, but when entrusting them with significant tasks, you must consider the decision thoroughly, then once more, then again! Seeing Lu Xuns serious expression, Mo Beipo immediately responded, I will keep this in mind. Lu Xun nodded, not saying anything more. From his memories, some small sects started off with good luck, quickly growing due to the yers, but also ended badly due to some absurd characteristics of the yers, stirring up trouble. Rise due to yers, fall due to yers. He certainly wouldnt want the Tianque Gate to be ruined by these absurd yers. Before leaving, Mo Qingqing still didnt muster up the courage to speak to Lu Xun. Her shy behavior was drastically different from her previous demeanor in Tianque Gate. In fact, in that big battle, Mo Qingqing was quite fierce, leading Tianque Gates yers and disciples to a valiant fight. Her shy demeanor now was a total contrast to that. Seeing this, Lu Xun found it somewhat funny. It reminded him of the so-called campus heartthrobs during his school days. Ordinary girls would hesitate to approach them casually. Perhaps this was the terrifying aspect of someone with maximum charisma. Many people would feel unworthy, afraid to approach him, treating him like a Moon in their heart that they could look at but not touch. After seeing off Mo Beipo and his daughter, Lu Xun nced down from the stage. He noticed Ji Li was still standing there without returning to the Outer Sect. Obviously, she was waiting for him. So, Lu Xun smiled and said to Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan, Fourth Senior Sister, Little Chan, you two go back to the back mountain first. Ill be backter. Okay. Mao Nanbei simply replied. She was ready to take Lin Chan and fly back to the mountain when she turned around and said, Little Junior Brother, dont forget, you owe me a month of desserts! I remember. I will make them for you when I get back. Lu Xun said as he tugged at her cat ears. A century-old cat still had a sweet tooth all the time. That being said, ordinary cats are unable to taste sweetness due to a gic defect. But little loli, being a cat-eared girl, was naturally different. It was not until everyone left that Lu Xun flew to the edge of the tform and joked to Ji Li, What? Do you want me to take you back to the Outer Sect? Yes, please! Surprisingly, Ji Li agreed at once. Lu Xun took out a paper crane and said, Come on. Along the way, Lu Xun flew slowly because he felt that Ji Li was always waiting for him, as she probably had something to say. She then turned her head and said, Lu Xun, the contest is over now. I think I should return this soft armor. Lu Xun gently patted her head and said, Its a gift for you, not a loan. ying the used underwear game at such a young age? Huh? What do you mean by used underwear? Ji Li was puzzled. Lu Xun did not exin further, instead he asked, Did you wait for me so long just to tell me this? Ji Li shook her head, leaned in, and said, No! Ive finally won the first prize, and I just want to hear youpliment me in person! She then raised her head and puffed her chest, saying: Now its your turn! One hundred words of praise, stat! Unlike her previous modesty, she finally had a little smug look on her face now. She is still a young girl after all. Lu Xun flicked her forehead, praised her as she wanted, and pointed out some ws in her performance in the big match. As Ji Li listened to Lu Xuns words, she didnt feel ufortable when he pointed out her shorings, on the contrary, she felt a little sweet inside, thinking: He was watching every match of mine so attentively. When they reached the mountain top of the Outer Sect, Lu Xun said to Ji Li, If you are free, apany me to a ce to visit someone. Sure! Ji Li would have immediately freed up her schedule, even if she had been otherwise upied. Who are we visiting? Ji Li asked curiously. The Marquis in the Sword Pond, I wonder if hes awake yet. Lu Xun replied with a bitter smile. He was still puzzled. He had definitely held back, so how did the guy end up vomiting blood, fainting, and getting seriously injured? It seemed illogical. Challengers who were severely injured during the contest would rest in the Outer Sect of Demon Sect for a while. The conteststed five days. Marquis passed out on the first day and hadnt woken up for the next few days. When Lu Xun and Ji Li arrived where Marquis was healing, they found that he was already awake and was practicing sword in the courtyard. He was practicing one of the simplest moves C a stab! Considering he was in good health, this sword addict simply couldnt sit still. When Marquis saw Lu Xuning, he immediately sheathed his sword, came forward, and bowed, I pay my respects to Elder Lu! As mentioned before, when Marquis challenged Lu Xun, he performed an ancient ceremony. Having epted the challenge, Lu Xun was thus considered his mentor. It was natural for him to bow to Lu Xun. Lu Xun epted it calmly, or else it would seem as if he was looking down on him. How is your health? Why did you rush to practice the sword? Lu Xun asked. Marquis immediately replied, Im making a good recovery. I only started practicing the sword when I felt I was well enough, otherwise it would be a waste of yourbor, wouldnt it? Lu Xun: What did he mean by that? Although Lu Xun did give him some advice, he always felt that there was some other meaning in Marquiss words. The Demon Sects yers and disciples who passed by greeted Lu Xun. Some gossipy people didnt leave immediately, but stood at a distance and watched. Despite so many people watching, Marquis still confidently ced his bronze sword without a tip on the stone table, and then bowed deeply again. It was the ancient ritual again. He lowered his head and saluted, speaking loudly and sincerely, When Marquis woke up, he thought he was seriously injured, but he didnt expect that it was Elder Lus remnant sword intent that unclogged one of his obstructed meridians! Lu Xun was stunned and couldnt understand it at all. Did I did I do that? Ji Li, standing beside him, was taken aback, then her surprise turned into admiration. Even the yers and disciples standing at a distance were astonished. So Marquis was not seriously injured by my young elder (Purple Pce), but he helped him unclog a cultivation meridian! How did he do it!? Marquis was still bowing, without straightening up, and his hands sped in salute began to tremble slightly. Hes just an ordinary person who knows very well that he is mediocre. He has made too many sacrifices to achieve what he has today. Although it was just the unclogging of one meridian, he was immensely grateful. The fire in his stove was too inadequate. An extra piece of coal would be a great favor to him. Therefore, although Marquis voice was loud, it also trembled slightly. He said earnestly and loudly: Thank you, elder, for granting me this wonderful opportunity! Chapter 276: 276,Give Dan Chapter 276:Give Dan Trantor: 549690339 This post promoting the White Emperor quickly caught on fire in the forum. Its worth mentioning that, as most yers have already joined sects, the forum underwent its first update a week ago. Now, yers forum nicknames are followed by a little tail, indicating their [Faction]. For instance, if Lu Xun could post on the forum, there would be a [Demon Sect] following his nickname. A yers forum ID may differ from their gaming ID, but the [Faction] is directly authenticated and will match the faction of their game character. The person who posted this tweet is a Demon Sect yer. Currently, as is well known, there are arge number of [Purple Fans] and [White Fans] among the Demon Sect yers. Especially the supporters of the Purple Pce, they are vast in number. It gives a strange feeling of fan culture infiltrating the gaming forum. If one didnt know better, they might think this NPC chose to be an idol for the sake of the sects future! But then again, its hard to dislike the Purple Pce. Not to mention his absolute good looks that kill both men and women, his strength and gentle manners alone are hard to hate. And to that face, its really difficult to say anything vulgar. Since the public test, the Purple Pce has asserted its existence intermittently. Like a few days ago when he made a breakthrough in Sword Dao that caused an extraordinary event, the yers shouted, Awesome! As for the White Emperor,pared to that, he seems to be a bit outdated. Furthermore, the White Emperors scope of activity is so small, either in the Demon Sect area or nearby. yers in such areas naturally enjoy it, but those who are far away are more or less jealous. It feels like they are saying grapes are sour because they cannot eat them. Therefore, once this post promoting the White Emperor was published, the long-silent [White Fans] came out. If anyonees out to tease in a sharp-tongued manner, thements would be phased in the same way: [The grapes you cant eat I did C theyre especially sweet!] Seeing dozens of identical responses, Lu Xun shivered involuntarily. Eating White Emperors grapes? What the hell is that! He shuddered inwardly. However, no matter what, the identity of White Emperor as a skill instructor has been established! With 17 yellow-level skills disyed, even professional yers would be moved! Moreover, when Lu Xun was buying skill books at the Treasury Pavilion, he deliberately bought some skills that could be used in coordination. If four or five people from a ne to learn the skills, they could form a team after learning these coordinating abilities and unleash a stronger power! This is simply a fatal attraction for n yers! At this stage, Wild Map Bosses are rtively rare, but there are still many Elites. The value of these skills can be significantly reflected in this respect! So, arge number of yers began to rush to Qingling City! Lu Xun followed Audrey Hepburns ssic words: I wont try to reach for the moon; I want the moon toe to me. He nned to stay in Qingling City for a few more days, waiting for the leeks to deliver themselves to his doorstep. You guys are adult leeks now; its time to learn toe and let me chop you yourselves. After a days farm work, Lu Xun, with hundreds of thousands of Experience Points, found a secluded spot and leveled himself up. For the two identities, [Purple Pce] and [White Emperor], his roles are very clear. Let the White Emperor be the [Leek Master], responsible for harvesting yers leeks and then feeding them to the Purple Pce. The Purple Pce, taking the Experience Points to level up, is responsible for the [Bully King] job, making yers swoon over him, developing his followers to obey hismands in the future. The most interesting thing is that Lu Xun has also developed the economy of the Demon Sect in the process of cutting leeks. Many yers would think: [Turtles Longevity] is in Qingling City, Ivee all the way here, should I go there? yers who have just learned their skills are in high spirits and eager for action. [Turtles Longevity] is the perfect ce for them to vent their energy! Although the entry fee is slightly high, there are Experience Points to earn. If one can make it to the leaderboard, it would be quite an honor. Therefore, the number of people who dare to challenge [Turtles Longevity] hit a record high recently! So, even though the entrance to [Turtles Longevity] seems deserted, thats only on the surface. This seemingly ordinary passage has already witnessed countless peopleing in and out. Lu Xun was wondering, I wonder if I should get a cut from Turtles Longevity for all these Spirit Stones they have earned? As for the reselling of the Spiritual Wine, it goes without saying. In Lai Fu Restaurant, hundreds of jars of Spiritual Wine are being bought by yers, only for Lu Xun to put them back. This constant back and forth has caused the restaurants revenue to explode! Five dayster, Lu Xun had sessfully levelled up to Level 27. After a hard days work, he came to the Lai Fu Restaurant with a ring filled with Spiritual Wine. Mr. Wang! eximed Lu Xun as he entered with a smile. Wang Pan, who used to be a waiter and now the owner, immediately greeted him, saying, Sir, are you here to deliver wine again? With Wang Pans insight, he naturally cannot see through Lu Xuns Illusion Technique. Hence, he has no idea that the man standing in front of him is the very same Lu Xun who once took Lin Chan as his disciple here. Yes, take me to the warehouse, Ill put the Spiritual Wine there, said Lu Xun. Alright, Ill take you there right away, Wang Pan replied. Then, he once again watched in disbelief as the Spiritual Wine that was just sold today returned to the warehouse. He even wondered for a moment if this Demon Sect Cultivator in front of him was up to something dodgy? However, his elegant appearance with a touch of casual charm didnt seem to belong to someone who would do evil things Thinking about it, every time this man enters the restaurant, he immediately attracts everyones attention. This kind of looks, he has only seen in that person who took in Lin Chan as his disciple. After Lu Xun took out all the Spiritual Wine, he picked up a jar from the floor and said, Mr. Wang, how about this? You treat me to some beef, and I treat you to some wine. Alright, Ill go slice a few pieces for you right away, Wang Pan said, still maintaining his usual tone from when he was a waiter. The two of them didnt sit outside the restaurant, but instead walked into the backyard where Lu Xun had stayed for more than half a month when he first arrived at Qingling City. After a day of busy work, drinking some wine and eating some meat was indeed rxing. Lu Xun has always been someone who knows how to enjoy life. During this process, he would initiate conversations with Wang Pan about interesting stories in the Demon Sect. Most of the stories were about Lin Chan. Because he knew, this is what Mr. Wang wanted to hear. When he was a waiter, he received a lot of care from Lin Chans grandfather. After the old mans death, he also took special care of Lin Chan. To a mortal, the world of cultivators is too distant. Even though Mo Guanji had told him about Lin Chans unusual status in the Demon Sect, he still wanted to hear more about her. All for peace of mind. Before Lin Chans grandfather died, he was murmuring, I dare not die I dare not die Because leaving a mute granddaughter alone in the world made him feel restless. For Wang Pan, the world of cultivators is beyond his imagination. If he couldnt hear any news, he would also feel restless. So, Little Mute has already be so powerful? Wang Pan thought to himself, Thats good, thats good. I can finally stop worrying. However, when Lu Xun previously visited Lin Chans grandfathers grave, he found it quite clean. It must be that Mr. Wang, out of old affection, often goes there to pay respects. Spiritual Wine is very strong; mortals cant drink much of it. Seeing that Wang Pan was already tipsy, Lu Xun took out an Elixir from his storage ring and flicked it into his mouth. What he fed was not exactly a precious Elixir, but it did have life-extending benefits. Once the Elixir entered his stomach, Wang Pan immediately fell into a deep sleep, even snoring loudly. After doing all this, Lu Xun drained the Spiritual Wine in his own cup, then looked towards the direction of the restaurant. He sensed the presence of cultivators! Moreover, there were quite a few of them, neen people in total, all of them disciples of the Demon Sect. Why has such arge group suddenlye to the Lai Fu Restaurant? thought Lu Xun, feeling a bit curious. (Ps: Once again, the group number is in the profile, everyone first goes into the verification group, then asks the administrator to pull them into the V group) Chapter 257: 257, [New Sword-Serving Children] (Looking for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 257: [New Sword-Serving Children] (Looking for Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 All Demon Sect yers who had taken up tasks received the information about thepletion of the tasks at the same time. The content each of them received was different. For instance, the top three yers in the rankings of the Outer Sect Competition would receive additional Experience Points rewards. yers who were selected by Lu Xun would receive a location marker, asking them to head to that location. Lu Xun was waiting for them at that location. This time, he had selected four yers from the rest of the Demon Sect yers. Together with Mo Guanji and Han Bagui, there were six in total. These six Sword-Serving Children would be his focus for training next. Lu Xun had calcted beforehand, given his daily limit of Experience Points, training five or six yers was rtively appropriate. If the number was higher, the Experience Points distributed to each would be less, making it hard for these yers to maintain their advantage. Cai Jiangjiang, a pseudololi who loves to dress in white stockings and acts like a malevolent young girl, was somewhat stunned as she saw the marker in her tasks interface. As a tactical master, she was not good at individualbat. She had been knocked out early by an ungentlemanly brute. Her final ranking among the Demon Sect yers was in the twenties. It was not bad, but it was definitely not outstanding either. The Demon Sect was one of the seven Great Sects. Coupled with Lu Xuns rising poprity and his charisma, many professional yers chose to join the Demon Sect. Among them, there were certainly many top-level yers. For Cai Jiangjiang to achieve such a rank in individualbat was already an extraordinary performance. Ah, its a pity that theres no teampetition in the Outer Sect Competition. If there were, I could definitely showcase my strengths to the Purple Pce! Cai Jiangjiang always felt some regret about that. She hadpletely given up on the position of Sword Servant Girl. Even if she saw a marker on the task interface now, she didnt think too much about it, assuming everyone else received it too. Still, she hurriedly moved her slender legs and quickly headed to the marked location. The reason Im rushing is definitely not because I want to see the Purple Pce soon! Im already in my twenties and have long passed the stage of teenage crushes. Cai Jiangjiang, you just dress up like a loli to make money. Dont you forget, you have the heart of a mature woman! White stockings adorn your body, but ck stockings are in your heart! A mature woman shouldnt be caught up in puppy love! Although Cai Jiangjiang convinced herself of this, her pace didnt slow. In fact, it kept getting faster. The location was next to a waterfall. Yes, the waterfall known as the Great Waterfall. The name of the Demon Sect gives off a very casual vibe, and the names of the scenic spots within the sect are even more casual. When Cai Jiangjiang arrived, she saw that three yers were already waiting there. She immediately noticed the tallest and most robust one among the three, who was nicknamed Wang Gangtie. He was already a somewhat famous professional yer. The reason Cai Jiangjiang remembered him so well was that he was the one who had knocked her out of thepetition, and in an extremely cruel manner, which could be described as breaking flowers without mercy. Wang Gangties thought process was simple: Such a cute girl, so soft, itd be a waste if I didnt hit her a few more times. No joke, this iron-hearted man really did have a pair of iron fists! What annoyed Cai Jiangjiang the most was that this guy actually kept winning, eventually clinching the third ce among the yers! As for the other two, Cai Jiangjiang was even more familiar with them. The one who cheerfully waved at her was called Li Zuole. He was a notoriousdies man in the esports industry, and had been involved with countless female broadcasters. There was no one hemitted to. But this done yer was incredibly powerful. Definitely a top-level yer, he garnered the first ce among the yers. Cai Jiangjiang had watched his matches carefully. This shameless mans in-game movements were shy and mboyant, making a show of his victory! He deserved to be the first. Han Bagui, who was second among the yers, was not at this location. He was the only one missing from the top three; the reason was unknown. The yer standing next to Li Zuole was called Xiao Guangming, another old friend of Cai Jiangjiang. In this individual battle, he ranked eleventh. Cai Jiangjiang had specially checked on his duels andmented from the heart, The name is Guangming (Brightness), but each move is darker than thest, such a master of dirty tricks! Like her, he wasnt fit for ring matches, put him in the field and he could explode with greater strength. This guy is the poster child for bush-hiding dogs, his personal style is dog-like and dark, with a shady touch. An assassin type, good at stealth and ambush. However, once exposed, he can even unleash an [Unparalleled], after all as long as everyone is killed, its considered a perfect stealth operation! From this, one can see that his strength is quite formidable, he wasnt suited for ring matches but he was close to making the top ten. Moreover, perhaps due to the loneliness and coldness he felt while hiding, this man is quite the chatterbox in normal days, the kind of person with a strong Youthful Greasiness vibe. Everyone should understand what Middle-aged Greasiness means, as for Youthful Greasiness, it refers to the following types of people: Not good looking, but non-stop bravado; Doesnt read books, but always acts pretentious; Doesnt understand but always argues; Pretty much like that. Xiao Guangming looked at Cai Jiangjiang and greeted, Yo, finally a girles along, heh. Cai Jiangjiang showed one of her signature sweet smiles and said in her cute loli voice, Why are there only a few of us here? I wonder about that too! Wang Gangtie responded with a full voice. Dont know if everyone is present yet. Li Zuole turned his head towards the waterfall and said, Jiangjiang, you might want to stand back a bit. The waterfall sshes a lot, dont want you to get wet. With that, he made a gentlemanlike motion to shield Cai Jiangjiang, appearing to be very considerate. When a woman sticks with him, she will feel especially at ease, as he could take every emotion into consideration, making life very joyous. Such a pity hes a jerk. The maxim of this jerk is: Apart from happiness, I can give you nothing else. Xiao Guangming looked at the other three and said, Purple Pce should be making its appearance soon, right? Do you think we might have beenHoly crap! Before he could finish his sentence, a staggering scene caught his sight. A figure quickly descended along the waterfall above. He was dressed in a ck robe, holding a ck sword sheath, and had a piece of Spirit Bamboo,mon in the Outer Sects, under his feet. After plummeting from the waterfall, he touched down on the Spirit Bamboo from the height. His ck hair fluttering in the wind, from their angle, it looked as if the sun high in the sky was right behind him, segmented by his flowing hair. The sunlight streamed through the gaps in his hair, making the figure a bit dazzling. It looked as if he was aglow! The Spirit Bamboo swiftly fell onto the water surface of the waterfall, and the figure descended along with it. Despite the height from which he fell, nary a ssh came up, nor was there the sound of water. Only delicate ripples spread on the water surface, as if its not a man and a piece of Spirit Bamboo that fell, but a small feather! The Spirit Bamboo glided slowly on the water surface. Lu Xun gently tapped his toes, and his figure disappeared without a trace, leaving only afterimages. When he showed up again, he was not far from the four of them. His ck robe, however, did not show any sign of water drops! Watching all this happening, Cai Jiangjiang opened her mouth slightly, her mind shook, looking infatuated, she almost blurted out: So so handsome! (ps: Tomorrow I will return to my usual update speed, Ill aim to help you pass a few extra minutes each day! Speaking of which, its going to be a new month in a few hours. I would really appreciate your basic monthly tickets. Instead of keeping your monthly tickets till the end of the month, its best to use them at the beginning of the month. This way, my book can climb higher in the leaderboard, get more exposure, and benefit the book performance. Im counting on all of you. Thank you.) Chapter 278: 278 Famous People Chapter 278: 278 Famous People Trantor: 549690339 After the Spirit Crow drank the Spiritual Wine, its body started to change. Its body began to bulge in many ces, mostly concentrated on the wings. Then, the feathers at the bulging parts started to loosen. With a gentle touch from Lu Xun, the ck feathers fell off. Is itgoing bald? Lu Xun paused for a moment. Could it be transforming from a Spirit Crow into a vulture? Moreover, looking at this situation, the feathers on its body were fine; only the wings were affected. He grabbed the Spirit Crow, rubbing the feathers on its body. The feathers would fall off sooner orter anyway, he might as well help it molt. After a small portion of feathers fell off, Lu Xun observed carefully and found new feathers growing out. The feathers were golden and had only grown a little bit. Upon close inspection, the Spirit Crows originally all-ck body now had a hint of gold at the ends of the wings. Wow, its appearance has improved! It seems to have be more advanced, Lu Xun remarked after observing it. Very well, lets upgrade you from emergency ration to a household pet. However, despite its change in appearance, its dumb and silly temperament remained unchanged. Lu Xun opened his pet interface and found that the Spirit Crows information had changed. [Level: 5.] [State: Reverting Ancestors.] How has its level increased by two, and its state has changed from [Semi-Spiritual Wisdom] to [Reverting Ancestors]? Lu Xun was surprised. He still remembered when he went to Boundless Mountain, the Sect Leader of Boundless Mountain, Feng Wuming, introduced the crows found throughout the mountain, iming that they allegedly possessed the Golden Crow Bloodline. After finishing his statement, Feng Wuming himselfughed. Nobody took this legend seriously. But Lu Xuns Spirit Crow seemed to have caused quite a stir! So just because you drank some Spiritual Wine, youre reverting to your ancestors? Lu Xun poked it with his finger and said. He walked into his warehouse, took out another jar of Spiritual Wine, and ced it in front of it. However, it sniffed the wine and appeared to be dizzy from the alcohol. The Spirit Crow then started shouting words like chicken shit and Gan Linliang, flew to a branch, and kept its distance. Why are you swearing again? Just a moment ago you wanted to drink wine, but now the smell of wine seems intoxicating You seem like a different crow. Lu Xun internally remarked. Are you schizophrenic? Lu Xun sat in his chair, legs crossed, looked up at the silly Spirit Crow on the branch and murmured: Once this side is free, I should take it back and ask the Master. He suddenly felt that the Masters instruction to go to Boundless Mountain to collect something, but not stating what it exactly was, seemed to have deeper implications than what he initially thought. The next day, Lu Xun woke up early. He opened the window and whistled, and the Spirit Crow flew over,nding on the windowsill. Lu Xun looked at the feathers on its wings and found that the golden feathers grew quite fast, noticeably lengthening. However, what was strange was that the Spirit Crow seemed to have shrunk. It was chosen by Mao Nanbei among the group of Spirit Crows. The reason it was chosen was because it seemed plump and meaty, perfect for cooking. Now, its actually shrunk! Furthermore, its level astonishingly reached level 7 overnight! In the span of a night, it inexplicably advanced two more levels! This was truly mysterious Since when did leveling spirit beasts be this easy? Lu Xun thought. Not to mention spirit beasts, even Monster Cultivators have inherent disadvantages in cultivation and progress slowly. There is no reason to leap two minor realms overnight. As Lu Xun looked at it, he couldnt help but recall the celestial phenomenon he had seen when he was about to leave the area of Boundless Mountain. That day, it seemed as if there were two suns in the sky! After having a simple meal of porridge and dishes at the Lai Fu Restaurant, Lu Xun came to the outskirts of Qingling City. On this drizzly day, he walked on the cobblestone path holding a paper umbre. Outside the city, there were already arge number of yers assembled, each of them carrying a jar of wine, periodically looking up at the sky in anticipation of the White Emperor arriving on his paper crane. Hey! Stop looking at the sky, the White Emperor is here! Where? Where? At the city gate, here hees! yers turned their eyes to the city gate, quickly sighting the figure in white, holding a paper umbre, with the blue-ck city wall behind him. From a distance, he appeared as if he had stepped out of a painting. Stunned, the yers couldnt have imagined that all it took was extraordinary charisma to draw everyones attention, even as he casually strolled in like an ordinary person. Lu Xun approached the yers, slightly lifted the umbre, and asked, Are you all here to offer wine? The yers nodded in unison. Then lets start. It was early morning and the light rain fell, tapping on the umbre, creating a rhythmic sound. Lu Xun soon gained hundreds of thousands of Experience Points. Adding the remaining points from before, he had enough to level up to Level 28. Just then, a notification popped up before his eyes. [Ding! Task: Escort and Protection, triggered!] Lu Xun squinted his eyes and thought, It seems that something has gone wrong with these Disciples of the Demon Sect who went to the Ancient Secret Realm. Lu Xun waved his sleeve, stowed the paper umbre into his storage ring, took out a paper crane, and quickly flew into the sky. The yers watched in surprise as Lu Xun inexplicably flew away, leaving them dumbfounded. Why did he leave? Damn! Ive been queueing for half an hour, holding a token of love, this all for nothing? Lu Xun seemed to be in a great hurry, could something have happened? On the paper crane, Lu Xun no longer cared about the yers thoughts. Having already crossed into this world and integrated into the Demon Sect family, his mindset had changed from when he was a yer in his previous life. There were no Demon Sect NPCs in his sight, these were all living people to him, his juniors who respect and honor him daily. So, even the usually calm Lu Xun had an umon look of anxiety on his face. I hope nothings wrong, he thought. As Lu Xun flew at full speed, he opened his task panel. Looking at the experience bar, after hesitating for a moment, he didnt immediately click to level up. He intended to save these experience points for potential emergencies. Because for him, being able to level up on the spot and fully restore his Spiritual Power! In an instant, his bodys spiritual power would be replenished! This could be more useful! In a certain secret realm, several disheveled Disciples of the Demon Sect were hiding in a corner. The Inner Sect disciple Wang Tao had been severely wounded into aa, his chest was caved in, clearly having suffered a heavy blow! Xu Zhongcheng was propping up Wang Tao, feeding him an elixir, his expression grim. No one had imagined such an oue, especially Wang Tao, their team leader, now hanging by a thread between life and death. The creature outside was overwhelmingly powerful, plunging them into despair! Xu Zhongcheng pulled out an elixir from his storage ring and fed it to Wang Tao. This young mans face bore a serious look, with a hint of struggle in his eyes. After a moment of struggle, he gritted his teeth and said, My fellow disciples, when I leave to distract it, all of you run with everything you have. Brother Xu, no! A male disciple eximed. Xu Zhongcheng nced at him and looked up at the stone wall above. Actually, he didnt want to go either. In fact, he was very frightened. He was only a year older than Ji Li, just 19 this year. Disciples, no more words! He stood up, not willing to continue the conversation. He was afraid that if he continued, he would back down. The young man always thought he was brave, but at this moment, he realized he was not as brave as he thought. But so what? Yes, so what? Decisions must be made at crucial moments! The young man said in a somewhat choked voice that he was trying to keep steady. Chapter 259: 259, Demon Sect Yan Li (Request for monthly tickets!) Chapter 259: Demon Sect Yan Li (Request for monthly tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 The back mountain of the Demon Sects protective array was no less powerful than the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array. Even a Great Cultivator at the eighth level couldnt forcefully break through. Outside the restrictive array of the back mountain, a figure hovered in the air. She was garbed in a pale green long dress and stood atop a fairy cloud. She was none other than Zhao Suihan, the Supreme Elder of the Luotian Sect, and Yan Lis rumored girlfriend. She stood there, bowed, and pleaded, Zhao Suihan earnestly asks the Master to allow me to see Yan Li! At this moment, Lu Xun happened to be flying back to the back mountain and witnessed this scene. Such a deeply affectionate woman, its truly touching. Maybe I should turn around and pretend I didnt see anything? Lu Xun thought to himself. Who knew if the subsequent developments would unfold like some dramatic primetime soap opera plot? Unfortunately, Zhao Suihan was after all a Great Cultivator, and Lu Xun couldnt keep anything he did unseen by her Divine Sense. Upon seeing Lu Xuns arrival, she immediately put on a motherly affectionate smile and greeted, Junior Brother Lu Xun. Lu Xun rose from the paper crane, responding, Senior Sister Suihan. Zhao Suihan showed him a kindly smile and then earnestly said, Junior Brother, can you ask the Master for me, to let me see your eldest Senior Brother? This Lu Xun was somewhat at a loss. He wanted to tell Zhao Suihan: Senior Sister Suihan, you mustnt know that I, your Junior Brother, dont have much sway with our Master. He barely even acknowledges me. Locking eyes with Zhao Suihan, Lu Xun saw too many emotions in her gaze C longing and pleading. What a deeply devoted woman! The most important thing was C to speak from heart I freaking also want to meet my eldest Senior Brother! Until now, Lu Xun had not seen his own eldest Senior Brother, but had heard many, many legends about him. The founding master of the prestigious Demon Sect, the Worlds First Sword Cultivator, a Natural Sword Embryo with the masterful Sword Dao, was he not curious? Since joining the Sect, Ive used my senior brothers Sword Sheath for several years now, but Ive never even seen him. Isnt that uneptable? Therefore, Lu Xun said, How about this, Senior Sister Suihan, you wait here for a while, while I go in and test the waters with the Master. Good, thank you, Junior Brother. Zhao Suihan hastily said. Lu Xun rode his paper crane into the back mountain of the Demon Sect, then directly flew to the small study at the top of the mountain. The Master was still sitting at the entrance, sipping tea. Day in and day out, he drank tea. Lu Xun has seen him drink it for a whole year, never seeing him ever tire of it. Master, Lu Xun greeted. With a teacup in hand, the Master, with an upward gaze of forty-five degrees without looking at Lu Xun, said: Little Five, do you want to speak on behalf of thatss outside? Even as the Supreme Elder of the Luotian Sect, Zhao Suihan was merely referred to as thatss by the Master. Lu Xun casually said with a smile on his face, Master, actually this disciple also wishes to meet eldest Senior Brother. rgh! Cough, cough, cough The Master almost choked on his tea. He hadnt expected Lu Xun to give him that kind of answer. Putting down his teacup, the Master said, Do you know why the woman didnt show up in the past few days and chose specifically toe today? This disciple doesnt know, Lu Xun replied. Because even though your eldest Senior Brother cant leave seclusion, there will be a brief moment of consciousness every five years. The five-year period is today, the Master replied. He continued, Unfortunately, he only has a short moment of consciousness, able to perform simple actions at most, but not fully of his own awareness. So thats it! Lu Xuns eyes immediately lit up. If I were to visit Yan Li at this moment, wouldnt I see a vegetative Yan Li, but instead C A Yan Li that can move! The Master chuckled lightly, Oh well, your eldest Senior Brother is in seclusion in Hidden Mountain, take thatss outside with you. Ask Little Gui from the Hidden Mountain to guide you, he can unlock the restrictions for you. Alright! Lu Xun immediately responded. He was about to get up, but sat back down and asked, Master, arent you going with us? His eldest Senior Brother would only be conscious for a brief moment every five years. Lu Xun believed that the Master should also want to see him. Unexpectedly, the Master waved his hand saying, Its not something rare to see him once every five years, this time doesnt matter. Lu Xun: It sounded like: seeing each other every few days is no big deal. Five years are equal to a few days for the Master? It felt like he was not taking five years seriously at all! Just how little do you care about the passage of time! Wheres the disciple? Lu Xun asked. The master waved his hand dismissively, as if to say hurry up and leave. The errand boy, Little Lu, immediately took out a paper crane and sent it flying towards the mountain. Seeing hime out, Zhao Suihans eyes were filled with anticipation. Sister Suihan,e with me, Lu Xun said with a smile. Thank you, Brother Lu Xun, I owe you a big favor! Lu Xun took Zhao Suihan to the Hidden Mountain, then knocked on the wooden door of the house at the foot of the mountain. After a long wait, the mute old man leisurely opened the door. Elder Gui. Lu Xun greeted with a smile. Elder Gui looked at him, and the corners of his mouth lifted very slowly, revealing a gentle smile. Elder Gui, I want to see eldest brother. The master told me to find you to lead the way, Lu Xun exined his intentions. The mute old man nodded, leaned on his cane which was actually a sword, walked out of the wooden house, leisurely closed the door behind him, and led the way. Yan Lis secluded practice area was on the dark side of the Hidden Mountain. The sunny side of the Hidden Mountain was filled with magical weapons, and the dark side was the graveyard for the Demon Sect. It was prohibited to fly up, one must walk slowly up the steps. Anyone who dared to fly here would be being greatly disrespectful. Even Lu Xun was no exception. Elder Gui leading the way at a slow pace, despite Zhao Suihans impatience, she didnt dare to rush him. She had heard from Yan Li that his Sword Dao mentor was not their master, but this old servant of the masters! As Lu Xun walked, he looked at the surrounding tombstones, and his feelings wereplex. Those buried here were all from the Demon Sect, and he naturally felt sorrow. It was at this moment that he realized, even though he was a transmigrator, he already had such a strong sense of belonging to the Demon Sect. Perhaps in the future, there would be his Demon Sect disciples with whom he could name, buried and resting here. Elder Gui, leaning on his cane, walked for a long time before arriving at a certain position halfway up the hill. After walking a few steps to the left, he raised his cane and gently tapped the ground. A semi-transparent ripple spread out in the air, and a faint glow enveloped the three of them, then teleported them inside. Inside was a narrow and winding path, somewhat snug but very deep. They had to go through here to reach a more open area. It was just like never mind, better not to describe it. In the center was a circr altar-like tform, connected by forty-nine chains, each chain led to the surrounding rock walls and connected together. The rock walls were very smooth, as if they had been polished, and were covered with numerous ck runes. The runes glowed faintly and asionally changed position. These runes they could move! And in the very center of the altar, a man in a ck robe was sitting cross-legged. Yan Li of the Demon Sect! It was the first time that Lu Xun actually saw his eldest brother, and he silently made an evaluation in his heart: Eldest Brothers charisma is a solid 9 out of 10. The corner of Yan Lis robe was slightly bulging, revealing a small red packet. Seeing the familiar red packet, Lu Xun couldnt help butugh. If the master is on the mountain during the New Year, he would give each disciple a red packet. It seems that even when eldest brother is in deep meditation, the master didnt forget to give him one, Lu Xun thought to himself, a warm feeling rising in his heart. Staring at Yan Li, Zhao Suihans eyes brimmed with tears. She quickly stepped forward, kneeling beside Yan Li, murmuring his name. She lifted her long, fair fingers, wanting to gently touch this face she had missed day and night. Just when Lu Xun thought the scene was moving, he watched, wide-eyed, as Yan Lis head tilted slightly just as Zhao Suihans fingers were about to touch his cheek he had avoided her touch (PS: The second update, requests for monthly tickets at the beginning of the month! The monthly tickets at the beginning of the month are extremely important for the exposure of the book, everyone dont hold back and vote!) Chapter 260: 260, Enveloped in Sword Intent 2.0 Version (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 260: Enveloped in Sword Intent 2.0 Version (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Trantor: 549690339 The poignant love stories of this world are always touching, and this was no different. Yan Li had been in seclusion for several years, and Zhao Suihan was still deeply enamored with him, her affection reaching an extreme. Now that they had met again, she couldnt control her emotions. She raised her gentle hand, trembling as she reached towards the face of her beloved. But Senior Yan Li, why are you avoiding her! Even if you want to avoid, why so resolutely! Damn, youre cold-hearted! Yan Li continued to keep his eyes closed. As previously mentioned, he could only make simple movements. Presently, Yan Li could hear other peoples conversations and sense their movements, but he himself could not fully awaken. At this moment, not just Lu Xun was startled, even Zhao Suihan was taken aback. She, donned in a light green dress, was obviously carefully dressed. Its said that women dress beautifully for those they love. Even knowing that Yan Li couldnt fully awaken, she still showed her best side. She continued to kneel beside Yan Li, raised her right hand, and reached towards his face again. To test a second time. Are you serious about turning your head away again? The answer is hes dead serious! Yan Li actually avoided her again! Lu Xun couldnt bear to watch anymore. Senior Yan Li, youre impressive! Lu Xun muttered to himself. Zhao Suihan remained kneeling; her back looked somewhat lonely. She lifted her palm onest time and reached forward. But just when about to touch Yan Lis face, she stopped. After a few seconds of pause, she suddenly rushed forward like a bolt of lightning, grabbed the flesh of his cheek, then fiercely tugged at it. A pinch, then a tug, and after a pinch, a tug again. Lu Xun now understood, this was the teasing between lovers. Purposely avoiding a couple of times, not letting her seed easily. This third time, he practically served his face into Zhao Suihans hand! The founder of the Demon Sect, whos also the Supreme Elder of the Luotian Sect, now behaving like a lovey-dovey couple. Childish yet sweet. Lu Xun wrinkled his nose. He could smell a sour scent in the air. The smell of love, ugh Elder Gui stood by, his face bearing a benevolent smile, looking like an elderly family member watching the younger generations y. Well, a few hundred-year-old younger generations. After Zhao Suihan tortured Yan Lis handsome face, she said, There were many things I wanted to say to you, but you cant respond, so its quite dull. I guess Ill save it forter. She no longer sat on her knees, but instead, stood up to leave. Before leaving, she paused and whispered softly, Yan Li, I will wait for you toe out of seclusion. Ill keep waiting, keep waiting. After Zhao Suihan left, Lu Xun approached Yan Li and greeted, Lu Xun greets Senior Yan Li. He clearly saw that the few red packets inside Yan Lis cor were now missing. Perhaps already stored inside his storage ring. For five years, only a moment of rity, and right after a tender moment with an old love, he does such a thing?! He suddenly felt that, Yan Li, the Senior Yan Li, might be a fiend! Yan Li currently couldnt speak, so naturally, he wasnt capable of replying verbally. But the next moment, a prompt message popped up in front of Lu Xuns eyes. [Ding! You have triggered the task: Enveloped in Sword Intent!] Lu Xuns lips twitched a little, and he muttered to himself, Senior Yan Li, your way of greeting is quite unique! This was his second time receiving the task of Enveloped in Sword Intent. The first time was when his second senior sister demonstrated Sword Intent for him to perceive. This time, it was Yan Lis Sword Intent. The task was the same as before, with a duration of 30 days. If he could withstand these 30 days, he would be rewarded with 1 Swordsmanship Aptitude point! Even the task rewards were identical! But remember, the Game System could be a real bastard. When youve umted enough Special Attribute Points, it bes stingier the further you progress. Just like how it always gets harder for Cultivators to make breakthroughs the further they level up. Lu Xun currently had 5 Swordsmanship Aptitude points. Getting another point as a reward was already very generous! However, throwing Sword Intent at his junior brother the moment they met, the senior brother really had quite the character. Lu Xun even suspected that the reason his second senior sister had done this to him before was that the senior brother had done the same to her when she first joined. Lu Xun felt the possibility was very high! Regardless, this was an unexpected gain. Just not suredespite being the Worlds First Sword Cultivator with a true Natural Sword Embryo who has maximized these natural talents, would he be able to see through me and realize that I have a faux Sword Embryo? Lu Xun wondered. But this point wasnt important for now since Yan Li was still unable to leave seclusion and was still in his closed-door cultivation state. In a while, even this momentary lucidity would be gone. The Sword Sheath in Lu Xuns hand twitched slightly, and the ck rope on it began to sway as though waving at Yan Li. This was originally his Sword Sheath. But now, the Sword Sheath was especially sticky to Lu Xun. Upon reuniting with its original owner, it obediently stayed in Lu Xuns palm, demonstrating a behavior of having found someone new and thus forgotten its old love. After greeting Yan Li, the ck rope on the Sword Sheath started rubbing against the back of Lu Xuns hand. What a flirt. But Yan Li didnt seem to care. Strictly speaking, it was Yan Li himself who was bound by the Sword Qi and the Sword Sheath. Thats why he ced them in the Hidden Mountain, hid himself within, and embarked on his closed-door cultivation. After epting the task, Lu Xun saluted Yan Li again, saying, Thank you for the instruction, senior brother. This indicated that he had perceived this Sword Intent. Yan Lis head lightly nodded, almost imperceptibly, as if he was very satisfied with his little junior brother. He must not know that his little junior brother was currently wondering in his heart: Can senior brother only move his head? Lu Xun had been in the back mountain of the Demon Sect for several years, and he was finally meeting his senior brother for the first time. He hadnt felt too much of the senior brothers imposing image just yet, but perhaps it was due to a sense of belonging, he did find Yan Li to be quite affable. Knowing that Yan Li couldnt stay lucid for long, Lu Xun prepared to get up and take his leave. Senior brother, I will take my leave first, Lu Xun said. Elder Gui, leaning on his cane, walked forward, lightly patted Yan Lis shoulder, then led Lu Xun out. Elder Gui had just leisurely taken a couple of steps when he stopped. Lu Xun also stopped and asked, Elder Gui, whats wrong? The next moment, Lu Xun felt a force surge from behind him. It wasing from Yan Li behind him! In front of this force, Lu Xun felt so minuscule, so vulnerable. Like a tiny boat in the midst of a vast seas gigantic waves! Boom! This intense force emanated from Yan Li and then struck Lu Xun. His whole body felt like it had been hit by lightning, yet this force felt eerily familiar. Before he could react, everything went ck, and he lost consciousness. Before cking out, he only had one thought in his mind: This is the Sword Cultivating Technique! Chapter 261: 261, Yan Li’s Gift (Request for monthly tickets!) Chapter 261: Yan Lis Gift (Request for monthly tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun had fallen unconscious, and it was the ageless Elder Gui who had led him out of the closed chamber. With one hand on his cane, Elder Gui lightly tapped, and Lu Xuns body began to float, trailing behind him. After leaving the secret chamber, since flying wasnt permitted on Hidden Mountain, it was the mute old man who had carried Lu Xun down the mountain. This old man, with hair turned white with age, carried the young man down the mountain, then took flight, delivering him to the rear mountain of the Demon Sect. The top of the rear mountain, at the entrance of the Small Study. Zhuge Lai Fu was brewing tea for the schr, while Mao Nanbei waszily basking in the sun on arge rattan chair, with Lin Chan peeling lychees for her. Seeing that Lu Xun was unconscious when he arrived, everyone stood up, their faces filled with surprise. Only the Schr maintained hisposure, still raising his orchid finger, leisurely sipping his tea. Little Junior Brother, wake up, Little Junior Brother! Mao Nanbei jumped up, pinching the floating face of Lu Xun and shouted loudly. Lu Xun did not react at all, remaining unconscious. Zhuge Lai Fu took over Lu Xun and asked, Elder Gui, Little Junior Brother, he Elder Gui waved his hand, indicating that everything was fine. Lin Chan stood on the side, looking at her master, the anxiety in her eyes slowly dissipated, reced by confusion. The impulse in her heart to grasp Master as a sword and swing him around was growing stronger! Her master was appearing more and more like a sword, more urately, like an excellent sword! She was at a loss as to how to describe her current feelings. How should she put it, if before her master was a Lower Spiritual Sword, now he was at least an Intermediate Spiritual Sword! While internally scolding herself as a unfilial disciple, she also found her master incredibly tempting, unable to resist the urge to touch him. She tentatively touched her unconscious master cradled in the arms of the third elder brother, and the moment her fingertips made contact, she felt as if she was grasping a longsword! Oh, the god! This wonderful feeling was intoxicating! It was incredibly addictive! Lin Chan hastily withdrew her hand, continuously chanting in her heart: Unfilial disciple! Unfilial disciple! Unfilial disciple She had to get rid of this idea! Master is a human, not a sword. Master is a human, not a sword Master is a sword, not a human Damn it! Master is a human, not a sword At this moment, the schr sitting on the stone bench had finished his cup of hot tea, raising his orchid finger, he put down the tea cup. While it seemed that he hadnt moved, he had in an instant entered Yan Lis closed chamber, lightly tapped her head, and then returned instantly to the front of the Small Study. His movements were so fast that it seemed as though he had stayed in the same spot and never moved. Such a reckless move! But astonishingly it really did work! Old three, take your Little Junior Brother back to his room. The schr ordered. Yes. Zhuge Lai Fu, cradling Lu Xun, ced him on the bed in the bedroom. Once everything was done, Zhuge Lai Fu came back to the entrance, seeing that Elder Gui was about to brew tea for the Schr, he quickly intervened: Elder Gui, let me do it. You sit down and have a drink. Elder Gui nodded with augh, and then slowly lowered himself into a seat. Mao Nanbei peeked into the room and still feeling somewhat worried, asked: Master, will Little Junior Brother be alright? Hell be fine, just unconscious for a few days at most. The Schr said unbothered. What? Mao Nanbeis cat ears immediately drooped. They no longer stood erect and he seemed quite dejected. He still owes me a months worth of desserts! Mao Nanbei kicked his little feet in mid-air a few times, whining pitifully. Lu Xun stayed unconscious for a full seven days. In these seven days, he would break out in cold sweat every night, his ck robe soaked through, then automatically dried by the water removal spell on the robe. Who would have imagined that the mission of the Enveloped in Sword Intent would proceed even while he was unconscious? Just like the loving chastisement of his second elder sister, he had embarked on a journey of chastisement under his eldest elder brother. Every night, in the dead of the night, he felt an invisible sword stabbing at him. He was unable to block, and was stabbed to death every night! During these seven days, he found himself in a constant cycle of dying and reviving. Im dead C Im alive again C And now Im dead again Sword Intent is a very mysterious thing, especially when it reaches the level of my second senior sister and eldest senior brother, it bes even more profound. Therefore, Lu Xun couldnt really grasp much, everything felt so abstract, he was only thinking: This is fucking incredible. He couldnt tell the differences between the Sword Intent of his eldest senior brother and his second senior sister yet, anyway, both of their Sword Intents could kill him with One Sword, and that was all that mattered. Hmph, whether its vegetable-like Elder Brother or stuttering Second Sister, they all are indeed ruthless and dont bother with many words! At this moment in the dead of night, under the bright moon, Lu Xun suddenly sat up on his bed after dying again, soaked in cold sweat and panting heavily. Lin Chan, who had been taking care of him by his side the whole time, was awoken by this. Seeing her master awake, she had a look of joy on her face. But to her slight disappointment, her master, after waking up, seemed to have subdued his aura; the intense feeling of I am the Sword, had disappeared without a trace. However, this is better, so I wont be unable to resist touching master. Lin Chan thought to herself. It had been very hard for her to resist touching him in the past few days when Lu Xun was unconscious. Whenever she couldnt resist, she would reach out and gently poke Lu Xun, then quickly pull her hand back. After a while, she would poke him again, and then pull her hand back She felt that this was extremely disrespectful to her master, but her masters body was just too irresistible. I Ill just poke once! She thought to herself each time. After Lu Xun woke up, he saw Lin Chan staring straight at him and asked with a smile, What are you looking at? Did I grow a flower on my face? Lin Chans cheeks immediately flushed, and she lowered her head, too embarrassed to look at him. Go fetch me a cup of water. Lu Xun said. Lin Chan quickly picked up the teapot and poured Lu Xun arge cup of water. Lu Xun downed it in one gulp, feeling refreshed all over his body. It felt like a longsword that had been tempered with fire, then cooled in water. He drank three more cups in a row, and only then did he feel satisfied. After finishing the water, he started to check his body for changes. He was certain, there must have been some changes in his body! He still vividly remembered thest scene when he met his eldest senior brother. Shocking! On their first meeting, the eldest senior brother did this to the little junior brother! He is so familiar with the Sword Cultivating Technique, he is sure that eldest senior brother casted a Sword Cultivating Technique on him before leaving! That feeling, was absolutely exhrating! First, Lu Xun looked at the little sword within his Sword Heart and found it hadnt changed at all. It seems that only I can cultivate this Heart Sword. He came to such a conclusion. So the question was, what was the eldest senior brother cultivating with the Sword Cultivating Technique? Could it be me? Okay, herees the second headline. Shocking! Elder brother actually wants to cultivate me! Lets first look at the panel information. The panel information is the most reliable, it will reflect my current condition. Lu Xun thought to himself. Rather than guessing blindly, the game system could urately reflect his personal situation. With this thought in mind, Lu Xun opened his character panel: [Name: Lu Xun] [Role: NPC] All of the above information seemed normal, until he saw the following: [Race: Human Race] After Human Race it was followed by four characters: [Intermediate Spiritual Sword]! (PS: Second update, requesting for monthly tickets! Soliciting rmendation tickets!) Chapter 262: 262, Unexpectedly, this is foreshadowing Chapter 262: Unexpectedly, this is foreshadowing Trantor: 549690339 [Species: Human Race, Intermediate Spiritual Sword] These words appeared in front of Lu Xun, particrly ring. Me? A spirit sword? Lu Xun muttered to himself. What the hell! Humans and spirit swords, can they coexist? So what am I? A sword person? What confused him most was, even if I had really deviated from the path, why wasnt it disyed on my character panel before, until a few days ago when my senior brother performed the Sword Cultivating Technique on me, then it suddenly appeared? This left him somewhat puzzled. Speaking of which, if Ive really be a spirit sword, then I should be quite hard now, right? Lu Xun murmured to himself. He raised his right hand, his fingers together, and then condensed a small, sharp Finger-tip Sword Qi. After condensing it, he gently thrust it into his left palm, but it didnt prate! Lin Chan sat by the side, watching her master self-harm, she was somewhat nervous. But seeing that Lu Xun didnt seed, she couldnt help but widen her beautiful big eyes in surprise. To be a man, you have to be tough on yourself. Lu Xun muttered to himself, then forcefully thrust. Surprisingly, the entire Sword Qi couldnt do any harm to him! Could it be that I really have the resilience of an Intermediate Spiritual Sword? Lu Xun was puzzled. This is actually easy to understand. A sword is sharp, but also hard. If you raise your sword to contest with someone and it breaks upon impact, then whats the point! With Lu Xuns current strength, cutting a Magical Sword was not difficult for him, but destroying an Intermediate Spiritual Sword was naturally impossible. Well, this doesnt seem to be a bad thing after all. Lu Xun muttered to himself. Consider it as practicing an additional defensive skill, like the Indestructible Diamond Body Technique? He reassured himself. Indestructible Diamond Sword? What he couldnt understand was, did he really reach the level of the Intermediate Spiritual Sword just because his senior brother practiced the Sword Cultivating Technique on him? That seems too exaggerated. If my senior brother practices a few more times, can I evolve into an Immortal Sword? Or is it influenced by other factors? Lu Xun opened his character panel, scrolled down and saw a progress bar. [Intermediate Spiritual Sword: 3%] Does this mean that when this progress bar is full, I can upgrade to a Superior Spiritual Sword? He guessed in his heart. Damn! I actually started to feel anticipation! Once the sense of anticipation springs up, it seems that Im sick At this time, Lu Xun saw Lin Chan looking at him with concern. Probably because he was silent one moment, stabbing himself with Sword Qi the next, then silent again, his face changing color, scaring the little mute girl. He raised his hand and patted Lin Chans head, saying, Dont worry, Master is fine. Lin Chan nodded, her eyes showing a little struggle, as if she had something to say, but was hesitant. If you have something to say, just say it. I am your master after all. Lu Xun saw through her,ughing softly. After Lin Chan nodded, she gritted her teeth, grabbed Lu Xuns big hand, and wrote in his palm. She finally decided to write down what was in her heart. Master, sometimes I feel like you are a sword. After she finished writing, she averted her eyes slightly, as if she felt guilty for having such an impudent thought and deserved to be punished. As for the strong impulse in her heart to grasp her master as a sword and swing him around, she couldnt write it down, it was too embarrassing! Feeling the words that Little Chan had written, Lu Xun was somewhat surprised. He slightly frowned and pressed, When did you start to have this feeling? Lin Chan continued to write: I cant remember exactly, but its been a while. Lu Xun fell silent once more. Seeing her master falling silent made Lin Chan somewhat anxious. Spotting her unease, Lu Xun lightly tapped her head and said, Its not about you. Ive run into a bit of a problem, but your words have woken me up from my dilemma. Youve helped me immensely. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan immediately lifted her head and looked at Lu Xun. Her eyes were bright, seeming to ask, Really? Lu Xun nodded and said, You can leave now. I need a moment to adjust. Lin Chan nodded and left Lu Xuns room, gently closing the door behind her. After Little Chan left, Lu Xun lifted his palms and studied them before taking a good look at himself from top to bottom. Little Chan actually sensed that Im like a sword? He was somewhat puzzled. However, Ji Li, another Sword Cultivator, never seemed to have this kind of feeling. She never told Lu Xun that he was like a sword. If she had, her target might have turned into controlling a sword Not just her, but even Ye Suian, an Innate Sword Body, probably never had such sensation. Otherwise, given his frankness towards me, he would have mentioned it long ago. Speaking of which why did he treat me so frankly? In summary, the reason Little Chan might have had this feeling is that she has the highest aptitude for the Sword Dao the Natural Sword Embryo! So, shes incredibly sensitive! This also indirectly suggests that from very early on, Ive been developing a Sword, not just within my Sword Heart, but also within my body? And the oldest brother, who is also a Natural Sword Embryo and has cultivated into the worlds foremost Sword Cultivator at the Great Achievement Realm, did he really notice that I had the tendency to refine the Sword with my body and give me a push, pitching me into this irreversible path? The possibility was immensely high! Old brother, oh, old brother, Ive been unconscious for several days, you should have turned back into a vegetable, right? Lu Xun felt helpless. He thought about asking the teacher tomorrow. Wait until the teacher wakes up, then go and inquire. This old man seems to be grumpy after waking up, so its inadvisable to disturb his beauty sleep in the middle of the night. Just as he was preparing to close his eyes and cultivate, the sword sheath on the side of his bed floated up. The ck cord on the sheath brushed against Lu Xuns hand, then pointed at its opening. It wanted to absorb Sword Qi. Its exactly like a pet begging its owner for food. Did I starve you by being unconscious for so many days? Lu Xun joked. After saying that, he dumped dozens of Sword Qi into the sword sheath, storing them inside. Looking at the sword sheath acting spoiled towards him, Lu Xun suddenly froze, seeming somewhat out of sorts. Thinking about it, since I obtained the sword sheath at Hidden Mountain, its always been quite affectionate towards me. Its very clingy, needy, and yet obedient. At first, Lu Xun didnt think much of it. He even made fun of it in his mind several times: With a charisma of 10, even the Sword Sheath Maiden is unable to resist my charm. But now thinking about it, this seemed not to be the case. Lu Xun stood up from his bed, ced the sword sheath on the table, sat on the chair, and stared at her with a serious face. The two ck cords on the sheath attached themselves to its body, like a shy maiden blushing and covering her charming face with her hand. So dramatic. Lu Xun mused silently. He stared at the sword sheath and said earnestly, I want to ask you a question. Answer me honestly. The ck cord on the sheath rubbed against Lu Xuns hand, as if saying, How could I ever lie to you? It was flirty. Lu Xun looked at it and said solemnly, Did you feel from the very beginning that I am like a sword? The ck cord of the sword sheath that was floating in the air paused slightly. After a few seconds, it surprisingly hooked down nodding! (ps: Its a new week, seeking monthly and rmendation votes!) Chapter 263: 263. [Exposed in front of the gentleman] Chapter 263: 263. [Exposed in front of the gentleman] Trantor: 549690339 Inside the Small Study, in Lu Xuns bedroom. He stared at the nodding sword sheath, his mouth twitching slightly. It really is like this! He muttered, feeling somewhat speechless. No wonder, no wonder the sword sheath was willingly taken by me, no wonder its attitude towards me has always been great, no wonder its so clingy. Who would have thought, its actually a great foreshadowing! When I ascended Dengcang Mountain, the tiny sword in my Sword Heart had already formed. But at that time, there were no obvious changes in my body. Could it be that from that time on, Id actually embarked on this path of Body Refining Sword? Then why was it only now that the results were showing? The more Lu Xun thought about it, the more confused he became. Feeling his brain in a messy state and his body rigid, he found it hard to adjust for a while. Thankfully, my skin is still delicate, shiny and stic, only immune to weapons! Had I indeed developed the Indestructible Diamond Body Technique from the show The Worlds First, where ones body bes like a bronze figure, it would be totally ridiculous. After adjusting his mindset, Lu Xun sat cross-legged on the bed and began to cultivate the Sword Cultivating Technique. Since there was a progress bar in the character panel, everything was clear. Although Lu Xun mostly leveled up his skills with Experience Points, he did practice a few times when he had nothing else to do, so he was thoroughly familiar with it. After silently cultivating for a while, he clearly felt that the small sword in his Sword Heart had been nourished to a certain degree, but his body didnt seem to have changed at all. He opened the character panel and found that the progress bar had not increased, still staying at the Intermediate Spiritual Sword: 3% position. What the hell? Lu Xun was puzzled. This logic doesnt make sense! Could it be that it wasnt umted over time, with help from Big Senior Brother? Or did Big Senior Brothers single blow propel me directly from being nothing to an Intermediate Spiritual Sword? How to exin the observation of the sword sheath and Little Chan? Could it be that I was innately exuding sword Qi from inside out!? Lu Xun kept pondering, realizing this problem was beyond him to solve. He truly didnt understand. So he decided to just go to sleep, and he would ask his Master in the morning. What is a Master for? Of course, to guide, educate and solve doubts! If I dont let him solve some of my doubts, he will seem useless. He needs to have moments to show off, you know. With Masters great talent, this minor problem of mine, it should be seen through at a nce. Lu Xun murmured in his heart. With this positive mindset, Lu Xun quickly fell into a deep sleep, and slept very soundly. The next morning, Lu Xun woke up early and instinctively began his duties as the main chef of the back mountain. He cooked some white porridge, made some poached eggs, and griddled a few meat patties. Both the Master and third Senior Brother, as well as Lin Chan, had the habit of getting up early. The second senior sister might not need sleep as she usually rested on a rock. Im guessing she just takes power naps. Mao Nanbei would get up smelling the fragrance. Sometimes she would still be groggy, following the aroma in her disheveled clothes, barefoot, floating into the kitchen. At this time, Lu Xun would adjust her clothes while pulling her cat ears to wake her up. As for the drool at the corner of her mouth, he definitely wouldnt help her wipe it. Dont think that because youre cute, I wont find you gross, hmph! The awakened Mao Nanbei, like a ko,y on Lu Xuns shoulder,ining: Little Junior Brother, although I dont know why you fainted this time, youre a grown man, cant you know how to take care of your body? Dont just faint continuously for seven or eight days! Fourth Senior Sister, if you want sweets, just say so. Ill make them for you in the afternoon. While serving porridge to everyone, Lu Xun said with a smile. Thats not it, your Senior Sister is concerned about you! So, do you still want the sweets or not? Yes, slurp! After having some fun in the kitchen with Mao Nanbei, Lu Xun shouted, Time to eat! Then, he flew towards the bamboo grove. Soon, everyone from the back mountain gathered in the bamboo grove. Today, Lu Xun saw his second senior sister sitting high on a stone. She turned her head to look at him several times and seemed to want to say something but always stopped short. Perhaps she stuttered and didnt want to speak, or she hadnt organized hernguage for a moment. But clearly, she also noticed the difference in Lu Xun now. Even though Lu Xun had retracted his aura now, like a longsword back in its sheath, no longer showing off his sharpness, he still couldnt escape the eyes of his second senior sister. During breakfast, Lu Xun didnt discuss serious matters. It seemed like the master didnt want to bring it up either. After the meal, Lin Chan took care of the dishes, Lu Xun stood up and said, Master, I have a doubt in my heart, could you please clear it for me? The master had always looked down on him in the past, but today, remarkably, gave Lu Xun a full head-to-toe look. Still, it seemed he found Lu Xun bothersome and quickly looked away, out of sight, out of mind. Follow me, said the master, getting up and walking forward. Lu Xun quickly followed. The master left the bamboo grove and came to the creek outside. In the small creek, a fish jumped happily, asionally leaping out of the water, its scales shining spectacrly under the sunlight. Lu Xun caught it with one hand. Well, little lively one, Ill have you for lunch today! It was an instinct from the back mountains cook The master, with his back to Lu Xun, looked up at the sky, his hands behind his back, and leisurely said, Ask. Lu Xun didnt know how to describe it momentarily, so he said broadly, Master, since I saw the eldest senior brother, my body seems a bit off. How bizarre this sounded. The master pondered for a moment, then said, Little Five, are you trying to say that you feel like your body has turned into a sword? Lu Xun immediately nodded vigorously, master was indeed a master, he replied, Yes. The master paced around, then crouched down and plucked a white mountain flower. He held the flower by its stem, spinning it around, yet remaining silent for a long time. After a while, he finally asked, Are you unhappy with this current situation? Not exactly, Lu Xun blurted out. So what do you want to ask? The master continued while looking at the tiny white flower. After organizing his thoughts, Lu Xun finally said, Master, I want to know why it has be like this? Also, while I was practicing yesterday, I felt like I wasnt making any progress. Oh? So thats what youre asking. The master nodded slightly. Still with his back to Lu Xun, he exined, Since you started practicing the Sword Cultivating Technique by mistake, youve been walking a path no one has ever taken before. Normally, this path would lead nowhere, but because you are ahem, perhaps because you are unique, although you went astray, its not a dead end. With your current state, its already the limit to have condensed the Heart Sword in the Sword Heart. As for refining the body to be a sword, youre not yet capable of doing so. However, these powers have always been stored in various parts of your body. They only need an opportunity to gather and disy their due powers. Hearing this, Lu Xun furrowed his brows, and tentatively asked, So my eldest senior brother provided that opportunity? The master nodded, Your eldest senior brother meant well, intending to give you a hand. Impulsively, Lu Xun said, Master, is there a way for me to gradually harness this power on my own? This was his biggest concern. After all, he couldnt always remain static, seeking his elder brother every five years for a boost, right? The master shook his head, No. Hearing this, Lu Xun couldnt help but feel discouraged. Do you know why? the master asked. Disciple doesnt understand, Lu Xun answered honestly. The master continued to gaze at the sky, but the words that came out made Lu Xun blush. He boldly revealed his secret: Because youre not a real Natural Sword Embryo! (ps: You guys all shouting Little Treasure, mommy loves you!, but none of you are giving me monthly tickets or rmendations! I am crying!!!) Chapter 264: 264, [Mysterious Mister] Chapter 264: [Mysterious Mister] Trantor: 549690339 By the stream on the hill behind, after his teacher said the sentence Because you are not a real Natural Sword Embryo, Lu Xun touched his nose and let out an awkward chuckle. As expected, nothing can hide from the teacher. After finishing hisughter, he added a bit of ttery. He wasnt anxious about this. After all, its not like his teacher would bother to go out just to debunk rumors and tell everyone, My little disciple isnt a natural Sword Embryo; dont believe his lies! The teacher wouldnt be that bored. At this moment, the teacher, dressed in white, looked up at the sky, his hands behind his back. His right index finger asionally rose, lightly tapping the back of his left hand and said: In fact if you were a real Natural Sword Embryo, perhaps you could tread the path of Body Refining Sword. Hearing this, Lu Xun couldnt help but feel a twinge of regret. He currently had 5 Sword Dao Aptitude points, which would increase to 6 afterpleting the mission of being Enveloped in Sword Intent. But obtaining more Special Attribute Points bes harderter. When would he ever max out the four remaining points? After all, in his previous life, he hadnt seen any yer max out Special Attribute Points for any attribute. If someone could get to 6 or 7 points, theyd already be considered incredibly powerful. If Lu Xun hadnt been exploiting all the advantages avable to him, how could a mere Level-twenty-odd yer have so many Special Attribute Points now? He thought for a moment and concluded that for him, the quickest method to gain Special Attribute Points was one destroying Foreign Race Altars! Destroying one could several Random Special Attribute Points! As for the exact number, it depended on the Level of the altar. Some altars might be of lower level, attracting fewer Foreign Races, so destroying them would yield fewer rewards. But from what Lu Xun knew, at least 3 Special Attribute Points were guaranteed! Although he had yet to gain Swordsmanship Aptitude, it was a matter of probability, and with enough tries well, actually, there were no guarantees. It still depended on luck! Who would have expected, with cheats on, hed still need to rely on luck! It seems that if I get the chance, I should cause more problems for the Foreign Races. Lu Xun thought to himself. At this moment, a ck shadow flew across the sky andnded on Lu Xuns shoulder. It was the Spirit Crow that was currently left to roam the hill behind. Its beak was still tied with a piece of cloth, only removed during meal times. Aftering to the rear mountain, the silly crow didnt show any progress. It was still semi-spiritual. If it werent for the bond they had built after spending so much time together, Lu Xun wouldve stewed it long ago. Lu Xun extended a hand to stroke its feathers, and a sh of inspiration struck him. Teacher, Little Chan is also a Natural Sword Embryo, can she help me cultivate? Lu Xun asked. Gathering 10 points of Sword Aptitude was a tough job, relying on luck. And asking for the elder brothers help every five years was too troublesome. But didnt he have a beloved disciple who was also a Natural Sword Embryo? It would be great if Little Chan could help him cultivate! However,pared to the realm of his eldest brother, Little Chans Cultivation Base seemed extremely insignificant. He wasnt sure whether it would be of any use. Hearing his question, the teacher pondered for a moment before saying, You can try it yourself, it might work. After all, it was a path no one had tread before. The teacher also seemed somewhat unsure. Lu Xun nodded and asked, Will there be any danger? This was literally experimenting with human bodies. Lu Xun had heard about some grandmasters of self-created cultivation techniques, who ended up dead during the creation process. Dont worry, you wont die. the teacher replied. Thats good, Lu Xun said. Anyway, he was not afraid of pain, and some injuries were recoverable anyhow! As long as he wouldnt die, he would go all out! Its just a small matter! The fish in the back hill stream were always unafraid of people. Another fat fish jumped out of the water, only to be caught by Lu Xun. Yo, I was just worried that one fish wouldnt be enough to eat, whod have guessed youd be so understanding. Lu Xun thought to himself. The teacher nced at his little disciple having fun catching fish and leisurely said, I heard from Little Nanbei that when you were at Three Thousand Mountains, you were attacked by a Cultivator of the Fifth Level? UhYes, it did happen, Lu Xun admitted, knowing that the teacher was referring to the Foreign Races Bai Beiqiu. This little girl has quite the chatty mouth, I cant seem to keep her quiet! I guess when she had free time after returning to our mountain sect, she must have spilled the beans about all our exploits down the mountain to the teacher and Third Senior Brother. What was the reason? The teacher asked. Lu Xun remained silent, providing no answer. He knew, deceiving the teacher was not an easy task, unlike Mao Nanbei, who could be easily fooled with a few fibs. Given the circumstances, he might as well exercise his right to remain silent. The teacher never forced his disciples to do things they were reluctant to; such was the consensus among the disciples. Lu Xun had his own right to privacy, which the teacher would not infringe upon. As expected, the teacher said, If you dont want to talk about it, thats fine with me. After a while, the teacher, as if a thought struck him, said, In the future, if there are things you want to do outside the sect, but your actions cannot be attributed to anyone, you can attribute them to me. Of course, I believe youre already quite adept in this regard. Ahem Ahem Lu Xun coughed awkwardly. He tentatively asked, What if, for no reason at all, I perform some earth-shattering deed outside the sect, would that be okay? There are lots of foreign race altars hidden in mountains and rivers, hence Lu Xuns question. The teacher turned to look at him, observing him intensively. This was the first time the teacher had ever looked at him in this manner. Lu Xun felt as though the old codger had seen through himpletely. With his gaze still fixed on Lu Xun, the teacher said, As long as you stay true to yourself, you are free to do as you wish. And unexpectedly, even unprecedentedly he actually smiled at Lu Xun! His smile was gentle, even if his face was in. Yes, master, as your disciple, I understand. Lu Xun said respectfully. Since joining the mountain sect, Lu Xun had never seen the teacher make a serious move. But he knew that the teacher was incredibly strong, stronger than he could even imagine. Now, as a direct disciple and someone who spent all his time around the teacher, he began to suspect that this unattractive old codger might know something. It could be rted to the foreign race. Or it could be rted to the yers. Or, I could just be overthinking. Lu Xun thought to himself. After finishing his conversation with the teacher, Lu Xun felt like his mind had been greatly rewarded. In the future, if he ever needs to stir things up outside the sect, using the teachers name could make things much easier. Especially when ites to destroying altars! If I do this, and then that, hehe, hehehe! Lu Xun already had ns on how to manipte a bunch ofckeys. However, he felt a little embarassed when he thought about how he himself was now half a Magical Weapon Cultivator, and not much different from thoseckeys. Throughout the day, aside from cooking, he just scrolled through the forums. Having been in a trance for seven days, he was curious about any big events that might have happened during his absence. The recent sensation on the forum is about a certain guild acquiring an inferior blue equipment. But for the current Lu Xun, an inferior blue equipment meant nothing. Sigh, without my glorious contribution, the overall tone of the forum has lost several notches. he thought to himself. As night fell, it was time for the juniors of the mountain sect to retreat indoors and cultivate. Lu Xun also had to return to his room, to endure the whip of Sword Intent for the day. Before Lin Chan went into her room, Lu Xun stopped her, Little Chan. The young girl immediately stopped in her tracks and turned around. The once skinny girl had now be a tall and elegant youngdy. As he looked at his own nurtured female disciple, Lu Xun coughed once, then said, You go back and start your cultivation first, after midnight,e to my room. Chapter 265: 265, Master, I Will Support You(Seeking Monthly Ticket!) Chapter 265: Master, I Will Support You(Seeking Monthly Ticket!) Trantor: 549690339 After giving instructions to Little Chan to stop by the room after midnight, Lu Xun retired to his quarters to cultivate. First, he practiced the Nameless Technique, savoring the wave of pain before undertaking a session of the Sword Cultivating Technique himself. The tiny sword within his Sword Heart was nourished, yet his bodys strength remained the same as before, sticking at a progress bar of [Intermediate Spiritual Sword: 3%]. ording to the gentlemans exnation, each time I temper my body with the Sword Cultivating Technique, my Sword Heart can absorb it, but my body cant. But this energy hasnt dissipated; its umted somewhere, and it needs the assistance of the Natural Sword Embryo. To put it simply, its like the Natural Sword Embryo is extremely sensitive, like a microscope, capable of detecting and utilizing this energy, something Lu Xun could not do. Regardless, transforming into a [Magical Weapon Cultivator] had greatly enhanced Lu Xuns overall strength. Aside from those with a Natural Sword Embryo or high cultivation base sword cultivators, no one will realize Im actually a sword. Theyll only think Im immensely powerful! With this thought, Lu Xun became less averse to his identity as a [Sword Person]. There are no absolute optimists in this world, only those who can see things with perspective. I am my own yer. Originally, [Pink Ink] was a rather nice defensive skill. Lu Xun felt that it was more than enough. Now that his bodily strength had greatly improved, it was like having twoyers of shields, providing him arge sense of security. Moreover, being a sword surely increased his attack power as well. The intensity of his Sword Qi had greatly surpassed his past ability! Senior Brother really did give me quite a gift, although I had no choice but to ept it, Lu Xun thought to himself. It was gettingte, Lu Xuny on his bed, closed his eyes, and began the daily whipping of sword intent. Every time was like being in a dream. Surrounded by darkness, he couldnt see a thing. The Sword Intent attacked but he couldnt see it. It felt like he was stuck in chaos, and he could only bluntly withstand the Sword Intent, then slowly figure it out and digest it. Whats the difference between the Second Senior Sisters Enveloped in Sword Intent and the Elder Brothers Enveloped in Sword Intent? The most obvious feeling Lu Xun had was that the Second Senior Sisters Sword Intent always targets the same critical spot and cant be avoided. The Elder Brothers however was more elusive, but every attack seemed honest and aboveboard! Over these many days, Lu Xun experienced various ways to die; beheading, stinging through the heart, waist chopping and a lot more. After the 30-day Enveloped in Sword Intent, Lu Xun felt he couldpile a set of Various Ways to Die by Sword. As time passed by the second, Lu Xun lying on the bed suddenly shivered, and a cold sweat broke out all over him. He died again. He opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and steadied his emotions. Indeed, people fear death. Even though he experienced death every day in his dreams, he still wasnt used to it. Therefore, even though he had both the advantages of being both a yer and NPC, he never felt like he was ying a game. This had long since been more than a game, it was his life. It wasnt midnight yet, Lin Chan was already waiting outside Lu Xuns door. As a disciple, she naturally waited outside. Once her master called, she could enter the room. When Lin Chan arrived outside, Lu Xun already heard her footsteps. He got up, opened the door, and said, Come in. Little Chan, with her head lowered, walked into Lu Xuns room. Lu Xun pointed to a wooden stool and said, Sit. Saying this, he also sat down. Little Chan, I called you here because I want you to assist me in my cultivation, Lu Xun said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan no longer bowed her head, raised her eyes towards Lu Xun, and her eyes were bright. She was grateful to her master and always wanted to contribute somehow. She was willing to do anything her mastermanded. Yet, it seemed like her master didnt need her help with anything. Rather, whenever there was something good, her master always thought of her first. Thus, when she heard that she could assist her master in his cultivation, she was thrilled. Are you this happy? Lu Xun, looking at her bright eyes, asked. Yes! Lin Chan loudly answered in her heart, then vigorously nodded her head. Lu Xun had a gentle smile on his face, and in a soft voice said, Little Chan, you will cast the Sword Cultivating Technique on me soon, just like how you normally temper the Partridge Sky, no need to hold back. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan widened her eyes in disbelief. That was the Sword Cultivating Technique, how could it be used on a person? But she never doubted her masters words. Plus, she often felt her master seemed like a sword Could it be that her master reallycould it reallybe a sword? Why am I involuntarily a bit stirred up? Miscreant! Miscreant! Miscreant! Lin Chan scolded herself in her heart. I know you are surprised, but you dont need to think too much, just consider this as your master researching a Body Refining Method and needing your help, Lu Xun said. Though he has already epted his own status, he cant bring himself to tell his darling disciple: Truth be told, your master is actually a Sword Person! He cant handle that Thats f**king shameful! Hearing this, Lin Chan nodded, then wrote on Lu Xuns palm: Master, what should I pay attention to when Im visualizing the Sword Cultivating Technique? My Little Chan is so clever, you have asked the right thing, Lu Xun praised, lightly scratching her little nose with his finger. Lin Chans face turned slightly red, but her heart jumped with joy after receiving her masters praise. Lu Xun continued, When you employ the Sword Cultivating Technique, you dont need to provide the nourishment with your power; instead, your task is to unlock the power hidden within the masters body, let it nourish mine. He wasnt sure if Lin Chan could understand, so he asked, Do you roughly understand? Lin Chan nodded, though she wasnt certain if she could handle it, after all, this was different from the Sword Cultivating Technique she practiced on usual days. Dont stress, just give it a try, dont worry, it wont hurt your masters body, Lu Xun said. Hoping Lin Chan wouldnt be intimidated, he fabricated reassurance. Lin Chan nodded, calmed herself down, took a deep breath, held it, her chest puffed up, and then she exhaled, writing on Lu Xuns palm: Master, I am ready. Lu Xun nodded and sat cross-legged on the bed, then said to her, Come on. Lin Chan obediently took her ce opposite him, and they both closed their eyes, pressing their palms together. Lu Xuns palm was warm, Lin Chans small hand was cool. Begin, said Lu Xun. Lin Chan immediately started to use the Sword Cultivating Technique and to her astonishment, she easily discovered the power her master had mentioned! They dispersed throughout her masters body, not concealed in the slightest. In her eyes, it seemed as obvious as fireflies in the night, it was hard not to see them. So, its this straightforward! Lin Chan reassured herself, no longer feeling nervous. She was puzzled why her master asked for her assistance in such an unchallenging task, but she never questioned Lu Xun. Moreover, the fact that she could assist her master brought her great joy. It seems now that whether its using natures spiritual energy to use the Sword Cultivating Technique or using the energy inside her masters body, the disparity isnt massive. She found it rather easy and deft. With his eyes tightly shut, Lu Xun could feel the intense pain all over his body, much more painful than when he practiced the Nameless Technique. If practicing the Nameless Technique was likened to the agonizing cramps women get, then what he was experiencing now was double the cramps. Butpared to the day the eldest brother came, this pain was nothing. After all, that day, the eldest brother had consumed all the power that Lu Xun had umted over many years! It seems viable to allow Little Chan to help me cultivate! Lu Xun could detect the subtle changes in his body, thus he convinced himself in his heart. Now, he just needed to endure the pain. Half an hour had passed just like that. Lu Xun had to bear the pain for a full hour. Luckily, he had extraordinary talent in this aspect. Right now, he even felt his body loosened as if he just had an excellent massage. Awesome! After they finished cultivating, the master and disciple put down their connected palms. Lin Chan sped both her hands together, feeling the residual warmth on her palm from her master. Looking at her, Lu Xun smiled and said, You did great, this cultivation session was sessful! He had just checked his character panel, and progress had risen to [Intermediate Spiritual Sword: 3.27%]. The increase wasnt significant, but at least he saw progress. If this continues daily and umtes over a year, he should be able to progress, not a big deal. If he could boost the Skill Level of the Sword Cultivating Technique within the year, that would be even faster! Eldest brother, out! From now on, I will rely on Little Chan to sustain me! Lu Xun dered in his heart. Hearing Lu Xuns words, Lin Chan immediately beamed, her heart full of happiness. But soon, she looked hesitant about saying something. Lu Xun opened his palm andughed, Write down what you want to say. Lin Chan penned each word in his palm: Master, do you need my assistance in cultivation every day? After writing, she raised her head and met Lu Xuns gaze. In her eyes, Lu Xun saw an infinite amount of anticipation. Chapter 266: 266. [Eyeing the Second Senior Sister] Chapter 266: 266. [Eyeing the Second Senior Sister] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun looked into Lin Chans eyes, and couldnt help but smile. He rubbed her head and said, As your master, I wont practice sword cultivating technique every day. Even if you want to help me, Lin Chan, you cant. In his opinion, it was not appropriate to have his disciple assist him with cultivation in his room every night. This kind ofte-night interaction was good once in a while. After all, after each cultivation session, the power would remain in his body. It wouldnt dissipate, nor would it weaken. Therefore, it was convenient enough to absorb it once in a while. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan sighed inwardly and lowered her head, looking somewhat disappointed. Go and rest, Lu Xun said with a smile. Lin Chan nodded and got up from the bed. Good night, Lin Chan, Lu Xun said kindly. Lin Chan closed the door to Lu Xuns room and murmured in her heart: Good night, Master. Inside the room, Lu Xuny on his bed, his hands tucked under his head. It seems that you are quite fond of her? he said aloud. There was no one else in the room. His words were addressed to the small sword in his sword heart. This Sword Silly was alive, but its spiritual wisdom was very limited. However, it possessed basic emotions. Just now, during Lin Chans assistance with the cultivation, the little sword in his sword heart was very active. Obviously, the practice focused on the physique which had nothing to do with the sword, yet it was still very active. The little sword in the sword heart shook rapidly as if giving Lu Xun an answer, but he didnt know whether it was nodding or shaking its head. You Sword Silly, you only excel in vibrating, youre such a simpleton, Lu Xun said with a smile. He felt like he had a Rich Woman Happy Sword inside him. Just as he was ready to take a rest, he felt a fluctuation of spiritual energy from next door. Lin Chan lives next door. Had she had a breakthrough? Strange, did Little Chan have an epiphany while assisting me in cultivation? Lu Xun wondered. Gifted people were so wonderful, they would have epiphanies every now and then. Lu Xun looked at his remaining experience points and thought, I havent harvested experience points from yers for a long time. I should take the chance to stock up next time. Time passed, and half a month flew by in the blink of an eye. Apart from cooking and preparing meals in the back mountain, Lu Xun frequently visited the Outer Sect of the Demon Sect. All his sword-serving disciples performed well. Their strengths improved significantly, and the experience points he had spent on them werent wasted. The reason he often went to the Outer Sect was to visit Ji Li. Somehow, if he didnt see Ji Li for too long, he started to miss her. Pushing open the wooden door to Ji Lis yard, Ji Li who was practicing with the Wedding Sword noticed Lu Xun, she immediately threw her sword aside, then rushed over to him. Why are you running so fast? Doesnt it hurt? Lu Xun nced at her thoughtfully. Lu Xun! Youvee? Ji Li said cheerfully. Lu Xun nodded, raising the small dessert in his hand and said, I know you might be lonely in the Outer Sect, so Im here to chat with you. Here, I brought you some food. Ji Li joyfully received it with her eyes sparkling like crescent moons. Looking at her, Lu Xun said with a smile, Good, had another breakthrough? Ji Li nodded, swallowing her food and said, Definitely! Im the top disciple amongst my peers. Naturally, I should double my efforts! Good, good! I heard the assessment for the Inner Sect promotion of Demon Sect ising in a few days, right? Lu Xun said. Yes, thats why everyone in the Outer Sect has been really motivatedtely. Ive seen many people pulling their socks up, hoping to make it to the Inner Sect. Ji Li replied. The resources avable to Outer Sect disciples differ from those avable to Inner Sect disciples. Outer Sect disciples are taught by Outer Sect Elders and Deacons, while Inner Sect disciples are personally mentored by Shen Yan and several Peak Masters. There is a great difference between them. Of course, Shen Yan is famously bad at mentoring disciples. Even the Outer Sect Elder performs better than him as an instructor, was the consensus. Do you have confidence? Lu Xun asked. Yes! Ji Li lifted her head and puffed up her chest, retorting: Dont underestimate me, Elder Qiu Shui even said that Im a sure fire sess for this assessment! Terrifying, truly terrifying, Lu Xun responded. Lu Xun, will youe on the day of the Inner Sect promotion assessment? Ji Li looked at him expectantly. Lu Xun was very aware that not only Shen Yan but the other Peak Masters also saw potential in this little seedling, Ji Li. Especially Shen Yan, who saw her as his sessor early on. What Lu Xun understood more was that Ji Li longed to be his disciple. That way, she could rightfully live in the back mountains and satiate her cravings at whim. Moreover, in terms of hierarchy, Lu Xun was currently her Young Elder, bing her master would bring them a generation closer! In the world of cultivators, there is nothing strange about romantic rtions between masters and disciples. It is quitemon. Female masters with male disciples or male masters with female disciples, both situations aremon. Of course, such rtionships happen more often when the disciple is of a certain age when epted by the master. If a child is epted as a disciple, the rtionship is more like that between a parent and a child. Lu Xun gazed at her, You want me to take you as my disciple? Yes! Ji Li admitted straightforwardly. Lu Xun flicked her forehead and replied: Even if I do, youll be a troublesome disciple! How could that be possible! Master, Ill be sure to serve you well! Ji Li flirted, winking at him. God knows what kind of serving well you have in mind. Lu Xun grumbled to himself. This little girl thinks about offering herself all day long, she cant evenpare to the obedient and sensible Little Chan. For example, a few days ago when he was unconscious due to the profound Sword Cultivating Technique of the Eldest Brother, Little Chan was diligently taking care of him by his bedside, not making any unreasonable moves. But if it were Ji Li and Lu Xun was unconscious The consequences were unimaginable! Who knows whether she could control herself! Upon further thought, despite the mix of thrills and feelings, it seemed a little inappropriate. At least not feasible for the time being. Taking Ji Li to the back mountains was a n he could agree with, it would assist her cultivation. But preferably not as his direct disciple. Senior Brother is certainly not taking any disciples, he recently didnt seem in the mood to do so either. As of now, Senior Brother hasnt established any new criteria for epting disciples, and Lu Xun was questioning whether he might end up being Senior Brothersst disciple. Considering Elder Brother wasnt an option, he was as good as closed up for the duration. Third Brother was ruthlessly ruled out by Lu Xun, for the simple reason that he was male. As for Mao Nanbei, she was ruled out since she would faint at the sight of female body. After careful consideration, the most suitable candidate was Second Sister. Plus, both Second Sister and Lin Chan were Sword Cultivators, perfectly suited to guide Ji Lis cultivation. However, before that, he needed to persuade Second Sister first. Among the Elders at the back mountains, only the First Elder had taken disciples. The others had not. Mao Nanbei did express interest in taking a disciple or two for fun, but everyone opposed it. Second Sister obviously had no intentions of taking disciples. However, Lu Xun remained confident about persuading Second Sister Gu Xiaoman. Although Second Sister has a cool exterior and doesnt talk much, she had always cared for Lu Xun. And Lu Xun knew very well, Gu Xiaoman was only seemingly aloof, in fact, it wasnt so. He stood up, No more chat, Im returning to the back mountains. Huh? Why are you in such a hurry to back? Ji Li was a little reluctant, Did I say something wrong, have I upset you? What are you thinking about? He flicked her forehead again, smiled and responded: I have things to deal with, youll know when the timees. Chapter 267: 267,Family Chapter 267:Family Trantor: 549690339 The Demon Sects back mountain, a small bamboo forest. Mao Nanbei stealthily tiptoed into the bamboo forest, concealing herself. She didnt reveal any aura and didnt make any noise. She was back to y pranks again, intending to sneak up on her second senior sister. Cats are naturally quiet creatures that make little noise when they fall from high ces, so she had some innate talent in this area. Hehe, behold my invincible cat w! She darted quickly from the shadows of the bamboo, aiming at her second senior sister sitting on the stone, her little hand wing towards the wooden hairpin on top of her sisters head. Sitting on the stone, Gu Xiaoman faintly smiled, then quickly resumed her usual cold demeanor. She gently pushed her palm upward, a tender force enveloped Mao Nanbei, regardless of how she wed and struggled, she could not free herself. The second senior sisters hands were beautiful, her fingers white and slender, they seemed boneless. With a gentle hook of her finger, the encased Mao Nanbei in the air slowly drifted toward her. The little girl resigned to her fate, semi-prostrated in the bubble-like force, drooping her ears and pouting. Just as the second senior sister lifted the force, a triumphant smile immediately appeared on her face. The bell-adorned little hands immediately stretched forward, but unfortunately, Gu Xiaoman was quicker. Her index finger touched Mao Nanbeis forehead in an instant, a sh of golden light directly broke her transformation, turning her back into a petite ck cat. With a swoop of her left hand, she embraced the little ck cat into her arms. Her left hand stroked the little ck cats chin, and her right hand stroked the cats back. Mao Nanbei wanted to resist, but the touch of the second senior sister was toofortable Not long after, she couldnt help closing her eyes. Lu Xun, having returned to the back mountain on his paper crane, headed straight for the bamboo forest. Second senior sister. He bowed to the slender figure on the stone, then noticed a ck cat tail happily swaying about. Oh, Fourth senior sister is also here? Heughed. Meow! Mao Nanbei, engrossed in being petted before, hadnt noticed Lu Xuns arrival and instantly woke up at his voice. Feeling she had lost her senior sisters dignity, she forcefully broke away from the second senior sisters embrace, enveloped in her loose robe, turned into a ck shadow and swiftly darted into the distance. Watching Mao Nanbei run off, Lu Xun thought to himself: I thought petting cat ears was already a privilege, I didnt realise there is this benefit of petting cat-transformed into original-form too! I need to find an opportunity to stroke too! Hehe! He thought to himself. Having her cat petting disturbed by Lu Xun, the second senior sister was slightly annoyed. Despite her cold appearance, her temper was quite mild. Lu Xun would disturb her with idle chatter when he had nothing to do, and even though she was embarrassed, she never lost her temper. Better understanding the second senior sisters character, Lu Xun concluded: The second senior sister just seems like an authority figure. Wha whats up? The second senior sister stuttered, her voice still as cold as ever, as though she was detached from the worldly affairs. Her ck Daoist robe looked impressive on her. Second senior sister, do you remember Ji Li? Lu Xun asked. Yes yes. Gu Xiaoman replied, as sparing with words as ever. Ji Li had visited the back mountain a few times, Gu Xiaoman remembered her. In her eyes, Ji Li was a gifted junior with potential. Seeing that the second senior sister remembered Ji Li, Lu Xun asked: Have you ever thought about taking a disciple? Gu Xiaoman didnt say anything. After a while, she asked: Youyou meanyou want me toto take Ji Li asas my disciple? Yes. Lu Xun answered honestly. The second senior sister contemted for a few seconds, then said: OkayI can. Ah? Second senior sister, you agreed! Lu Xun was a bit shocked, he hadnt expected the second senior sister to agree so quickly. Gu Xiaoman nodded her head. Lu Xun looked at the second senior sisters back, she looked very thin in her Daoist robe, it hung loosely on her frame. So when its time for the Inner Sect promotion examination, could I have you, little junior brother, represent Second Senior Sister in receiving Ji Li as her disciple? Lu Xun asked. Well okay. Gu Xiaoman replied. Lu Xun gives another bow, saying, Then I wont disturb Sisters cultivation time. Second Senior Sister nodded, her delicate hand issuing a light dismissal gesture, signalling him to leave. After leaving the bamboo grove, Lu Xun intended to pick some fruit from the trees. But he happened to bump into Mao Nanbei while she was trying to scare the Spirit Crow. This poor dented Crow looked fresh and tender. If it got scared to death one day, Lu Xun would surely make a soup out of it while crying his eyes out. Upon seeing Lu Xun, the Spirit Crow immediately flew towards him,nding on his shoulder. Mao Nanbei noticed Lu Xun, acting as if the previous scene didnt happen. She cleared her throat and said, Ahem, little junior brother, done speaking with Second Senior Sister? I I just Seeing that you two had something important to say, I just left. Its not because its not becauseit I know, I understand. Lu Xun replied with a cheeky smile. Mao Nanbei was so flustered that she showed her ws and was ready to w his face, but having seen his handsome face, she couldnt bear to do it. So she jumped up and forcefully punched his chest instead. Unfortunately, as an Intermediate Spiritual Sword wielder, Lu Xun didnt feel any pain from the punch at all. Mao Nanbei hopped up, chasing the Spirit Crow off Lu Xuns shoulder, and then plopped her little bum down in its ce, asking, Little Junior Brother, what were you and Second Senior Sister talking about just now? Oh, nothing much. I was just asking Second Senior Sister if she was thinking of epting a disciple. I wanted to introduce Ji Li to her, Lu Xun honestly replied. What? Why didnt you ask me? Tell me, are you looking down on your Fourth Senior Sister! Mao Nanbei eximed loudly, dramatically acting tough. Of course not! But Ji Li is a Sword Cultivator, and youre a de practitioner. Second Senior Sister would naturally be a better fit, Lu Xun exined with a smile. Yes, youre right. What you said makes a lot of sense. Mao Nanbei nodded in agreement. Lu Xun knew very well that this little girl was only trying to get some attention. So Did Second Senior Sister agree? Mao Nanbei asked, swinging her little legs while sitting on Lu Xuns left shoulder. Hmm, she agreed. Lu Xun replied: As soon as I brought it up, she agreed instantly. I hardly had to persuade her. After that, he asked, Fourth Senior Sister, did Second Senior Sister already want to ept a disciple? Probably not. After giving it some thought, Mao Nanbei said softly, Ah, maybe she feels a kinship with Little Lizis background. Lu Xun then remembered that Second Senior Sister used to be a female Daoist in a decrepit Daoist temple on top of a mountain before she became the teachers disciple. She was an orphan. But then again, who among the people on the back mountain werent? Even the teacher had lost both his parents, leaving only him and his twin brother. They didnt even know who was the elder and who was the younger. Because he liked the idea of being the older one, the Teacher enjoyed being addressed as such. The legendary Demon Sects back mountain was filled with poor, parentless individuals. But at least they found a home there. Lets go, Fourth Senior Sister. Time to go cook. Lu Xun turned to Mao Nanbei who was still sitting on his shoulder and asked, What do you feel like eating today? I want braised pork today! Mao Nanbei dered. Didnt we have that just the other day? You were the one who asked me, I said I wanted braised pork, so why are you saying this! Alright, alright, isnt it fine if I cook it for you? Hehe! Under the sun, the shadows of Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei stretched long and far. (PS: This months activity is as follows: the voiceover in each days new chapter on Qidian that gets the most likes will receive a reward of Qidian Coins. In total, there will be 20,000 points up for grabs. Just letting everyone know.) Chapter 268: 268, Heaven and Earth Sword (Vote for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 268: Heaven and Earth Sword (Vote for Monthly Ticket) Trantor: 549690339 Time flies like an arrow, and the days and nights pass swiftly. Days without worries to concern him always seem to fly by. Recently, Lu Xun spent his days honestly cooking in the back mountain, and at night, he was whipped by the Sword Intent. Of course, asionally, he would let Little Chane into his room to help him cultivate, but he wouldnt let it happen too often. Zhao Suihan and Xiao Ran bid farewell a few days ago. Before parting, both master and disciple extended warm invitations to Lu Xun, inviting him to visit the Luotian Sect when he has free time. Before leaving, Zhao Suihan also gave Lu Xun a token of the Luotian Sect, her private token, as good as seeing her in person. Given that Zhao Suihan is the Supreme Elder of the Luotian Sect, her status and position are quite special, so the importance of this token is obvious. She really is a devoted fan, always giving the best. As for Xiao Ran, she seemed to be hesitating about speaking. It seemed that she had a lot of parting words to say, but in the end, she just said, Elder Lu Xun, until we meet again, I look forward to it. Whats going on? Why does your attitude feel increasingly like Ye Suians? You are gradually turning into leaf-like! Today, after cooking dinner for the people in the back mountain, Lu Xun stewed some candied pears in the kitchen, as a midnight snack for Mao Nanbei and Little Chan. He was in a good mood today, because today was thest day of Enveloped in Sword Intent. If he can get through tonight, he will gain 1 point of Swordsmanship Aptitude, which is pleasing. Little Junior Brother, why isnt it stewed yet? Slurp! Mao Nanbei tugged at Lu Xuns sleeve. Fourth Sister, can you stop wiping your saliva on me every time you finish eating? Lu Xun said helplessly. Ehhhh! Did I just eat snacks again? Mao Nanbei was shocked. You did. Lu Xun rolled his eyes. When the candied pears were almost ready, Lu Xun instructed, Well, Im going back to my room to cultivate now, you and Little Chan can share it. Dont eat it all by yourself, okay! How could I! Im the elder, how could I eat it all by myself? Mao Nanbei was slightly angry. Lu Xun yfully pinched her little nose, You would. Smack! Mao Nanbei gently patted his big hand, and said unhappily, Dont be disrespectful, I am your elder sister! Alright, alright, Fourth Sister, then your Little Junior Brother will take his leave first. Lu Xunughed and bowed. Go on, go on. Mao Nanbei was already drooling, toozy to chatter with him. After leaving the kitchen, Lu Xun returned to his room. Heid t on the bed, slowly closing his eyes, calming his mind, and soon entered the dreand. However, this Sword Intent dream seemed different from the previous ones. In past Sword Intent dreams, it was pitch ck all around, in a state of chaos, giving people a feeling that could only be understood but not expressed in words. But today was different, Lu Xun could see images. He saw mountains, mountains that felt alien yet familiar to him. Arent these the mountains of the Demon Sect? Lu Xun was stunned. Only now they appeared untouched by human hands, still in a wild state. The barren Lead Peak was particrly eye-catching among them. So the Lead Peak was barren like Shen Yan from the start. Lu Xun was slightly surprised. However, now the peak of Lead Peak was ttened by the First Elder with a single stroke of his sword, making it look like a huge sword sheath, but it wasnt like this in the dreamscape. Then, he saw a figure soar into the sky, holding a sword and stopping in front of the Lead Peak. This middle-aged man had a slender body, radiant eyes, and was dressed in a ck robe. The longsword in his hand seemed to contain boundless pressure. It was Yan Li and The Sword Qi is Near! He floated in the air, holding The Sword Qi is Near in front of him, said, The Sword Qi is Near, are you sure you want to cut this mountain into a sheath? The Sword Qi is Near vibrated slightly, as if in affirmation. It and Yan Li were almost of a like mind, so Yan Li naturally understood its intention. He smiled casually and said, Thats what you get for fighting with the sword sheath! Now youre making amends. The Sword Qi is Near vibrated again, much more significantly than before. Ha, you still dare to say a good man doesnt argue with a woman? Werent you very impressive when you quarreled? Yan Li taunted. The Sword Qi is Near became angry, made a sharp sword cry as if it was swearing. Alright, alright, no more teasing you. If you were half as skilled with women as me, you wouldnt have ended up like this. After saying this, he casually swung The Sword Qi is Near in front of him. A Sword Qi was generated immediately. Whoosh! Lu Xun watched with wide eyes as the mountain peak was tten! The First Elders Sword Qi and Sword Intent gave him a straightforward feeling, that anything blocking his way can be cut down with a single stroke! In other words, ttening the mountain peak only took half of his Sword Qi. The remaining half is still in the Lead Peak, as the first line of defense in the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array. The moment the Lead Peak was ttened, Lu Xuns dream shattered. He sat up in rm, his eyes bright. Such a casual stroke of the sword, that could move the mountain and overturn the sea, was something he yearned for. When can I have such strength? Lu Xun wondered. Raising his hand, he lightly scratched the sword sheath, So, the reason Lead Peak is shaped like this is because The Sword Qi is Near was making up with you? The ck cord on the sword sheath started to float up. It coiled around itself, disying an attitude of Im shy, I want to cover my face. Nevertheless, it didnt take long before it seemed to recall its usual quarrels with the Sword Qi, the ck rope floated up again, wriggling about as though listing its wrongdoings. After scolding the Sword Qi, the ck rope then rubbed against Lu Xuns hand. So flirtatious. Shall I take you to the Hidden Mountain tomorrow? Lu Xun asked. The sword sheath hesitated for a moment, then the ck cord shook its head. Both it and the Sword Qi were things that would not be damaged even through the long passage of time, thus, their cold war period seemed to be quite long. With this, the 30-day task of [Enveloped in Sword Intent] had beenpleted in full! A prompt indicating the taskpletion appeared before Lu Xun, and without thinking, he directly imed the task reward. Just like before, every increase in Swordsmanship Aptitude brought about alterations in the world, whether big or small! At this moment, streaks of golden light emerged within the Sword Heart, which were madly absorbed by the tiny sword within it. It was vibrating at a high speed and emitted a session of sword humming sounds that ordinary people could barely hear! Outside, Lin Chan, who was eating candied pear nibble by nibble, abruptly stood up. Others couldnt hear it, but she could! The teacher was sitting nearby, joking with Mao Nanbei, attempting to get a bite of the candied pear, only to be refused. Seeing Lin Chans surprised expression, he smiled and waved his hand, Sit down, theres no need to worry. Mao Nanbei raised her head and asked, Whats wrong, Little Chan? Lin Chan wrote on the table: The sword is humming. Mao Nanbei was baffled, What sword humming sound? I didnt hear anything. She turned to look at their third senior brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, Third senior brother, did you hear it? Zhuge Lai Fu shook his head, indicating that he didnt hear anything either. The teacher exined, Your little junior brother has made another breakthrough in swordsmanship. Really? Mao Nanbeis eyes lit up instantly. As far as she knew, every time Lu Xun made a breakthrough in swordsmanship, it would trigger some sort of phenomenon. Hehe, theres going to be some excitement to watch! she said to herself. Just as she expected, she soon heard the sword humming sound that she could hear. These humming sounds wereing from the swords carried by disciples of the Demon Sect. Whether it was the Magical Sword or the Spirit Sword, they all emitted a humming sound! The sword cultivators of the Demon Sect were still a bit puzzled. Whats going on? Why is my sword humming? Oh ho! My sword seems so excited! I just saw an inner sect senior brother flying on his sword, and his Spirit Sword also started to vibrate, which almost made him lose his bnce and nearly caused a traffic ident. The disciples of the Demon Sect, however, were already used to such odd urrences. The Young Elder has made another great breakthrough so soon! Hehe, the Young Elder is really awesome! The scale of this event is bigger each time! Hearing the description of the various disciples of the Demon Sect, the casual yers finally understood that the humming sound from their swords was due to Lu Xuns breakthrough! One person breaks through, and a myriad of swords converge! Such an impressive disy!!! If this isnt a world protagonist, what is!? The heartyughter of Shen Yan and others quickly spread throughout the sect. Hahahahahaha- Full of vigor, they couldugh for a long time in one breath. Congrattions to our Young Elder! Under the lead of Shen Yan and others, the disciples of the Demon Sect immediately echoed out, Congrattions to our Young Elder! The voices rose and fell, even drowning out the sword humming sound. And at the next moment, fog began to rise from the peaks of the Demon Sects mountains. It started very light, then gradually grew thicker and thicker. It was very much like Lu Xuns Sword Intent. His Sword Intent was like this, like smoke and fog, coiling around his fingertips. Soon, a thick fog enveloped each of the peaks of the Demon Sects mountains, as if each had been veiled. Look! Look up! someone shouted in surprise. The puzzled disciples of the Demon Sect immediately looked up into the sky. They saw not only fog rising from the mountain peaks but even in the high sky above, fog was forming! This thick fog gathered together, resembling a sword that soared straight into the sky, prating the earth and the heavens! Fog fills the sky, one Sword between Heaven and Earth! Chapter 269: 269, Aftertaste of the Swor Chapter 269: Aftertaste of the Swor Trantor: 549690339 A colossal sword formed by thick fog surged into the sky, striking awe into anyone watching from a distance. Innumerable yers began to take screenshots and record videos, sparking discussions. From afar, it truly feels like a mirage. The special effect is stunning! Which Sword Immortal is showing off their power? Cai Jiangjiang stood among the crowd, staring up at the sky, her cherry-like lips were wide open to the point where her throat could be seen. She felt utterly astounded! Nevertheless, amidst the awe, she also found it somewhat to be expected. Only such an incredible spectacle could match such an aesthetically pleasing individual, right? Li Zuole mumbled to himself, I wonder if I could create such an effect when Im further down the line in the game. Its really enviable! Wang Gangtie strongly nodded, saying in a deep voice: I feel the same! Xiao Guangming was squatting on the ground, a fully-grown straw resting in his mouth. Since the Demon Sectcked Foxtail Grass, he had to make do with any regr straw, the style was of the utmost importance. What do you think, does this Giant Fog Sword cause damage? he asked. Li Zuole suggested, its simple, just rush into the fog and see. At most, you will lose one life. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Guangming chose to curb his curiosity saying, Never mind, Im an assassin, and our main virtue is patience. At that moment, a ray of golden light soared into the sky from within the Demon Sect. A three-foot-long green de. After circling around the perimeter of the Fog Sword once, it flew back into the Demon Sect. Subsequently, a resounding voice echoed, Thanks to Elder for his guidance! In the main hall of the Demon Sect, Shen Yan and the others sat together, smiling. That was Brother Yues disciple, wasnt it? Seeing Elders Sword Intent, he must have had an epiphany and broken through his barriers. Quite gifted, it seems. Sima Chuan said. Not quite, merely average. Certainly notparable to Elder, haha! Yue Heshan said while yfully tapping the tabletop, seemingly quite pleased with himself. Next, it was found that a total of five sword cultivators from the Demon Sect had insights and made breakthroughs on the spot after watching this Heaven and Earth Sword! Many more had a slight insight even though it was not enough for a direct breakthrough, it was still significantly beneficial. Perhaps after profound digestion, they could take their skills to the next level! One after another, the Demon Sect disciples bowed toward the Fog Sword and shouted loudly, Thanks to Elder for his guidance! Regardless of whether Lu Xun intentionally or identally created this Fog Sword, they needed to express their gratitude since they benefited from it. This was like giving Demon Sect Sword Cultivators a gift of fate! Unfortunately, it left members of the Outer Sect in the dark, seeing things from a muddled perspective; based on their realm, the soaring sword intent was far too abstract for them, consequently unable to decipher it. This celestial anomaly was most beneficial for the sword cultivators at the Third and Fourth Realms! The thick fogsted for half an hour before gradually dissipating. The sky and earth regained their rity as though nothing had happened. However, the Demon Sect disciples and Demon Sect yers might find it hard to forget the scene they had just witnessed for the rest of their lives. At the Small Study located at the Demon Sects back hill. Lu Xun slowly opened his eyes. He could feel a noticeable change in his Sword Heart. The Sword Heart is clear, having reached the Great Perfection Realm! The small sword within the Sword Heart doesnt seem to have undergone much change in appearance. It even seems more restrained. Yet the power it harbors has ascended a level! Now, his suppression capability against an ordinary Sword Cultivator has be even more dreadful! Before, if his opponent did not have a Sword Heart, that person would not even be able to unsheathe the sword in front of him, given they were of simr stages. But now, simply having a Sword Heart might not suffice! At the very least, one needs to touch the threshold of Sword Intent! The more intuitive breakthrough showed in the aspect of Sword Intent. His Sword Intent also reached the minor perfection stage! You must know that Lu Xuns game character Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero in his previous life had reached about the same realm in the art of stick after reaching the maximum level. I didnt expect to catch up with the progress from my past life so quickly. Lu Xun said to himself. He opened his character panel, looking at the Swordsmanship Aptitude 6 inscribed on the panel information, a delightful smile appeared on his face. Putting on his cloak, he walked out of his room to find everyone sitting at the door waiting for him. Congrattions, Little Junior Brother, Zhuge Lai Fuughingly said. Its nothing. I owed it all to eldest senior brothers assistance. replied Lu Xun. Mao Nanbei looked up, her cat ears drooping behind as she moved and said, Little Junior Brother, youve just set off a massive phenomenon, do you know that? Really? Lu Xun honestly didnt know. He secretly opened the forum and took a nce at it, so many posts bombarding the forum made him take a deep breath. Did this breakthrough really cause such a bigmotion? He felt slightly surprised. The yers in the forum were already discussing like crazy! Even the fans of the Purple Pce were howling in the forum, boasting about him. Looking at it, youd think they had hired Inte trolls to stir things up. Of course, they were all Purple Pces trolls, spontaneously forming the Boosting Purple Group. Among them, some of his Sword-Serving Children bounced the most happily. Now, not just the ordinary yers, but even a majority of professional yers were envious of people like Cai Jiangjiang. Some professional yers, although they have apprenticed themselves to Great Cultivators and even powerful beings at the seventh or eighth level of the Cultivation World. But the presence of Purple Pce was just too high! Plus, his unmistakable identity as the World Protagonist One could imagine that after forming a rtionship with him, their future in the game would probably be smooth sailing. After closing the forum, Lu Xun sat down next to Lin Chan. His aura was yet to be fully concealed. Just breaking through, his aura was slightly chaotic, so in Lin Chans eyes, he was undoubtedly revealing his Sword State! Sitting by Lu Xun, she suppressed the urge to poke him with her finger and poured him a cup of tea with a nervous face. Lu Xun lightly patted her head and asked, Whats wrong? You seem a bit tense? As soon as he touched Lin Chan, she shivered all over. Sofortable! Lin Chan thought to herself. The Natural Sword Embryo had intimate contact with the sword. Her face turned slightly red and she hastily waved her hand to signal she was okay. Not until Lu Xuns aura was fully concealed did Lin Chan finally breathe a sigh of relief, no longer feeling that strong attraction. Mao Nanbei sat opposite to Lu Xun, both hands holding a big apple and eating happily. She nced at Lu Xun, her big eyes spinning, and a new idea sprung in this naughty sprites heart. Little Junior Brother, you just had a breakthrough. Do you want your fourth senior sister to spar with you? Mao Nanbei suggested. Chapter 270: 270, The Demon Sect’s cute creature challenges you Chapter 270: The Demon Sects cute creature challenges you Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun met Mao Nanbeis gaze, noticing a hint ofbativeness behind her yful expression. It seemed that the little girl was not merely fooling around, she really was itching for some action. Lu Xun nced at the headmaster and then at his third senior brother, Zhuge Lai Fu. Noting theirck of intent to interfere, he concluded they were probably wanting some entertainment as well. Lu Xun smiled and asked, Fourth senior sister, Im willing to oblige, but may I know your current realm? As a matter of fact, Ive already set my foot into the Sixth Realm! Mao Nanbeis cat ears waggled from side to side, clearly very satisfied with her progress. Despite spending most of her time either eating or sleeping, with the remainder spent in apparent daydreams and finger-chewing, her cultivation base was showing serious progress. If she managed to break through to the Sixth Realm, she would indeed be a force to be reckoned with. Lu Xun, seeing hercent expression, shrugged and said, But I, your junior brother, am only at the Second Realm, fourth senior sister. Wouldnt that be unfair? Hmph, then Ill just suppress my cultivation to match yours, she shook the bells on her wrist, Dont worry, little junior brother, your senior sister wont take advantage of you. I dont see where youre bigger. Lu Xun thought to himself, but aloud he asked, Fourth senior sister, are you sure? Hehe, if you want me to lower my cultivation even more, I can do that, Mao Nanbei stood on her chair and puffed up her t chest, acting incredibly arrogant. That wont be necessary. Lu Xun rose, and bowed to Mao Nanbei, Fourth senior sister, please enlighten me. Mao Nanbei jumped off the chair, suppressing her cultivation base to early stages of the Second Realm. The bells on her wrists shone and transformed into two short knives. Their Third Senior Brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, sat there with a gentle smile on his face, offering, Then let me be the referee. Mao Nanbei raised her two knives, when the knives shed together, a clear resounding sound rang out, and she said, Little Junior Brother, watch out! The moment her words sounded, her figure disappeared without a trace. Silent and swift! Cats are known for their agility and silence, so her movements were quick and soundless. Remember, a cat could y a snake to death with ease! But this did not deter Lu Xun! If she had suppressed her realm, I would really have no way to perceive her every move. But fortunately, our realms are simr and I have a boost of 3 points of Spiritual Power! Lu Xun thought with an inward grin. His divine sense was stronger than the average Second Realm cultivator, it could even bepared to many of the Third Realm cultivators! Here shees! Lu Xun thought to himself. He activated Pink Ink instantly, the ink-like effect gathered around him, urately blocking Mao Nanbeis knife strike! Her knife was only half a meter away from Lu Xuns crotch. The little girl was short, so her horizontal sh was aimed at just about that height. Luckily she didnt use her catchphrase: Ill cut off your head with one sh. Lu Xun still found time to joke to himself. The headmaster who initially watched with great interest, gave a slight twitch of his mouth when Lu Xun executed the Pink Ink, a technique he created. The ink-like aura was picturesque and full of meaning, no matter when you look at it. Combined with Lu Xuns peerless face, he truly seemed like a man stepping out from a painting, unrealistically beautiful. Fourth senior sister, watch out! Lu Xun pointed his finger forward, and numerous Sword Qi shot out. Ever since he practiced the Body Refining Sword, the technique of sending out Sword Qi became smoother. If the speed of the released Sword Qi was 1 before, it was at least 1.5 now! Afraid of you? Mao Nanbei, cute yet ruthless, didnt evade and met the Sword Qi head-on. A brilliant Knife Qi exploded from her swords, shattering the Sword Qi. Lu Xun almost forgot that Mao Nanbeis knife technique had a ridiculous name, the Three-legged Cat. Every three shes formed a cycle. Each sh was stronger than thest, and then stacked. For instance, if the first shs output was 1, the second would be at least 1.5, and the third was over 2. And from the fourth sh onward begins a new cycle, but starting from 1.5 instead of 1! So although her output fluctuated, it was generally progressive. Moreover, Mao Nanbei practiced the de Nurturing Technique, and certainly at a higher level than Lu Xun. Therefore, her Knife Qi was dominant, fierce, and very frightening! Fortunately, aside from the Sword Cultivating Technique, Lu Xuns Sword Qi benefitted from other enhancements, but he could not afford a prolonged fight with her. I must finish this quickly! Lu Xun decided within his mind. With a sweep of his sleeve, a torrent of Sword Qi was generated. Dozens of Sword Qi circled around him, and even the aura of Pink Ink became more concentrated, intertwining with the Sword Qi. The ink flowed like water, and the Sword Qi followed the flow! Moreover, they didnt just randomly circle, they formed a Sword Array! This was abination of the Sword Array, Pink Ink, and Sword Qi! The operation was extremely precise, without Lu Xuns strong divine sense, he wouldnt have been able to achieve this. In an instant, dozens of Sword Qi were unleashed! Mao Nanbeis cat ears stood straight up, a serious expression on her face. She boldly shouted, sh! The two knives shed forward, merging their Qi. The Knife Gang, a few tens of meters long, charged at the blinding Sword Qi. Lu Xun cracked a small smile, thinking, Hook, line, and sinker. He slightly opened his mouth, releasing a faint sound: Boom! Reverse Ancient Five Elements Sword Array! The Five Elements Sword Formation, generated by the five elements, quickly transitioned into a form that overcame the five elements! Dozens of Sword Qi started to repel each other, then exploded in an instant! The turbulent air currents swept all around, instantly ripping apart Mao Nanbeis Knife Gang! The figure of Nuclear Bomb Sword Immortal Lu Xun disappeared in an instant. Mao Nanbei swiftly noticed this and guessed in her heart that he was most likely behind her. She swung her knife backward, but as soon as she turned around, her tiny buttocks were gently pat by the hilt of Lu Xuns sword. Pop! The flesh on her tiny buttocks quivered slightly. Lu Xun actually passed through the aftermath of the Knife Gang and Sword Qi! Normally, anyone would expect him to sneak attack from behind at this moment, but he decided to act contrary to expectations. Anyway, he justpleted his Body Refinement and, aided by the protection of the Pink Ink, he would not suffer much damage apart from a slight pain. Fourth Sister, I have won. Lu Xun said with a smug smile. Mao Nanbei covered her tiny buttocks, jumped up to scratch Lu Xuns face and angrily shouted, Youyoure cheating! How is that cheating? I didnt sneak attack you, I attacked you fairly and squarely from the front, it was you who wrongfully anticipated my move. Lu Xun retreated a few steps, avoiding the frantic little loli. In his eyes, he slipped in the middle of a nuclear explosion, winning was absolutely fair and aboveboard. No! We need the best two out of three! I purposefully let you win just now! Feeling embarrassed, Mao Nanbei wanted to punch him in his chest! Sure. Lu Xun agreed readily. He also wanted to see how much he had progressed, and Mao Nanbei was without a doubt a great sparring partner. The second battle was about to begin; the little loli had be a bit more serious. She was determined to regain all her lost face. She raised her right hand and gently touched her brows where a grey-ck mark appeared. The mark was like a ck divine field and in reality it was Mao Nanbeis Demon Mark. Clearly, the little loli was now serious! For the first time, a Knife Intention started to form on her twin des! Her Knife Intention was like a ck me! Little Junior Brother, Im serious now! Mao Nanbei disappeared out of sight again. Lu Xun was not taking things lightly this time either. He realized that this time the victory would be decided within a few moves! An extremely solid Sword Qi formed at his fingertips, depleting almost half of his Spiritual Power. This Sword Qi was very much like a semi-transparent sword! And, in that split second, the Sword Intent wound around the border of the Sword Qi, causing a strong mist to umte around the semi-transparent Sword Intent. From a distance, Lu Xun appeared to be holding a Longsword made of mist and air! Here ites! Lu Xun thought to himself. He raised his sword, Sword Qi and Knife Qi collided, Sword Intent and Knife Intent became entangled. Then, both stepped back simultaneously. Just then, a shadow shaped like a cat emerged from somewhere and attacked Lu Xuns back during the gap in their attack. Hahaha! Little Junior Brother, youre going to lose! Mao Nanbei cried out in triumph. But who could have guessed Boom! The shadow directly smashed onto Lu Xuns back and immediately dispersed, turning into a cloud of ck fog. Lu Xun just staggered a bit, but thanks to his robust physique, he didnt get hurt at all. He directly took the hit! Seeing that her attack was unsessful, Mao Nanbei was slightly puzzled. How can it be! Little did she know, her Little Junior Brother had transformed into an Intermediate Spiritual Sword. Unless her sneak attack contained enough force to damage the Spiritual Sword, Lu Xun wouldnt get hurt at all. There was a brief awkward silence. To mask her embarrassment, Mao Nanbei, like a ruffled cat, kept on attacking. Her brilliant Knife Qi began to get even more violent, and the ck me-like Knife Intention also grew thicker. Lu Xun didnt dare to be careless. At this moment, both his Sword Qi and Sword Intent also reached peak state. The Spiritual Power inside him was nearly drained, ready to execute his most powerful strike! Both the person and the cat were determined to decide the victor with one move, uninterested in prolonging the fight. To Lu Xuns surprise, the little sword within his Sword Heart began to invigorate at this moment. It was vibrating at high speed, producing triumphant sword hums. As it was connected with Lu Xuns intentions, he heard a battle cry within these sword hums! It was actually asking for battle?! (P.S: Rmend a new book I am the Genesis of Mythology. As everyone knows, Im a charming and handsome figure among the authors. The author is one of my colleagues, so I highly rmend his new work, hence this is a real py transaction.) Chapter 271: 271, [Listen to the Gentleman’s Story] Chapter 271: [Listen to the Gentlemans Story] Trantor: 549690339 The performance of the little sword within Sword Heart was clearly different from before. Previously, it would only put in efforts when facing a Sword Cultivator, otherwise lethargic and seemingly useless. Therefore, Lu Xun always saw it as a divine artifact to restrain Sword Cultivators. Apart from Sword Cultivators, its utility was rather limited inbat. Whats happening today, why is it volunteering? Lu Xun was somewhat puzzled. Mao Nanbei is a true Knife repair, cultivating a Demon de. Dont be fooled by her irresponsible appearance, herprehension of the de cannot be underestimated. Not to mention, Lu Xun is currently in a state of Small Perfection of Sword Intent, but Mao Nanbeis Knife Intention is noticeably a level higher than him! Its not quite Great Perfection, but slightly stronger than Lu Xun. Theoretically, the little sword within Sword Heart shouldnt have much effect, and it shouldnt be so excited. Could it be that the breakthrough has brought about this change? That must be the case. Its not like the little sword dislikes that littless and wants to cut her a few times, right? If thats the case, Lu Xun will not allow it. Such impertinence! I can tease Mao Nanbei a bit, but if others want to bully her, its not allowed! At this moment, Lu Xun faced Mao Nanbeis full-strength sh. While activating his Sword Qi and Sword Intent, he tentatively mobilised the power hidden within the little sword. The next moment, his pupils turned to a deep gold. From a distance, it added a touch of majesty to his ethereal appearance. He was like an ancient god! In his eyes, Mao Nanbeis knife intention was crystal-clear. They were no longer clusters of burning ck mes, they had a structure! These structures were like thread after thread! The little sword within Sword Heart couldnt wait to chop at them! To sever these threads! Lu Xuns Sword Qi shed with Mao Nanbeis Knife Gang. Sword Intent and Knife Intention were inseparable. In that instant, with a mentalmand, an invisible sword appeared in his left hand. With a slight swing, he was unable to sever all the threads, but he did manage to cut some! In an instant, Mao Nanbeis advantage in Knife Intention vanished! Lu Xun pressed forward with his Sword Qi, relentlessly crushing the Knife Gang and Knife Intention, and finally, his finger came to rest above Mao Nanbeis head. He swung his hand past Mao Nanbeis head, saying, Ay, missed. He was teasing her for being short. Mao Nanbei was so outraged that she leaped up like a squirrel, wrapping her arms and legs around Lu Xuns arm, then opened her small mouth and bit down. Lu Xun pretended to cry out in pain while forcefully pushing her off. In truth, with his physique, he was secretly worried, Will the littless hurt her teeth? And so, the sparring ended in a farcical manner. In reality, it was because Lu Xun knew Mao Nanbei was a child at heart. If she lost, she might feel embarrassed and sulk for a long time, so he purposely agitated her to let her vent. You could say he spoiled her. At this moment, while acting for the littless to vent her anger, he was carefully observing the little sword within Sword Heart. It seems, after the upgrade, it indeed gained new functions! Sword Heart to sh Intent! It can directly damage the Intent. Not limited to Sword Intent, even Knife Intention will do! This, undoubtedly, was a huge gain for Lu Xun! Therefore, the joyful Lu Xun was shouting even more passionately. Ouch!! Fourth Sister, let go of my mouth! Youre killing me! he eximed dramatically. Ahhh! Ill bite you to death! Mao Nanbei pinned him to the ground, biting him wildly like an enraged wild cat. Master sat there, watching the two disciples tumbling on the grass. Although a smile crossed his brow, he seemed deep in thought. After all that fuss, Mao Nanbei had indeed lost her temper. There she was, now sitting on Lu Xuns shoulder, moring to pick oranges together. There were plenty of fruit trees on the back mountain, each with its own minor magical properties. The dates from the date tree could restore a persons spirit, while the oranges from the orange tree could replenish physical strength. To mortals and low order cultivators, these were exceptionally beneficial spirit fruits. But for the residents of the back mountain, they were merely ordinary fruits. After picking a small basket of oranges, they gathered in the bamboo grove and started their orange talk session. Everyone chatted while eating oranges, mainly listening to the Masters stories. How old the Master was remained a mystery. ording to him, he had forgotten how long he had lived. And in his long life, he had naturally experienced countless extraordinary events. Even a snippet was enough to captivate everyones interest. At this moment, Lin Chan was sitting next to Lu Xun, with Mao Nanbeis arms looped around Lu Xuns neck, hanging onto him. Lu Xun peeled an orange, gave half to Lin Chan and the other half straight into Mao Nanbeis mouth, filling it uppletely. A treat for all. Master himself, with his fingers elegantly curled, was peeling an orange. His stories were always arbitrary, telling them as they came to mind, often starting without finishing. ording to him, living so long, he would forget At this moment, one of the spirit crows they kept on the back mountain flocked in the air for a while, thennded at Lu Xuns feet, eyeing the orange he was peeling. After breaking the orange in half and giving it to Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan, Lu Xun considered for a few seconds, then threw a piece of orange peel at the spirit crow as a test. The spirit crow foolishly pecked at it, then pped its wings angrily and flew away. Chickenshit! Gan Linliang! Lu Xun moved his finger, a piece of cloth flew up and bound the crows beak. Looking at the spirit crow, Masters eyes gleamed with interest. With a slight smile, he said: Today, let me tell you about Boundless Mountain. Perhaps it was because the spirit crow came from there that he intended to talk about the Boundless Mountain. Speaking of Boundless Mountain, in the earlier years, it was not actually a Demon Cultivation Sect. To be precise, in the beginning, it was not even a Cultivation Sect, the Master began. The earliest Boundless Mountain was a Jianghu Sect. Lu Xun was aware of this, as yers from Boundless Mountain had posted the sects backstory on the forum. In the Seven Great Sects, aside from Boundless Mountain, the founders of each sect hadmanded respect and renown in the Cultivation World. Only the founder of Boundless Mountain was just a Jianghu swordsman. ording to the martial arts hierarchy, he had not even reached the Innate Realm, but only the pinnacle of the Acquired Realm, making him a second-rate master in the martial arts world. To be precise, the first three leaders of Boundless Mountain were all mortals. The growth of Boundless Mountain started with its fourth sect leader. This fourth generation sect leaders identity was always shrouded in mystery. Even the yers of Boundless Mountain knew little about him. Therefore, Lu Xun figured that the story that the Master was about to tell would start with the most mysterious fourth-generation sect leader of Boundless Mountain. But what surprised him was that, after eating a piece of orange, Master slowly began: The story of Boundless Mountain begins with its third-generation sect leader. It was from her that the destiny of Boundless Mountain began to change. Just then, Lu Xun noticed that the spirit crow, which had flown far away, had actually flown back andnded on a bamboo branch. Chapter 272: 272,Foreshadowing Again Chapter 272:Foreshadowing Again Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun looked up at the Spirit Crow perched on a slender bamboo branch, noticing it was still looking as dumbfounded as the Psyduck from Pokmon. Ravens eyes are deep ck, while the eyes of a Spirit Crow are an even more profound ck. It was difficult to determine any emotion from its eyes. Coupled with its dazed expression, it looked even more foolish. The cultivation technique of Boundless Mountain has a w. Although cultivation is rapid in the early stages, everyone ends up with a poker face. My little crow, from Boundless Mountain, always looks like a dumbass. Lu Xun muttered to himself. However, the Spirit Crow certainly has not cultivated any technique. Therefore, Lu Xun concludedit might just be a simpleton genuinely. The teacher was about to continue the story about Boundless Mountain, but when he saw Spirit Crow had returned, he nced up at it, smiled, and resumed his tale. The third sect leader of Boundless Mountain, named Li Huanhuan, was an adopted daughter of the second sect leader. She was a girl who loved to smile. Mao Nanbei interrupted the teacher while eating oranges peeled by Lu Xun, Teacher, how do you know shes a girl who loves to smile? Kids of a certain age are like this they love to listen to stories but keep pretending they dont care about them and question their credibility. The teacher smiled and replied while peeling an orange with his hand, Of course, someone told me. Lu Xun raised his right hand and stuffed half an orange into Mao Nanbeis mouth, saying, Stop interrupting! M-mmm! Mao Nanbeis mouth was stuffed full while sitting on his shoulder, which made him scratch Lu Xuns hair in annoyance. The teacher lowered his head, looking at the half-peeled orange in his hand, his gaze unfocused, and started to continue with his story. Obviously, the teacher is a good storyteller. No wonder Mao Nanbei said that when the teacher was bored during his trips down the mountain, he would go to teahouses and tell stories. He vividly told a simple love story, which, like most love stories, ended in tragedy. The story roughly goes like this: a wanderer woman happened to meet a cultivator, and they fell in love, but they never ended up together. Due to a series of unfortunate events, they were separated. The wanderer woman was Li Huanhuan. Li Huanhuan was not gifted for cultivation, so the cultivator travelled far and wide in search of rare and precious treasures to improve her physique. When he returned with his finds, Boundless Mountain had been exterminated due to grudges, and Li Huanhuan had already passed away. He rebuilt the sect on the original site, retained the name of Boundless Mountain, and proimed himself as the fourth sect leader. And thats when the rise of Boundless Mountain started. In this story, the teacher repeatedly emphasized that the cultivator always wore a ck cloak that covered his appearance. Even Li Huanhuan, right before her death, still didnt know what he looked like. Being a person who grew up with the inte, Lu Xun didnt show much emotion. However, Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan were deeply moved by the story, even their normally cold second sister seemed to be emotional. Why did it happen like this? Why didnt he show his true face? Mao Nanbei felt sorrowful and frustrated. What if he couldnt face others? The teacher asked in return. Even so, he could not keep himself concealed his whole life, right? Mao Nanbei pouted, expressing her disagreement. But what if he is not human? The teacher peeled an orange, put a piece in his mouth, and continued while munching. Upon hearing this, Mao Nanbeis ears twitched. She went on top of the table and puffed out her chest, saying, Isnt he a human, but a monster? And whats the big deal about being a monster, whats so disgraceful about it? I, Mao Nanbei, am the famous and adorable ghost from the Demon Sect! Though Im a monster, people love me, right? The teacher held out his right hand and pointed to the empty space below, hinting at her to sit down, then started, What if he is a very strange monster? Mao Nanbei jumped back onto the chair, saying, How strange can a monster be? Can it be that its not transformed from an animal, but from flowers, nts, and trees? In Mao Nanbeis view, since they can all transform in the end, the differences arent actually significant. The master shook his head without saying anything. Lu Xun opened his mouth at the right moment and said, Master, is the cultivation technique of Boundless Mountain wed due to this reason? If the fourth-generation ancestor of Boundless Mountain was indeed a Monster Cultivator, then the cultivation techniques he passed on to humans would naturally have some side effects, more or less. Like Lu Xun himself, after proceeding down the path of Body Refining Sword, the side effect was bing a Non-Swordbearer. If he could still hold a longsword now, that would undoubtedly be a bonus, which could be called A sword atop a sword? The master put down the tangerine peel in his hand and said, Are you referring to the emotionless cold faces of the disciples of Boundless Mountain? Yes. said Lu Xun. The master nodded, seeming to recall something, and said, Well, there may indeed be a connection. Who would have thought, heres another excellent foreshadowing. At this time, Lu Xun suddenly remembered Ghosts Grief, where a Ghost King, shrouded in a cloak, was imprisoned by chains. Is there a connection between these two? Probably not. Who would lock the remains of their own ancestor in the Trial Ground? Lu Xun thought to himself. Now, he was somewhat curious. What type of monster was the fourth-generation ancestor of Boundless Mountain, originally? The master seemed to realize everyones confusion and sighed: Actually, beings like Little Nanbei, who are transformed from living creatures, can be called monsters. Even if they are flowers, nts, or trees, they possess their own life. But if its a stone that gains spiritual wisdom, it is instead simr to the sword spirits in swords and the de souls in knives. This is thew of this world. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun nodded. Thats how it is set out in Heavenly Dust, so theres no need to think about the existence of things like Stone Monster and Broom Spirit. A broom that has gained spiritual wisdom can only be called a magical weapon at most, and no one would refer to it as a monster. His sword sheath is rather spirited but it is just a magical weapon after all. Even though he treated it as the Sword Sheath Maiden, others wouldnt. And it would never be able to transform. Even the mighty The Sword Qi is Near cant achieve transformation. Come to think of it, like Lu Xun, acting in defiance, training in the way of the sword as a human, seems a bit off character! Did I vite thew of heaven and earth as preached by the master? Lu Xun wondered to himself. But upon reconsidering, in a strict sense, he himself isnt really a product of this world, is he? Master, are you implying that this fourth-generation sect leader of Boundless Mountain isnt even considered a monster? inquired Lu Xun. The master nodded, saying: He was a puppet, a puppet with a carved smiling face. At this moment, Lu Xun couldnt help but recall how the master had described the third-generation sect leader. Her name was Li Huanhuan, a girl who loved to smile. (PS: I am here again rmending a book, an old friend Ive known for many years. The title is I Really Dont Want to be the Savior of the World. If youre interested, do give it a look. Lastly, there will be two updates tomorrow.) Chapter 273: 273, Alluring Advancement Mission (First update) Chapter 273: Alluring Advancement Mission (First update) Trantor: 549690339 A smiling puppet? Lu Xun questioned inwardly. Upon hearing about the puppet, the first thing that came to his mind was Pinhio, a puppet who lies and sees his nose grow, as well as a song called, Pulling Silken Strings. He never imagined that the maverick leader of the prestigious Boundless Mountain, who turned it into a major Sect in the cultivation world, was actually a puppet? No wonder the cultivation method of Boundless Mountain left people with a numbed face, as it is originally a puppets cultivation method. With his small hands propping his cheeks, Mao Nanbei asked, Sir, can puppets also possess spiritual wisdom and cultivate? The old man nodded and smiled, Under normal circumstances, it wouldnt work, but the creator of this puppet is extraordinary. Who? Mao Nanbeis cat ears twitched slightly in curiosity. Picking up another orange and casually peeling it, the old man said simply: I did. In that instant, the surroundings fell into a deafening silence. Everyone knew that the old man held an unusual position among the three major Demon Sects. His umon status was reasonable, given that he was the master of the founder of the Demon Sect, and even today he continues to protect the Sect. Previously, Lu Xun thought that the reason Boundless Mountain and Spring and Autumn Forest respected the old man was mostly due to his courageous, solo confrontation with the leaders of the four righteous Sects. He negotiated with them, allowing the Demon Sect to flourish. But now it seems, their rtionships run much deeper. No wonder when I was at Boundless Mountain, as soon as I said that the Elder sent me to retrieve something, Feng Wuming, the Sect Leader of Boundless Mountain, was so weing. He seemed willing to offer anything the Elder wanted. Lu Xun recalled. At this moment, he couldnt help but feel regret. If I had known then, I would have asked for more valuable items. What a missed opportunity! Lu Xun sighed to himself. Simultaneously, he spected in his mind, It seems that Spring and Autumn Forest and the Elder probably have a secret rtionship they dont want others to know about! The probability is high! This gave him a strange feeling that all Demon Sects are one family. However, upon thinking carefully, the old man, indeed, deserves to be the Elder. Even the puppet he created managed to be an influential figure in the cultivation world. Therefore, despite his quirky nature, he indeed deserves to be entric. About the Elders personal strength, Lu Xun could not dare to estimate it at the moment. Perhaps It had already surpassed his understanding. At this moment, there was a rustling sound from the bamboo on the left. The spirit crow, which had been standing quietly on the bamboo branch, took off and flew away. The Elder looked up at it and watched its disappearing figure, squinting his eyes, as if reminiscing about something. It was a rainy night many years ago, a long time ago that he couldnt even remember the year anymore. The puppet he had once disowned as a family had returned home, kneeling outside the door, his voice choked with emotion. In its hand was a silver bracelet, the only memento left by Li Huanhuan. Being just a puppet, it didnt have a beating heart, it didnt even know how to cry. Its face was so rigid, and it looked so clumsy. That night, a heavy rain poured down. The rain hit its body, and flowed down its smiling face. Drip, drop, drip, drop As the sky darkened, Lu Xun returned to his room and practiced. After that, he began to browse the forum. Due to the recent breakthrough in Sword Dao, the threads about the Purple Pce had once again swept through the forum, with people still discussing it enthusiastically even today. At the same time, Lu Xun found several interesting threads digging for information about the White Emperor. Has the White Emperor returned to the Demon Sect? Its been many days, he seems to have disappeared, no yers have encountered him. I am a yer from the Demon Sect, and I must say that even when I was at the Demon Sect, I didnt encounter the White Emperor. The White Emperor enjoys drinking so much, Im afraid he might have drunk himself to death. Ridiculous. I really dont understand you folks. Why are you so keen on meeting the White Emperor? The skills he teaches are out-of-date, theyre only suitable for new yers who have just started ying. You miss him just because hes handsome? Very unified replies quickly appeared below thisment. Yeah, so what? Yeah, so what? Indeed, the essence of humans is to repeat what others say. As Lu Xun read through the various threads, his mind was filled with thoughts. If he continues to role-y as the White Emperor using his illusion technique and starts teaching these low-level skills, it would indeed be considered outdated. Although Heavenly Dust has arge number of new yers joining each day,plying with the needs of the majority is the royal road. Moreover, imparting skills is one of the fastest ways for Lu Xun to earn experience points, which he naturally wouldnt abandon. Especially since he hasnt gone to interact with the yers for a while now, the leeks(masterstroke) must be growing pretty well, quietly awaiting his scythe. That wont do. I still need to continue this path. Staff are working so hard on the tasks, if I dont earn the experience points they collect, I am simply not a human! Lu Xun soon made up his mind. Why notvisit the Demon Sects Tower of Imparting Skills? Learn a few suitable yellow level skills? After some consideration, Lu Xun quickly dismissed the idea. Although he can freely enter and exit the Tower of Imparting Skills as though it were his own study, the skills and cultivation techniques there are all from the Demon Sect. Leaking them out wouldnt be right. Even if theyre just yellow level skills, Lu Xun is unwilling to do it. For Lu Xun, he is first and foremost the Young Elder of the Demon Sect, thenes the Purple Pce and the White Emperor. The interest of the Demon Sect takes precedence over his personal interest, after all, this is his home. Guess Ill have to take another trip to the Treasury Pavilion and buy some skill books, Lu Xun decided. Isnt it just investing some upfront cost? He can surely cover it. Thest time he attended a tournament on behalf of his third senior brother, the third senior brother generously gave him ten thousand spirit stones as remuneration! The joy of having a money-spender in the family is beyond your imagination. Ill go downhill tomorrow then, Lu Xun thought to himself. This time he nned to collect more experience points. He hoped to break through to level 30 in one shot! yers now have several times more experience points on hand, and the market is getting bigger, so he believes he can make arge profit! Once I reach level 30, I will be able to do the level-up task, Lu Xun thought to himself, feeling a little excited. yers need to perform a system-assigned task to level up when they reach level 30, 40, 50. Only afterpleting the task can they level up. Before Lu Xun crossed over, the games top level was 60, due to theck of an updated task for level 60, even if yers had abundant experience, they were unable to level up. One significant benefit of the level-up task is that uponpletion, every attribute of a yer will increase by 10%! That is to say, the difference between yers of the same level 30, those who havepleted the task and those who have not, is substantial. Under such circumstances, a divergent path appears before the yers, requiring them to make different choices. Chapter 274: 274, I Come from Heaven (The Second Late Update) Chapter 274: I Come from Heaven (The Second Late Update) Trantor: 549690339 Faced with the level-up task, different yers make different choices. Because the ultimate reward of the level-up task is: a 10% increase in all current attributes. That is to say, the growth value of each person is actually different. Take Lu Xun, who is like a Boss in the eyes of other yers. Can his attributes at level 30 be the same as those of ordinary yers at level 30? Some people increase a little, but some people increase by a lot! Therefore, some yers choose to stick at their current level, increase their power as much as possible, and then go on toplete the level-up task. But you cant stay at the same level for too long. For professional gamers, they need to keep their character level in the leading group as much as possible to avoid missing opportunities, so thats a pretty tough decision. On this point, Lu Xun doesnt have much to worry about. Although his character level is not high, the experience points he has invested in himself are an astronomical amount. Not to mention anything else, just the total amount of spiritual power in his body is several times that of others! Each time he levels up, he ensures the maximization of his current strength! Therefore, as soon as he reaches level thirty, he immediately goes to do the level-up tasks, without a shred of hesitation. The NPC that can do the level-up tasks should be quite rare. Lu Xun smiles slightly, saying in his heart. The night quietly passes. When the sun rises, Lu Xun gets up and prepares breakfast for everyone in the backyard, and then tells them hes nning to go down the mountain. Since he is about to encounter other yers, he decides to go down the mountain alone, without bringing anyone with him. Before leaving the backyard, the third senior brother asked, Little Junior Brother, are you running out of Spirit Stones? Lu Xun made a look as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. The third senior brothers ugly face immediately showed an I understand expression and he handed Lu Xun a storage ring filled with twenty thousand Spirit Stones in a warm smile. Damn, this is what happiness without hard work looks like! No wonder so many young men are shouting, Auntie, I dont want to work hard anymore. After epting the storage ring filled with Spirit Stones, Lu Xun took out a paper crane and prepared to fly to the Outer Sect to say goodbye to Ji Li. At this moment, a spirit crow fluttered its wings andnded on his shoulder. Do you want to go with me? Lu Xun asked. The Spirit Crow looked dull, tilting its head to look at him. Alright, Ill take you with me. Lu Xun said with a smile. Then, he flew towards the Outer Sect. In the Demon Sect Outer Sect, Ji Li ran towards Lu Xun as soon as she saw him. Lu Xun! Good morning! She said with a beaming smile With the arrival of the foolish yers, phrases like Good morning and Good night started to slowly spread among the NPCs. Looking at Ji Li, who was brimming with youthful energy in her ck dress, Lu Xun said, I am nning to go down the mountain, just came to let you know. Ah? Can I go with you? Ji Li immediately asked. No, you should stay in the Outer Sect and work hard on your cultivation, preparing for the Inner Sect promotion examination. Lu Xun answered seriously. Alright then. Ji Li digs her toe into the dirt, looking a little disappointed. But soon, her disappointment vanished. Because usually, Lu Xun wouldnt bother saying goodbye to her because he was going down the mountain. At least now, he came specially to say a word or two before leaving. This alone was enough for her to feel delighted. The paper crane flew swiftly in the sky, with Lu Xun on his way to the Treasury Pavilion. He pulled a bamboo hat out from his storage ring and put it on to shield his striking appearance. When the bamboo hat is on, nobody can touch our hearts. I am the coldest and the coolest boy. The Treasury Pavilion in the Demon Sect area is not far from the Demon Sect, he arrived in just two hours. On the way, he scrolled through the forum and amused the dull crow, so he didnt feel bored. Scrolling through the forum, Lu Xun came across a post by someone he knew. The post was by Cai Jiangjiang. This was an exposure post, considered as a fan benefit from her, and it was extremely hot. The photo was of the gothically-dressed Cai Jiangjiang herself after being professionally retouched, she had a small cut on her right leg which was clothed in ck silk. The caption read: Im the little witch of the Demon Sect, hee! Thements below were prized. One was excessively ttering, the kind that was bone-breaking. The other was overly critical, the kind that could be sensed from ten meters away. Lu Xun didnt have any thoughts as he looked at it, he just thought it was a good thing for the Demon Sect to have more popr yers. Cai Jiangjiangs photo couldnt attract him. In his opinion, which was more appealing? A twenty-something pseudo-little girl or a cat-eared lolita over a hundred years old? After reaching the Treasury Pavilion, Lu Xun goes straight in confidently. And then he spend thousands of Spirit Stones, buying a total of 17 Yellow Level Skill Books. Among them, inferior Yellow Level books were ten, medium level books were five, and superior ones were two. In this context, Yellow Level skills are the mainstream, Blue Level skills are elusive, and superior Yellow Level skills have a fatal attraction for most yers. As for Lu Xun, who has a baseline of Blue Level, usually operates at Purple Level and has Orange Level skills, he is considered an anomaly at this time. Unfortunately, if he wants to teach these skills, he needs to learn them himself first. Yellow-level skills, unlike the low-level skills he learned before, also consume a small amount of experience points when learning. The full set of 17 books also cost him quite a bit of experience points. Add to that the Spirit Stones spent on buying the skill books, it can be considered as arge initial investment. The upside being that his disciples are growing well and should be able to pay back a considerable amount of experience points. After leaving the Treasury Pavilion, Lu Xun immediately activated the illusion technique, At Will, transforming himself into the appearance of the White Emperor. A white shirt, elegant and refined, and chic. Belonging to the type of person who makes you feel like hitting as soon as you see them. After the transformation, Lu Xun looked at his own attributes and was slightly surprised. I didnt expect it to have changed. It looks like I can give those goofy yers another surprise! The area outside of Qingling City was bustling, with a constant stream of yersing and going. For current yers, the Demon Sects instance in Qingling City, Turtles Longevity, is the most suitable ce to gain experience. Unfortunately, non-Demon Sect yers need to pay an entry fee, which makes many yers feel the pinch. Therefore, the high-end yers whoe here are in the majority, ordinary yers cant bear to spend these Spirit Stones. And the ranking inside Turtles Longevity naturally became a battlefield between the major guilds and professional clubs! Whenever a yer gets into the top 100, you can see posts boasting about it on the forum. At this time, the rain has just stopped, in the high sky outside the gate of Qingling City, a gorgeous rainbow bridge is hung. Look! A rainbow! Many yers looked up at the sky. Wow! This is my first time seeing a rainbow. Thisdy, have you forgotten that this is a game, not real life? No matter what, the beautiful rainbow attracted the attention of many yers. And just then, a paper crane flew conveniently from the sky. From a distance, it looked as if it had fallen from the rainbow bridge flying towards the human world! Chapter 275: 275. You all want to conquer me? Chapter 275: 275. You all want to conquer me? Trantor: 549690339 I descended from the heavens, riding a crane to the human world. Donning a white robe, Lu Xun sat atop his paper crane, leisurely soaring through the sky. Hisrge robe fluttered in the wind, exuding a somewhat celestial vibe. Just like a banished immortal from another realm! When the yers outside Qingling City recognized the individual on the paper crane, they couldnt help eximing. White Emperor! Whoa! Its the White Emperor! Damn! The missing person has returned! Next, many yers quickly noticed something different. Look at the question mark above the White Emperors head! As Lu Xuns level was high, a series of question marks ([???]) appeared when yers attempted to view his personal information. But now, the yellow question marks had turned light blue! This was the surprise he had prepared for the yers! Thanks to his personal power spike, the White Emperors alternate avatar had be a Blue Title NPC! Even though it was the lightest shade of blue, it was still blue title, wasnt it? Blue Title! The White Emperor has turned into a Blue Title! Why isnt the White Emperor yellow anymore? Whats going on? Can an NPCs color even change? I guess it can. After all, Heavenly Dust isnt a static game, is it? While we are leveling up, NPCs probably are as well, right? If the White Emperor has be a Blue Title, does it mean hes be stronger? Well then, whats everybody waiting for? Go interact with him at once! To most yers at this moment, a Blue Title NPC was a tempting treat that everyone wanted a bite of. The paper cranended in a forest outside Qingling City, and immediately, yers flooded around him. Some came to try their luck, hoping to build a rtionship with the White Emperor. However, most were simply there to take pictures, screenshot, and record videos. This was indeed a celebrity-like treatment. Lu Xun leaped off the paper crane and called it into his hand with a gentle wave. It swiftly shrank and fell into his palm. Wow! Is this the Demon Sects signature Flying Magical Treasure? I recall the Purple Pce also used this paper crane, didnt they? Not only them, but the Talisman Emperor Demon also uses a paper crane! What a beautiful Flying Magical Treasure, I want one too! Dream on! Im a Demon Sect yer and even I dont know where to get one. Lu Xun stored the paper crane back into his storage ring, not nning to sell any of the nearly hundred paper cranes in his ring for now. He looked around at the yers and feigned confusion, Anomalies? Identifying Anomalies with a single nce was a privilege of the Purple Pce, highlighting the wonders of him as the World Protagonist. The White Emperors alias did not possess this ability, so he had to keep up his disguise at all times. Such attention to detail. Upon hearing the White Emperor speak, a few older, more loyal yers immediately nodded. Many yers are actually quite proud of their Anomalys status. After all, Anomalies possess many extraordinary attributes and are generally open about their identity. Lu Xunughed, then asked, Are there any Disciples from my Demon Sect? A male yer in the crowd raised his hand. Lu Xun looked at him and asked, Do you have any Spiritual Wine? While speaking, he released a quest. At the same time, he opened his Skill Bar, showing the skills he could impart. Upon seeing the avable skills, the yer instantly epted the quest, Yes, yes, I will go get it right now! He then quickly headed into the city to buy the wine. Now, since Lu Xun was about to impart Yellow Level Skills, he obviously couldnt eptmon wine. That would be totally improper. Major cities like Qingling City sell low-grade Spiritual Wines. Wealthy mortals fancy such wines as they are beneficial to health and elevate their status. For Cultivation Factions, both Silver Tael and Spirit Stones are equally necessary, so theyre also willing to supply them. To current yers, Spiritual Wines are still affordable, just slightly heartbreaking to part with the money. However, the White Emperor offers a myriad of skills, a whole seventeen Yellow Level Skills, even two Superior Yellow Level Skills among them! Seventeen skills, theres got to be one that suits you! Other yers in the vicinity were also eager, proactively stepping forward to inquire, they really wanted to learn, damn it! Then they discovered that the White Emperor was just as amodating as before, without much prejudice. He only said one sentence: These skills are not from my Demon Sect, but are just my small collection. If you can bring me spiritual wine, I will certainly teach you. Listen! Hear the tone of this big shot! Superior Yellow Level Skills were merely his little collection! So, what are we waiting for? Lets do this! A huge wave of yers started to flood into Qingling City to buy spiritual wine. The interesting part was, the biggest ce selling spiritual wine in Qingling City was the Demon Sects local stronghold, Lai Fu Restaurant. The silly yers were buying the spiritual wine here and Lu Xun would restock it back at the restaurant to sell again, the cycle was simply too magnificent! I dont produce the wine, Im merely the spiritual wine carrier. Soon, the yers who had purchased the spiritual wine started returning. After offering up the spiritual wine, they could choose a skill to learn. If they chose to learn an Inferior Yellow Level skill, they could learn two of them. Unlike before, the amount of Experience Points required for learning a skill also increased. Lu Xun just had to stand here and the steady stream of Experience Points would keep flooding his panel. In fact, there were quite a few methods for current yers to learn skills. For example, being taught by their Sects, or purchasing from outside. But the skills imparted by Sects were standard, everyone learning the same thing was pretty mundane. However, buying from outside was too expensive, not something an average yer could afford. Inparison, being able to learn a skill for the price of a jar of spiritual wine was a massive benefit. Many yers were even specting, could the White Emperor be a randomly appearing skill mentor designed by Heavenly Dust? Many games have simr settings, where some NPCs randomly show up somewhere and provide numerous benefits to yers. Whether you could encounter them was purely based on luck. Moreover, as per the current situation, it seemed like the White Emperor might be a growing NPC? Perhaps not, he might be masquerading as an NPC. Its quite normal for masters. Like those monks who were skilled in martial arts and loved to sweep the floor, we all get it. We recognize this pattern. Therefore, in the eyes of many yers, it was more probable that the White Emperor was a disguised master! Furthermore, considering all the actions of the White Emperor, many yers felt they had already seen the truth! He initially taught low-level skills, now hes teaching Yellow Level skills, he has always been teaching the most suitable skills for us! If hes not a benefit-gifting skill mentor, then what is he? Maybe when we reach levels thirty or forty, he will begin to teach Blue Level skills? After all, ever since the White Emperor appeared, hes given off an inscrutable vibe! With such analysis, its practically verified! In an instant, the enthusiasm of the surrounding yers started to increase dramatically. A yer even emptied his pockets, surprisingly buying two jars of spiritual wine, and gifted them to Lu Xun. Lu Xun: This male yer, it seems he wants to increase my Favorability. Hes nning to win me over! Although in the eyes of the big shots, spiritual wine really isnt worth much, but many yers all had the same thought. Even Lu Xun in his past life had this idea, that is: What people of importance care about the most is not the value of the item, but your attitude! This is the case in many novels and films. However, thats not the case for Lu Xun. You want to increase my Favorability? Thates at a separate price. And its a high one. In an afternoon, Lu Xun harvested over half a million Experience Points. Meanwhile, a post on the forum quickly gained poprity. The title of the post was: To all the foolhardy who said the White Emperor is outdated,e in and be beaten up! Chapter 276: 276,Give Dan Chapter 276:Give Dan Trantor: 549690339 This post promoting the White Emperor quickly caught on fire in the forum. Its worth mentioning that, as most yers have already joined sects, the forum underwent its first update a week ago. Now, yers forum nicknames are followed by a little tail, indicating their [Faction]. For instance, if Lu Xun could post on the forum, there would be a [Demon Sect] following his nickname. A yers forum ID may differ from their gaming ID, but the [Faction] is directly authenticated and will match the faction of their game character. The person who posted this tweet is a Demon Sect yer. Currently, as is well known, there are arge number of [Purple Fans] and [White Fans] among the Demon Sect yers. Especially the supporters of the Purple Pce, they are vast in number. It gives a strange feeling of fan culture infiltrating the gaming forum. If one didnt know better, they might think this NPC chose to be an idol for the sake of the sects future! But then again, its hard to dislike the Purple Pce. Not to mention his absolute good looks that kill both men and women, his strength and gentle manners alone are hard to hate. And to that face, its really difficult to say anything vulgar. Since the public test, the Purple Pce has asserted its existence intermittently. Like a few days ago when he made a breakthrough in Sword Dao that caused an extraordinary event, the yers shouted, Awesome! As for the White Emperor,pared to that, he seems to be a bit outdated. Furthermore, the White Emperors scope of activity is so small, either in the Demon Sect area or nearby. yers in such areas naturally enjoy it, but those who are far away are more or less jealous. It feels like they are saying grapes are sour because they cannot eat them. Therefore, once this post promoting the White Emperor was published, the long-silent [White Fans] came out. If anyonees out to tease in a sharp-tongued manner, thements would be phased in the same way: [The grapes you cant eat I did C theyre especially sweet!] Seeing dozens of identical responses, Lu Xun shivered involuntarily. Eating White Emperors grapes? What the hell is that! He shuddered inwardly. However, no matter what, the identity of White Emperor as a skill instructor has been established! With 17 yellow-level skills disyed, even professional yers would be moved! Moreover, when Lu Xun was buying skill books at the Treasury Pavilion, he deliberately bought some skills that could be used in coordination. If four or five people from a ne to learn the skills, they could form a team after learning these coordinating abilities and unleash a stronger power! This is simply a fatal attraction for n yers! At this stage, Wild Map Bosses are rtively rare, but there are still many Elites. The value of these skills can be significantly reflected in this respect! So, arge number of yers began to rush to Qingling City! Lu Xun followed Audrey Hepburns ssic words: I wont try to reach for the moon; I want the moon toe to me. He nned to stay in Qingling City for a few more days, waiting for the leeks to deliver themselves to his doorstep. You guys are adult leeks now; its time to learn toe and let me chop you yourselves. After a days farm work, Lu Xun, with hundreds of thousands of Experience Points, found a secluded spot and leveled himself up. For the two identities, [Purple Pce] and [White Emperor], his roles are very clear. Let the White Emperor be the [Leek Master], responsible for harvesting yers leeks and then feeding them to the Purple Pce. The Purple Pce, taking the Experience Points to level up, is responsible for the [Bully King] job, making yers swoon over him, developing his followers to obey hismands in the future. The most interesting thing is that Lu Xun has also developed the economy of the Demon Sect in the process of cutting leeks. Many yers would think: [Turtles Longevity] is in Qingling City, Ivee all the way here, should I go there? yers who have just learned their skills are in high spirits and eager for action. [Turtles Longevity] is the perfect ce for them to vent their energy! Although the entry fee is slightly high, there are Experience Points to earn. If one can make it to the leaderboard, it would be quite an honor. Therefore, the number of people who dare to challenge [Turtles Longevity] hit a record high recently! So, even though the entrance to [Turtles Longevity] seems deserted, thats only on the surface. This seemingly ordinary passage has already witnessed countless peopleing in and out. Lu Xun was wondering, I wonder if I should get a cut from Turtles Longevity for all these Spirit Stones they have earned? As for the reselling of the Spiritual Wine, it goes without saying. In Lai Fu Restaurant, hundreds of jars of Spiritual Wine are being bought by yers, only for Lu Xun to put them back. This constant back and forth has caused the restaurants revenue to explode! Five dayster, Lu Xun had sessfully levelled up to Level 27. After a hard days work, he came to the Lai Fu Restaurant with a ring filled with Spiritual Wine. Mr. Wang! eximed Lu Xun as he entered with a smile. Wang Pan, who used to be a waiter and now the owner, immediately greeted him, saying, Sir, are you here to deliver wine again? With Wang Pans insight, he naturally cannot see through Lu Xuns Illusion Technique. Hence, he has no idea that the man standing in front of him is the very same Lu Xun who once took Lin Chan as his disciple here. Yes, take me to the warehouse, Ill put the Spiritual Wine there, said Lu Xun. Alright, Ill take you there right away, Wang Pan replied. Then, he once again watched in disbelief as the Spiritual Wine that was just sold today returned to the warehouse. He even wondered for a moment if this Demon Sect Cultivator in front of him was up to something dodgy? However, his elegant appearance with a touch of casual charm didnt seem to belong to someone who would do evil things Thinking about it, every time this man enters the restaurant, he immediately attracts everyones attention. This kind of looks, he has only seen in that person who took in Lin Chan as his disciple. After Lu Xun took out all the Spiritual Wine, he picked up a jar from the floor and said, Mr. Wang, how about this? You treat me to some beef, and I treat you to some wine. Alright, Ill go slice a few pieces for you right away, Wang Pan said, still maintaining his usual tone from when he was a waiter. The two of them didnt sit outside the restaurant, but instead walked into the backyard where Lu Xun had stayed for more than half a month when he first arrived at Qingling City. After a day of busy work, drinking some wine and eating some meat was indeed rxing. Lu Xun has always been someone who knows how to enjoy life. During this process, he would initiate conversations with Wang Pan about interesting stories in the Demon Sect. Most of the stories were about Lin Chan. Because he knew, this is what Mr. Wang wanted to hear. When he was a waiter, he received a lot of care from Lin Chans grandfather. After the old mans death, he also took special care of Lin Chan. To a mortal, the world of cultivators is too distant. Even though Mo Guanji had told him about Lin Chans unusual status in the Demon Sect, he still wanted to hear more about her. All for peace of mind. Before Lin Chans grandfather died, he was murmuring, I dare not die I dare not die Because leaving a mute granddaughter alone in the world made him feel restless. For Wang Pan, the world of cultivators is beyond his imagination. If he couldnt hear any news, he would also feel restless. So, Little Mute has already be so powerful? Wang Pan thought to himself, Thats good, thats good. I can finally stop worrying. However, when Lu Xun previously visited Lin Chans grandfathers grave, he found it quite clean. It must be that Mr. Wang, out of old affection, often goes there to pay respects. Spiritual Wine is very strong; mortals cant drink much of it. Seeing that Wang Pan was already tipsy, Lu Xun took out an Elixir from his storage ring and flicked it into his mouth. What he fed was not exactly a precious Elixir, but it did have life-extending benefits. Once the Elixir entered his stomach, Wang Pan immediately fell into a deep sleep, even snoring loudly. After doing all this, Lu Xun drained the Spiritual Wine in his own cup, then looked towards the direction of the restaurant. He sensed the presence of cultivators! Moreover, there were quite a few of them, neen people in total, all of them disciples of the Demon Sect. Why has such arge group suddenlye to the Lai Fu Restaurant? thought Lu Xun, feeling a bit curious. (Ps: Once again, the group number is in the profile, everyone first goes into the verification group, then asks the administrator to pull them into the V group) Chapter 277: 277, [Beginning of The Mutation] Chapter 277: [Beginning of The Mutation] Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xun nced at Mr. Wang, who was snoring on the table, knowing that he couldnt manage to serve the Demon Sect disciples now. Furthermore, piqued by curiosity, he decided to take the initiative. He rose and left the backyard, heading towards the tavern. As soon as Lu Xun appeared, he attracted the gaze of everyone present. Elegant and polite, with a charming demeanor, he shed a gentle smile, and then showed his Inner Sect Deacons token to the multitude of Demon Sect disciples. He had deliberately acquired this earlier when he went back to the Sect and requested it from Shen Yan. Shen Yan gave it to him without any hesitation, knowing that Lu Xun, under the identity of a Young Elder from the Demon Sect, could face certain inconveniences in his dealings. Possessing a new identity was a good thing. The status of an Inner Sect Deacon stood below the elders within the Demon Sect. It was not a high-ranking position in the Demon Sect, but it was considered a middle-ranking role. The role suited him perfectly, Among these people, the leader was a disciple from the Inner Sect of the Demon Sect, with the remaining ten or so being disciples from the Outer Sect, naturally, they all had to respect Lu Xun. Although they were puzzled, this Deacon did not look familiar in terms of either appearance or demeanor. Then, why couldnt they remember him? The reason was simple; none in this group were yers, and since Lu Xun had mainly interacted with yers under the guise of the White Emperor, it was not surprising that most of the Disciples from the Demon Sect found him unfamiliar. The leader of the squad, an Inner Sect Disciple, was named Wang Tao, a verymon name. His Cultivation Base was up to the Third Realm, about the same level as Murong Yan. This level was considered quite average among the Inner Sect of the Demon Sect. When Lu Xun looked around the squad, he noticed a few familiar faces of Outer Sect Disciples, including Xu Zhongcheng, who had been defeated by Ji Li in the Outer Sectpetition. Lu Xun asked about their purpose at the Lai Fu Restaurant, and it turned out they were preparing to explore an Ancient Relic, and they were here to gather some food and daily necessities. Regarding the so-called Ancient Relics, Lu Xun presently hadnt much interest. Despite the grandiose name, anything left over from the Ancient Times was referred to as an Ancient Relic. Moreover, all major relics up until now have been well explored, leaving primarily smaller ones. Some were intentionally set aside for disciples to test themselves, like the Ghosts Grief on Boundless Mountain, which was modified from an Ancient Relic. Others were newly discovered and still awaiting exploration. The Ancient Relic that Wang Taos squad intended to explore was precisely one of these smaller relics awaiting development. Some time ago, a relic of an ancient sect was discovered within the Demon Sects territory. This sect was quite famous in Ancient Times and presumably perished in the cataclysm. Yue Heshan, who personally led the exploration, managed to acquire numerous precious items from this relic. Despite his seeming penchant for losing when gambling, simr to a Charitable Gambling King, Yue Heshan was actually quite lucky in other areas, making him a figure of good fortune. If he hadnte from a wealthy background, he wouldnt have been able to afford his habitual losses. Simultaneously, most Ancient Relics are rather fragile and can easily be destroyed if mishandled. Yue Heshan, however, had a unique intuition in this matter, making him the ideal candidate to handle such precarious tasks. Having explored the major relic, he discovered a minor one not far from there, believed to belong to a minor sect affiliated with the major sect. It was unknown but deemed rtively safe, and thus deliberately left untouched for disciples to experience. Wang Taos squad was now heading to this minor relic. No wonder they all looked so excited. It turns out they are going treasure hunting, Lu Xun said to himself. Generally, unless the item was extremely valuable and needed to be handed over to the Sect in exchange for rewards, anything else the disciples found belonged to them. This werent the case in other Sects where relics were considered sect properties, simply allowed to be explored, not exploited. However, the Demon Sect was more easygoing. Whatever you could secure was your own; they wouldnt intervene in such matters. Upon hearing that it was a small relic, Lu Xun lost even more interest. He was, after all, their senior, and seniors should act like seniors. He didnt need topete for resources with these poor juniors. With this spare time, he would rather go to the yers and earn some more Experience Points. With such a passionate attitude, Lu Xun surprisingly triggered a task. [Ding! Youve triggered a task: Escort the Expedition.] He paused for a moment, choosing to ept, then looked at the task description. The task was simple. If they encountered any dangers during their exploration of the relic that they could not handle, he was to rush over and provide support. If they were able to sessfullyplete their exploration, then the task would be void. The task reward was 10,000 experience points. Such tasks were quitemon in the game Heavenly Dust. For example, if a group of Demon Sect disciples encountered dangers nearby, a sudden faction task for you to rush to their aid might pop up, provided you were not too far away. Damn game, with this kind of task rule, most yers would be secretly hoping these guys would get in trouble, Lu Xun grumbled to himself. But he was different, he didnt value the 10,000 experience points and hoped they wouldplete their trial smoothly. All Lu Xun was thinking about right now was progressing steadily, reaching level 30, and then going toplete his promotion task. Tell me the exact location of where youre headed, Lu Xun said to Wang Tao. Given that the guy was an Inner Sect Deacon with an utterly reliable and trustworthy appearance, Wang Tao quickly disclosed their destination. Lu Xun could have located it through the task interface, but he thought it was better to ask personally. After a few more exchanges, Lu Xun returned to the backyard and continued drinking. He still had a half-jar of spiritual wine left. It would be a waste not to finish it. After making their preparations, Wang Taos group came to the backyard to notify Lu Xun. They solemnly paid their respects before leaving the Lai Fu Restaurant. There was no choiceit was his celestial and Daoist persona coupled with his unfamiliarity that added an element of mystery. It gave people the illusion that he was a wise elder. At this moment, the spirit crow on Lu Xuns shouldernded on the table. It peered in the direction of the wine jar, then looked at Lu Xun, seemingly asking, Can I have some? Finding it amusing that a spirit crow would want to drink alcohol, he untied the cloth around its mouth. Oddly enough, the spirit crow didnt utter any obscenities today. This crow, which usually cussed words like chicken, Gan Linliang, knock, are you there?, was now silent. Strange, has it suddenly learnt manners? Lu Xun mulled to himself. He chuckled and said, Go on, drink up. The spirit crow immediately sped the jar in its beak, lifted it, and began guzzling the wine. A crow guzzling wine was, regardless of how you looked at it, an absurd sight. Before Lu Xun could react, it had polished off half a jar of spiritual wine. Dammit! Startled, Lu Xun grabbed the crow for a closer look. The spirit crow was too weak. Downing half a jar of spiritual wine given its constitution, something was bound to happen! After all, spiritual wine, brewed from spiritual medicine, was highly potent. Mr. Wang had only consumed two small cups and was already dead drunk. Would this spirit crow drink itself to death? Ive refrained from stewing you all this time; I hope I wont have to tearfully dine on you tonight, Lu Xun thought to himself. Spiritual wine duck, or should I say, spiritual wine crow? But after looking it over, the spirit crow waspletely fine. It still had that goofy look on its face. It was far from being tipsy. This goes againstmon sense. Lu Xun found it perplexing. But the strangest urrence was yet toe. (PS: Book rmendation Questioning the Red Dust by Ji Cha! An extremely popr Xianxia novel that Im also reading myself. Its going to be published soon. If youre interested, go ahead and take a look. Its pretty lengthy too.) Chapter 278: 278 Famous People Chapter 278: 278 Famous People Trantor: 549690339 After the Spirit Crow drank the Spiritual Wine, its body started to change. Its body began to bulge in many ces, mostly concentrated on the wings. Then, the feathers at the bulging parts started to loosen. With a gentle touch from Lu Xun, the ck feathers fell off. Is itgoing bald? Lu Xun paused for a moment. Could it be transforming from a Spirit Crow into a vulture? Moreover, looking at this situation, the feathers on its body were fine; only the wings were affected. He grabbed the Spirit Crow, rubbing the feathers on its body. The feathers would fall off sooner orter anyway, he might as well help it molt. After a small portion of feathers fell off, Lu Xun observed carefully and found new feathers growing out. The feathers were golden and had only grown a little bit. Upon close inspection, the Spirit Crows originally all-ck body now had a hint of gold at the ends of the wings. Wow, its appearance has improved! It seems to have be more advanced, Lu Xun remarked after observing it. Very well, lets upgrade you from emergency ration to a household pet. However, despite its change in appearance, its dumb and silly temperament remained unchanged. Lu Xun opened his pet interface and found that the Spirit Crows information had changed. [Level: 5.] [State: Reverting Ancestors.] How has its level increased by two, and its state has changed from [Semi-Spiritual Wisdom] to [Reverting Ancestors]? Lu Xun was surprised. He still remembered when he went to Boundless Mountain, the Sect Leader of Boundless Mountain, Feng Wuming, introduced the crows found throughout the mountain, iming that they allegedly possessed the Golden Crow Bloodline. After finishing his statement, Feng Wuming himselfughed. Nobody took this legend seriously. But Lu Xuns Spirit Crow seemed to have caused quite a stir! So just because you drank some Spiritual Wine, youre reverting to your ancestors? Lu Xun poked it with his finger and said. He walked into his warehouse, took out another jar of Spiritual Wine, and ced it in front of it. However, it sniffed the wine and appeared to be dizzy from the alcohol. The Spirit Crow then started shouting words like chicken shit and Gan Linliang, flew to a branch, and kept its distance. Why are you swearing again? Just a moment ago you wanted to drink wine, but now the smell of wine seems intoxicating You seem like a different crow. Lu Xun internally remarked. Are you schizophrenic? Lu Xun sat in his chair, legs crossed, looked up at the silly Spirit Crow on the branch and murmured: Once this side is free, I should take it back and ask the Master. He suddenly felt that the Masters instruction to go to Boundless Mountain to collect something, but not stating what it exactly was, seemed to have deeper implications than what he initially thought. The next day, Lu Xun woke up early. He opened the window and whistled, and the Spirit Crow flew over,nding on the windowsill. Lu Xun looked at the feathers on its wings and found that the golden feathers grew quite fast, noticeably lengthening. However, what was strange was that the Spirit Crow seemed to have shrunk. It was chosen by Mao Nanbei among the group of Spirit Crows. The reason it was chosen was because it seemed plump and meaty, perfect for cooking. Now, its actually shrunk! Furthermore, its level astonishingly reached level 7 overnight! In the span of a night, it inexplicably advanced two more levels! This was truly mysterious Since when did leveling spirit beasts be this easy? Lu Xun thought. Not to mention spirit beasts, even Monster Cultivators have inherent disadvantages in cultivation and progress slowly. There is no reason to leap two minor realms overnight. As Lu Xun looked at it, he couldnt help but recall the celestial phenomenon he had seen when he was about to leave the area of Boundless Mountain. That day, it seemed as if there were two suns in the sky! After having a simple meal of porridge and dishes at the Lai Fu Restaurant, Lu Xun came to the outskirts of Qingling City. On this drizzly day, he walked on the cobblestone path holding a paper umbre. Outside the city, there were already arge number of yers assembled, each of them carrying a jar of wine, periodically looking up at the sky in anticipation of the White Emperor arriving on his paper crane. Hey! Stop looking at the sky, the White Emperor is here! Where? Where? At the city gate, here hees! yers turned their eyes to the city gate, quickly sighting the figure in white, holding a paper umbre, with the blue-ck city wall behind him. From a distance, he appeared as if he had stepped out of a painting. Stunned, the yers couldnt have imagined that all it took was extraordinary charisma to draw everyones attention, even as he casually strolled in like an ordinary person. Lu Xun approached the yers, slightly lifted the umbre, and asked, Are you all here to offer wine? The yers nodded in unison. Then lets start. It was early morning and the light rain fell, tapping on the umbre, creating a rhythmic sound. Lu Xun soon gained hundreds of thousands of Experience Points. Adding the remaining points from before, he had enough to level up to Level 28. Just then, a notification popped up before his eyes. [Ding! Task: Escort and Protection, triggered!] Lu Xun squinted his eyes and thought, It seems that something has gone wrong with these Disciples of the Demon Sect who went to the Ancient Secret Realm. Lu Xun waved his sleeve, stowed the paper umbre into his storage ring, took out a paper crane, and quickly flew into the sky. The yers watched in surprise as Lu Xun inexplicably flew away, leaving them dumbfounded. Why did he leave? Damn! Ive been queueing for half an hour, holding a token of love, this all for nothing? Lu Xun seemed to be in a great hurry, could something have happened? On the paper crane, Lu Xun no longer cared about the yers thoughts. Having already crossed into this world and integrated into the Demon Sect family, his mindset had changed from when he was a yer in his previous life. There were no Demon Sect NPCs in his sight, these were all living people to him, his juniors who respect and honor him daily. So, even the usually calm Lu Xun had an umon look of anxiety on his face. I hope nothings wrong, he thought. As Lu Xun flew at full speed, he opened his task panel. Looking at the experience bar, after hesitating for a moment, he didnt immediately click to level up. He intended to save these experience points for potential emergencies. Because for him, being able to level up on the spot and fully restore his Spiritual Power! In an instant, his bodys spiritual power would be replenished! This could be more useful! In a certain secret realm, several disheveled Disciples of the Demon Sect were hiding in a corner. The Inner Sect disciple Wang Tao had been severely wounded into aa, his chest was caved in, clearly having suffered a heavy blow! Xu Zhongcheng was propping up Wang Tao, feeding him an elixir, his expression grim. No one had imagined such an oue, especially Wang Tao, their team leader, now hanging by a thread between life and death. The creature outside was overwhelmingly powerful, plunging them into despair! Xu Zhongcheng pulled out an elixir from his storage ring and fed it to Wang Tao. This young mans face bore a serious look, with a hint of struggle in his eyes. After a moment of struggle, he gritted his teeth and said, My fellow disciples, when I leave to distract it, all of you run with everything you have. Brother Xu, no! A male disciple eximed. Xu Zhongcheng nced at him and looked up at the stone wall above. Actually, he didnt want to go either. In fact, he was very frightened. He was only a year older than Ji Li, just 19 this year. Disciples, no more words! He stood up, not willing to continue the conversation. He was afraid that if he continued, he would back down. The young man always thought he was brave, but at this moment, he realized he was not as brave as he thought. But so what? Yes, so what? Decisions must be made at crucial moments! The young man said in a somewhat choked voice that he was trying to keep steady. Chapter 279: 279, Energetic Youth Chapter 279: Energetic Youth Trantor: 549690339 Within the ancient secret realm, as soon as Xu Zhongcheng finished speaking, his surroundings fell into a deathly silence. Even though people wanted to stop him, they knew in their hearts that Xu Zhongcheng was not wrong. In critical moments, sacrifices must be made! However, in the same situation, different people make different sacrifices. Perhaps some would let the weak be cannon fodder, letting those of little value be the ones to make sacrifices. Perhaps some would step forward with the strength of the strongest, disregarding everything else. What others would choose, that was their business. But disciples of the Demon Sect often had a very unified choice. Inner Sect Disciple Wang Tao was the first to enter the fight and is now seriously injured and unconscious. So now, the strongest among the remaining people, Xu Zhongcheng, is up. People didnt try to stop him again because they were also prepared in their hearts. If something were to happen to Brother Xu, they would be next in line. The Demon Sect never taught disciples what to do. The elders seldom delivered long lectures, knowing well that no amount of preaching would do any good. Actions speak louder than words in critical moments. They taught not by word but by deed. All from top to bottom were the same. This was no longer just an individuals choice, because countless individual choicesbined to form the ethos, the attitude, and the stance of the Demon Sect! As for Xu Zhongcheng, was he afraid? Naturally, he was. His voice trembled as he spoke, and his hand holding the sword was cold as ice. There were very few people in the world with great courage. Fear is the norm in the face of life and death. More often, there are people who, despite being afraid and timid, still forge ahead regardless. Xu Zhongcheng gently stroked the long sword in his hand, and Lu Xuns figure involuntarily appeared in his mind. If Elder Lu Xun were here, he could resolve everything, couldnt he? He and Lu Xun were disciples who had joined the sect at the same time, but there was a world of difference in their standings. Like Ji Li, he also possessed a talent of Eight Ripples, equivalent to an Enlightenment level of 8. This kind of talent was seen as a pride of heaven in any sect! Unfortunately, the Demon Sect had an even more gifted Lu Xun, so Xu Zhongchengs prestige within the sect was somewhat overshadowed. When the sun rises, the stars naturally dim. Xu Zhongcheng once saw Lu Xun as his target to catch up with, but gradually began to be willing to follow him. In thepetition among the Outer Sect, he lost narrowly to Ji Li, missing the position of Chief Disciple. However, he was still the runner-up among the disciples of this batch. He no longer had the arrogance he brought when he first entered the Demon Sect, but perhaps because the teachings of the Demon Sect were different, even though he lost his arrogance, he retained his pride. Perhaps this was the source of his courage. After cing a Spirit Pill that replenishes spiritual power into his mouth, Xu Zhongcheng slowly got up and said to a male disciple: Junior Brother Luo, from now on, you are the leading senior brother. When I go to distract it, make sure you find the right moment to lead the younger brothers and sisters out! Disciple Luo nodded firmly, and as Xu Zhongcheng turned and walked away, he couldnt help but speak up, Brother Xu, you Xu Zhongcheng stopped in his tracks, turned around and said, Me? You dont need to worry about me. I am the strongest one here, Eight Ripples, Second Seat of the Demon Sects Outer Sect! The young man did not look back again but strode briskly away. His heart was pounding, his nerves tense, but his face shed with a long lost spirit of excitement and determination! He suddenly remembered a well-known saying of the Demon Sect, saying through gritted teeth in his heart: I will decapitate it with a single sword strike! The entrance to the secret realm was quite dark. It was hot here, and the air was very dry. Xu Zhongcheng took a deep breath and found it somewhat ufortable. It was as if there was no humidity around, even the soil on the ground had cracked open from the dryness. Once the Drought Demon appears, a thousand miles be a barrennd. Xu Zhongcheng mused in his heart. Fortunately, it was not the legendary Drought Demon that appeared here, but a specific Drought Corpse. Yue Heshan had previously used his divine sense to probe this small secret realm, concluding that the danger coefficient here was not high. In reality, it was indeed low, perfectly suitable for young disciples to gain experience. Unfortunately, their bad luck allowed this Drought Corpse to arrive first in this secret realm before them! They had no idea where it hade from or how it managed to enter the secret realm. In short, its existence disrupted the bnce here! The most infuriating part was, it initially concealed its aura inside a coffin without being detected! At the start, everyone was caught off guard by it, resulting in a serious injury to Brother Wang Tao. Moreover, perhaps because there was some kind of fire element treasure in this secret realm, the Drought Corpse had obtained it, causing its power to continuously strengthen! Luckily, its divine sense seemed weak, its perception wasnt strong, otherwise, everyone would have already been killed! Here ites! The approaching heat waves alerted Xu Zhongcheng, who immediately unsheathed his longsword and sent forth a sh of swordlight! A loud bang echoed as the unkempt Drought Corpse bite down on the sword qi! Its fangs shattered the sword qi, and then, like a mad dog, charged at Xu Zhongcheng! Its too fast! Xu Zhongcheng only saw a shadow, reflexively raising his longsword to fend off the attack, and it felt like he had been hit hard! He was sent flying, but before that, he managed to nail three small swords into the Drought Corpses right arm. That sessfully enraged the Drought Corpse. At this moment, the other disciples of the Demon Sect started to rush outwards. They knew they had to escape as soon as possible, so Xu Zhongcheng could withdraw sooner! With his cultivation base, he wouldnt be able to hold out for too long! The time he could dy was just a few breaths! The paper crane swiftly flew in the sky, Lu Xun had now reached level 28, his speed of flight far surpassed his previous levels. He moved swiftly, not sparing any spiritual power from his body. At the same time, he had dissolved his illusion technique and reverted to his original appearance. Compared to the unfamiliar identity of the White Emperor, his original face was more reassuring to the Demon Sects disciples. This was the reputation he had built up in the Demon Sect over the years, the Young Elder was here, they would naturally feel reassured. Lu Xun quickly arrived at the edge of the secret realm, instantly sensing the anomaly here. Drought Corpse? Lu Xun mused in his heart. During his past life ying his main ount, he had also encountered Drought Corpses a few times. They were rtively rare Elite Level wild beasts with levels never below 35! Of course, their levels werent too high either, usually ranging from 35 to 40, he had never seen a Drought Corpse above level 40. However, being elite monsters, their strength waspared to ordinary ones of the same level and naturally stronger than ordinary cultivators in the Third Realm, and much stronger! This small team was already consuming spiritual power in the process of breaking through the secret realm, and the team leader, Wang Tao, with his cultivation level at the early stage of the Third Realm, was absolutely no match for this Drought Corpse. Lu Xun concluded in his heart. This made him feel somewhat anxious. The most awkward part was that he had to go through the entrance of the secret realm and break through all the levels they already cleared. Although Wang Tao and the others had already cleared the levels, once they were sessfully cleared, the levels would automatically reset. This was highly time-consuming. Right now, what Lu Xuncked most was time! At this moment, he couldnt help but remember his conversation with Elder E after he had swiftlypleted the Turtles Longevity. At that time, he had used so little time, but he was still only second on the list, the top spot upied by the second senior sister. He then asked Elder E, how long did it take the second senior sister to break through the level? Elder E told him that Gu Xiaoman had only swung her sword three times, directly destroying the three levels in just three breaths. Lu Xun prepared to imitate her. The next moment He unsheathed his sword. Chapter 280: 280,Arrogance of the Sword (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 280:Arrogance of the Sword (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Trantor: 549690339 The sky was still filled with drizzling rain, it was a gloomy day with the sky pressing down low. Outside the Secret Realm, any raindrop that approached would be vaporized by the scalding air currents, then disappear without a trace. Lu Xun, dressed in a ck robe, held a sword sheath in his hand. Sword Qi was gathering at his fingertips, the small sword inside the Sword Heart was vibrating, and the smoke-like Sword Intent encircled the Sword Qi. He was in a hurry, intending to forcefully pass the challenge. Therefore, he wouldnt make a move unless necessary, but when he did, it would be with the most powerful sword! With a forward swing of his Sword Qi, the intense energy directly broke through the stone gate. Lu Xun charged forward, swinging his sword relentlessly, his footsteps never halting. This ce was originally the site of an ancient sect from ancient times, unbeknownst to the reason, some remnants of energy still remained on the Sect Protection Array. And the trial he had to pass was this Sect Protection Array! Todays Lu Xun was no longer the naive Array Path novice of old, he had some insights about Formations. Therefore, he could already tell at a nce that during its prime, this Sect Protection Array could withstand the assault of a full-fledged Fifth Stage Great Perfection Cultivator! But as time went on, its ability to still operate was nothing short of a miracle, let alone its prowess in its glory days. Wall of mes formed in front of Lu Xun. At the same time, under his feet, spears made of fire were abruptly thrusting out. This was the only energy that remained in this great Array. He utilized [Pink Ink], the ink-colored Qi swirling around him, not even attempting to avoid the attacks. Any change in position would be a waste of my power! Since they cant kill me, what is there to hide? He brandished his sword, his momentum imposing, his demeanor arrogant! The wall of fire was torn apart by his Sword Qi, and the fire-engulfed spears were kept firmly at bay by the ink-colored Qi. Having leveled up continuously recently, without anyone to spar with, today was the first time he had gone all out. He could considerably feel that he was much stronger than before! In just the span of two breaths, he had made it halfway through the challenge. And it wasnt the normal way of Wang Tao and others passing the challenge, it was a True Breakthrough! The first half of this Sect Protection Array has cracked! That is to say, if anyone else enters from the gate and makes their way to where Lu Xun stands, they would encounter no blockades. The doors of a wild and unkempt house are now opened just for you. Despite such an aggressive assault, Lu Xun felt that he was still too slow. He knew all too well that a seconds dy on his part might have meant life or death difference for some of the Demon Sect disciples! Lu Xun firmly gripped his Sword Sheath. He did have a trump card, but he couldnt use it right now for fear of an ident. He was afraid that if he used his trump card, it might cause the entire Secret Realm to copse. Given his high defense attributes, Lu Xun wouldnt be crushed to death by the debris, however, whether the Demon Sect disciples inside could save themselves was questionable. Fortunately, in the next moment, his Divine Sense, which had been extending outwards, sensed the presence of a group of Demon Sect disciples! They are running out! But there seems to be one less from the count. Immediately following that, Lu Xun heard a roar. This sound wasnt one that a human could make, it was more like the angry growl of a wild beast. Is the Drought Corpse going berserk? Lu Xun thought to himself. Is it Wang Tao from the Inner Sect, stalling for time by wrestling with it? Lu Xun was unsure for the time being. But since there was only one person remaining in the depths of the Secret Realm, he wouldnt have to hold back any longer. If the entire Secret Realm were to copse, while he might not be able to protect everyone, he was more than capable of safeguarding one person. Lu Xun gently tapped the Sword Sheath and shouted, Rise! The next moment, the swords brilliance was dazzling, like a white day! A Sword Qi, hundreds of Sword Qi, thousands of Sword Qi! Countless Sword Qi erupted from inside the Sword Sheath, the grandeur of their power, the magnificence of the scene, was the peak of all his cultivation till now! Every day, Lu Xun would infuse Sword Qi into the Sword Sheath. It loved to eat, and Lu Xun loved to feed it. Since hisst battle with the foreign Bai Beiqiu, Lu Xun never made use of the Sword Qi within the Sword Sheath on arge scale. And now, more than a year had passed since that battle. Lu Xun was no longer the rookie who would be exhausted after using seven or eight Sword Qi in a single day. With his daily umtion, the amount of Sword Qi stored in the Sword Sheath had reached a terrifying quantity! A total of 11795 strands! The Sword Sheath had arge appetite, it didnt seem to focus on the quantity of stored Sword Qi but theirbined sum of Spiritual Power instead. Clearly, for todays Lu Xun, it was akin to a bottomless pit, allowing him to fill it up endlessly, and never reaching its limit no matter how much he tried. In terms of his current 27 Level strength, using over ten thousand Sword Qi all at once would be akin to suicide. He couldnt control that many Sword Qi for the time being. If he couldnt control them, then he would be the first one to be crushed to dust. But he could deal with over a thousand of them. Thanks to his training in the mysterious Five Elements Cultivation Method, the total amount of Spiritual Power in his body was quite terrifying. Moreover, his luck was good. When he drew Special Attribute Points, he drew 3 points of [Spiritual Power], which increased the strength of his Divine Sense, enhancing his control ability. When he drew out 1700 strands of Sword Qi, he immediately felt that this was his current limit. Its enough! Lu Xun thought to himself. Intense Sword Qi swirled around him. Wherever he charged, everything would be destroyed. Soon, he met up with the fleeing disciples of the Demon Sect. To avoid hurting them, Lu Xun slightly changed his direction and extended the Qi flow of his [Pink Ink], very preciselygiving them a push. He directly dragged them to his back and threw them far away. He was afraid that the inside might copse and crush them. The disciples were dumbfounded, what on earth was happening before their eyes! Over a thousand lines of Sword Qi were whirling around at high speed, they simply couldnt see what was concealed within. But this didnt diminish the visual shock! The furious Sword Qi was extremely domineering, and its posture of tearing everything apart exuded endless arrogance! It seemed to proim that no matter what was ahead, it would be reduced to ruins! As Lu Xun moved forward, he announced loudly, Its me. His deep, gentle voice was too familiar to the disciples of the Demon Sect. Such is the effect of a Charisma rating of 10, even his voice felt like it could pierce ones soul, utterly different from others. Young Elder! The crowd cried out in surprise, then felt greatly reassured, as if they had been given a shot of adrenaline. Everyone, run as fast as you can! Lu Xun shouted. The temporary team leader, surnamed Luo, promptly called out, Young Elder! Brother Xu Zhongcheng is still inside! Upon hearing this, Lu Xun faltered slightly, he hadnt expected Xu Zhongcheng to be the one fighting the Drought Corpse, but he quickly responded, Alright. It was a single word, but it imbued them with an endless sense of safety. The Young Elder was there. After separating from them, Lu Xun no longer felt restrained. In just a short time, he broke into the deepest part of the Secret Realm. Deep inside the Secret Realm, Xu Zhongcheng was bloodied, his shoulder so badly injured that bone was visible. Hey on the ground, no longer having the strength to fight. I hope my junior brothers and sisters have managed to escape by now, Xu Zhongcheng thought to himself. The teens eyes were slightly moist, no matter how brave his previous performance, he couldnt help but say in his heart: It hurts, it really hurts Why why does it hurt so much He watched as the Drought Corpse leapt toward him, ready to pounce. Xu Zhongchengs eyes grew heavy, thinking that this was the end. His eyes slowly closed. Then, he faintly heard someone chanting Young Elder. Next, he heard a familiar deep voice loudly calling his name. YoYoung Elder? Xu Zhongcheng thought he was hallucinating due to the state he was in at the verge of death. In the next moment, he saw a dazzling light! Is that the sun? Am I seeing the sun? The vision in Xu Zhongchengs already blurred eyes couldnt distinguish what was before him. All he saw were blurred streams of ck qi extending towards him, then firmly wrapping around him. The next moment, this dazzling light, like a daytime meteor, fiercely collided with the Drought Corpse before it exploded! An endless roar ensued, the destructive force of over a thousand lines of Sword Qi caused a huge noise. Under such circumstances, the screams and cries of the Drought Corpse were insignificant,pletely drowned out. It was torn apart by the Sword Qi, shredded to pieces. An Elite Level monster of Level 37 was wiped out in an instant, even sted to dust! Remember, the Drought Corpse has a very tough body. But under this unreasonably arrogant sword, it was as fragile as a piece of paper! At this moment, Lu Xun, who instantly killed the Drought Corpse and caused the whole Secret Realm to begin to copse, had exhausted all his Spiritual Power and Divine Sense. His expression remained calm as he clicked on the level up button on his character panel. His Spiritual Power and Divine Sense returned to their peak state in an instant. Aside from fatigue on other levels, Lu Xuns strength hadpletely recovered. In fact, due to leveling up, he was even stronger than before! Stream after stream of ck qi tightly defended him and Xu Zhongcheng. He pointed into the air, and the ck qi lifted Xu Zhongcheng into his hands. The green pearl in the Sword Sheath had already been taken out by him. Waves of gentle green energy flowed into Xu Zhongchengs body, healing his wounds. Just before Xu Zhongcheng fellpletely unconscious, all he saw was a blurry, yet familiar ck robe. A robe that let him close his eyes peacefully, and rekindled his will to live! Outside the Secret Realm, more than ten disciples of the Demon Sect were panting, watching as the Secret Realm rapidly copsed. At the entrance, smoke and dust billowed. Stones of all sizes kept falling, and the surrounding stone pirs had all cracked. The Stone Door had long since fallen. Young Elder and Brother Xu are still inside! This was the only thought on everyones mind. The dark clouds in the sky finally dispersed at this moment, and the constant rain that had been falling all morning had finally stopped. Strands of sunlight after the rain washed over the earth, piercing through the smoke and dust. Following this, they saw streams of ck qi floating around. These streams of qi blocked the huge rocks, blocked everything! Amid the sunlight and heavy smoke, a man wearing a ck robe, with a calm face, carrying an unconscious teenager, walked out of the ruins. He was approaching them, walking slowly. Chapter 281: 281, You still lack a grandfather Chapter 281: You stillck a grandfather Trantor: 549690339 Throughout a persons life, there will always be a few scenes that they will eternally remember, scenes that still leave a profound impression even when recalled yearster. For the disciples of the Demon Sect outside the Secret Realm, the scene unfolding before them now was one such moment. The Young Elder with his overwhelming strength destroyed the Drought Corpse, and his power was so immense that he demolished the entire Secret Realm along with it! The copsing Secret Realm caused waves of thunderous sounds, the impact of rocks and soil hitting the ground. The air filled with dust and smoke, slightly obstructing and blurring the rays of light filtering through. The man, d in a ck robe, was surrounded by a dark aura as he held a gravely wounded and unconscious youth by his side. Amidst the light and shadows, his immacte ck robe juxtaposed against the ruins behind him provided a stark contrast. This moment was forever imprinted in the eyes of every disciple of the Demon Sect present. What shocked them the most was that the Young Elder seemed to be in good shape. Aplishing these feats appeared to be nothing more than a breeze to him! He showed no signs of depletion of his Spiritual Power or exhaustion of his Divine Sense. His facial expression was as serene and gentle as always, and upon seeing the stunned expressions on everyones faces, he even wore his usual, warm smile. All of a sudden, the previous fear, exhaustion, and tension in everyones hearts evaporated entirely. It felt as though as long as the Young Elder was present, everything could be resolved. Upon exiting the zone littered with debris, the surrounding disciples of the Demon Sect immediately converged around him. Young Elder! they said in unison. Theres no need for formalities, Lu Xun said with a smile. Young Elder, about that Drought Corpse a disciple with the surname of Xu asked. Anyone who dares to harm my fellow Demon Sect disciples will inevitably meet their end, Lu Xun stated apathetically. Using the dark aura surrounding him, he gently ced Xu Zhongcheng onto a nearby grass patch. Seeing the severe injuries all over Xu Zhongchengs body, some of the more emotional disciples already had tears welling up in their eyes. A female disciple said tearfully, Because he was trying to protect us, Brother Xu got hurt so badly If it werent for Young Elder he he Seeing the concern and worry etched on everyones faces, Lu Xun reassured them, Dont worry. As long as I am here, no one will die. Given Lu Xuns stature amongst the younger generation of the Demon Sect, his words instilled a sense of unconditional trust in everyone. Everyone felt as if they had taken aforting heart pill, and their anxiety was immediately alleviated. At this point, Lu Xun turned to look at Wang Tao, who was also unconsciously lying nearby. Wang Taos situation was slightly better than Xu Zhongchengs, but it wasnt by much. Lu Xun used the dark aura to lift the two of them together and took them to a secluded ce. He said, You all, stay at a distance and guard for me, I will tend to their injuries. Earlier, in the midst of chaos, Lu Xun had used a green pearl to maintain Xu Zhongchengsst breath, and he had not had enough time to thoroughly heal him. Now, he needed to use this green pearl to fully heal the two of them. The disciples agreed and said in unison, Yes! They then dispersed and took up defensive positions around Lu Xun, their faces grave and serious. Lu Xun lightly tapped his sword sheath, and with a pop, he pulled out the green pearl. He used its mysterious power to heal Xu Zhongcheng and Wang Taos injuries. Concentrating on both tasks did not exhaust Lu Xun. This was an advantage of having a strong Divine Sense. Wang Taos injuries were easier to treat, but when it was time to treat Xu Zhongcheng, Lu Xun could not help but frown slightly. Thisd sacrificed himself to save others without leaving himself a way out, he sighed, murmuring softly. Not only had Xu Zhongcheng exploded his Qi Sea, but he had also been consuming his own life force. Thetter could be treated by Lu Xun with the green pearl, but there was no remedy for the former. His exploding of the Qi Sea was on par with Tianhe Shangren from Tianque Gate! Tianhe Shangren had forcibly exited his closed-door training at a critical juncture and had a breakthrough in his cultivation, resulting in aplete loss of his Cultivation Base. As for Xu Zhongcheng, not only had he lost his Cultivation Base, but his capability to cultivate in the future was also uncertain. No wonder he was able to hold on for a few moments longer while battling the Drought Corpse, Lu Xun mused, finally understanding the situation. This precious few seconds of dy was won by the sheer talent of this young prodigy, whose Spiritual Energy Ripples numbered eighta matter of great pride for himself! This boy is not even 20 yet, I hope he wont break down emotionally when he wakes up, Lu Xun thought to himself. Yes, it is correct to be unwavering when saving someone, but courage alone is not enough when faced with the consequences. Nevertheless, he admired the young boy quite a bit. He even had some respect for the boy. After an hour, Lu Xun collected the green pearl. He announced distinctly, Its done. Immediately his words fell, the disciples of the Demon Sect responsible for guarding the area hurried forward. They marveled at the now stabilized condition of the two victims. Xu Zhongchengs shoulder, which had previously exposed white bone, was already starting to scab over. As for Wang Tao, who had severe burns on his abdomen, it looked as if he wouldnt even have a scar. While the Demon Sect boasts an abundance of spiritual medicine for healing, its rare to see such quick results in their lifetime. They had no idea how the young elder managed to do it. But it didnt affect everyones admiration. The Young Elder is truly a divine being! The disciples of the Demon Sect thought to themselves. Looking at the faces full of joy, Lu Xun decided to inform them of the truth. They would find out sooner orter anyway. Wang Tao is out of danger, but although Xu Zhongchengs injuries have healed, he used a Dan Explosion Technique that he must have learned from somewhere unknown to buy time. Even I cant save him from this, Lu Xun announced. As soon as he finished speaking, there wasplete silence around him. Although they were hearing about this technique for the first time, they could understand the implied meaning. For cultivators, their internal spiritual energy condenses into a round, pill-like form beneath their Qi Sea. In other words, Xu Zhongcheng was no longer aplete cultivator. Compared to mortals, he merely had some extra divine sense. And he might not be able to cultivate anymore How could the second disciple of the outer sect of the Demon Sect, a gifted youngster with eight Ripples, be reduced to this state? Lu Xun looked at the clearly troubled faces around him, taking a deep look at the unconscious Xu Zhongcheng. Come to think of it, if the atmosphere in the Demon Sect had been a bit worse, the current Xu Zhongcheng would resemble the main character at the start of a novel. A generations prodigy, lost his cultivation base after doing good deeds. If there were some mocking fellow disciples, they could set him up as a target for their hatred, paving the way for a riseter on and some dramatic face-pping. However, the Demon Sect has always had a good atmosphere, and Xu Zhongcheng missed one thing. a grandfather to be his backing. Lu Xun really wanted to help him, but he couldnt. What he had learned throughout and practiced wasnt suitable for Xu Zhongcheng. Even if he were to suggest the path of Body Refining Sword to him, it probably wouldnt work. After all, Lu Xun himself had stumbled upon this path by ident and was able to tread it solely due to his unusual advantages. Who knew if Xu Zhongcheng, without any such advantages, would end up killing himself during practice? Perhaps the master can find a way, Lu Xun mused to himself. At that moment, the unconscious Xu Zhongcheng let out a muffled grunt for some reason. His ordinary, somewhat ugly face was contorted, as if he was having a nightmare. Sitting on a tree behind Lu Xun, a Spirit Crow with its beak sealed leaned its head and nkly stared at Xu Zhongcheng, seemingly lost in thought. After a while, a golden rune shed faintly in its eyes, but quickly disappeared again. (The first update, another one to follow soon.) Chapter 282: 282, [Rebirth from the Fire] (Second update, please vote for the month) Chapter 282: [Rebirth from the Fire] (Second update, please vote for the month) Trantor: 549690339 Now that the mission [Escort and Guard] had ended, Lu Xun, after receiving a reward of 10,000 Experience Points, had no ns to stay longer. The disciples of the Demon Sect also needed to report back to the sect. Lu Xun had already thought of an excuse, iming he was just passing by, and they happened to be lucky, saved by him by mistake. No one would doubt his exnation. After all, the essence of a lie is that only those who trust you would regard it as true. Before Lu Xun left, he also brought along the unconscious Xu Zhongcheng. One reason was that Xu Zhongchengs injuries were severe. Although his external wounds had mostly healed, the ce where his Qi Sea stored Spiritual Energy had been sted rotten when his own Qi exploded. Lu Xuns green pearl could not fully restore it but could provide some help. The other reason was that he was afraid that Xu Zhongcheng would find it hard to ept the current situation when he woke up. If he remembered correctly, this kid was one of my fans. Thefort of an idol possessed infinite power! Lu Xun felt that he possessed the ability to enlighten Xu Zhongcheng. Lu Xun took a paper crane out of his storage ring, then used a stream of ink-colored energy to float Xu Zhongcheng onto the paper crane, and flew towards Qingling City. Along the way, Lu Xun opened his character panel. He nced at it and found a slight increase in the Reputation Value. He estimated that after the disciples of the Demon Sect returned to their sect and broadcasted his heroic actions, his Reputation Value would increase significantly. Lu Xun rescued people out of sincerity. But if he could also gain something while saving people, that would naturally be a happy asion. The goal of the next Prestige Value Task was still very far, but eventually, he wouldplete it through umtion of time. Once the task is submitted, he will be able to receive one Random Special Attribute Point, delightfully so! After Lu Xun arrived in Qingling City, he left Xu Zhongcheng at the Lai Fu Restaurant. Coming in with his original appearance, wearing his recognizable bamboo hat. As soon as Mr. Wang Pan saw him, he immediately recognized him as Lin Chans master. He wanted to strike up a conversation, but he didnt dare. He knew Lu Xun was of a special identity, although, not knowing his specific identity, but to him, people like this were as far away as the stars in the sky. Little did he know, he had sat and had meals with this cultivator just a few days ago. Lu Xuns Illusion Technique [At Will], with the addition of 1 Charm attribute point, could not be seen through by anyone other than a Great Cultivator. For a mere mortal like Mr. Wang Pan, it was naturally impossible to see through. Seeing Mr. Wangs constrained expression, Lu Xun found it somewhat amusing. But as he had important matters to attend to, he didnt chat with him. After instructing him to take care of Xu Zhongcheng, he left the Lai Fu Restaurant and then disappeared on the streets. When he reappeared outside Qingling City, he had resumed his White Emperor persona. He was back in business harvesting leeks. Regrettably, due to the sudden mission to rescue the disciples of the Demon Sect, he had neglected the mature leeks, who had themselves lined up under his scythe waiting to be harvested. This led to a significant reduction in the number of yers gathered outside the city today. But it didnt matter, as long as he appeared here every day for the next few days, arge number of yers would naturally gather again. Ill stay in Qingling City for another two days, then change to a different ce, Lu Xun said to himself. Its not meaningful to stay in one area for too long, changing locations for harvesting, was the kings way! As for where to teach skills, it doesnt make much of a difference to Lu Xun, as long as its not too far from the Demon Sect. At the moment, while transmitting skills, he was also browsing through the forum with divided attention. Soon enough, two posts attracted his attention. The first post was promoting him, informing the yers that the White Emperor had appeared outside Qingling City! The man is back! The second post was of the scamming meals and drinks type, which read: I really want to learn the Astonishing Sword Technique taught by the White Emperor, but the White Emperor has nevere to our One Sword Mountain area. Sigh! If the White Emperores to our area to teach skills, I will live stream myself eating shit while standing on my head, and it has to be the diarrhea kind! Upon seeing this post, Lu Xun was sessfully attracted, he gasped in astonishment and then made a decision: Well, then lets go to the One Sword Mountain area! I wonder if this tough-talking guy will keep his word? That said, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain are actually neighboring sects, having separated from the same origin. With the border being the beautiful and magnificent giant waterfall, the ten peaks are divided into two halves. The five peaks on the left belong to One Sword Mountain, and the five on the right belong to Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Therefore, under this post, there were naturally yers from Ten Thousand Sword Mountain replying: What do you mean your One Sword Mountain area? This is clearly our Ten Thousand Sword Mountain area, alright? Bullshit! This is our One Sword Mountains territory! Fight me if you disagree! Quickly, thements under the post became heated. As the argument went on, it quickly escted into a PK (yer killing) session, and a wave of troll-like yers probably scheduled a fight. yers from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain really have nevercked enthusiasm! Lu Xun couldnt help but exim. At the same time, in the courtyard of the Lai Fu Restaurant, the Spirit Crow perched on a tree branch, pped its wings and flew to the restaurant entrance. Lu Xun didnt take Spirit Crow with him when he left the restaurant. The Spirit Crow was obedient, staying quietly on the tree as instructed by Lu Xun. This fool could stand there all day. Afternding at the entrance, it lifted its ws and walked forward. The sight of most birds walking with their ws usually looked quite funny. Their bodies would sway left and right as they moved, simr to the way penguins walk, and the Spirit Crow was no exception. This action, apanied by the Spirit Crows dull expression, seemed even more amusing. This dull crow walked into Xu Zhongchengs room like this, and then, pping its wings, flew onto the edge of the bed. It tilted its head, examining Xu Zhongcheng carefully. After observing for a long time, it nodded slightly. The next moment, golden runes glittered faintly in the depths of its ck eyes. It spread its wings, and the golden feathers at the ends of its wings sparkled with ring light! The heat waves emanating from it spread in all directions, then converged on Xu Zhongchengs body. His skin turned red in an instant, and white smoke even appeared from his body. If anyone unrted was present, they might think that this unconscious young man had been cooked by the Spirit Crow! Xu Zhongchengs brows furrowed tightly, as if he was suffering immense pain. As time passed second by second, the spirit crow vigorously pped its wings. The next moment, Xu Zhongchengs body seemed to be under some sort of traction, he no longery on the bed but changed to a cross-legged sitting position, just like when he practiced normally. The only difference was that when he got up from the bed, his movements were extremely stiff and unnatural. He seemed more like a puppet on a string! (Ps: Second update, any monthly tickets to throw? ) Chapter 283: 283. Another one is paralyzed Chapter 283: 283. Another one is paralyzed As the sun sets and after doing a days worth of farmwork, cutting chives the whole day, Lu Xun is exhausted, dragging his tired body back to the backyard of Lai Fu Restaurant. He really is tired now. Actually, when he eliminated that Drought Corpse in the Ancient Secret Realm, even though Lu Xun levelled up and recovered all of his Spiritual Power and Divine Sense, the lingering fatigue on his mental and other aspects did not dissipate. Afterwards, he had to rescue people and rush to Qingling City, and he had no rest at all. As for his casual and carefree appearance, it was merely a show for the disciples of the Demon Sect. So far, the Demon Sect disciples had never seen their Young Elder in a disadvantaged situation. Therefore, if someone were to give him a bed now, he could sleep in the same way as during the Spring Festival, right through until the afternoon. Lu Xun, who possessed over half a million experience points, put on his bamboo hat once again, transforming back into his usual self. Hiding behind the hat, he yawned unabashedly,pletely disregarding his image, and shaking off all the burdens of keeping up appearances. Upon entering the backyard, he saw the Spirit Crow half-lying on the doorway, looking as if it was dead. Lu Xun immediately went over, grabbed its ws, and asked while trying to lift it up, Hey! Hey! Are you dead? The Spirit Crow cracked open its eyes slightly, then slowly closed them again. It looked even more exhausted than he was. Even when he untied the cloth strip from its beak, all the Spirit Crow did was emit a weak chicken sound before having nothing else to say. Out of options, Lu Xun took out the green pearl and gave it another wave of green. The Spirit Crow quickly regained its spirit after receiving the wave of green. Its dumbfounded face was filled with confusion, seemingly puzzled by what had just happened. Lu Xun opened his pet interface and checked the condition of the Spirit Crow. He was surprised to find that the crows level had been raised to level 15! You cant be serious. Did this dumb crow level up that quickly? Lu Xun was perplexed. Was this the result of the power of a Spirit Beast regressing to its ancestry? So it appeared so weak because it was drained by its Bloodline Power? Yet, Lu Xun felt that something was off Since he couldnt figure it out at the moment, he chose not to think about it anymore. He pushed open the door of the room to check on Xu Zhongchengs condition. Xu Zhongcheng was still the same as before, unconscious. Lu Xun carefully inspected with his Divine Sense the area beneath Xu Zhongchengs Qi Sea. It was still fragmented, and there was no improvement at Dantian. Sigh Lu Xun sighed, then entered the adjacent room. After eating two dates from the backyard, as soon as his head hit the pillow, he fell into a deep sleep. The next day at sunrise, Lu Xun woke up. This was because his Divine Sense sensed the aura of a Cultivator! Someone hade inside! Lu Xun opened his eyes, mobilizing the Spiritual Power inside his body, and then saw a familiar figure, tiptoeing quietly into the room. Ji Li, Lu Xun furrowed his eyebrows, slightly doubtful if he was hallucinating. Ah? Lu Xun, did I disturb your rest? Ji Li look guilty immediately, Then continue your sleep, dont mind me. Ill stay outside. That familiar voice and the slightly submissive attitudewho else could it be if not Ji Li? Its fine. Come in. Lu Xun said, resigned. While speaking, he subconsciously tightened the slightly open cor of his robe to prevent Ji Li from staring at him and drooling. After putting on his ck cloak and sitting on the wooden chair in the room, Lu Xun poured a cup of tea for himself and Ji Li, then asked in confusion, Why arent you on the mountain preparing for the inner sect promotion exam? Why did youe down? Ji Li, sitting next to Lu Xun, propped up her cheek, stared at him without blinking, and said: Elder Qiu Shui rmended that Ie down the mountain, because Ive reached Great Perfection in the first realm, so she advised me to go to Turtles Longevity for training once again. Hearing this, Lu Xun slightly nodded. Turtles Longevity had a level restriction, only cultivators below level 20 could enter. Ji Lis current level was just right, but Lu Xun no longer had the qualification to enter Turtles Longevity. What a pity, I only went in once, Lu Xun thought to himself. Obtaining experience points was too easy for him now. There are too many channels, and theres no need to crazily enter and exit such dungeons again and again. After finishing the tea in his cup, he asked, Then how did you know that I was here? Ji Li said, I didnt know you were here, I just came to Lai Fu Restaurant to rest. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wang Pan told me you were in the backyard, so I came to have a look, hehe! Being able to meet Lu Xun was even more exciting for Ji Li than finding an Immortal Artifact on the road. She continued, Lu Xun, whats the matter with you in Qingling City? There are some matters to be taken care of. Ill stay for a few more days, Lu Xun answered. He didnt borate further since he knew Ji Li wouldnt continue asking. She was afraid of bothering Lu Xun, afraid of affecting him, and then Lu Xun would not let her follow him anymore. Moreover, this girl had sacrificed her brain to get that bust, and shes not one to overthink; she was happy just sticking to Lu Xuns side sluggishly. She looked at Lu Xun and asked, Lu Xun, howe senior brother Xu is also here, and it looks like hes in aa? She had mistakenly entered Xu Zhongchengs room first. Lu Xun nodded, then briefed her on the encounter and circumstances of Xu Zhongcheng. It had to be said, Ji Li was really a good listener. As she heard about the groups encounter with the Drought Corpse, her face filled with tension. Then, as Lu Xun told of how he defeated the Drought Corpse, her face filled with admiration and infatuation. Yet, when She learned that Xu Zhongcheng had lost all of his cultivation base, that the Dantian was permanently injured, she couldnt help but stay silent. For a while, she didnt know what to say. Just then, Lu Xun and Ji Li both heard a faint sound. The sound came from the neighbouring room. It appeared that Xu Zhongcheng has woken up. Lu Xun and Ji Li quickly stood up, opened the door, and heard him waking up mumbling: Water water Lu Xuns mouth twitched. He knew that he green lighted Xu Zhongcheng every day. Xu Zhongchengs bodycked nothing, nor did it need to drink water. He was not physically dehydrated, he was psychologically dehydrated after fighting against the Drought Corpse Cool water, perhaps, could bring him a sense of security. Lu Xun thought for a moment, then used his Spiritual Power to lift the cool water from within the kettle, and guided it gently into his mouth. The cold water entered his belly and seemed tofort him; his mind was soothed. Following that, he slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Xun and Ji Li looking down at him. Young Young Elder! Xu Zhongcheng said with surprised tone. Before he fainted, he faintly saw a figure in a ck cloak and initially thought it was a hallucination. He didnt expect the Young Elder was real! Yet, Lu Xun was puzzled as he looked at Xu Zhongcheng. Xu Zhongchengs tone was full of surprise, his eyes full of astonishment, but his face Remained expressionless. Chapter 284: 284, Below him Chapter 284: Below him Xu Zhongchengs face was paralyzed. Although he didnt know the reason, his face was indeed paralyzed. Facial paralysis was a characteristic of Boundless Mountain, and he was the first case in the Demon Sect. Those who didnt know might think there was a traitor among us. As for his paralysis, Xu Zhongcheng didnt have many thoughts about it. Because he had been unattractive to begin with, his facial paralysis made him look icy and have a kind of ugly cool factor about it. It seemed normal for a youth of this age to think a bit differently But upon learning that he had lost all his cultivation, Xu Zhongcheng instantly fell into a brief silence. After a while, he asked, Young Elder, how are the fellow disciples who were with me? Is everyone alright? Dont worry, they are all alright. Ive ordered them to return to the sect. said Lu Xun. At this, Xu Zhongcheng showed a forced, rigid smile and said, Thats a relief at least. But the destion in his eyes was impossible to hide. After all, he used to be the second seat of the outer sect, his cultivation base second only to Ji Li. And now, he was no different from an average mortal. While he did think it was worth it, he also felt genuine loss. This young man still didnt know that his Dantian was basically ruined. Now, when he absorbed the natures spiritual energy, only a tenth of it remained in him. Xu Zhongcheng looked at Lu Xun and said, Young Elder, I have a doubt, and I hope you can rify it to me. What is it? Lu Xun asked. After organizing his words, Xu Zhongcheng asked, Young Elder, when you finally saved me, did you see a wooden puppet? He further added, A wooden puppet with a smiling face. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun raised an eyebrow in surprise. Lu Xun had just heard the story of the smiling wooden puppet before he came down from the mountain. Considering the puppet was made by his master, and he was his junior disciple, it had a considerable connection with him. In a strict sense, they could be considered family. However, what does this puppet have to do with Xu Zhongcheng? Moreover, the secret realm was an ancient relic. In theory, it should have nothing to do with all this. Right, just like the disciples of the Boundless Mountain, Xu Zhongchengs face is also paralyzed! Lu Xun thought to himself. Could it be that Xu Zhongcheng encountered something miraculous in the ancient secret realm? Unlikely Lu Xun looked at him and said, I didnt see any smiling puppet in the secret realm. Why do you ask? Xu Zhongcheng rubbed his temples, unsure how to describe his experience. He took a moment and then said, Young Elder, I cant be sure if what I went through was a dream or reality. In my dream, there was a smiling wooden puppet who taught me a cultivation technique. I even practiced it once in the dream Lu Xun found it hard to believe. He told him, Give me your hand. As a loyal fan, Xu Zhongcheng obediently stretched out his right hand. Lu Xun put his finger on his pulse, using his divine sense to examine his body. The Dantian was still empty, with no spiritual power inside! But what surprised Lu Xun was that he found traces of spiritual energy dispersing throughout Xu Zhongchengs body, specifically avoiding the Dantian! He can actually still cultivate! Lu Xun concluded. Could it be that the puppet indeed passed on a technique to him in his dream? Upon further thoughts, it made sense since a puppet definitely didnt have a Dantian. Where would a wooden thing get a Dantian? The way it cultivated indeed seemed suitable for Xu Zhongcheng. But whats the reason? Whats the logic? Why would something like this happen? He didnt believe the issue lied in that ancient secret realm. Lu Xun fell silent, organizing his thoughts. Then, he focused his gaze on the Spirit Crow outside the window. The Elder sent him to Boundless Mountain to fetch something. He took the Spirit Crow with him, and on his way back, extraordinary phenomena urred, transforming the Spirit Crow into a state of Semi-Spiritual Wisdom. Recently, the Spirit Crow had suddenly be even more powerful, like it had gone back to its roots. Something was definitely off! Outside the window, the Spirit Crow tilted its head and looked at Lu Xun. The more Lu Xun observed the crow, the more foolish its gaze seemed. Lu Xun did nothing and said nothing, only thinking about taking it back to the mountain after he hadpleted his tasks, to ask the Elder for an exnation. Upon second thought, the crows foolish expression was always on its face. He had originally thought it was just dumb, but upon further consideration who knows if it was just pretending to be aloof! Well, this is interesting! Lu Xun mused to himself, finding the situation somewhat amusing. He had previously thought that Xu Zhongcheng seemed like a typical protagonist, onlycking an old grandpa. Who would have thought that in just a few days, his old grandpa had surfaced! Looking at him, Lu Xun earnestly said, Remember the cultivation technique that you dreamed of and practice diligently. This might be your opportunity, your great fortune! Maybe, this young mans misfortune did indeed bring about good luck! Yes, I will keep that in mind, Xu Zhongcheng immediately responded upon hearing Lu Xuns advice. But it was unclear if the cultivation technique he was practicing was the mainstream technique of Boundless Mountain. For a disciple of Demon Sect to cultivate the mainstream technique of Boundless Mountain seemed strange. But no matter how you looked at it, it was better than him being useless from now on. Whats more, whether its Demon Sect or Boundless Mountain, arent they both products of our backyard? Xu Zhongcheng left. Lu Xun sent him off and let him take the Spirit Crow with him. The reason for him sending the Spirit Crow back to the Demon Sect was simple. Lu Xun sat alone in front of the Spirit Crow and feigned calmness as he said to it, Ive guessed everything. Then, the Spirit Crow made a dull face and eximed Crap! Gan Linliang! Crap! Lu Xun, holding back his feelings, calmly said again, Stop pretending, until when do you n to keep it up? The Spirit Crow made a dull face again and eximed Crap! Gan Linliang! Crap! Lu Xun: He really wanted to squeeze that crows stupid head! Forget it, its better to keep it away before he found out the truth. Since this Spirit Crow began to show its power, and could be considered a bird demon, no regr schmuck could take on Lu Xuns bird. Having this damned bird protect Xu Zhongcheng on his way back to the sect offered Lu Xun some peace of mind. Before parting, Lu Xun said earnestly, I hope to see an outstanding performance from you in the next Outer Sectpetition. Seeing his idol holding such high expectations for him, Xu Zhongcheng nodded resolutely, promising that he would strive to cultivate diligently and not let down Young Elders hopes! See, this is the power of an idol! After Xu Zhongcheng left, Lu Xun said to Ji Li: I have something to do now, are you going to Turtles Longevity? Ji Li nodded her head in response. In her view, it would be better if she could get busy when Lu Xun was out. That way, when everyone had finished their tasks, they could spend time alone again! With that, disguised by Illusion Technique, Lu Xun went out to collect Experience Points. Meanwhile, Ji Li, in high spirits, asionally walked on her tiptoes. After walking for a few minutes, she arrived at a very remote alley. The dried-up well in the alley was the entrance to the Turtles Longevity. Seeing nobody around, she jumped in. Its worth noting that the entrance to Turtles Longevity always gave people a very tight feeling. The sensation of spiritual power enshrouding them was pleasant, smooth, and warm. Ji Li had a clear target this time C she wanted to rank third on the leaderboard! The reason was simple, Lu Xun was ranked second. Only I can be beneath him! Ji Li encouraged herself with a serious expression. (Second update of the day, seeking monthly votes and rmendations) Chapter 285: 285, Trick the Dog In and Kill It Chapter 285: Trick the Dog In and Kill It Outside Qingling City, a gathering ce for yers. Lu Xun arrived riding on a paper crane, selling skills. After taking one jar of spiritual wine after another, along with the experience points left over from before, Lu Xuns total experience points had now surpassed one million. Another 200,000 points, and he would be able to level up from 28 to 30. The rate of experience points gained was faster than he expected, all thanks to the generous yers in the Demon Sect area. They were indeed a mature source of experience points. Although he had gathered enough experience points to level up to 30 in the Demon Sect area, he still needed to visit One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Its not that he specifically wanted to see that tough-talking yer eat shit, well, he did want to see it. But the main reason was, he had other tasks to take care of. After receiving another jar of spiritual wine, Lu Xun saw ady yer holding a basket of pears. He wasnt sure if she intended to eat it herself, or if it was a quest item. Those pears looked sweet and juicy; they seemed delicious. Seeing pears, Lu Xun thought of Ji Li. She was named after her mothers favorite fruit, and pears were also her favorite fruit. So, Lu Xun smiled and offered, Ill give you this jar of spiritual wine in exchange for two pears, how about it? Thedy yers eyes lit up. She didnt expect such a good deal! At that point, spiritual wine was a luxury item for yers. It was worth much more than pears. And then, how could she refuse such a request from a handsome man like him! Let alone pears, even if he asked for more, she wouldnt hesitate to give! And so, thedy yer handed over the entire basket of pears to Lu Xun. Lu Xun gave her a faint smile and said, I only need two. Upon hearing this, thedy yer picked out the two best pears from the basket and happily handed them over to Lu Xun. After giving her the spiritual wine, Lu Xun increased her favorability by 5 points without thinking twice. Thedy yer blushed with joy and shyness. Unfortunately, her coquettish appearance had no effect on Lu Xun. Dont forget that when NPCs see yer appearances, they automatically be in. It was the same for Lu Xun. Unless the yer gained Charisma in their special attribute points, the effect of their appearance would not increase. Seeing that he had gained enough experience points, Lu Xun unted his sleeves, and he vanished. He left behind his clear voice echoing in the surroundings: Im going to venture into the Sword Mountain area. Till we meet again, fellow yers! Which also meant telling the yers in One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain that the man they had been eagerly awaiting was on his way! On his way back, Lu Xun opened the forum and saw what he expected. Upon hearing the news, the yers from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were bubbling with excitement! And the post iming that if the White Emperores to the One Sword Mountain area, he will eat shit, and not just any kind but diarrhea-inducing shit, had been dug up by the crazy yers and topped the front page. The inte has a memory! One must be cautious when hoaxing for free meals and drinks! Upon arriving back at the Lai Fu Restaurant courtyard, Lu Xun saw that Ji Li had alreadye back. Without going into the house, she simply sat under the tree on a stone bench, leaning on her hand, eagerly looking at the door waiting for Lu Xun to return. Seeing Ji Li, Lu Xun was reminded of a ssic dialogue from Spongebob: Patrick Star: Hey, Spongebob, lets go jellyfishing. Spongebob: Sorry, I cant today. I have school. Patrick Star: If youre going to school, what should I do today? Spongebob: I dont know, what do you usually do when Im not home? Patrick Star: Ill wait for you toe back. This silly girl, shes like a pining wife, thought Lu Xun. As soon as he appeared, Ji Li stood up and said joyfully, Ah! Lu Xun! Youre back! Hmm. Lu Xun nodded with a smile, Werent you at the Turtles Longevity? Did you finish the challenge so quickly? Yeah! Ji Li looked at him, blinked her beautiful eyes, just like a child who scored one hundred, waiting for her parents to ask about her scores. Lu Xun, who had raised a younger sister, recognized her thoughts immediately, and cooperatively asked, I remember you were already on the leaderboard before, right? Have you moved up this time? With her chest puffed out, making her ck Demon Sect uniform tight, Ji Li proudly said, I scored third in the rankings this time, right below you! Oh? Below me, eh? Lu Xun replied with a yful grin. Ji Li nodded emphatically. After a few seconds, she realized there was a double entendre in what he said, and her face flushed. But she couldnt tell if Lu Xun made that remark casually or deliberately to tease her. Lu Xun raised his head and yfully flicked her forehead, asking, Why so quiet? What are you thinking about? Ah? Ah! Nonothing! Ji Li hurriedly replied. Looking at her, Lu Xun thought, All grown-up now, huh? If I let her continue in her thoughts, she might even decide on the names of our future children. After taking their seats, Ji Li asked, Lu Xun, you said you wouldnt stay in Qingling City for long; where are you going next? Looking at her, Lu Xun asked, Why? nning on tagging along again? Well, Im not really in a hurry to return to the sect, especially since the Inner Gate advancement exam is still some time away Ji Li shared quietly. Lu Xun responded, Im nning on setting out for the Sword Mountain region tomorrow. What for? Ji Li asked. Lu Xun lightly tapped on the stone table and said, I want to go to the Moon in the Well. Moon in the Well, like Turtles Longevity and Ghosts Grief, is a dungeon and trial ground for participants from both One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. As it belongs to both, thepetition for higher positions in this leaderboard is particrly intense. As mentioned before, the disciples of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain disy an almost abnormal sense of honor towards their sects. If there are derations of affection and eventual courtship between disciples of the two sects, even during their private moments, they might argue over who should take the leading role. If they even bother topete over such matters, a public leaderboard like this one is a highlypetitive area. Therefore, the leaderboard of the Moon in the Well dungeon is the site of the fiercestpetition. When Ji Li heard that Lu Xun nned to go to the trial ground, she tentatively offered, Before leaving the mountain, Elder Qiu Shui also told me that if I get a chance, I should gain more experience in the outside world Seeing her look, Lu Xun was reminded of a puppy begging its owner to be taken along. He gave a slight smile and said, Is that so? Well, the Moon in the Well dungeon seems like the perfect ce for a sword cultivator like you. So will you take me along? asked Ji Li, excitement bubbling in her voice. Sure. Lu Xun nodded. Seeing Ji Li ecstatic, he took out a pear from his storage ring and asked her, Do you want one? Yes! Ji Li, taking the pear said, Lu Xun, did you buy it specifically for me? Dont tter yourself. I wanted it myself, denied Lu Xun, What? If I say I bought it for you, will it taste sweeter? Yes! Ji Li held her pear reverently. Fine, lets say I bought it especially for you, he said with a gentle smile as he bit into his pear. Ji Li took a small bite as well. Lu Xun asked, Is it sweet? Chewing on her pear, with a smile as broad as a crescent moon, Ji Li nodded vigorously and announced loudly: Mmm! Its so sweet! Chapter 286: 286,Monument of West State (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 286:Monument of West State (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) The following day, Lu Xun and Lin Chan rose early, preparing to set off. The Moon in the Well was located quite far from Qingling City, within the West State region, and the journey would take a substantial amount of time. If memory served correctly, Ye Suian was also known as the most handsome man in West State. Last night, Lu Xun had quickly elevated his level to 29. As for the remaining Experience Points, he decided to keep them for emergencies. Ji Li was also deliberately restraining her cultivation base. She could breakthrough to the second realm at any time, but she was not in a hurry. For cultivators, building the foundation for the Initial Realm and the First Realm was like setting up a solid base for constructing a house. The more stable the foundation, the higher they could build the house. Ji Li had just finished her second trial of the Turtles Longevity and was still in the stage ofprehension. It would be best to fully understand this insight before undergoing the breakthrough. Therefore, Lu Xun nned for her to have her breakthrough before heading to the Moon in the Well. That way, the Moon in the Well would serve as the ideal ce to practice and stabilize her realm after her breakthrough. Seeing that Lu Xun had nned everything for her, Ji Li was more than willing to go along. After finishing their breakfast, the two officially set off, flying in the direction of West State. Inside Lai Fu Restaurant, Mr. Wang Pan, the boss, watched the figures of Lu Xun and Ji Li disappear into the distance, a feeling of emptiness overtaking him. He had mustered up the courage several times, wanting to chat with this exceptional figure from the Demon Sect about Lin Chans conditions, yet he didnt dare to. He was originally just a waiter in the restaurant who had been promoted to boss in recent years. His line of work required astute observation and shrewd thinking. He had thought several times that even if he did ask, it would be in vain. This important person wasnt just an average citizen of Qingling City, nor was he a school teacher. If he really was just a school teacher, Wang Pan could have presented him with gifts and built rtionships. The difference between them was vast. Brashly bringing up Lin Chans conditions, and then pleading like an old father for him to take good care of her, would seemughable and might even incur his displeasure. Overreaching oneself was never a good thing. Forget it, forget it. Mr. Mo and the man who always brings Spiritual Wine did say that Lin Chan is doing well in the Demon Sect, he told himself. With this thought, he went to the backyard and started tidying up. Soon, he found an envelopeid on the stone table under the tree in the backyard. The envelope read: For Mr. Wang Pan to open personally. If it werent for the words on the envelope, Wang Pan would never have dared to open it. He looked up at the sky and nced around him. After a few seconds of hesitation, he slowly opened the envelope. Inside the envelope, there was only a small piece of paper. The paper only had one sentence. Lin Chan is fine, dont worry. C Lu Xun of the Demon Sect. Mr. Wang Pans hands trembled as he carefully refolded the paper, put it neatly away, and then ced it back into the envelope. At this moment, he understood that the initially frail mute girl had truly had a great turn of fortune. Her master was a kind and approachable person. He must keep this envelope safe. After doing all this, he looked up at the sky, looking in the direction that Lu Xun had flown off in. Then, he slowly bowed holding the envelope in both hands and remained in that position for a long time. As the paper crane flew through the sky, a man and a woman could not maintain silence all the time. For Ji Li, just looking at Lu Xuns face could upy her for an entire day. Currently, Lu Xun was piloting the paper crane while recounting to Ji Li the story that all transmigrators must tell C My Tale of Bing Exceptionally Powerful at the Start and Being Titled for Five Hundred Years. Right, it was also known as Journey to the West. Coincidentally, Lu Xun and Ji Lis destination was also in the west. As the two of them headed westward, the story seemed to fit the asion. Unexpectedly, after Lu Xun had told a part of the story, Ji Li interjected: Lu Xun, did you hear this story from a storyteller at the restaurant too? What do you mean by too? Have you heard it before? Lu Xun asked. Yes, I heard it several times when I was dining at the restaurant. A storyteller there used to tell it, Ji Li exined. Lu Xun: Those damn yers! Have they already made Journey to the West so well-known? It seemed that it wouldnt be long before knights and cultivators cried out I will kill every step I take, without leaving a trail for a thousand miles as they fought their enemies. He looked at Ji Li and asked, Since youve heard most of it, why didnt you stop me when I was telling it? Its not the same. I prefer listening to you tell it, Ji Li answered. Lu Xun: Alright, alright. Since youve already heard most of Journey to the West, Ill switch. Hmm How about The Tale of 105 Men and 3 Fallen Women? In this way, time flew by quickly. A few dayster, the two arrived in West State. As expected of the territory of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, not only sword cultivators but even ordinary martial artists preferred to practice swordsmanship. Even aristocratic young masters who didnt know martial arts wore longswords as decorative essories. Childrens favorite toys were wooden swords. Here, the sword was the trendiest thing! This made Lu Xun wonder if, as a sword person, he was the trendiest man in West State. Anyway, for all the sword cultivators in the world, there was one must-visit ce when visiting West State, the Boundary Monument of West State. On the Boundary Monument of West State, there were fourrge characters: Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship! Legend has it that these four characters were personally inscribed by the founding master of Sword Mountain. They had a long history and contained profound mysteries. In fact, over the years, numerous talented sword cultivators had gained insights after observing the monument. There were even mortals who had learned cultivation methods and sword techniques after observing the monument! Therefore, this monument, together with the Divine Sword of One Sword Mountain and the Sword Jade of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, were known as the three great treasures of West State. However, thetter two were managed by the Swordsmen of One Sword Mountain and the Law Propagator of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, making it impossible for ordinary people to even see them. The monument, on the other hand, was there for all to see, regardless of whether they were from West State or from Sword Mountain. Even a mortal was allowed. And they didnt even charge a fee As for whether one could obtain an opportunity or gain something from it, it was entirely up to the individuals capabilities. Lu Xun greatly admired this broad-mindedness and grandeur. Perhaps, as written on the monument, the founding master of Sword Mountain wished for nothing but the eternal glory of swordsmanship! Since Lu Xun hade to West State, he naturally brought Ji Li to see the monument. When they flew near the monument, he retracted the paper crane and switched to walking. This was an unwritten rule. It was forbidden to fly in front of the monument and to look down upon it. This was a rule voluntarily adhered to by sword cultivators all over the world to show their respect. If anyone dared to fly here, they would surely incur public wrath! (This is the second update, please support with monthly tickets.) Chapter 287: 287, Alive, it’s alive! Chapter 287: Alive, its alive! The Monument of West State is situated on the left of the West States border. After Lu Xun had put away the paper crane, he started walking towards it with Ji Li. When he yed as the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero in his previous life, he also visited this ce once. At the time, he was just a tourist, checking in at this famous attraction. As someone who practiced on a staff character, this boundary monument, which was rted to Sword Dao, naturally had no effect on him. Specifically, he had never seen a yer gain any advantage at the boundary monument. No one here had ever received a quest, nor triggered any effect. This monument, which was rumored to be mystical, seemed to be useless for yers. In the eyes of the yers, this ce was nothing more than a check-in point of West State. Snap a photo, screenshot it, show that youve been to West State, and that was it. Of course, there were still a number of yful yers who, despite the unwritten rule that prohibited flying, insisted on soaring up into the sky! As a result, they were sted to pieces by numerous Sword Cultivators. If their behavior was especially outrageous, they might even make it to the Sword Cultivators cklist, and even attract the pursuit of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Lu Xun had seen yers whose characters were directly blown up He had a friend whose character exploded because he was too reckless. Lu Xun led Ji Li forward, the closer they got to the boundary monument, the more people were around. There were also numerous yers here. Lu Xun deliberately avoided them. After all, the yers were weak at this moment, so they would not be able to detect him if he wished to hide. There was no way out, he was too famous C he feared being surrounded by the crowd. Along the way, he saw many Sword Cultivators acting like pilgrims, making solemn faces and stopping every few steps to salute with their swords before moving on. He did not express any opinions on this. These pilgrims should have been the most eye-catching group of people. After all, who wouldnt steal a few nces at such people on the street? Unfortunately, Lu Xun had arrived at the scene. Even with his bamboo hat on, he still stood out amongst the crowd. The force of a Charisma of 10 couldnt be blocked, causing people in the vicinity to steal nces at him. Typically, Lu Xun was already familiar with the feeling of being the focus of a crowd and had gradually be ustomed to it. But today, somehow, he always felt as if a flitting and wandering gaze had locked onto him. Yet, he was temporarily unable to perceive where this gaze came from. Could it be that a Great Cultivator has been watching me? Lu Xun wondered. Despite this, he didnt panic. After all, this was the area of the Monument of West State, a territory of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Although the area around the boundary monument didnt require an entrance fee, this didnt mean it wasnt jointly owned by One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Such valuable things would certainly be guarded by Great Cultivators. Normally, nothing much would go wrong. Even if something were to happen, these two Great Sects would be the first ones to bear the brunt. Lu Xun, this monument is so big! Ji Li, a naive maiden who hadnt seen much of the world, couldnt help but exim. The monument was indeed big, standing at more than a hundred meters tall. However, its design was quite in. It was a simple rectangle. From afar, it looked like arge tombstone. Because of this, some silly yers joked that they felt as if West State was a cemetery, with this monument serving as a tombstone. Then, these jokes were fiercely criticized by the genteel and easy-going yers from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, leading to an uproar. Lu Xun and Ji Li kept moving forward. Because it was rumored that the influence of the boundary monument reached just a mile in radius, they wouldnt gain anything if they didnt get a bit closer. Due to this, the closer they walked towards the center, the more crowded it became. Believe it or not, there were people who had been living here for a long time, stopping just short of setting up tents on the side. It almost seemed as if sitting here would speed up their breakthroughs. Seeing the crowd around her, Ji Li found an excuse to move closer to Lu Xun, allowing her arm to press against his. This shameless, undying, greedy sister never missed an opportunity for affectionate contact, grabbing every chance she got. Lu Xun, do you think anyone has gained anything here in recent years? Ji Li asked curiously. Lu Xun nodded, feeling the touch from his arm but not moving away, and said, There has been. The most recent one was Ye Suian. Heprehended the Sword Heart here a few years ago, and the boundary monument even taught him a sword technique, which he used when he fought me in the Demon Sect. Really? I wonder if Ill be that lucky, Ji Li mused. Lu Xun smiled, feeling quite calm and not holding any expectations, it was more like bringing Ji Li out for fun. But as they got closer, that feeling of being targeted by a focused gaze grew stronger! Especially when they entered within a mile of the Boundary Monument! Lu Xun was walking when he suddenly stopped and looked into the sky. Eh? Whats wrong? Ji Li noticed that Lu Xun was no longer moving and asked with curiosity. Lu Xun did not answer her; instead, he just looked at the Boundary Monument. Just now, he very clearly sensed that the gaze came from above! And the area was a no-fly zone, with a lot of empty space around it. So, that gaze must havee from somewhere on the Boundary Monument, or from inside the Boundary Monument! Lu Xun? Ji Li gently tugged at his sleeve, asking with concern, What is it? Nothing, just stay close to me. Lu Xun felt a bit uneasy. Upon seeing Lu Xun say that, Ji Li wasnt going to be reserved! Not to mention standing closer to him, even if she were glued to him, that would also be fine! He held the sword sheath, softly asking, Sword Sheath, can you sense it? The ck cord on the Sword Sheath floated off and brushed against Lu Xuns backhand, then it pointed towards the Boundary Monument. As I thought. Lu Xun said to himself. He turned to look at Ji Li, and saw Ji Li looking at the four characters on the Monument with a puzzled look on her face. Whats wrong? Do you have a feeling? Lu Xun asked. Ji Li replied, I cant exin it. I just have a feeling that these four characters are very mystical. The more I look, the more confused I get. Oh? Lu Xun was a little surprised as he did not share the same feeling. Could it be Ji Li would actually gain something from this? Follow me, were heading to the area where the One Sword and the Ten Thousand Swords are stationed. Even if you find some answer, it would be safer over there. Dont look at the monument, just keep your head down. Follow me. Lu Xun grasped her wrist and instructed. Okay. Ji Li stopped looking at the Boundary Monument. Instead, she lowered her head to look at Lu Xunsrge hand. Her heart felt sweet and she secretly hoped that their destination was a little further away. The areas where One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountains disciples were stationed were right below the Boundary Monument, split into right and left areas, with everyone keeping to their own side. All the disciples stationed there were sitting cross-legged under the Boundary Monument, with their longswords ced horizontally on their knees. And at the very front of both teams, there were two elderly men in green robes, closing their eyes and revitalizing their spirits. Lu Xun could not gauge their power level, but he could tell from their attire that both of them held positions at the Elder Level. Two Great Cultivators! The surrounding area was quite empty. Most people dared note too close and chose to stand at a distance instead. As Lu Xun approached, both elders opened their eyes simultaneously. His appearance immediately caught the attention of disciples from both factions. A ck robe, Bamboo Hat, Sword Sheath Added with his exceptional aura All of these ovepped perfectly with the rumored figure. Could this be the rumored Natural Sword Embryo, Demon Sects Lu Xun? The elder on the left spoke first, his voice slightly hoarse, May I ask if you are Lu Xun of the Demon Sect? As soon as these words were spoken, there was a stir among everyone around them. Lu Xun responded courteously, Indeed, I am. Despite appearing calm during this moment, there was a lot of turmoil within him. Because they were just too close to the Boundary Monument. Getting this close, his sense of the situation became even clearer. Lu Xun thought to himself, Damn! This Boundary Monument is alive! (First update, seeking monthly votes.) Chapter 288: 288, Flying Sky Chapter 288: Flying Sky Upon observing all this, Lu Xun had an epiphany. No wonder I felt like I was being watched all the time, it was you, Boundary Monument, spying on me! Well, it wasnt exactly spying, it was watching openly. What, does my charisma level 10 work on even a stone monument like you? Lu Xun collected his scattered thoughts and started a conversation with the two elders. After all, the other party is of elder level status, and since they had already initiated a conversation with him, it wouldnt be nice to just leave them hanging. Although Lu Xuns status was higher than these two old men. Seeing that Lu Xun openly admitted his identity, the two elders could only stand, giving him a half-bow. This is their territory after all, they had to maintain their manners andposure, regardless of the opponents young age. The disciples behind them had to show even more respect, given their position in respect to Lu Xun. Disciples of One Sword Mountain pay respect to Elder Lu Xun! Disciples of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain pay respect to Elder Lu Xun! The two groups spoke almost simultaneously, none wanting tog behind the other. While doing so, they couldnt help but secretly size up Lu Xun, and their thoughts were highly uniform: Is this the Elder Lu that Brother Ye Suian often talks about? Yes, Ye Suians prestige and status among the younger disciples of the two major sects are as high as that of Lu Xun within the Demon Sect. People that he admires greatly would naturally attract the curiosity of ordinary disciples. Moreover, Lu Xun had defeated Ye Suian, and the victory was almost aplete crushing! Everyone knows that in the battle of Demon Sect Receiving Peak, although Ye Suian suppressed his cultivation base to the Initial Realm, Lu Xun won handsomely. The most terrifying thing was he didnt even draw his sword! More urately, up to now, Lu Xun has sparred with many, never defeated, and no one has ever forced him to draw his sword! He just held a sword sheath, as if that was enough! Whenever people casually talk about him, they cant help but specte, Who would be able to force him to draw his sword? The current Lu Xun is different from before; before his match with Ye Suian, his identity as a Natural Sword Embryo was kept tightly concealed by the Demon Sect, but now, its well-known! Would a Natural Sword Embryo with a sword be the same as one without a sword? Obviously, the power would be significantly diminished, at least by fifty to sixty percent, right? That is to say, every time Lu Xun sparred, he could have only used a small portion of his actual strength! That must be the case, no doubt about it! Among the disciples of the two major sword sects present, some had a cultivation base nearly simr to that of Lu Xun, at the second realm and even the third realm. But it must be said, the gap between individuals is really vast! Its baffling how this creature cultivates. Everyone is of simr strength, so why is he so much stronger? Upon epting the salutations from the disciples of the two major sword sects, Lu Xun took off his bamboo hat. Everyone had bowed, you are still wearing a bamboo hat, not showing your true face, thats a bit inappropriate. As the bamboo hat came off, the crowd involuntarily froze for a moment. Everyone thought that Brother Ye Suian was already the most handsome man in the world. Although Lu Xun of the Demon Sect was known to be good-looking and charming, nobody expected him to be so strikingly handsome! At this moment, Lu Xun still held Ji Lis wrist, and said: This is a young disciple from my sect, she seems to have had some insights today and wanted toe here to understand more. We just wanted some peace and quiet, and I hope we havent caused any inconvenience to you all. Being so handsome, and courteous in his speech, was like basking in the spring breeze. No, no, not at all. What inconvenience could there be? Why note and sit with us on the Ten Thousand Sword Mountain side? said the elder on the left. What are you talking about? Compared to your noisy Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, our One Sword Mountain, with our single-minded pursuit of the way of the sword, is naturally much quieter, interrupted the elder on the right. Lu Xuns face still held a gentle smile, but deep down he couldnt help but curse: FML, they are even fighting over this? In the end, Ji Li sat in the middle to meditate, while Lu Xun stood by her side, watching over her. Although thend upied by the two sword sects kept wanderers away, it didnt mean that people wouldnt look over. And Lu Xuns appearance attracted the majority of the gazes. Someone with sharp eyes immediately yelled: The Purple Pce! Damn it! I see the Purple Pce! What Purple Pce? an NPC passerby wondered. Lu Xun! Its Demon Sects Lu Xun! The trollish yers started to yell. What!? Its Demon Sects Lu Xun!? In an instant, the word spread from one person to ten, then from ten to a hundred. The news that Lu Xun from the Demon Sect had shown himself here soon spread amongst the crowd. The two elders in green shirts raised their longswords, then tapped the ground once with their swords and sheaths simultaneously, uttering one word: Silence! Instantly, a silencing array was established around them, isting external sounds. At the same time, the array separated the outsiders, barring them from approaching this ce. Helpless, Lu Xun put his bamboo hat back on. Though unable to divert their gazes, at least he could prevent them from seeing his facial expressions. As for the feeling of being the center of attention, he couldnt be more used to it. Such is the life of a national idol, s, who asked me to be popr? That said, this silence array is indeed very good. Not being able to hear the noisy cries of the trollish yers, it is truly calming. Lu Xun thought to himself. The trollish yers were incredibly noisy, and this boundary monument looked much like arge tombstone. To anyone unaware, they might have suspected they were partying at a graveyard. Having nothing to do at the moment, Lu Xun looked up at the boundary monument. Seeing that Lu Xun was engrossed in his observations, the two elders did not approach him for conversation. They simply stood nearby, watching him. Even though its always said that only those destined people could gain anything from the boundary monument, after all, Lu Xun from the Demon Sect was a Natural Sword Embryo. He shared the same talents as the Sword Mountain Elder who wrote Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship on the stone. Who, if not him, would have the best destiny? As Lu Xun looked at the boundary monument, a quote came to mind: If you gaze long into an abyss, the abyss also gazes into you. Such was his present state. More precisely, he felt as though he was being watched. He was watching it, and it, him. Even though the boundary monument didnt have eyes, there was certainly the sense of an exchange of nces. After observing for quite a while, the little sword in Lu Xuns Sword Heart trembled slightly, seemingly expressing its discontent. It was already jealous of other swords on a daily basis, and now it seemed to be jealous of a stone monument too. Could it be? Lu Xun had a vague guess in his mind. Just at that moment, he felt a call, seeminglying from the boundary monument, as if an invitation? You want me to go in? Lu Xun blurted out unexpectedly. At his words, the two elders in green shirts both blinked in surprise. What was he talking about? Who was he talking to? Could it be that he was having a conversation with the boundary monument? Not only them, the other disciples from both sword sects also mentally drew a slow and baffled question mark [?]. Truth be told, Lu Xun was also a little confused. What the hell, asking me to go in upon first meeting? Thats not OK And more importantly, where should I enter from? Theres no seam on you, so there seems to be nowhere to crawl into either. Nevertheless, the next moment a startling event happened all of a sudden! On the boundary monument, the four characters that read Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship started glowing and rotating. The green light emerged and shone on Lu Xun. These rays, seemingly possessing magical powers, prated the restrictions set by the two elders and lifted Lu Xun into the air! Just like that, within this area where flying was forbidden, Lu Xun flew into the air! (Second update, seeking monthly tickets) Chapter 289: 289、The Graceful Style of Sword Cultivators in the World Chapter 289: 289The Graceful Style of Sword Cultivators in the World The surroundings of the Monument of West State were quite barren. The area in front of the monument was like arge square. As a result, Lu Xun was clearly exposed to all eyes! He was drawn aerially by the light of the monument, which reminded him of an anime he had watched as a child Light Energy Messenger. In this anime, a single light reflection would fly into the mecha. At this moment, the yers looked up at Lu Xun and couldnt help but exchangements. Holy hell! How did Purple Pce rise up! Which monk is ascension here! Hahahaha, this area bans flight, I want to see if there are any Sword Cultivators daring to make a move on the Purple Pce! Move, my ass! The Purple Pce didnt want to fly on its own, it was sucked by the monument! Suck? Which suck? Did I just hear someone say suck? The yers love a good spectacle. Seeing Lu Xun cause an abnormal scene, they happily cheered on, selling melon seeds and stools front row, to watch the drama unfold. However, the Sword Cultivators and the people from the two major sword sects at the scene have ratherplex feelings. Especially thetter. Two old men in green robes exchanged nces, both seeing the shock in each others eyes! Could it be because he was a Natural Sword Embryo, and so it triggered a response with the monument? But who knows what Lu Xun of the Demon Sect will get from the monument? Most importantly, where is he leisurely floating towards? Lu Xun was also wondering: This monument gave me a response, telling me to go in, but where should I go from? Slowly, under the public gaze, Lu Xun flew to the upper part of the monument. He came to the sword character of the phrase Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship. Next, the radiant light shrouding him pulled him in, drawing him right into it! The blue light suddenly illuminated, making it particrly dazzling, causing most people at the scene to be unable to open their eyes. Lu Xuns body directly hit the sword character, then with a pop sound, entered just like that! He entered the interior of the monument! Underneath the monument, Ji Li, who had just awoken from a state ofprehension, looked upwards. She had just experienced a slight insight on the Sword Heart and acquired an Inferior Purple Level Sword Technique! Then, she saw her own man being kidnapped by the monument! Could it be that even the monument is as hungry for Lu Xun as I am? At this moment, she saw the two old men in green robes anxiously tell their disciples: Quickly use the secret treasure to inform Swordsmen! Quickly use the secret treasure to inform Law Propagator! In both One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, Swordsmen and Law Transmitter were special existences whose status was even higher than the two Sect Leaders. Obviously, these two elderlies had noticed something unusual, which prompted them to hastily instruct their disciples. Ji Li stood between the two groups of people, not knowing what she should do for a moment. But she knew very well that all of this happened because of Lu Xun. My Lu Xun is the best! she said in her heart. Sure enough, it wasnt long before two individuals in green robes flew in from afar. They were Ping Shanhai, the Swordsman of One Sword Mountain, and Qian Zhengyi, the Law Transmitter of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Ji Li had seen Ping Shanhai before, he had challenged the Demon Sect, and he had a limp. This was Ji Lis first time seeing Qian Zhengyi, who turned out to be a fat man. He was almost round in shape. Both looked around middle-aged. Ping Shanhai looked rougher, with slightly darker skin, while Qian Zhengyi looked like a wealthy man with his white and fat appearance. Upon their appearance, the disciples of the two major sword sects immediately paid their respects. Some of the foreign Sword Cultivators also took the initiative to pay their respects, showing respect for these legendary figures. The yers extended their necks for a better view, for a simple reason C both individuals were Purple Name NPCs! Purple Pce is indeed Purple Pce, disturbing two bigshot NPCs just by looking at a monument. Didnt you think about Purple Pces identity? He is the World Protagonist, isnt that basic? Exactly! Hes a Child of the ne, do you think its a joke? Speaking of could this possibly trigger some hidden plot? Below the Boundary Monument, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi exchanged a nce before entering their own teams to listen to the elder recount what had just happened. After hearing the story, they looked up at the Boundary Monument, their eyes lingering on the character Sword, their expressions solemn. After a while, both sighed in unison, their expressions somewhatplex. The rumors about the Monument of West State were mystical, yet the higher-ups of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were well aware of the monuments nature. Inside the monument, there were a total of 13 legacies. Two major legacies and eleven minor ones. The two major legacies were the Sword Legacy and the Dao Legacy. The eleven minor legacies were eleven sword techniques. Most of the sword techniques were of the Superior Blue Level, except for two that were Purple Level. There were rumors that Ye Suian had understood the Sword Heart in front of the monument not long after he began his cultivation, and this was not a mere rumor. The reason he could quickly understand the Sword Heart was not without cause. Unknown to the others, in addition to learning a sword technique, Ye Suian had also received the Dao Legacy. He had gained a part of the Sword Dao insights from the founding master of the Sword Mountain! Although each persons Dao is different, there must be some corrtion. He only needed to digest it carefully, and he could make unimaginable gains! The two elders in green robes hurriedly informed Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi because not only had Lu Xun entered the monument, but he also entered it from the Sword character! They suspected that Lu Xun had triggered the Sword Legacy! How could this be good? Lu Xun was not a member of either of our two Sword Sects, how could we allow him to obtain our sects treasures!? Although these two elders did not know exactly what the Sword Legacy was, they were anxious at heart! The feeling was as if an ancestor had left a portion of their inheritance, everyone was waiting to inherit it, and then it was inherited by an outsider instead. Its frustrating, dear ancestor! The four high-ranking members of the two Sword Sects came together. Qian Zhengyi waved his chubby hand, creating a domain that isted sound. The matter they were discussing was a secret of the two Sword Sects and naturally, couldnt be heard by others. Sirs, how should we resolve this? Should we do something now? The two elders were very anxious. To their surprise, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi, who had shownplex expressions and sighed upon arrival, appeared unusually calm at this moment. Fatty, what do you think? Ping Shanhai asked. Cripple, isnt what youre saying redundant? Is my opinion important? Qian Zhengyi retorted. At his words, Ping Shanhai chuckled and said, Yes, yes, yes, our opinions indeed do not matter! The two elders were confused and nearly spoke in unison: But Qian Zhengyi, resembling a feudalndlord wearing a Sword Jade on his waist, asked, But what? What do you think we should do? Have cripple and I interrupt his legacy? Or should we kill him? He the two elders could no longer continue. After all, Lu Xun was no ordinary person. The one backing him was a force that even both Sword Sectsbined dared not provoke. Its well known that nowadays, those who love to reason with people are Therefore, who would dare to harm his disciple in full public view? With the Divine Sword in his hand, Ping Shanhai raised his left hand and pointed towards the Boundary Monument, saying, Why dont you two look and see what words the old ancestor wrote on the monument? Ping Shanhai continued, loudly stating, What the ancestor wrote was the Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship, not Evesting Glory of Sword Mountain! This statement exploded like a thunderp in the hearts of the two elders. The two exchanged a nce, then bowed towards Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi, saying, We have learned. Yes, the eternal prosperity the ancestor sought was for the Sword Dao, not for the Sword Mountain. These legacies were meant to be left for all the sword cultivators in the world. Since Lu Xun is a sword cultivator, why couldnt he receive the legacy? The ancestors approach of putting aside sectarian bias was a grand gesture in itself. As the disciples of the ancestor, we should follow it. After bowing, the two elders said, Then lets just let it be? Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyiughed heartily in unison, lifting their heads to gaze at the Boundary Monument with the inscription Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship, saying, Let it be! Chapter 290: 290, Sword Legacy (Second update, please vote for the month) Chapter 290: Sword Legacy (Second update, please vote for the month) Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi, after conversing with the two Elders, showed no intention of leaving. They wouldnt prevent Lu Xun from acquiring his legacy. However, they were going to spectate. Truth be told, they were curious. What exactly was this Sword Legacy left behind by the ancestor? Thus, the two legendary figures joined the bandwagon of curious onlookers. Meanwhile, countless yers crazily edited posts on the forum, sharing videos of the ongoing event. They constantly updated the forum, providing live broadcast for everyone. How bustling it was outside, Lu Xun was oblivious. He was inside the Boundary Monument. Inside the monument was a small world skillfully created with secret techniques. It wasnt huge, but it was brimming with abundant Spiritual Energy! So, this is what your interior is like? Lu Xun asked. He quickly got a response within his mind. The Boundary Monument couldmunicate with Lu Xun through thoughts, which helped him understand its intentions. He even suspected that Ji Lis sudden enlightenment might be due to the good vibes this monument was emanating. First, I give yourpanion some benefits to show you that I am a good monument! Lu Xun wasnt sure if it could be considered as an enchantment. Judging from what he knew about enchantments, this might not be one. It seemed to be simr to the Smiling Puppet, originally inanimate objects infused with the power of natural creation, not only did theye alive, they even became sentient! However, in Lu Xuns view, this Boundary Monument appeared to be at a lower level than the Smiling Puppet. After all, the Smiling Puppet was like a living human now, even developing feelings of attraction. The Boundary Monument, on the other hand, could onlymunicate via thoughts, and it seemed quite naive, like a child, with widely obvious likes and dislikes, without the ability to hide or disguise its emotions. Of course, this might be because it couldnt hide its emotions when itmunicated with Lu Xun through thoughts. Lu Xun stood there, questioning aloud, So, all these years, the legacy left by the Sword Mountain Ancestor was distributed by you? Yes! The monument replied. It sounded rather smug, as if it wanted to add, Impressive, huh? So, you called me in to grant me the legacy? Lu Xun asked again. Yes! came the reply. For some reason, Lu Xun felt that the monument had taken quite a liking to him. It was as though the monument saw him as one of its own kind, since they were both Sword Persons and Monument Persons. The so-called Natural Sword Embryos luck was false! This might really be the reason the monument chose him. Presently, in front of Lu Xun was a tform, atop which were two boxes. Both boxes looked rather ordinary, nothing more than simple wooden boxes. However, there seemed to be some secret methods applied to the boxes that suppressed their emitting spiritual energy. But Lu Xun could mostly guess what was inside. Previously, when the Boundary Monument wasmunicating with him, the little sword in his Sword Heart expressed a strong displeasure. The reason for its dissatisfaction was two-fold. Firstly,municating via thoughts was exclusive to it, but this random stone from who knows where could also do it? This meant that it was no longer a unique entity. Secondly, it felt the presence of a sword inside the Boundary Monument! The little sword was like a kid jealously guarding its territory. Whenever Lu Xun connected with any other sword, it would get jealous. The monument had the aura of a sword and it was beckoning Lu Xun, so naturally, the little sword expressed a strong hostility. It was as if the main wife was wary of the mistress. But then, Lu Xun finally entered. Well, men This showed that at least one of the boxes contained a sword. Though Lu Xun couldnt sense it, the little sword in his Sword Heart could. When Lu Xun asked in his mind, the little sword immediately pointed towards the left, signaling at the box on the left. After providing the hint, it quickly remembered that it was in its sulking period and wasnt supposed to be giving any hints It messed up there! The Boundary Monument can only pass consciousness to me. But it cant perceive my consciousness and can only hear my words. So its not the same as you. Lu Xun told the little sword. After thinking it through, the little sword found it to be true. Then it started vibrating at high speed, expressing its emotions. Lu Xun looked at the two wooden boxes, feeling a sense of uncanny about it. The boundary monument looked like a giant tombstone, while the secret realm contained nothing other than the two boxes. It gave him the feeling of two urns in a tomb. Of course, they were unlikely to be urns. At this point, Lu Xun received another string of consciousness from the boundary monument. So, you want to give me the item in this box? he asked. Yes! it replied. Lu Xun hesitated for a moment before walking to the wooden box on the left. A glow shed across, and the seal on the box immediately disappeared without a trace. Lu Xun opened it, but instead of a sword, what he saw was a turquoise glowing ball! It felt like the little sword in his Sword Heart, or more like a Sword Spirit. However, it was no longer active but dead. It was the remnants of the power of a Sword Spirit. Thats weird. This thing can be stored away? Lu Xun was puzzled. Generally, if a sword is destroyed, the sword spirit would also perish. He had no idea how the founding ancestor of Sword Mountain managed to do this No wonder the little sword in his Sword Heart sensed the presence of a sword within this box. It was actually the remaining energy left by the Sword Spirit. Lu Xun tried to probe for the basic information about this thing, and unexpectedly, a prompt message urred in front of him. Sword Spirit Remnant. Can be absorbed by any sword with a Sword Spirit to strengthen the spirit! So this is to upgrade the swords. Lu Xun thought. But I have no sword. Lu Xun was speechless. As a sword-less person who embodied the concept of man is the sword, he couldnt possibly devour it, could he? What if it didnt digest Lu Xun asked the small sword inside his Sword Heart. Can you absorb this? In his opinion, the little sword and the Sword Spirit were simr, yet different entities, so he wasnt sure if the former could absorb thetter. Regrettably, it denied it. Just then, the monument sent him another strand of consciousness. Why arent you eating? it asked. It was like the host who enthusiastically brought out his best delicacies for the guest and was urging the guest to Eat, eat! Lu Xuns mouth twitched a bit. If I tell it that Im not the Sword Person it imagined and that I cant eat this, will it not give me this energy ball? he wondered. Frankly speaking, Lu Xun really wanted this thing. He really, really did. Although he couldnt use it, he was reminded of someone who needed this the most when he thought about it. Little Chan! His beloved disciple could really use this thing. Dont forget, her Partridge Sky was a dying sword! (Heres the second update, half an hourte.) Chapter 291: 291, Ah Wei Died Again Chapter 291: Ah Wei Died Again The Broken Sword Partridge Sky, named by the teacher, is the sword of his old friend. The precise level is unknown, but even after it shattered and the Sword Spirit was hanging on by a thread, it remained at the Superior Blue Level. Lu Xun inferred from the Guide quest that this broken sword, at its peak, was no less inferior to The Sword Qi is Near. The only pity its recovering too slowly! Several years had passed since Lin Chan obtained the broken sword at Hidden Mountain. She had been practicing the Sword Cultivating Technique daily, nurturing Partridge Sky with her own Spiritual Power. All these years, aside from the rust on the swords surfacepletely disappearing, the recovery of the Sword Spirit is almost non-existent. The Sword Spirit of the broken sword, which was left with only a breath, had recovered only enough to utter ast word before death. Lu Xun even doubted that if Lin Chan stopped using the Sword Cultivating Technique to sustain its life for a while, it might die at any moment. When he hadpleted a task previously, Lu Xun received a Blue Level Equipment Repair Coupon which could restore the durability of equipment to its full value, but it was ineffective for Partridge Sky. Therefore, when he saw the Sword Spirit Remnant in the wooden box, he was truly ted! He would do everything within his power to acquire anything that could help his precious disciple! Moreover, he still has the Guide quest. As the man behind the World Protagonist Lin Chan, as long as he could enhance Lin Chans strength, he would receive ample task rewards. Pampering his dear disciple and reaping benefits at the same time brought him double joy! Now, the pressing matter is to figure out whether this naive Boundary Monument with the Spiritual Wisdom of a child can consent to him taking this box. And whether the Sword Spirit Remnant in the box can be stored once taken out of the Boundary Monument. Seeing that Lu Xun remained unmoved by its delicious dish after a long while, the Boundary Monument urged again,Eat it, eat it! It was too enthusiastic Lu Xun spoke, Since youve invited me to eat, were friends from now on. Okay! The Boundary Monument seemed overly cheerful. Lu Xun had nned to trick it with words. The Boundary Monument didnt appear to be very smart, and he was confident that he could easily take it down by acting the bad uncle using some underhanded techniques! But surprisingly, he somehow asked spontaneously, Ive been curious for a while, am I the only one who canmunicate with you after all these years? The innocently straightforward Boundary Monument naturally answered every question, it naively said, Yes! So, I didnt guess wrong. Lu Xun thought to himself. Because he felt that the Boundary Monument was too happy. It was almost bubbling with joy when it got a chance to interact andmunicate with him! He didnt have the heart to trick it. When a child hands you her favorite candy, you cant deceive her. He spoke truthfully, Actually, I cant eat this. I know I dont look human, but the truth is, I am not a sword. Damn, he felt as if he was scolding himself. Eh!!!?? It expressed surprise, then fell silent, appearing somewhat lost. This was its most cherished treasure, but the new friend could not enjoy it. Lu Xun continued, I have a disciple whose sword is not in good condition. This thing could help it, would you let me take it? Okay! The Boundary Monument answered almost instantly, without any hesitation. This surprised Lu Xun a little. It seemed that the Boundary Monument was even friendlier than he had imagined. Lu Xun asked, Do I need to add a seal to it? If I take it away like this, will the stuff inside disappear? Let me do it! After the Boundary Monuments reply, a ray of cyan light immediately shone on the wooden box, and sealed it. Then, a cyan mark appeared on Lu Xuns hand, which was the key to opening the wooden box. Thank you. Lu Xun spoke before putting the wooden box into his storage ring. Then, he took a seat right there on the ground. YouAre you not going? The Boundary Monument asked cautiously. It was under the impression that Lu Xun would leave immediately after taking the box. Of course I have to go eventually, but I want to keep youpany a little longer. Lu Xun said with a smile. He has brought up a younger sister, and deep down he is rather gentle. My name is Lu Xun, do you have a name? He asked. There isnt any The Boundary Monument replied. Then I shall name you. said Lu Xun. Okay! It immediately brimmed with joy. Seeing its vivacious attitude, Lu Xun, amused by its frequent usage of da, suggested, How aboutDida? Sure! Dida excitedly said. It seemed extraordinarily ted because after having Spiritual Wisdom for so long, it finally had its own name! While residing in the Boundary Monument, Lu Xun spected that the Boundary Monument was a gift left by the founding ancestor of Sword Mountain for the future Sword Cultivators. The meaning of Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship, I think I roughly understand it now. He muttered internally. He admired such grandeur. Lu Xun spent an entire day within the Boundary Monument. Hey, from an outsiders perspective, I have entered and nevere out. They must think I am very persevering, right? During this day, he mainly chatted with the Boundary Monument. He would tell stories to Dida, which it listened to very attentively, and asionally asked, And then? For it, today must be the happiest day since its birth. For the first time after spending so many years in loneliness, it had someone tomunicate with. This was a unique feeling. Unfortunately, Lu Xun could not stay here all the time, but he promised Dida that whenever he came to West State, he woulde to see it. And he would say goodbye to it before leaving West State. Although the Boundary Monument was reluctant, it did not try to retain him, nor did it have the intention to trap him here to chat with it for life. Perhaps since the beginning when this Boundary Monument was established, the initial intention was to benefit all the Sword Cultivators, so it had an giving personality? Fortunately, although Lu Xun was a bit silly in daily life, he was not an ungrateful person. He would keep his promise and visit it asionally. Before leaving, Lu Xun took another look inside the Boundary Monument, suddenly feeling as if he had overlooked something. After contemting for a moment, he finally realized! I was so absorbed in talking to Dida that I almost forgot something! As is widely known, the name of Sword Mountain Elders sword is called Divine Sword, which is presently in the hands of Swordsman Ping Shanhai. Aside from a notch found at the body of the Divine Sword, the Sword Spirit must be fine. Otherwise, it wouldnt have attained such a high level of Superior Purple Level. So, where does this Sword Spirit Remnant found within the boxe from? It probably has nothing to do with the Divine Sword. What is its rtionship with Sword Mountain Elder? Lu Xun asked Dida, but the na?vely innocent Dida of course knew nothing. Lu Xun did not think much about it, he was just a bit curious. It was time to leave. He waved in mid-air to bid farewell. The Boundary Monument then teleported him out. After Lu Xun left, this ce once again fell into silence. Lucky for it, it had long been ustomed to this, and was still immersed in the joy of having a name. It kept murmuring words that others couldnt hear: Dida! Dida! Dida! It found the name more satisfying. Sounds good! (First update, the second one will be veryte, suggest to read after waking up.) Chapter 292: 292, Give You a Ray of Light (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month!) Chapter 292: Give You a Ray of Light (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month!) Outside the Boundary Monument, Ji Li looked up at the monument for the Nth time, mumbling, Why hasnt Lu Xune out yet? I wonder what Lu Xun has gained inside the Boundary Monument, she thought to herself. Just then, the Monument of West State began emitting an array of blue lights again. The blue glow flickered in mid-air, and a man clothed in ck robes, holding a sword sheath materialised out of thin air, then from high above, under the watchful eyes of the crowd he descended from the sky! Hes out! The one from the Purple Pce is out! The excited yers began to shout. Wow, his ck hair from the Purple Pce looks so damn fluttery! So much hair at his age, why am I bald already? Then you should go to Shen Yan in the Demon Sect, join the Bald Party, and be a member of the Bald God Sect! Pah! Do you think the Bald Party has no requirements? Lu Xun dropped from a height of over a hundred meters, and from his perspective, he could see that most of the people present were craning their necks to look up at him, they were all looking up to him. This included Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi waiting below the monument. Ping Shanhai was a familiar face to Lu Xun, and he had met Qian Zhengyi once while ying a game, but this was the first time hed seen him since transmigrating. After a quick nce over the crowd, Lu Xuns gaze started to search for Ji Li. Noticing Lu Xun looking towards her, Ji Li quickly tiptoed and waved at him. Lu Xun responded with a warm smile. However, when he saw the person standing next to Ji Li, his smile couldnt help but freeze. Why is Ye Suian here? Lu Xun thought. When Lu Xunnded next to Ji Li, she immediately greeted him. But Ye Suian was quicker than her, and he managed to get to Lu Xuns side half a step earlier than her. Ji Li: With a look of excitement and joy on his face, and his voice slightly higher than usual, Ye Suian excitedly said, Elder Lu! Internally, Lu Xun balked, What kind of look is that in your eyes, it feels quite gay. Although he was repulsed inwardly, he still kept a mild smile on his face, saying, Howe youre here? I heard that Elder Lu was at the Boundary Monument, so I hurried over. Ye Suian enthusiastically said, Elder Lu, let me introduce you to my two masters. As Ye Suian spoke, he pulled Lu Xuns wrist like a person introducing their partner to their parents, and led him towards Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi. As Lu Xun helplessly followed him, he turned his head and mouthed to Ji Li, Come over. Ji Li immediately scampered after him, following him around like a tail. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi were both waiting for Lu Xun, and seeing that Ye Suian brought him over, they both stepped forward. After all, Lu Xuns identity and seniority were evident, and the basic courteous gestures mattered. Friend Lu, its been a few years since we parted ways at the Demon Sect. Having crossed paths with Lu Xun before, Ping Shanhai was the first to speak with a smile. Although he was far more powerful than Lu Xun and could easily defeat him with a single sword strike, and was significantly older than Lu Xun, due to Lu Xuns special identity, him calling Lu Xun a friend was already ttering. Lu Xun smiled and said, Elder Brother Ping, you still look as good as ever. When Ping Shanhai heard Lu Xun refer to himself like that, he was first taken aback, and then he burst into heartyughter. After all, Lu Xun was a transmigrator, and in his previous life when he was ying games, he had seen a lot of data prepared by the yers about the big shots of Heavenly Dust. He knew that Ping Shanhai was a man who didnt sweat the small stuff, and thisme guy was magnanimous, and didnt stand on ceremony. The less you treated him as a big deal, the more rxed he was. Qian Zhengyi, who was like a richndlord, rubbed his fat hands on the side and said cheerily, Since Lame Ping is being arrogant and calling you a friend, then Ill follow suit. Just call me Brother Qian! Lu Xun nced at the Sword Jade hanging from Qian Zhengyis waist, which allegedly contained myriad sword techniques and cultivation techniques. Not only that, but each method and technique came with corresponding annotations and experiences left by predecessors. At the same time, it was also a pretty decent defensive magical weapon. Thats why it could be considered a treasure on par with the Divine Sword. Without beating around the bush, Ping Shanhai looked at Lu Xun and got straight to the point, Brother Ping wont say any useless words to you, I and chubby Qian waited for you here because we are curious. What exactly did you gain inside the Boundary Monument? How could Lu Xun directly reveal everything? He began by focusing on the leastplicated part, To be honest, Elder Brother Ping, this trip has indeed been quite rewarding for me. The greatest gain I achieved is forming a friendship with someone. Having said that, he nced at the Boundary Monument. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi exchanged a nce, both seeing immense shock in each others eyes! The high-ranking members of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain had some understanding of the Boundary Monument, but their knowledge was notprehensive. They only knew that the Boundary Monument had the ability to select its own inheritors, as if it possessed Spiritual Wisdom. But if they were asked to guess that the Boundary Monument was alive, like an Essence of the monument, they surely would not have such a wild imagination. Because this was againstmon sense! Actually, if the gentleman and Lu Xun hadnt mentioned the story of the smiling puppet, even Lu Xun would have found it difficult to ept for a time. As for the true identity of the fourth-generation Sect Leader of Boundless Mountain, it was a secret. Apart from the members of the Small Study, only the sessive Sect Leaders of Boundless Mountain knew Therefore, when Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi heard what Lu Xun had to say, the first thought that came to mind was: Could it be there really is a remnant of the Elders divine spirit stored within the Boundary Monument!? Indeed, the spection that the Boundary Monument retained a strand of the Sword Mountain Elders divine spirit was the two Sword Sects exnation for the monument selecting its own inheritors. Given what Lu Xun had just said, it could imply that he likelymunicated with the remnant divine spirit of the Elder! That is to say, Lu Xun was truly the inheritor personally selected by the Elder and had also received the Elders approval! Listenn to what he just said? He said his greatest gain was making a new friend. Thats right, given the Elders special status as a Sword Path Leader with dazzling achievements throughout history, getting to know him would naturally be the greatest gain! What surprised them, however, was his choice of the term friend, which implied equality in their rtionship! The Elder so admired him that he addressed him as a friend? They couldnt decide whether to say the Elder was a truly spirited man or that Lu Xun might be even more monstrous than they had thought! Since this involved the Elder, the two dared not ask more out of respect. Thus, this topic could be considered finished. Even though they were extremely curious about Lu Xuns other gains, they had no choice but to hold their curiosity! Lu Xun observed the changing expressions of the two Sword Dao experts and could roughly guess that the two might have made their own assumptions. He was very familiar with expressions like theirs, having seen simr ones on various goofy yers too many times. As they didnt press on with their questions, Lu Xun naturally refrained from saying more. He was determined to bring the contents of the wooden box back for Little Chan, as it was a gift he was nning to give his beloved disciple. He also wanted to avoid any trouble along the way. Now that this topic was over, a new one was needed. Shanhai asked, Since youvee to West State, where do you n to go next? This time, Lu Xun did tell the truth, I n to visit the Moon in the Well next. Oh? How about we lead the way then? Qian Zhengyis chubby face broke into a creased smile. That would be great, thank you both, Lu Xun thanked them. He turned to Ji Li and smiled, Lets go. Okay, Ji Li nodded in agreement. Ye Suian immediately indicated that he also wanted to follow. Lu Xun: Before they set off, Lu Xun raised his hand high, regardless of the gazes of others, and waved goodbye to the Boundary Monument. What is Purple Pce doing? Why is he waving at a monument? Some yers asked in confusion from a distance. I have no idea, I dont understand this move. Another yer echoed. Not just the yers, but also the Sword Cultivators and disciples of the two Sword Sects were confused. However, in the next instant, they were all struck dumb with astonishment. Because the Boundary Monument had actually responded to Lu Xun. It was shining with a brilliant green light! Chapter 315: 315, Give me a break, damn it! Chapter 315: Give me a break, damn it! After leaving the smallke, Lu Xun found a secluded ce to start iming his rich task rewards. Mao Nanbei and the others guarded him from a short distance to prevent anyone from disturbing him. At the same time, the four of them were still near Lotus Vige and hadnt moved far from it. After destroying the altar, Lu Xun was worried that members of a foreign race might happen toe to investigate and vent their anger on the innocent vigers of Lotus Vige. In his eyes, the vigers werent NPCs, but real, living people. Before leaving, he nned to notify One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, make up an excuse, say that there were evil practitioners causing trouble around here, then have them send people to guard the ce. By then, when the foreign race discovered there were sword cultivators from these two major sword sects stationed here, they woulde to one conclusion: The altar was destroyed by the tworge Sword Sects! Killing two birds with one stone. Having sat down cross-legged, Lu Xun thought, Ill im the reward for destroying the altar first, then the reward for the promotion task. This sequence is correct, because the reward for the promotion task is a 10% all-around attribute increase, so its naturally better to receive the reward for destroying the altar first. As a formerly hardcore gamer, he wouldnt make such a basic mistake. Of course, there is also a time limit for iming rewards. If they are not imed within 24 hours, they will automatically be received and will not be saved indefinitely. Before collecting the rewards, Lu Xun specifically rubbed his hands together and used water attribute spiritual power to turn into a ball of clean water, with which he washed his face. Its time for the exciting moment of drawing Special Attribute Points again! Give me a damn break! Lu Xun cursed internally. After preparing everything, Lu Xun clicked on the [im] button. [Ding! You have received 7 Random Special Attribute Points!] [Ding! Random Special Attribute Points have been received. Do you want to start drawing?] Seeing the prompt from the panel, Lu Xun fell silent. This damn game, I knew it! It swallowed up the[Designated Special Attribute Points]! Lu Xun cursed in his heart. The first time he destroyed the altar, although it was only about 80%plete, it rewarded 4 random attribute points and 1 designated attribute point. This time it suddenly became 7 points, but the points that can be designated were swallowed up. There was no way around it, Lu Xuns Swordsmanship Aptitude was too high, as high as 6 points. Most professional yers couldnt gather this high when they reached level 60. And the games bnce mechanism is actually quite simr to everyday cultivation for cultivators. After all, the higher realm cultivators reach in their cultivation, the harder it is to make a breakthrough. Special Attribute Points work the same way. When you have one hard Special Attribute Point reaching over 5 points, it bes much harder to get designated Special Attribute Points. Its not that they cant be obtained, just that it bes more difficult. However, attributes like[Luck Value]and[Charisma]dont count as hard Special Attribute Points and wont be affected by this. Fortunately, there will bepensation in other areas, like granting 1 random attribute point. This damn game, let me say this again, dont ever let me draw[Sword Dao Talent]! A certain[Luck Value 1]and good-looking yer roared inwardly. Then, he chose[Draw]. The big Roulette Wheel appeared in front of him, turning and turning, and then, 7 prompt messages popped out at once. Lu Xun tallied up his total gain, which included the following attributes: [Charm +2], [Knife Dao Talent +1], [Gun Aptitude +1], [Stick Aptitude +1], [Spiritual Power +1],[Array Aptitude +1]! I did it! I really did it this time! Lu Xun was ecstatic. These 7 points, although a mishmash of attributes, including both gun and stick aptitudes, each point was still quite good. Especially[Spiritual Power],[Array Aptitude], and[Charm], these three! Spiritual Power can help with the growth of his Divine Sense, Array Aptitude can assist his Five Elements Sword Formation, and Charm can help his Illusion Technique, as well as assist in hiding his own actual strength. They are all practical! Not drawing[Sword Dao Talent]was within his expectations. Getting these attributes that matched his own character was already a big win! Actually, when you think carefully, these three special attributes actuallyplement each other. Lu Xun mused internally. Having divine sense is necessary for using formations, andbining formations with illusion techniquesmakes it simply superb! Its absolutely loved by cunning old foxes! Not far off, Mao Nanbei cast a puzzled nce at Lu Xun, Whats with our little junior brother? Didnt he say he was going to seclude himself? Why is he alone over there, smiling so deviously? Ji Li nced over and didnt understand what he meant about a devious smile. From her perspective, his smile was just mesmorising, wasnt it? Lin Chan followed their gaze, and seeing how happy their master was, she also happily chimed in. Mao Nanbei looked at the two dazed girls, tilting her small head, with her two cat ears drooping to one side. Her tiny mind was filled with massive question marks: Dont you guys think his smile is super sinister? Nope. Ji Li replied. Lin Chan also shook her head along. Mao Nanbei: What sort of love potion had their little junior brother given them!? Elsewhere, their spectacle of interest, Lu Xun, had started tallying up his spoils of war. Besides the special attribute points, hed also gained 7000 contribution points. Now, his total faction contribution points had reached 12187. Gosh, even when I, the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, dominated the world in my previous life and reduced the foreign race to trembling fear, I never had such vast contribution points! He eximed to himself. But it made sense. After therge-scale arrival of the foreign race, destroying altars would not be as straightforward. By the time the version updates, these contribution points wille in handy. Lu Xun was thinking and was quite excited about it. After sorting out his gains, Lu Xun shifted his focus onto the advancement mission. Along the way, he nced at the remaining amount of experience points on his panel. He previously had about four hundred thousand. Including the experience he received from Moon in the Well, as well as the experience he earned from eliminating the foreign race, it was enough for another level up. Completing the advancement mission posed many constraints. Ahead of the missionspletion, you couldnt level up even if you had the experience points. After thepletion of the mission, you couldnt im your rewards. It was mandatory to level up to 31, reaching the firstyer of the Third Realm, before iming anything. And why such a setup? Because, when a cultivator breaks through to the Third Realm, they receive a baptism of natures spiritual energy. Simply put, tribtion crossing! One must undergo tribtion crossing at the Third, Sixth and Ninth Realms. Little loli probably went through her tribtion some time ago on that rear mountain. Tribtion Crossing, while not necessarily invoking a heaven-sent thunderbolt or throwing five thunders, still carried a certain degree of risk. The reward for advancing, however, ensured a 100% sess rate of crossing the tribtion, without bearing any risk. This reward allowed those metagaming yers an opportunity to show off. Before crossing their tribtions, normal cultivators get thoroughly prepared, have countless backups, and adjust themselves to the best possible state. All for that sense of security. But metagaming yers might throw away all their magical weapons, even take off their shirts and charge straight into the spiritual energy vortex! The more outrageous ones might even shout: Let the storms hit harder! Or perhaps: My fate is in my hands, not dictated by heaven! Being metagaming was not enough, they all strived to be as outrageous as possible. If this was still just a game, Lu Xun would have directly started tribtion crossing without the slightest hesitation. But after all, he was now in another world. His experiences over the past few years have taught him that its best not to mess with these things. More than that, he had chosen the path of Body Refining Sword, and his body nowpared to a Superior Spirit Sword. Ive never heard of a sword needing to cross a tribtion. Lu Xun thought to himself, his expression bing more stern. (Ps: There will be another updateter. Happy Birthday to Mao Nanbei) Chapter 294: 294, Our Goal is to Stir Things Up Chapter 294: Our Goal is to Stir Things Up The sh of ten thousand swords converged, the sound enormous, piercing the heavens! The spectacle frightened the surrounding stationed disciples into rushing out to see what was happening. The stationed disciples from the two major Sword Sects saw Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi, and hastily paid their respects. Then, they shouted at Ye Suian, Elder Brother Ye! Next, their eyes gathered involuntarily on Lu Xun. Despite wearing a bamboo hat, he exuded an otherworldly and transcendent aura that inevitably captivated their attention. The symbolic ck robe, the symbolic ck sword sheath, could this be the legendary Lu Xun of the Demon Sect? The sound of the sh of Ten Thousand Swords was so loud that it might rm everyone within a hundred li. After exchanging nces, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi raised their Divine Swords. With a slight pull of their fingers, the Divine Swords were halfway out of their sheaths. A sound of sword cry emitted from the Divine Swords, and the Sword Tomb quickly regained its peace. Here, the Divine Swords were their king! Seeing that the excited swords in the Sword Tomb finally calmed down, Ping Shanhai sheathed his Divine Sword, and then looked at Lu Xun, eximing: Natural Sword Embryo, truly extraordinary! As soon as Lu Xun arrived, such a phenomenon urred. They naturally attributed the cause to him. Lu Xun smiled slightly, did not deny it, but modestly said: You tter me. Ye Suian and Ji Li, standing behind him, looked at Lu Xun with admiration in their eyes. Ji Li: Lu Xun is the best! Ye Suian: I am far inferior to Elder Lu! Meanwhile, Lu Xun was warning the little sword in his Sword Heart not to cause any more mischief. It was Lu Xuns secret; he didnt want it inadvertently exposed. The little sword sensed Lu Xuns attitude, and it vibrated resentfully twice as if to say: Im just making a casual call, why are they making such a loud noise! Hey! You were the one who provoked them first, and now youre pretending to be aggrieved? Look at your cheeky little demeanor. I wonder whom youre imitating! To Lu Xun, it was just a little interlude, but to others, it was a major event. If he could provoke a sh of ten thousand swords even before entering the Sword Tomb, what kind of spectacle would it be if Lu Xun stepped into the realm of the Sword Tomb? Of course, curiosity aside, they definitely couldnt let him enter the Sword Tomb, which would vite the rules. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi could only sigh in their hearts: Natural Sword Embryo! The highest swordsmanship aptitude, Natural Sword Embryo! Its a pity that he is not in our One Sword Mountain/Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Its really regrettable! With this in mind, they couldnt help thinking about not only Lu Xun but also his disciple, Lin Chan, who is also a Natural Sword Embryo! This was no longer a secret. After the Demon Sects Outer Sect Competition, everyone in the cultivation world knew about it. Thinking of this, they became even more envious. As high-ranking members of their Sects, they naturally wished more talents would join their Sects to strengthen them. The ordinary disciples on the side, however, did not think so much. They just looked curiously at Lu Xun, amazed at his talent. Although they had heard countless rumors about the Natural Sword Embryo before, theres a saying C Seeing is believing! They didnt have much concept about Lu Xuns legend. Now that they saw it with their own eyes, they were profoundly shocked. So, this is a Natural Sword Embryo! So, it can provoke a sh of Ten Thousand Swords! Among the stationed disciples of the two major Sword Sects here, some were Inner Sect Disciples. They had been inside the Sword Tomb and had obtained swords suitable for them. Therefore, they had experience. When a sword chooses you, it will show its favor, making a sword cry to you. So, did the current sh of Ten Thousand Swords also imply this meaning? This Lu Xun C He hadnt even entered the Sword Tomb, yet all the swords in the Tomb wanted to go with him while he was standing outside!? For a while, they didnt know what to say due to theplex emotions in their hearts. When we entered the mountain, we could show off in front of our peers for half a year if three or four swords chose us. But then look at him They really felt like crawling into a hole. This man, who came all the way from the Demon Sect, had outshone them all with an iparable bearing. After causing amotion, Lu Xun removed his bamboo hat, revealing an apologetic smile to everyone present. If anyone else had behaved as recklessly as he had, they might have provoked anger and resentment. However, it was hard for anyone to stay mad at the sight of his face. Additionally, among the disciples present, the most talented was Ye Suian, who openly admired Lu Xun. No one else was in a position to express objection. Who knows if our disdain of Lu Xun might provoke Ye Suian to be the first to stand up for him Everyone knows that Brother Ye is easy-going and amiable, but he wont stand anyone speaking ill of Lu Xun! Ah, since Ivee to West State, its hard to avoid causing a bit of trouble. Lu Xun thought to himself. As a Non-Swordbearer, he wasnt exactly wee among the sword cultivators. After arriving in West State, it was inevitable for him to kick up a storm. Who but him would challenge the sword cultivators, in a ce where Sword Dao was flourishing And as for the yers covertly mixed among the resident disciples, they couldnt care less about what was happening. They were too busy multitasking, writing posts on the forum! It wasnt every day they had a chance to see the Purple Pce. If they didnt record a video, take screenshots, or write a post, it would be a waste of a great opportunity for them to show off! Once the spectacle had subsided, everyone returned to the main topic at hand and headed towards the Trial Ground, Moon in the Well. The entrance to the Demon Sects Turtles Longevity was a dry well, while the Sword Sects Moon in the Well also used a well as an entrance, although there was a slight difference. It was wet. This was a well with water in it. Limpy Ping Shanhai said to Lu Xun: The Moon in the Well is a bit different from other Trial Grounds, its slightly more dangerous, so there are two tests that must be passed before you can enter. I already know your current cultivation base, Lu my friend, but this rule was set by the ancestor, so we still have to go through the process. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun nodded and replied, Then lets abide by the rules. Lu Xun didnt mind because rules were rules. He believed that even when Ye Suian had been in his situation, though everyone knew he met the requirements, he still had to go through the necessary process. As for the so-called tests, Lu Xun was aware of their content. Although in his previous life he had never been to the Moon in the Well, he had read several rted posts on the forum and was fully aware of the procedures. The first test involved proving the sword cultivators cultivation level and total amount of spiritual power, which had to be at least at Great Perfection, or level 20. The total amount of spiritual power needed to reach themon level for this stage. That means, if the average level 20 cultivators total spiritual power is determined to be 100, you must exceed 100 to enter. Those cultivators who have achieved Great Perfection but whose levels are unstable, or whose abilities are extremely poor, are forbidden from entering. Theyre afraid those types of cultivators will die Soon, the disciple guarding this ce brought forth an unusually old oilmp and ced it on a stone in the distance. This oldmp was called the Spirit Lamp. Once it came into contact with spiritual power, it would light up. It was an excellent tool for measuring total spiritual power. All you need to do was stand at a distance and attempt to light the Spirit Lamp with your spiritual power. If you managed to light it from a hundred steps away, youd pass the test. Many yers who enjoyed working creatively loved this test. They treated it as a game andpeted against each other on the forum to see who could light themp at the furthest distance. The ones who performed well would foolishly proim themselves Lighting Buddha Master Upon seeing the Spirit Lamp properly positioned in the distance, Ping Shanhai said, Lu my friend, let us begin. Lu Xun nodded and nced at the Spirit Lamp, which was still quite a distance away from him. There was a considerable distance from where he stood to where the Spirit Lamp was located; it was easily several hundred steps. He raised his finger and pointed casually towards it. Swish! Surprisingly, themp did not light up. Because, with Lu Xuns simple gesture it cracked open. (Second update, asking for monthly tickets at the end of the month!) Chapter 295: 295, Moon Rush (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month!) Chapter 295: Moon Rush (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month!) On a rock hundreds of steps away, that spiritmp didnt just show a crack but directly broke apart! The scene was deathly silent, everyone watching this bizarre spectacle didnt know what to say for a moment. Lu Xun had a friend who enjoyedpeting with his buddies when they were young to see who could pee the furthest. It was silly but joyful. Using spiritual power to ignite a spiritmp from a distance was more or less the same as that pee-shooting game. For cultivators, the more powerful their spiritual power, the further it could extend after leaving their body. A hundred steps was the passing line. For cultivators performing fairly well, they couldahemignite the spiritmp beyond a hundred steps. Most of the examination participants stood far away from themp, allowing their spiritual power to advance step by step until that power could ignite themps wick. Most crucially, when their spiritual power reached its limit, only a tiny thread remained. The spiritmp wasnt particrly power-consuming, a tiny thread of spiritual force was enough to ignite it. However, what had the young man in the ck robe just done? He touched the spiritmp from around five hundred steps with just a casual point. Not only that, at this range, more than four hundred steps past the passing line, his spiritual power could extend over 500 steps and was extremely robust! So robust that this low-grade artifact-level spiritmp couldnt withstand it! Spiritual power was the fuel for the spiritmp, but this spiritual power wasnt just overflowingit outright exploded themp! Once the simple-looking spiritmp had developed fine cracks, it finally couldnt bear the internal spiritual power anymore and exploded on the rock, shattering into pieces as if it was a firecracker! Lu Xun: Was this thing, which looked quite unique, really of such poor quality? Wellit looks good but its no good! Speaking of am I going to have to pay for this? Lu Xun lowered his right hand, which had been pointing at the spiritmp, and forced out a smile full of apology and embarrassment. As long as I smile sincerely enough, they wont have the heart to ask me to pay for it.gif. Ping Shanhai waved his hand helplessly towards his disciples from One Sword Mountain and said, Go clean it up. Then, he turned to Lu Xun: I heard about it before, during the Outer Sect martial artspetition of the Demon Sect, my young friend Lu overwhelmed Xiao Ran of the Luotian Sect with brute force. But I didnt expect your spiritual power to be even more tremendous than I thought. Xiao Ran, that crazy woman, was famous for her robust spiritual power and she was also pretty. In the past, yers eventually affectionately referred to her as Xiao Dali. The more popr a character, the weirder the nickname given by yers. In the present, Xiao Ran was a well-known figure in the cultivation world, and many talented young cultivators fell under her brute force. But she was defeated by Lu Xun. Therefore, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi were curious about Lu Xuns spiritual power level and had taken interest in watching his test. But who knew that putting the spiritmp so far away would have it explode? A hundred steps were set for the cultivators who achieved Great Perfection in the first realm. It was not surprising that Lu Xun, who was at the ninth level of the second realm, could ignite the Spirit Lamp several hundred steps away. Just like Ye Suian, he could do it too. But exploding it was definitely unreasonable! That was something Ye Suian could certainly not achieve. His spiritual power level must be several times that of ordinary cultivators in his same realm! Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi reached this conclusion in their hearts. Ye Suian, witnessing this scene, sighed again and again. The admiration in his eyes when he looked at Lu Xun became even stronger. Ji Li stood next to Ye Suian, nced at him, and strangely felt somewhat guarded. Thats strange. Hes a man and poses no threat to me, why should I be wary of him? Ji Li said to herself. Then, along with Ye Suian, she too focused her eye skillthe revered eyes full of sparkling stars on Lu Xun. Seeing that the disciples from One Sword Mountain had cleared up the debris of the spiritmp, Lu Xun said, Im truly sorry should we try the test again? Truth be told, he was quite curious about the limit of his distance to light themp without physical touch. To his surprise, Qian Zhengyi immediately intervened, Theres absolutely no need! The reason is simple. If his Spirit Lamp from One Sword Mountain exploded, he would have to bust out his Spirit Lamp from Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. In order to show off in front of outsiders, both One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountains Spirit Lamps were antiques from the Ancient Times, a prized collection with a certain collection value. Ping Shanhai this uncouth brute didnt cherish thesemps, but he did. A full grin bloomed on Qian Zhengyis chubby face. Our young friend Lu has already proven his level of spiritual power, there is no need for further testing., he said. Lu Xun nodded slightly, feeling a twinge of regret, but it wouldnt be right to insist on additional testing. Next up, Ji Li, who was also entering the Moon in the Well instance dungeon, took part in the test. She just reached the Great Perfection of the first realm, just meeting the minimum requirement, lighting the spiritmp around 180 steps away, which made everyone from both sword sects regard her with new respect. After all, she had a lower realm. Achieving 180 steps was quite exaggerated. If it wasnt for the monstrous talent Lu Xun shining in the foreground, Ji Lis performance might also have shocked a great many. Well done, Lu Xunplimented her with a smile. Upon hearing this, Ji Lis eyes curved into crescents. To her, Lu Xuns praise was of utmost importance. Since the first examination was finished, it was time for the second examination. Follow me, young friend Lu, Ping Shanhai said as he began walking, simultaneously exining the contents of the test to Lu Xun. Lu Xun was quite familiar with the examination, he knew what was being tested. It was Sword Heart. Because this specific instance dungeon, Moon in the Well, was somewhat unique. If a Sword Cultivator entered without a Sword Heart, it could cause vital damage! In the instance like Turtles Longevity, one had to break through the formation. In Ghosts Grief, one encountered ghosts. These things could be controlled by humans. The protective mechanism in the Trial Ground was solid, even if an ident happened, the impact wouldnt be too severe. However, in Moon in the Well, what was tested was your understanding of Sword Dao. Therefore, if you were injured, the damage it inflicted on you wouldnt be at the physical level. That would be difficult to deal with. But as long as the Sword Cultivators spiritual power was abundant and they possessed their own Sword Heart, then it would not be a big issue and wouldnt cause damage to their foundation. The lowest requirement is the Great Perfection of the first realm, which is Level 20. Sword Cultivator yers just need to have 1 point of Swordsmanship Aptitude to form a Sword Heart. The difficulty of getting the Special Attribute Points in the early stage isnt as exaggerated as in theter stage, so having 1 point of Swordsmanship Aptitude at Level 20 isnt difficult. Therefore, this threshold isnt too high for Sword Cultivator yers, Lu Xun thought to himself. As for him, it was even simpler. Because his Swordsmanship Aptitude has already reached a staggering 6 points, his Sword Heart has already reached the realm of Great Perfection! Competing in Sword Heart within the same realm, Lu Xun was never afraid of anyone. Ping Shanhai led everyone to a well. There was Spirit Moisture Grass growing around the well, a type of Spirit Grass. This showed how abundant the spiritual power was in this ce. The content of the second test was opening the door to the Trial Ground. As long as one can open this door with their Sword Heart, theyre considered to have passed and allowed to enter. As for this so-called door, it was right in this well. Looking down, what Lu Xun saw reflected in the well was an inverted image. It was a crescent moon. (PS: The end of the month is upon us. Please vote with your monthly tickets before they expire!) Chapter 296: 296, Catching the Moon Barehanded (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month!) Chapter 296: Catching the Moon Barehanded (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month!) Inside the crystal, the reflection of the moon was beautiful. Its color was not the same as the usual moon you see at night; it was an aqua color. The Great Sects typically had their own favorite signature colors. For example, the color of the Demon Sect was ck, from Sect Master Shen Yan down to the Outer Sect Disciples, they were all d in ck robes or skirts. However, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain preferred the aqua color. The disciples from these two Sword Sects dressed in aqua robes, just like Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi. It was evident that the moons reflection in the well was a mark, and it was the garden gate of the Moon in the Well! If you could withstand its test, you could go inside, This test was referred to as Moon Rush by One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. However, the trolling yers thought that Catching the Moon was a more appropriate term. Whenever they talked about catching the moon, they thought of monkeys trying to catch the moon, as if everyone was a monkey. Whats wrong with being King Jiji for once? Anyway, the trolling yers didnt mind at all. Ji Li took a nce at the moons reflection in the water and eximed, Its so beautiful! The moons reflection in the water indeed was beautiful because it was ethereal yet brilliant. These two attributes seemed ipatible, yet they ovepped on it. More importantly, the moons reflection carried a swords aura, which naturally felt familiar to Sword Cultivators. Hearing her words, Lu Xun lowered his head to look at the moons reflection again. He felt indifferent, it did not move him at all. Is it really that beautiful? I dont see it. thought Lu Xun to himself. Upon hearing Ji Lis words, Ping Shanhaiughed and said, This is the Sword Mark, left by our ancestors. Its an amazing sign. After saying that, he turned to Ye Suian and said, Sui An, why dont you exin the details of this challenge. Ye Suian nodded, enthusiastically, like a tour guide, she began to exin it to Lu Xun. The content of this challenge was consistent with what Lu Xun remembered, it did not deviate, just like when he faced the Ghosts Grief. What one needed to do in this challenge was to get close to the moons reflection. The moons reflection seemed to be there, but actually, it was a deceptive distance C it was like a mirage. The catch was, whether it was far or near really depended on the strength of your Sword Heart. You would have to use your Sword Heart to attract it, get closer to it. The stronger your Sword Heart, the closer you could get to it. Usually, you reach out and activate your Sword Heart to get the moons reflection within ten meters which constituted a valid distance. The reflection would then imprint a mark in your palm, which would act as a pass for the entrance of Moon in the Well. Lu Xun nced at Ji Li, gently patted her shoulder, and said, Ji Li, you go first. Okay! Ji Li happily agreed. She felt that it was good for her to go first, as it would allow Lu Xun to gauge the test and figure out how exactly it worked, which would be beneficial for his performance. She was more than happy to contribute to Lu Xuns progress. Although she was overthinking, the actual reason Lu Xun let her go first was that he failed the previous Spirit Lamp test. If he happened to ruin the Moons reflection as well, then little Lizi wouldnt be able to give her test. Its better to be safe, so let her go first. After all, he had achieved the Great Perfection of Sword Heart, theres no reason for him to fail the test. The only thing unknown was the final result. Under everyones gaze, Ji Li walked up to the well, reached her hand into it, and then silently closed her eyes. It was amazing, she found that even though her eyes were closed, as long as she activated her Sword Heart, she could see the moons reflection in the well! So this is the Sword Mark? Ji Li thought to herself. The founding patriarch of Sword Mountain, who could manage to make Boundary Monuments into spirits, would logically leave a Sword Mark with hidden mysteries, and this was nothing strange. Fortunately, Ji Lis talent was always great. When she sacrificed her brain to focus on her chest, she didnt give up her cultivation talent. She had already developed her Sword Heart, and currently, she was on the threshold of Sword Intent. Therefore, under her guidance, the water in the well began to rise, and the reflection of the moon on the water surface grew closer and closer to her right hand as the well water rose Not only is this moonlight not real, but the well water is not even real. Lu Xun thought to himself. Surprisingly, the well is dry, not producing any water. This is identical to the dry well at the entrance of the Demon Sects Turtles Longevity. All belonging to the dry path. In an instant, the moonlight was less than ten meters away from Ji Li. When it came to the range of ten meters, the rise of the well water began to slow down, but it was still steadily increasing. Until it reached about six meters, no matter how hard Ji Li tried, the water in the well did not move at all. This is Ji Lis current limit. Not bad, not bad. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi praised in unison. You should know, Ji Lis current cultivation realm is only the Great Perfection of the First Realm. Having such aprehension of the Sword Dao is rare. Up to now, the best score for this level has only been two point two meters, held by Ye Suian. And at the time of challenging this level, his cultivation base was close to the Great Perfection of the Second Realm. Tranted into levels, he was at level 29 just like Lu Xun. The suitable level for the Moon in the Well instance is 20-30. Any Sword Cultivator below the Third Realm who can attract the moonlight within three meters is considered a prodigy! For those at level 20, being able to advance 8 meters is considered good, 7 meters is considered a genius. Who would have thought that the Demon Sect has such arge number of disciples with talent in swordsmanship Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi could not help but feel envious in their hearts. Are you guys even the Demon Sect? Are you sure youre not the Sword Sect? If Ji Li were a disciple in their Sword Sects, they would also cultivate her vigorously. After hearing the two mens praise, Ji Li immediately bowed and said, Thank you for your praise, both of you. She then looked at Lu Xun, her gaze locked on him. Her meaning was very clear I want you to praise me too! Lu Xun was amused by her, finding her na?ve expression somewhat endearing. He chuckled and said, Very good, its much better than I expected. I really underestimated you! Its nothing much. Ji Li said, cing her hands on her hips and secretly standing on her tiptoes. Now it was Lu Xuns turn. He walked to the spot where Ji Li just stood and took a good look into the well. All the people around him turned their eyes to him. The yers mixed in with the disciples guarding here already started recording videos and taking screenshots. Unfortunately, from their angle, they couldnt record the moonlight in the well. They could only know the specific distance from the words of Ping Shanhai and the others. But what the yers recording videos didnt expect was that something magical would happen next! Lu Xun stood by the well and closed his eyes. A breeze blew by, lifting his bangs. From afar, it looked quite poetic. After closing his eyes, he slightly activated the Sword Heart, and he could clearly sense the moonlight in the well formed by the Sword Mark. Very clear, even clearer than using his eyes. Since the aim was to test his limit, Lu Xun had no intention of holding back. After all, he still had lots of trump cards that others didnt know about, which were basically king bomb level. Revealing a little bit of his trump cards was not a big deal for him. Therefore, Lu Xun directly activated his Sword Heart to full power. The little sword in his Sword Heart was not a peacekeeping character at all. It loved causing trouble. At this moment, it naturally began to vibrate violently. A fully-realized Sword Heart, apanied by the Heart Sword that otherscked, what would that result in? The next moment, the well water didnt rise at all. However, the moonlight in the well leaped out! A blue-green phantom jumped out of the well,nding on Lu Xuns palm. Catching the Moon Barehanded. (First update,st two days of the month, request for monthly votes!) Chapter 297: 297, What You Want, I’ll Give You (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month!) Chapter 297: What You Want, Ill Give You (Requesting monthly tickets at the end of the month!) Among a crowd of people in green robes, Lu Xun, d in ck, stood out remarkably. Presently, he was standing by a well, his left hand holding the sword sheath, his right hand lightly raised upwards. A crescent moon of azure blue floated above his palm, radiating a brilliant light! How is this possible! How did he manage to aplish this? Bear in mind that before this, the record set by Ye Suian was a mere 2.2 meters. And yet now, not only has Lu Xun shattered this record, he even caused the moons reflection to leap out of the well. The rim of the well would evidently be considered zero distance. So what does it mean when the moons reflection leaps out of the well? Negative distance touch? The silly yers responsible for recording the scene suddenly became excited. Previously, they had been worrying because their camera angle wouldnt allow them to capture the moons reflection in the well. Moreover, the people standing beside the well were all important figures, and they couldnt get too close without being obstructed by the other disciples. But at this moment, the azure blue crescent moon leapt out of the well, this shot was directly captured by the yers cameras. Purple Pce is so cool! He doesnt need to attempt to touch the moon, as the moon itself rushes to him! This understated yet infinitely profound video would definitely cause a sensation on the forum once its posted! Every yer is recording, it has nowe down to whose angle is better, who has higher photography skill. A smirk gradually appeared on some male yers faces. Photography, I am a professional. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi looked at each other, both seeing the shock and astonishment in each others eyes. Great Sword Heart Perfection! This phrase immediately sprang to their minds. At this age, with his level of cultivation base, he has achieved the Great Sword Heart Perfection! Already an utterly astonishing feat, yet it seemed Lu Xun had far exceeded this. As top executives of the two Sword Sects with unique statuses, they naturally knew what the Sword Mark of Moon in the Well represented. Logically, Ye Suians level should indicate a Sword Heart approaching Great Perfection. If the Sword Heart reaches Great Perfection, the well would be filled to the brim and the moons reflection would appear at the wells rim, effectively reducing the distance to zero. But what the hell is this leap out of the thing? It has even jumped out of the well Even though the full score is clearly a hundred, why the hell does he have a hundred and ten? Even these two Sword Dao elites didnt understand: once the Sword Heart is the Sword Heart and the Great Perfection is the Great Perfection, is it possible to break through on top of the Great Perfection? Not only full, but can it also overflow? If it really is, then Lu Xun surely is now the first-ever unparalleled person! Ye Suian understood this reasoning as well. Therefore, hemented in his heart: Elder Lu Has Elder Lu really reached such a realm? After the battle with the Demon Sect, Ye Suian has understood that Elder Lu has walked a path different from all us Sword Cultivators. We all walk on the pathid down by our predecessors, our greatest ambition is to walk this path to its end, and then see if we can continue forward. But Lu Xun is different, he has been forging a new path right from the start. He doesnt ept the blessings left by our predecessors, he himself is the blessing! If he gets through, he can leave a boon for junior Sword Cultivators, giving them another option. What asting merit! For this reason, Ye Suian, despite his pride, was instantly conquered by Lu Xun. He no longer dares topare himself with Elder Lu, he only hopes to follow in his footsteps, witnessing his aplishments! From what I see now, Elder Lu has already gained some insights. He really has entered a new realm that our predecessors have never reached before! Ye Suian was shouting in his heart. For some reason, his body shook, and even his soul began to tremble. He was extremely excited. So, this is Elder Lus Sword Dao! Hahahahaha! I understand! I finally understand! Ye Suian suddenly let out a heartyugh like a madman. The problem that had troubled him for many years was solved at this moment um, the kind of solution he thought he had. At the same time, he, who had a high Swordship Aptitude of 9 points, suddenly gained enlightenment. Once the thoughts are clear, suddenprehension is naturally born. In an instant, a faint Spiritual Energy fluctuation started around him, causing some minor disturbances in the surrounding Spiritual Power. His Sword Heart had a new breakthroughChe was just one step away from achieving the Great Perfection realm of Sword Heart! He just needed to seclude himself for some time to assimte his newfound understanding. Perhaps, when he emerges again, he would have reached the Great Perfection realm. This unexpected urrence stunned all the people around him. Actually, this includes Lu Xun. Damn, he really is the World Protagonist. He can even attain enlightenment in this kind of situation? Lu Xun said in his heart. Also, he couldnt really understand. What exactly did Ye Suian understand? Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi were, in contrast, overjoyed. Even though Lu Xuns skills were unprecedented, his disciple also wasnt too shabby. Not having a genius is fine, having a top student is also pretty good. People always need to learn to be content. As for this situation, it was naturally recorded by the silly gamers too. They looked at each other in confusion, unable to make heads or tails of it. But anyway, this scene is full of Xianxia vibes! Only now did the disciples of the two major Sword Sects reactturns out this Demon Sects Lu Xun, was actually teaching just now! Elder Brother Ye Sui An understood and realized something, and thus made progress in his Sword Heart. We couldnt make a breakthrough because our Swordsmanship Aptitude isnt good enough, our level is too low, we didnt understand Lu Xuns profound meaning What a pity! If we have a chance, we should definitely find a quiet ce and carefully recall todays events. Perhaps we can learn something from it. Its okay if we dont make a lot of progress, its enough to make a bit. So this is the disciple of the legendary teacher? He really is on a different level from us. No wonder Elder Brother Ye keeps calling him Elder Lu. The saying goes Those who are superior are teachers. If hes not an elder, then what is he? After his breakthrough, Ye Sui An bowed towards Lu Xun and said, Thank you for your guidance, Elder Lu! Although Lu Xun himself didnt know what he had pointed out, he still repeatedly nodded, revealing a The boy is teachable kind of kindly look. The disciples standing at the back saw that their elder brother had bowed, so they also followed suit. After all, its our fault for not understanding. He, regardless of the differences in their sects, actually gave us a lesson! With such grace as a Sword Cultivator, if we do not return courtesy, wont the two major Sword Sects be aughing stock? In an instance, dozens of people shouted in unison, Thanks for your guidance, Elder Lu! By shouting like this, we can also pretend to have understood a bit. Hehe! The voices converged into a resonant sound. The silly gamers fell silent and thought; Perhapsthis video will be more popr than I imagined! Being uncultured, they can only shout in their hearts: Purple Pce, awesome! Lu Xun, holding the Moon in his hand, looked around at everyone, nodded slightly, and said: Theres no need to be so formal, everything you understand is your own realization, it has nothing to do with me. Ah! He doesnt even take credit for it! Such grace really leaves one feeling refreshed~ Everyone was sincerely convinced! Hes won more fans Honestly, Lu Xun wasnt thinking this much. The reason why he attracted the moon into his hand was for another reason. At this moment, Ji Li gently tugged at Lu Xuns sleeve, leaned in, and whispered, Lu Xun, youre so amazing! Silly girl, acting like a little puppy. He smiled gently at her. He attracted the moon into his hand, all because of her. When Lu Xun was stimting his Sword Heart, he sensed that he could attract the moons reflection in the well to the wells edge with his Great Perfection Sword Heart. And adding in the small sword inside the Sword Heart, that was a bonus achievement! After all, he had the Heart Sword, which gave him an advantage. He didnt stop the small sword from trembling when it started. He himself couldnt understand why he unexpectedly did such an extravagant thing because of a randomment from Ji Li. Am I sick? Before her own test, Ji Li hadmented that the moon was very beautiful. Lu Xun, holding the moon in his hand, softly asked, Didnt you say it was very beautiful? Yes! Ji Li replied. It really is very beautiful, misty yet shiny. Moreover, shes a Sword Cultivator. These high-level Sword Marks naturally have an inherent appeal to her. Lu Xunughed again at her words. He was very satisfied with her answer. Although he didnt know if he was sick, since he had alreadye this far, he might as well go all the way. He held the moon in his hand, extended it in front of her, looked at Little Lizi, and gently asked: Then do you want to touch it? Picking the moon for you. (Second update! Begging for monthly votes at the end of the month!!!) Chapter 298: 298, Has that inner taste (requests for monthly pass) Chapter 298: Has that inner taste (requests for monthly pass) Ji Li looked at the bright moon in Lu Xuns palm and listened to his words until her ears turned bright red. If this were an anime, her face might even be steaming. Meanwhile, the joy in her heart was about to overflow. A simple sentence and a simple action from Lu Xun were enough to fill her heart. She tentatively stretched out her small hand and lightly poked it, then swiftly pulled back as if shocked by electricity, before poking it lightly again. This cyan-blue crescent moon transformed from the Sword Mark was an illusion, so when Ji Lis finger touched it, it twisted slightly. Her smile was radiant, her eyes full of light. For unknown reasons, Lu Xun found that Little Lizi at this moment was brighter than the bright moon in his palm! Watching from the side, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi sighed in unison, Its good to be young. These two old bachelors reminisced about their time as young cultivators. Back then, they were na?ve and only had swords in their hearts. Can a sword apany you for a lifetime? Indeed, it can Theyve remained single ever since. Although the Sword Mark belongs to their two Sword Sects, after all, Lu Xun helped Ye Suian make a breakthrough, which was considered returning the favor. Others paid to borrow our Sword Mark to foster their rtionships, so there was no need to say more. After all, poking it a few times wouldnt break it. Watching the scene before him, Ye Suian couldnt help feeling a touch of envy. This was a Sword Mark left by an ancestor, and he actually wanted to touch it. However, he said nothing, maintaining his dignity. After ying with the moon in his hand for a while, Lu Xun thought about returning the Sword Mark to the well. He turned his head and asked, Do I just put the Sword Mark into it? Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi were both taken aback. They did not know how to answer this question at the moment. From ancient times till now, only you have been able to take it out of the well, no one else can do this. However, after the two sword dao masters carefully felt it, they discovered the connection between the well and the bright moon and pointed out, Just put it in the middle. Lu Xun slowly lowered his hand, put the bright moon into the well, and a light shed. It instantly merged back into it. A faint cyan-blue mark appeared on Lu Xuns palm. It was the pass to the entrance of the [Moon in the Well]. After passing two assessments, he could enter and exit the [Moon in the Well]. Those like Ping Shanhai who did not have a mark on their hands needed a special token to enter, otherwise, it would trigger the restrictions at the entrance. Lets go in then. Ping Shanhai said. They led the way for their guest, and Lu Xun and Ji Li followed them into the well. Upon entering the passageway, Lu Xuns only thought was, It really is a dry well. The passageway did not have the moist feeling he had imagined. When the teleportation ended, the darkness in front of his eyes instantly became bright. The [Guardian] of the [Moon in the Well] was already standing at the entrance, greeting the crowd. He was a monster, just like Elder E in [Turtles Longevity] and Snake Elder in [Ghosts Grief]. However, he was transformed from the Ai grass, a monster of the nt type. He exuded a neutral beauty, and it was unclear whether he was male or female, even his voice was the same. Although he looked soft and boneless, he was incredibly powerful and had many killing moves, but his temperament was more gentle. A schrly freak. Of course, he exuded the unique smell of Ai grass, which Lu Xun foundforting. Among the guardians of the dungeons, he was very popr. yers, upon learning that he was transformed from Ai grass, affectionately called him C Ai Jiang! Snake Elder was called Snake Sauce because he was too cold and the yers made fun of him, ying on the contrast. He was called Ai Jiang because the yers truly liked him. As for why Elder E was not E Sauce Perhaps its because the yers didnt mind him. The [Guardian] chatted with Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi for a while, then curiously looked at Lu Xun and greeted him with a friendly smile. Then, he disappeared, and no one knew where he went to rest. With the presence of the two Sword Dao masters, there was no need for him to preside over it. I heard that Ai Jiang doesnt like to talk and prefers to be alone. It seems thats indeed the case, Lu Xun thought to himself. At this point, Ji Li gently tugged at Lu Xuns sleeve again, saying, Lu Xun, let me go first this time as well. She still wanted to pave the way for Lu Xun. Lu Xun shook his head and said, I suggest you break through to the second realm here first, then enter the Trial Ground. Huh? Why? Ji Li wondered. She had indeed been suppressing her realm, because once she reached the second realm, she wouldnt be able to enter the Turtles Longevity. But now that shes been to the Turtles Longevity, and even achieved a good result that surpassed Lu Xun, she was satisfied. So, there was no need to forcefully suppress her realm any longer. She just didnt understand why it would be necessary to make the breakthrough at this moment. After hearing this, Ping Shanhai nodded slightly and interjected: Lus suggestion is indeed sound. If you reach the next level now, you can precisely use the trial within the Moon in the Well to consolidate your realm. At the same time, your enhanced strength will enable you to go further inside, perhaps reaping even more rewards. The most important point is, the Moon in the Well consumes a lot of spiritual power, and its right after a breakthrough that cultivators feel the most spiritually abundant, making it the best time to tackle the trial. Upon hearing this, Ji Li nodded repeatedly and hurriedly replied, Thank you for your guidance, Ji Li understands. Ping Shanhais lengthy discourse fell into Ji Lis ears and transformed into a single sentence: Lu Xun is looking out for me. This summarization was representative-level indeed Therefore, Ji Li obediently prepared to make a breakthrough while Lu Xun tackled the trial. At this point, Lu Xun was already somewhat impatient. He had several reasons foring to this Moon in the Well. The first was to gain experience points reward, the second was to get on the leaderboards and maintain his presence in front of other yers. The third reason was the most crucial one. If one couldplete the Moon in the Well, they would receive a reward left behind by the founder of the Sword Mountain. If you pass the final challenge, youll find a small me that has been burning for thousands of years at the end! This me was known as the Undying Fire. It had no heat, couldnt cause harm to people and seemed to never extinguish. Its only purpose was to refine magical weapons for a single time. This refining effect could only work once for any magical weapon. But experience has shown that even purple weapons could receive substantial upgrades once refined through it! That was amazing. Both One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain not only produced powerful Sword Cultivators, but also famous swords, all thanks to this Undying Fire! Such a golden opportunity was definitely not something Lu Xun would want to miss. This was exactly why he insisted on entering the Moon in the Well, even though hecked neither experience points nor reputation. Lu Xun slightly bowed to the crowd, then began to walk towards the entrance of the Moon in the Well. Ding! Do you want to enter the instance: Moon in the Well? Lu Xun chose Yes. The moment he stepped into therge array, he vanished. When he opened his eyes, he felt enveloped inplete darkness. It wasnt just the absence of light, it was a chaotic sensation which was hard to put into words. This sensation felt very familiar to Lu Xun. When he first entered the back mountain, his second senior sister subjected him to an Enveloped in Sword Intent experience, where for a full 30 nights, as soon as he closed his eyes, hed find himself immersed in endless darkness, subjected to the relentlessshing of a Sword Intent, often waking up drenched in cold sweat. Then, he became stronger. Later, his eldest senior brother did the same to him too. Then, he got even stronger. As such, this situation was extremely familiar to Lu Xun. Others might be encountering it for the first time, but he had already experienced it for 60 nights! A regr person, suddenly plunged into an endless void of chaotic darkness, would surely feel uneasy and anxious. But he didnt. This was the difference between a novice and a veteran. At this moment, Lu Xun even had the mood to extend both his arms and take a deep breath. Then, he muttered to himself, Thats more like it. (First update, seeking monthly votes! Three updates today! Yes, I did it again!) Chapter 299: 299,True · Breakthrough (Second update, please vote for the month) Chapter 299:True Breakthrough (Second update, please vote for the month) In the endless darkness, Lu Xun stood there, seemingly waiting silently for something. Through the posts he had seen in his previous life, and the enthusiastic and detailed introduction from Ye Suian, he knew very clearly that after entering the [Moon in the Well] checkpoint, there was about a minute of waiting time for each checkpoint, allowing you to adjust your emotions and state. Although Lu Xun was extremely rxed at this moment, most people were very nervous when they first entered. Perhaps not long after entering, they would not be able to help but shudder, shivering involuntarily. This kind of endless, chaotic darkness could easily rob a person of their sense of security. Lu Xun, with a calm face, awaited the formal start of the trial. This scene fell into the eyes of Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi who were sensing everything, giving them a new evaluation of Lu Xuns temperament. This young man was too calm! Yes, at this moment, Lu Xun was still in the mood to joke with his sword sheath, saying, Sheath, if I pass the checkpointter, Ill set you on fire! The ck cord on the sheath floated up, lightly patting the back of Lu Xuns hand, as if saying, Naughty guy~ If you didnt know, you might think he wasnt here to break through the checkpoint, but to y with fire. The minute passed quickly, and Lu Xun said in his heart, Its here. There were no sounds, no visuals, but Lu Xun knew that a sword was stabbing at him. His body showed no intention to move, because this was all within the realm of human thought. You cant face the enemy with your body; you have to use your Sword Heart, or even your Sword Intent! This is why two assessments were set up before entering the instance. If you dont even have a Sword Heart, the first sword of the first checkpoint will shatter all your foundations! ording to Ye Suians introduction, there are 7 swords in the first checkpoint. If you withstand 7 swords, you pass. Lu Xun thought to himself, but had other ns. To withstand the swords one by one was too slow. He was indeed here to pass through the checkpoint, and he intended to pass. But he also needed to get on the leaderboard! Under the same progress conditions, the ranking is based on time. The faster you go through the checkpoints, the higher you will naturally rank on the list. Of course, spending ten minutes on one checkpoint is not the same as spending an hour on one and a half. Thetter will definitely rank higher. Timeparison only applies to people with the same progress. As Lu Xun sensed the first sword of this checkpoint, he already had a basic understanding of its difficulty. For him now, it was in simple mode. So what was he waiting for? Take the initiative to attack! He wielded his Sword Intent as soon as he made his move! Just like smoke and fog, his elusive and artistic Sword Intent spread out all around. It seemed like a fairnd on earth, but in reality, it hid infinite power. Ssssh! The Mist Sword was activated. Break for me! The power of One Sword actually shattered the first checkpoint! It looked like while others were still waiting for the small monsters to run out and kill them one by one, the real boss directly cut through, not only killing the monsters in seconds but also blowing up the [map]! Targeting the root, fast and ruthlessly. The first checkpoint is broken. Ping Shanhai said indifferently. Ye Suians face changed dramatically, shocked, Did Elder Lu pass the checkpoint so quickly? He didnt actually understand that the breakthrough mentioned by Ping Shanhai had another meaning. The first checkpoint. was truly broken! Even though the checkpoints of [Moon in the Well], were automatically generated and automatically destroyed. It was a one-time checkpoint, a checkpoint of consciousness on the level of consciousness. Unlike [Turtles Longevity], which wasposed of real formations. But this mode of breakthrough, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi were seeing for the first time. This mode, clearly very barbaric! Yet, for a man of such looks and temperament to do such a thing, the vibe was one of carefree sharpness, not brute rudeness. It was the persistence of a swordsman! Whether its activating the Sword Heart or the Sword Intent, both are extremely draining of Spiritual Power and Divine Sense. His approach, although time-saving, causes substantial consumption. Qian Zhengyi began toment. Fatman, dont forget, his level of Spiritual Power far exceeds that of other cultivators of the same realm. Ping Shanhai stated. Cripple, your Mountains Spirit Lamp has exploded, naturally, I know this. But what about his Divine Sense? Qian Zhengyi asked. Then do you think he is the sort of person who acts recklessly? Ping Shanhai retorted. Qian Zhengyi shook his head and sighed. The reason he sighed was because he had guessed that Lu Xun was not only surging with spiritual power, but his divine sense might also be vastpared to cultivators of the same level! If not, he would not have behaved as he did. In fact, this was indeed the case. The 3 points of spiritual power gave Lu Xun a solid foundation, and the strength of his divine sense was not to be trifled with. Natural talent, cultivation base, Sword Dao, divine sense, disposition Its hard to find a w in Lu Xun. Its hard to imagine how the teacher nurtured such a demon-like young man. Qian Zhengyi said with deep emotion. Indeed. Ping Shanhai also echoed. Only Ye Suian was left in the dark. Could it be that Elder Lus actions inside the checkpoint were not what I thought? Elder Lu truly deserves his title, we cant foresee his actions. Ye Suian thought to himself. Lu Xun, who broke through the first checkpoint in a very brutal way in a blink of an eye, has now entered the second checkpoint. It is still the endless chaos of darkness, theres one minute to prepare. This left Lu Xun feeling a bit bored. He started to recall the content of the second checkpoint. ording to Ye Suians description, the second checkpoint is different from the first one, the second one will face Sword Intent directly! In this checkpoint, those sword cultivators who havent even touched the threshold of Sword Intent, most likely are done for. And this feeling, Lu Xun has deep experience. When he first received the Enveloped in Sword Intent task, he was a total rookie, getting killed dozens of times a night, and now when he thinks back on it, he marvels at how he managed to hang on. He was a tough guy on the surface. In this checkpoint, there are only three swords. Each sword conceals Sword Intent, and each sword is stronger than the one before. Generally, only those sword cultivators who have developed Sword Intent can pass. Those halfway to Sword Intent, or those people with stable Sword Hearts, if they are lucky, might be able to grit their teeth and hold on. That being said, Lu Xun wasnt worried. Because he is currently in the realm of minorpletion of Sword Intent, since this checkpoint is aimed at those who have just understood Sword Intent, naturally it wont pose a challenge to him. Therefore, after counting down sixty seconds in his mind, as soon as Lu Xun sensed the Sword Intent approaching, he made a move. Of course, before that, he wanted to feel this Sword Intent deeply. After all, this Sword Intent came from the Sword Mountain Elder! Even though it was a weakened version, its attributes remained the same. Everyones Sword Intent is different. Like Lu Xuns Sword Intent, its like smoke and fog, dreamlike, with a hazy feeling. He was very curious, what did the Sword Intent of the Sword Mountain Elder look like? But then he thought, theres the next checkpoint! The next one is an enhanced version of Sword Intent, tailored for those who have achieved a little Sword Intent. Rather than observing it at this time, it makes sense to wait until the next checkpoint. Its like watching a video, since theres Ultra HD, why watch in standard definition? Furthermore, this type of Sword Intent targeted at those who have just stepped into the entry-level of Sword Intent could be extremely blurred, like a mosaic, making it impossible to see clearly. It is meaningless. Therefore, Lu Xun made his move decisively. When doing the Enveloped in Sword Intent task before, he was always being killed, and resistance was futile. The more he resisted, the more excited the Sword Intent became. So he chose to endure silently. But its different now. This made him feel like finally, its my turn to take pleasure. In this ce of thought, a huge, mist-made giant sword suddenly appeared. It was formed from Lu Xuns Sword Intent, just like the Heaven and Earth Sword he unleashed, reaching straight into the sky, when he first caused the anomaly of heaven and earth! Divide! Commanded Lu Xun. The giant sword directly split this conceptual space with a single strike. Just like when passing the first checkpoint. This mode of checkpoint passing all came from the teachings of his second senior sister. We, the people of the Demon Sect, have little patience. We dont like to wait. Lu Xun thought to himself in his mind. (The second update, more toeter, seeking monthly votes!) Chapter 322: 322,Lin Chan Sword Intent: Flowers seen through the Fog Chapter 322:Lin Chan Sword Intent: Flowers seen through the Fog The paper crane was hovering in the sky, Ji Li and Lin Chan sat on either side of Lu Xun, while Mao Nanbei dangled from Lu Xun like a charm. The Monument of West State was located at the boundary of the Western State, and it took a good while to fly to the destination. As usual, not far from the boundary monument, Lu Xun retracted the paper crane and continued his journey on foot. Although he was well aware that even if he flew to meet Dida, Dida wouldnt mind. However, the Sword Cultivators present would mind. When he got not far from the boundary monument, Lu Xun began to hear a sound. Dida, Dida, Dida Others couldnt hear this sound, only he could. It felt a bit like a child waiting in the ssroom for his parents to pick him up after school, idly saying something to pass the time. Obviously, this was a subconscious action of the boundary monument. However, the next moment, it quickly noticed Lu Xuning towards it. Ah! Youre here? It asked. Lu Xun looked up, smiled at it, and then nodded slightly. A beam of light instantly enveloped Lu Xun, pulling him into the interior of the boundary monument. He began to fly, instantly drawing the attention of everyone present. Lu Xun! Its the Demon Sects Lu Xun! Its the Purple Pce! The Purple Pce is ascending again! Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan were somewhat confused by the sudden event. The bold Mao Nanbei even prepared to fly up to pull their Little Junior Brother back. What kind of light is that? Its trying to snatch my Little Junior Brother! Mao Nanbei appeared somewhat disgruntled. Seeing this, Ji Li quickly stepped forward to stop and exin. Only then did Mao Nanbei drop the idea, just frowning a little at Lu Xun who was flying higher and higher. We agreed toe y together, why did he run off by himself? she wondered. This feeling was like the leader telling you that he would take you to the nearby attractions. He is very familiar with the area, but once you get there, he goes off on his own. What other choice do they have? Wait, then. Looking disgruntled, Mao Nanbei found a spot and sat down, her mood somewhat gloomy. She is unhappy and it would take several pieces of dessert to cheer her up. Inside the boundary monument, Lu Xun looked around and found that there was no difference from the previous time. Lu Xun, did youe to see me? Dida asked. Yes, but I have to leave West State. This time, I came to bid you farewell. Lu Xun replied. Okay. Dida said, but its tone was somewhat low. Hearing this, Lu Xun said, I wille back to West State in the future, and I wille to see you. Really? It asked. Yes, I promise. Lu Xun replied. Okay! This time, the tone was obviously rising. What an easily satisfied fellow, Lu Xun thought. Since he hade, he wasnt in a hurry to leave. Like thest time, he sat here, chatting with the boundary monument, telling it some stories and so on. After chatting for a while, Dida asked, Did this persone with you? Soon, a blue light screen appeared in front of Lu Xun, and the figure of Little Chan was on the screen. Although it was a bit blurry, Lu Xun naturally recognized his darling disciple at a nce. He nodded and said, She is my disciple. The boundary monument fell silent for a moment before saying, If I had known, I wouldnt have given the stuff in the other box to someone else. The other box it was talking about must be the wooden box containing the Dao Legacy. And the Dao Legacy was given by it to Ye Suian a few years ago. Poor Ye Suian didnt know that the boundary monument, which had chosen him before, had fallen for someone else at this moment. This could be because Lin Chan was a Natural Sword Embryo, or perhaps because she was Lu Xuns disciple. Hearing the slightly disappointed tone in its voice, Lu Xun chuckled and said, The thing you gave me, I n to use it for her. Really? The monument quickly responded. Mmm, so you dont need to feel regretful, Lu Xun said. All right! The boundary monument replied. You really are an endearing monument Lu Xun said with augh. He looked up at the projection of Lin Chan from the monument and asked, Can you sense everything around you and project it out? I can, but there is a certain range, I cant go too far beyond the border of the West State, it replied. Oh? You can sense beyond the West States border? Lu Xun was surprised. Not too far, just a little bit! The monument said. Lu Xun really didnt know what Dida meant by a little bit Youre pretty incredible, heplimented, likeplimenting a child. Dida didnt say anything, but the projection before him produced ripples, looking like It was shy. How cute! If it were Mao Nanbei, she wouldnt be shy when Iplimented her. She would probably stand tall, chest out, hands on hips immediately, Lu Xun thought. But then again, he found the image of someone putting their hands on their hips quite cute too. Lu Xun sat there, watching the projection of Lin Chan from the monument. Little Chan was looking up at the Boundary Monument, presumably studying the words Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship left by the founding master of Sword Mountain. Sometimes she furrowed her eyebrows, and sometimes she rxed them From her expressions, it seemed that she had many questions and also many understandings. As expected from a natural sword embryo, she seemed to be entering a state of enlightenment. Soon, Lu Xun saw Mao Nanbei set up a restriction near Lin Chan and sat down beside her to protect her. Outside the monument, mysterious auras centered around Lin Chan and dispersed in all directions. Even the two elders from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain who were stationed here were surprised. Could it be that someone was understanding Sword Intent? No! This was the sign of a minor achievement in Sword Intent! With their cultivation base, they naturally sensed Lin Chans realm in an instant. This girl was just at the early stage of sword cultivation, and she was already about to make minor achievements in Sword Intent? How could this be possible! However, they soon thought of the rumor. This girl seemed to have arrived with Lu Xun, and it was rumored that Lu Xun of the Demon Sect had a disciple who was a natural sword embryo! Could it be her!? Inside the monument, Lu Xun looked at Lin Chans current status through the Guide task. It seems shes already close to the minor achievement in Sword Intent, he remarked, slightly surprised. Was a genuine natural sword embryo actually this formidable? Little Chan had only just grasped sword intent not long ago He suddenly felt like he had understated his own abilities in the past. Whatforted Lu Xun was that, as Lin Chan broke through, the Guide task soon rewarded him. As Lin Chans grandfather, every time Lin Chan made a significant progression, Lu Xun would receive a certain degree of reward. He clicked on im and received 50,000 experience points and a Blue Level Magic Weapon Repair Coupon. Not bad, considering it was quite a generous reward. The repair coupon was pretty useful. In case the Red Makeup he bestowed upon Ji Li was identally damaged, he could use the repair coupon to fix it. In essence, it was like a tool in the game that increased the durability of equipment. Hed received it a few times before. As time slipped away, Lin Chans breakthrough was reaching its critical moment. The next moment, outside the boundary monument, all the sword cultivators swords emitted a continuous resounding hum. Near Lin Chan, a blurry Sword Intent emerged. It was a blue ice flower. However, it looked very illusory, very hazy, as if it was shrouded in a thick fog. It was like seeing a flower through the fog. (PS: After reading thements on thest chapter, it seems many have forgotten about the foreign race priest. He appeared in chapters 220 and 221 because of the mysterious pearl inside the Divination Altar, which blinded one of his eyes. Clearly, there were many who actually liked him was quite popr back then But your fondness didntst, huh) Chapter 301: 301, Clouds Disappear, Ming Yue Vanishes (Requesting monthly tickets!) Chapter 301: Clouds Disappear, Ming Yue Vanishes (Requesting monthly tickets!) The mist appeared like clouds descending to the mortal world, and the clouds were like mist ascending to the sky. Lu Xuns sword intent was just like this mist and cloud. Different from the sword intent realized when observing the moon with the Sword Mountain Elder, it did not have that kind of dazzling feeling, but more so the ethereal and elusive atmosphere. Within the[Moon in the Well], the current scene was much like amon weather phenomenon C cloudy. The mist slowly ascended and gradually spread, covering the moon that hung high above in the heavens. This was a contest between sword intents, hence there was somewhat of a lyrical aesthetic. Clearly, Lu Xun was subtly gaining the upper hand. Outside the[Moon in the Well], Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi were having a peculiar feeling. These two were swordsman big shots, with profound cultivation bases, and their understanding of sword Dao was among the worlds top tier. For them, reaching smallpletion in sword intent was not a big deal, they had seen much of it. However, at such a young age and this level of cultivation base, such understanding was excessively extraordinary. Nevertheless, no matter what, while watching they inevitably had an overlooking feeling from a power level perspective. How should it be described? It was somewhat like adults watching children fighting. He admitted that at such a tender age, certainly he wasnt as fierce or powerful as you, but now he is an adult, with a different perspective. Yet if they carefully observed Lu Xuns sword intent, watched this battle, they were immersed in a sense of refreshing satisfaction! Because it was extreme! Yes, because the sword intent of Lu Xun and the elders left-behind sword intent, had both reached their current extreme. The ultimate of the second realm! The ultimate of the sword intent smallpletion! And after Lu Xun gained the upper hand, the two could not figure out the reason. It should have been a stalemate. Ping Shanhai frowned. Since both were at the pinnacle, the oue should not have been this. Qian Zhengyi nodded in agreement, saying, He might be keeping something back, and this tactic is so clever, it could even deceive you and me. The younger generations should not be underestimated. Just then, as if Qian Zhengyi had thought of something, he summoned Ye Suian, Sui An,e here. Upon seeing his master calling, Ye Suian immediately stepped forward. Qian Zhengyi started to speak: Close your eyes, calm your heart. Then, he stretched out his chubby hand, lightly stroked his finger on Ye Suians tightly closed eyelids, using a secret technique to allow him to observe the battle inside the Moon in the Well. Such a sight would probably not be seen twice in ones lifetime. In Qian Zhengyis view, this would undoubtedly benefit his disciples sword Dao cultivation. Heh, Fatty, you indeed have many tricks. Ping Shanhaiughed. Qian Zhengyi couldnt be bothered with this unsophisticatedme, but to Ye Suian who was closing his eyes, he advised, Study well, watch closely, andprehend thoroughly. Upon hearing his words, Yes Suian nodded silently. By the time he saw the scene within the trial ground, the view inside had already changed. The clouds in the sky were continuously spreading, not only intending to cover the moon in the sky, but also to envelop the entire night sky! This contest of sword intents was clearly nearing its conclusion. Lu Xun could feel the excitement of the small sword in his Sword Heart. This was also the first time he had felt evenly matched in apetition against someone of the same level. In the past, he would always crush thepetition of the same realm If Little Chan could have such strength at this stage, that would be amazing. Lu Xun thought to himself. This was a level that even the original Sword Mountain Elder had not reached. But at this very moment, the glow of the moon was amplifying, and its radiance increased. After all, the mist was just a mist, like a thin veil. At this moment, faint moonlight was prating the mist! The final decision is approaching. Lu Xun thought to himself. At this moment, he clearly felt his spiritual power and divine sense being rapidly consumed. Clearly, although the[Heart Sword]was powerful, it used up a lot of energy. Even his astounding reservoir of energy couldnt hold out for much longer. And he still had the main task toplete next, he couldnt lose all his energy here, exhausting all his spiritual power. Luckily, he could still[Upgrade]. The experience points had always been in reserve, just for this moment! BREAKING through in the heat of the moment was normal for cultivators, isnt that outrageous? With a single thought, Lu Xun activated his status panel and silently selected Upgrade. His Spiritual Power and Divine Sense were instantly filled up, reaching unprecedented peaks! You are still a level 29 enhanced version of the Sword Mountain Elder. But I am now the level 30 Lu Xun! Clouds immediately filled the sky. Lu Xun flicked the sleeve of his ck robe, and the clouds and mist disappeared almost instantly. But looking up again there was no moon. Youve won, voiced Ping Shanhai, the rest of his sentences stuck in his throat. The moon-themed Sword Intent just now was even stronger than the full force blow from the Elder in his prime. Even under these circumstances, Lu Xun had still won. Even without an actual breakthrough at thest moment, the result would likely have been a draw at least. How Lu Xun managed to do so, remained a mystery to everyone else. Only he knew the difficulty in achieving it. Although everyone was on the same level of cultivation and at the small perfection stage of Sword Intent. There was still a huge gap between someone with a Swordsmanship Aptitude of 10 and one with a score of 6. Thanks to the Heart Swords suppression, Lu Xun might have lost from the very beginning otherwise. As stated before, the so-called Natural Sword Embryo can be understood as a Buff Enhancement, which strengthens sword cultivators in all aspects. While what Lu Xun, the Non-Swordbearer, could do was to Debuff, weakening his opponents to achieve control. Others might reach the state of integrating thousands of swords. And if Lu Xun grows strong enough, he might be able to dere: Except for me, there is no sword under heaven Pondering carefully, it felt somewhat strange. However, it was a good thing that hed won in the end. A string of notifications popped up before his eyes. [You have passed the trial of the Moon in the Well.] [You have gained 200,000 Experience Points] [You are on the leaderboard of trialpletion. ording to your ranking, you have gained an additional 250,000 Experience Points.] With 450,000 Experience Points now in his possession, enough for others to level up twice, for Lu Xun, it was barely enough for a single level up. Furthermore, he was now at level 30, and he needed toplete a promotion mission before he could continue leveling. Ai Jiang, the Guardian who was hiding somewhere, had also been closely watching Lu Xuns performance. Very soon, he performed his duty as the Guardian, doing what needed to be done. His androgynous and soft voice echoed throughout the entire Moon in the Well: Lu Xun of the Demon Sect has passed the challenge, ranking first! With a tter, a wooden que with Lu Xuns name was dropped on the table. A disciple immediately picked up the que and hung it up, recing Ye Suians position. Now on top of all participants who attempted the challenge! First of the Purple Pce! Bloody Hell, seriously?! The World Protagonist is the Son of the Universe. If hes not first, who should be? Outside of the trial ground, the crowd was all abuzz with discussion, the atmosphere was buzzing. Inside the trial ground, Lu Xun, the person in question, was alone. Yet he appeared exceptionally calm and serene. Because of his upgrade, his state was pretty good, and he didnt feel the slightest exhaustion of Spiritual Power. Thats good, it saves time recovering Spiritual Power, he mused. Lu Xun raised his left hand lightly, which was holding the sword sheath, and said to it: Lets go, Sheath, were off to y with fire. The rumored Undying Fire was in there, and havingpleted the challenge sessfully, Lu Xun could refine a Magic Weapon in the fire. The ck rope on the sword sheath began to float in the air, wriggling a few times. It seemed very eager, as if saying: Lets go, lets go! It seemed very interested in exciting events like these. For Lu Xun, refining his sword sheath was naturally the best choice. Meanwhile, he intended to probe this legendary Undying Fire. If the conditions allowed Heh, heh! I have a bold idea (ps: The first update, currently in 14th ce in the monthly ticket leaderboard, never had such a good result, thank you all for casting your votes actively, continue to ask for monthly votes!) Chapter 302: 302, Joy of Fire (Seeking Monthly Ticket!) Chapter 302: Joy of Fire (Seeking Monthly Ticket!) After breaking through the three barriers, a teleportation array appeared before Lu Xun. Lu Xun entered the teleportation array, and with a sh of light, he was transported into a secret room. The secret room was notrge, in it, apart from the Undying Fire, there was nothing else. Lu Xun, holding a sword sheath, looked at the Undying Fire with some curiosity. He hadnte to the ce called Moon in the Well in his past life, so, he had only seen photos and videos of the Undying Fire on forums. There werent many posts about it because not many yers could pass through Moon in the Well. The Sword Mountain Elder was after all the Sword Mountain Elder. The sword intent left behind at the third barrier, even if it was an eased Crescent Moon Sword Intent, was not something an average professional yer could handle. The Undying Fire was amongst the bizarre things that defied naturalws, such items were the most precious treasures. Amongst these bizarre objects, the Undying Fire was quite popr. The reason was simple this fire was somewhat interesting. yful gamers usually wouldnt call it Undying Fire, because this name felt a bit tacky. They preferred to call it the Rich Womans Happy Fire. Or the Joy of Fire! Lu Xun looked ahead, seeing it floating in the air, burning in a peculiar manner. It would not go out, nor would it spread. It had no temperature and it was harmless to the human body. Its manner of burning was twinkling. It was a ball of me that suddenly erged, then shrank, then erged, then shrank again It felt like it was trembling. At the same time, its color was constantly changing. Sometimes it was red, sometimes blue, sometimes purple, sometimes green The ever-changing colors along with the twinkling gave off a sensation as if one was in a disco club. And lets not lie, its twinkling was very rhythmic. Because of this, many yers in their videos rted to the Undying Fire, would edit in a shadow of a person raving and shaking their hair, along with floor-filling type background music. Surprisingly, it didnt feel out of ce Lu Xun at this moment, seeing this Undying Fire with his own eyes, also felt the same way. He thought that if there was a crowd of men and women raving around it in this secret room, it would probably be quite exciting. As he approached, he murmured to himself, There really is no heat. He didnt feel any heat wavesing. It was as if the mes in front of his eyes were just an illusion. Meanwhile, this merry-looking fire actually had no spirituality, let alone spiritual wisdom. At this moment, Lu Xun heard a voice transmission, it was from Ping Shanhai. Young friend Lu, you just need to use your spiritual power to control your magical weapon and put it in the Undying Fire for refining. There is no need to use any artifact refining techniques, any refining methods are ineffective against it. On hearing this, Lu Xun nodded and said, Thanks, Elder Brother Ping. He already knew all this and had even seen other peoples refining videos. However, this was his first time personally doing it. He lifted the impatient sword sheath and with a chuckle scolded, Such in a hurry! Then, he cast the sheath in mid-air and used spiritual power to guide it, making it fall right into the center of the Undying Fire. At this moment, a prompt message appeared before Lu Xuns eyes: Refining has begun. The moment it fell into the fire, the ck rope that was originally hanging on the sword sheath suddenly jerked upwards as the sheath shuddered. At least it cant speak Lu Xun mumbled to himself. He was really afraid that it would make a squeaking noise He was truly scared that the sheath would emit some inappropriate sounds, which might hurt his image. Different magic weapons required different times for refining. Some might be done in an instant, others might take a bit longer. Lu Xun, utilizing the basic information detection functionality, could see a progress bar in front of his eyes. The progress bar showed that the current refining progress was 27%. Quite speedy. He mused internally. Regarding how much the Sword Sheath would eventually upgrade, Lu Xun was actually rather curious. After all, it had swallowed a Yin Bead and absorbed the energy from a green pearl, indirectly gaining a number of enhancements. It should have seen some progress by now! When the progress bar reached 100%, mysterious ck rays of light erupted from the Sword Sheath, spreading in all directions. Originally, it had no patterns, just a in ck Sword Sheath with two ck cords that held two ck pearls at the ends. Now, its color had slightly changed. It had a bit of a matte ck feel to it. Upon closer inspection, one could see it was adorned with intricate and profound patterns. Just based on appearance, Lu Xun preferred the Sword Sheath now. Understated, yet exuding a luxurious feel. As for the Sword Sheaths level, it was still at the Intermediate Purple Level and hadnt been upgraded. Upgrading a Magical Weapon to the Purple Level was much trickier than Lu Xun had imagined. Did my Sword Sheath Maiden just got prettier? Lu Xun didnt believe it. After inspecting the basic attributes, Lu Xun found that the Sword Sheaths two special skills: Sword Sealing and Gather Qi, had both been enhanced to a certain extent. The increase was around 10%. Although it seemed inconsequential, the Sword Sheaths basic attributes were rather high. After all, it was a Purple Level Magic Weapon made of Mystical Turtle Shell, so this sort of enhancement was actually pretty significant. Seeing that the refinement was over, Lu Xun immediately signaled the Sword Sheath. The Sword Sheath understood his intention and started its magnificent performance. Located in the midst of the Undying Fire, it began to vibrate rapidly, and at the entrance of the Sword Sheath, it produced a significant gravitational pull. This force was directed at Lu Xun. For sheath type Magical Weapons, there was one primary attribute necessary: attraction to swords. Throw a Flying Sword, then the Flying Sword strikes, and finally, the Sword Sheath attracts the Flying Sword, eventually making it return to the sheath. This was a very picturesque scene. Therefore, Lu Xuns Sword Sheath also necessarily has this kind of attribute. However, it currently has no swords to attract, and no sword inserts into the Sword Sheath. On regr days, it relies on this gravitational pull to absorb the Sword Qi emitted by Lu Xun and stores it within itself to nourish them. As Lu Xuns body is now ssified as an Intermediate Spiritual Sword, this force of attraction also naturally had an effect on him. Therefore, in just a brief moment, Lu Xun was enveloped by this power. Its time for my acting test. He muttered inwardly. No matter how much he struggled, he had no way to break free and instead was moving towards the Sword Sheath in the fire at an incredibly rapid speed! In the outer chamber, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi both eximed: This is bad! It seemed like there was an issue with Lu Xuns Magical Weapon during the refining process! The two of them dashed towards the scene in a sh. But by the time they arrived inside the hidden room, Lu Xuns hand had already touched the Sword Sheath. The Sword Sheath was in the center of the Undying Fire, hence, Lu Xuns right hand came into contact with the Undying Fire as well. Although it was said that the Undying Fire was harmless to the human body, ording to the rules, it was forbidden to touch. This was strictly prohibited. For instance, if you had a very magical ancient relic at home, lending you to use it from a distance is already quite generous. And now, if you wished to pick it up and have a close inspection, touching it with your hands, that was absolutely not allowed! But the current situation was so bizarre, the Undying Fire which had never had idents during the refinement process, had an issue now? At this moment, they didnt have time to ponder much, Lu Xuns safety took precedence. What the two of them didnt know was that, the moment the right hand of Lu Xun, who was considered an Intermediate Spiritual Sword, touched the Undying Fire, a notification popped up on his screen: [Refinement started.] (Second update, the third update will be up a bitter, seeking monthly support tickets! Moreover, promote a current hottest pet spirit novel, Er Quans Spirit Sect Leader, anyone interested in this genre should take a look) Chapter 303: 303, Rise for Me! (Third update, seeking monthly tickets!) Chapter 303: Rise for Me! (Third update, seeking monthly tickets!) When the prompt appeared before Lu Xuns eyes, it confirmed his guess that he could use the Undying Fire to refine his body! As per the rules, the Sword Cultivators who sessfully navigate through the Moon in the Well can use the fire to refine a magical weapon. Who would have thought that someone would cheat! At this moment, Lu Xun was taking advantage of someone elses celestial object under the guise of refinement. Truly ying with fire! Great Live Broadcast Technique Ill refine myself before your very eyes. At first, he just wanted to seize an opportunity and see if it would work. and to his surprise, it did! Meanwhile, he had mixed feelings. So, Ive really be a Magical Weapon Cultivator. But no matter what, it should help enhance his strength. Only, the feeling of body refinement felt rather intoxicating For a fleeting moment, Lu Xuns mind went nk. Its an extreme feeling thats hard to describe or put into words. He knew then that the reason the Sword Sheath had made that shameful movement upon the start of refinement was not because it was artificial and melodramatic, but becauseit felt incredibly satisfying! The next moment, Lu Xun fainted. He was overwhelmed with exhration. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi, who arrived at the scer, looked at each other in the face of the floating Lu Xun. The ck sword sheath was already on the ground, clearly having returned to its original form. It sat on the ground quietly, as if it had nothing to do with what had just urred. Lu XUN, on the other hand, was suspended in the air, with the Undying Fire covering his body, hoisting him up and constantly burning. This peculiar situation was a first for Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi. They tried to remove the fire, but no matter what they did, there was no way to do it. The Undying Fire could not be extinguished, nor removed when attached to a person. But theoretically, it was harmless to the human body theoretically At this moment, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi were genuinely panicked. If something happened to Lu Xun right under their noses, it would essentially be a diplomatic incident! Lu Xuns status was too special, and his position in the Demon Sect was too high. Moreover, the man backing him was no ordinary person Things could turn incrediblyplicated. Thankfully, from the current situation, Lu Xuns breathing was steady and constant, his body showing no abnormalities, as if he were deeply asleep. If it were not for the fire burning on his body and him floating in mid-air, he would have been no different from taking a nap. Then, another problem emerged. Even if the fire was harmless to Lu Xun, what would happen if it couldnt be removed? Would Lu Xun turn into a burning Fire Man? If thats the case, we cant exactly imprison him. If he leaves, wont he take the treasure, the Undying Fire, with him? In the future, when our two Sword Sects refine swords, will we have to call him over to help light the fire? Can we say to him: Brother, pass it to me? But damn it, the Undying Fire is supposed to be our treasure! Fortunately, things didnt go to such ludicrous lengths. After being burnt in the air for a while, Lu Xun fell to the ground with a thud. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi quickly went over, each grabbing an arm, and transferred their divine sense into him to examine his physical condition. But the result was they couldnt figure anything out. They looked at each other, both asking the other: what to do now? In the end, it was Ping Shanhai who said: I didnt expect such an anomaly during refinement. Perhaps he harbours many secrets that we cant unearth. Why dont I take him back to One Sword Mountain to recuperate first, while I inform the Demon Sect of this matter through a flying sword message. Sigh, I dont know when hell wake up. Qian Zhengyi also sighed and said: Ever since Lu Xun arrived in our West State, strange things have been happening. It seems theres nothing more we can do for now. Then the two of them left the ce, taking Lu Xun and the Sword Sheath with them. They couldnt help but sigh in unison in their hearts. What a disaster. By the time Lu Xun woke up again, three days had already passed. He opened his eyes and looked around the bamboo hut, seeing Ji Li looking at him with surprise and redness forming around her eyes. Lu Xun, youre finally awake! Ji Li hurried to help him sit up. After sitting up, Lu Xun saw Ji Li with tears in her eyes, he said, Why are you crying? Scared? Ji Li softly said, Yes, confirming that she really was frightened. That day, after breaking through her cultivation base outside of the Moon in the Well, Lu Xun had already sessfullypleted his challenge and was refining his magical weapon in the secret chamber. Then, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi both gasped in surprise: This isnt good! By the time they came out of the secret chamber, Lu Xun was unconscious. Although he seemed fine when checked, the unexpected happening and him not waking up for days, how could Ji Li not worry? She remembered when she was young her father who had weak martial arts skills got very sick and it took a long time for him to recover. One day, she saw her mother kneeling before the Buddha, praying: Blessed Buddha, please let my husband recover soon. I am willing to exchange my life for his. Ji Li was still young at that time and didnt fully understand this emotion, she was just a bit scared. But now she knew that if something happened to Lu Xun, if she could exchange lives, she would definitely be willing. Lu Xun looked at her and said with a gentle smile, Stop crying, can you get me a ss of water? Yes. Ji Li wiped her tears and rushed to get Lu Xun some water. She was already clumsy, and being flustered made it worse, and she almost knocked over the cup of water. As some water had sshed out of the cup, before handing it to Lu Xun, she carefully wiped the water droplets from the cup. Lu Xun took the cup, drained the water in one gulp, and Ji Li immediately asked, Lu Xun, do you still want water? Lu Xun waved his hand and said: No need. He then joked, Alright, you no longer need to care for me. After all, you used to be the youngdy of arge household, now youre like a little maid. Whats all this about? What? Ji Li was startled and then obediently nodded, Oh. She looked down, her little hands sped the ck skirt that was just sshed by tea, and said in a voice as soft as a mosquito buzzing, But I want to do it What are you muttering? Lu Xun just woke up, still a bit dazed and his five senses were not as sharp as usual, so he didnt hear clearly. Nothing Nothing. Ji Li replied, lowering her head. To be honest, she knew clearly about her feelings for Lu Xun. She liked him. Really liked him a lot. But up until now, she had never clearly expressed this to Lu Xun. To put it inly, she had never confessed her feelings. Because she was still scared to know the result. Ji Li still remembered when her cousin got married, the house was filled with the Chinese character for happiness, ֡. She was young then and asked her mother what this character meant. This really stumped her mother who never read much and was focused on martial arts practice. But this question had been asked by her daughter, how could she appear ipetent in front of her adoring daughter! Since she was young, she should be easy to deceive So she just made something up! Enlightened by her own understanding, she exined to Ji Li, Little Lizi, look at this character for happiness. Its made up of two happy characters, which represent the mutual love between a husband and wife. Yes, thats correct! Exactly like that! Hahaha! After that, sheughed at herself and said, Didnt expect that, did you Little Lizi? Your mother is pretty amazing! And Ji Li believed her. This conversation, Ji Li still remembered clearly. Because of it, she understood that the ideal rtionship between two people is mutual affection. One-sided love is not simply enough. This is why she has never expressed herself clearly to Lu Xun. Double happiness is what makes happiness. She fears that she only brought happiness. PS: Thank you, Alliance Hierarch An Eternal Summer, for tipping another 100,000 Imperial Coins. Were still at 14th ce in the monthly ranking, so three more points for monthly tickets! Go! Chapter 304: 304,Cat and Cicada, Descend the Mountain Together Chapter 304:Cat and Cicada, Descend the Mountain Together At the peak of the Demon Sect, Shen Yan, who had just finished a day of teaching his direct disciples, felt utterly exhausted. Indeed, I really dont have much talent in teaching. Shen Yan smirked at himself. He wasnt wrong in his thoughts, not only was he tired, but his disciples were probably even more weary. They all felt like they could write and publish a book. On My Masters Insistence on Leading Me Astray and How I Can Rescue Myself. Truthfully, Shen Yan had mostly dismissed the idea of taking on more disciples. However, he had heard that the group of anomalies who had recently joined the sect were quite enlightened and quick toprehend? He had some free time, so he decided to test this theory in the Outer Sect. He randomly picked up an anomaly from the Outer Sect and guided him for a while. This yer practiced a water-based cultivation technique so Shen Yan suggested that he swim daily in the deep cold pool. To his surprise, the disciple actually made a breakthrough! The yer was also confused. Why did the bald Sect Master inexplicably give him a diving task? The experience points awarded were not few! He leveled up immediately! That gave Shen Yan an idea, thus reigniting his long-dormant heart for teaching. Unfortunately, the current disciples under his induct are really difficult to teach properly. After finishing his work, Shen Yan was nning to go back and rest for a while and wash his head. Even though he didnt have hair and although the physique of a Great Cultivator was without impurities, he enjoyed the process. At this time, a small flying sword flew into the Demon Sect Main Hall. This was the Flying Sword Letter from One Sword Mountain. With a wave of his hand, the flying sword was caught by Shen Yan. His ugly face which had neither eyebrows nor eyshes immediately showed an anxious look. Little Junior Brother is in trouble in the Moon in the Well! Shen Yan put the flying sword into his robe and immediately flew towards the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Such matters naturally needed to be reported to the Elder immediately. By the time he reached the back mountain, everyone was eating freshly picked jujubes in the bamboo forest. After Shen Yan mentioned what happened to Lu Xun, Mao Nanbei immediately jumped from her chair. The small bells on her wrist turned into two short knives. She frowned at Shen Yan and said, Lets go! This was clearly a rhythm to cut someone down. How dare they bully my little junior brother! I will chop off his head! Little Kitty Mao was angry. Sit down. The Elder addressed Mao Nanbei. With a wave of his hand and a calm expression, he said, Given Little Lu Xuns character, he is obviously acting, taking advantage of others. Ah? Mao Nanbei was puzzled. But Little Brother is unconscious! When was he not unconscious when he was at the back mountain? the Elder said nonchntly. After recalling the, she realised that Lu Xun really fainted quite often. Oh! Alright then! Mao Nanbei sat back down. Then, as if she thought of something, she continued, Elder, can I visit my junior brother? In reality, she simply missed the meals and desserts cooked by Lu Xun. The third brother isnt human, Im so cute, yet he is torturing me with such unbearable food! Just because my body wont develop, am I not worthy of eating anything good? After speaking, she pulled a co-conspirator, towards Lin Chan and said, Little Chan, you miss your master too, dont you? When Lin Chan was asked, her face turned slightly red, but she nodded her head honestly. Mao Nanbei looked at her and was stunned for a moment. The thin and frail little Chan from before seemed to be developing quite well now. Mao Nanbei suddenly felt a bit ufortable. The Elder picked a jujube from the table with his raised fingers, crunched it in one bite and said, So you want to go to West State? Yes! Mao Nanbei nodded vigorously, then told Lin Chan, Little Chan, you also want to go, dont you? Lin Chan lowered her head, nodding slightly. Seeing their reactions, the gentlemanughed and waved his hand, All right, off you go then! Mao Nanbei scampered off like a speeding bullet, heading back to her room to pack. Ha ha! I can go find Little Junior Brother! And Ill have good food again! Ooh oohC! Mao Nanbei was overjoyed in her mind. She never got tired of the food that Lu Xun prepared. Given the chance, she wouldnt mind spending her entire life with him. By the time she finished packing, she found Lin Chan already waiting outside the door. West State, One Sword Mountain. Now that Lu Xun was awake, he didnt want to stay in bed any longer. So, he got up, put on his ck robe, and walked outside with Ji Li. This was a peaceful ce for honoured guests to stay. It had a purple bamboo forest outside the door and there werent many disciples of One Sword Mountain around to bother them. Lu Xun nced at the purple bamboo forest, feeling unimpressed. The scenery here was not as beautiful as the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Though both had bamboo groves, he thought the bamboo sea where his second sister-in-sect retreated for closed-door cultivation was more beautiful. Lu Xun asked Ji Li, By the way, wheres my sword sheath? Its with me, I put it in my storage ring. Ji Li took out the sword sheath and handed it to Lu Xun. The ck rope on the sword sheath floated up and rubbed his hand, being extremely clingy. Ping Shanhai didnt want to look after the sword sheath, which was the Sword Qi is Nears sheath and a Purple Level Magic Weapon, so after making sure that there was no problem with it, he ced it with Ji Li. Ji Li, did you go and initiate the Moon in the Well challenge? Lu Xun asked. Of course not, with you unconscious, how could I have the mood to go on a challenge. Ji Li replied. Lu Xunughed and flicked her forehead, Alright, before we leave the West State, Ill apany you. Sounds good! Ji Li covered her forehead to stop his teasing and replied. This was the Weing Guest Peak of One Sword Mountain, the height was decent, not too tall and not too low. The mountain breeze blew, making Lu Xun feel invigorated. His current physical state was excellent. After being refined with the Undying Fire, he had reached the level of a Superior Spirit Sword. Unexpectedly, the refining process was simr to the Sword Cultivating Technique. The Sword Cultivating Technique obviously caused pain, while the refinement of the Undying Fire was particrlyfortable. If it werent for the fact that Undying Fire only works once, Lu Xun feared he might be addicted. He looked at Ji Li and said, Youve probably already broken through to the second stage, right? Yes, thats right, Ji Li lifted her head to look at Lu Xun. You didnt consolidate your realm immediately after breaking through, its a bit of a pity. After saying that, he hesitated for a moment and said, Lets do it this way, Ill spar with you a few times. This would help Ji Li to consolidate her realm and also allow him to adapt to his physique that wasparable to an Intermediate Spiritual Sword. Upon hearing his words, Ji Lis face turned red immediately. She put her hands behind her back, covering that part of her body which was remarkably well shaped. She didnt know if Lu Xun had some kind of strange habit, but every time they sparred, it always ended with Ji Li being smacked on the buttocks by the sword sheath. So when Lu Xun mentioned sparring, Ji Li knew her poor little bottom was in for another beating. (End of the first update) Chapter 305: 305, Really Fragrant Chapter 305: Really Fragrant One Sword Mountain, Weing Guest Peak. Ji Li was forced back by Lu Xun repeatedly. Then, Lu Xun moved forward with a big swing of his hand smack! The sword sheath urately struck her pert buttocks, causing waves of ripples. You lost again. Lu Xun said. Ji Lis cute face flushed, with an expression of resignation. She seemed to have gotten ustomed to it. Lu Xun looked at her and spoke, Cant you focus a bit more when we spar? You know you expose too many ws when youre not concentrating, right? If you meet an enemy fighting for life and death, you would have died countless times by now. In this respect, Lu Xun was somewhat serious for once. On hearing this, Ji Li murmured, I cant keep all of my attention on sparring when I am looking at you! A confession from a beauty admirer. At Ji Lis words, Lu Xun found himselfughing at her charming and silly behavior, saying, Are you implying, it wouldnt be the same when fighting others? Of course! Ji Li replied as if it were a matter of course. Seeing her like this, Lu Xun flicked her forehead hard. As for Ji Lis overall strength, Lu Xun was actually quite satisfied. Among the cultivators of the same realm, Ji Li was undoubtedly a standout. However, with her current strength, the likelihood of her conquering the Moon in the Well trial was slim. Lu Xun didnt hold such high expectations for her, as long as she could reap some rewards in the instance dungeon. Elder Lu! At that moment, a clear voice rang out; Ye Suian wasing from afar on his flying sword. He was dressed in a green shirt, standing on his flying swordquite an image of a sword immortal. However, the joyful smile on his face made Lu Xun feel a shiver down his spine. Elder Lu, youve finally woken up! After Ye Suiannded, he put away his flying sword and said to Lu Xun. After Lu Xun had lost consciousness, Ye Suian would visit the bamboo house every afternoon to check on him. If Ji Li hadnt been taking personal care of Lu Xun and considering the different genders between them and Ji Li, he might have moved directly into the bamboo house. Lu Xun looked at Ye Suian and marveled internally. Based on his previous knowledge of Ye Suian, the man was a flirt and had countless admirers. Although Ji Lis beauty went without saying, with her own charming allure, Ye Suian didnt even nce her way, which was indeed strange. Perhaps after being overwhelmed by Lu Xun in swordsmanship, he had packed away his yboy tendencies and wholly devoted himself to the way of the sword. It seems that unbeknownst to me, I have aplished a great deed benefitting countless young girls. Lu Xun mused. He looked at Ye Suian, gave a gentle smile, and said, Did youe all this way specifically to see me? Rest assured, Im in good health and didnt experience any abnormalities. Upon hearing this, Ye Suian, who had been anxious for days, finally rxed. He bowed to Lu Xun and said, I almost forgot to congratte you, Elder Lu, for securing the top position on the Moon in the Well list. Lu Xun looked at his sincere expression and being somewhat inquisitive, he half-jokingly and seriously said, The Moon in the Well list updates every ten years, you were first in this decade until I surpassed you. How do you feel about it? Ye Suian was slightly taken aback for a moment. Is Elder Lu testing my temperament? He truthfully replied, I am far behind Elder Lu in terms of the sword dao, I ampletely convinced. Moreover, my master always instructs me: Flowing water does not vie for the lead, it only strives to flow unceasingly. Lu Xun pondered over the sentence, and praised, What a fine sentence Flowing water does not vie for the lead; it only strives to flow unceasingly! May I know which master of yours said this? He asked curiously. It was Master Ping Shanhai. Ye Suian smiled and replied, My master is an Aquatic Swordsman, he understood sword intent by observing flowing water, hence, his teachings often use water as a metaphor. After hearing this, Lu Xun nodded his head. Now he recalled, when Ping Shanhai hade to the Demon Sect to seek sword dao, that ultimate sword strike of his derived its strength from the umted snow in the radius of hundreds of miles. The strike melted the ice and snow, it was a magnificent sight to behold. Elder Lu, were you sparring with Junior Sister Ji Li just now? Ye Suian asked. Lu Xun nodded, not denying it. Ye Suian immediately spoke: In the previous days, Sui An observed Elder Lus way of drawing the moon close with his hand, and gained some insights. I hope Elder Lu could give me some guidance today. Here we go again, this guy wants to be poked in the brow by me. But for Lu Xun, who had just made a breakthrough, sparring with a world protagonist-worthy partner was quite good, so he agreed with a smile. After all the fuss, Lu Xun ended up staying at One Sword Mountain for three days. After all, it would be rude to leave immediately after waking up. When there was nothing to do, he would spar with Ye Suian. Ye Suian was enthusiastic like a tour guide, taking Lu Xun around One Sword Mountain. During this process, Lu Xun naturally attracted attention. Whether it was yers from One Sword Mountain or disciples of One Sword Mountain, they were all intensely curious about him. Mr. Qian Zhongshu once wrote in his renowned work Fortress Besieged: [Looking too closely at an ugly person is a form of cruelty.] But in reality, some good-looking people only seem attractive at a nce, but they cant stand a closer look. But Lu Xun wasnt one of those people. The more you looked at him, the deeper you would fall into his charm. Many of the disciples at One Sword Mountain naturally held animosity towards him, their hostility stemming from the pride and honor of the Sword Cultivators, which waspletely normal. But upon seeing him, his affable smile, his polite and modest demeanor, and his unparalleled appearance, they could no longer harbor any hostility towards him. However, despite his cheerful exterior, Lu Xun was swearing in his heart in Chinese. All these people at One Sword Mountain were Sword Cultivators, the most arrogant group among the cultivators. They would never put their swords into storage rings. They had to hold them, hang them, carry them on their backs Thats what makes them cool! As a Non-Swordbearer, Lu Xun found this unbearable. He was afraid that if he wasnt careful, he would bounce off the Sword Cultivators holding longswords around him. If he wanted to, he could punch each little guy away one by one. A p could send them, along with their swords, flying away. So, after wandering around One Sword Mountain for an afternoon, he basically stayed inside the bamboo house and didnt go out again. At this moment, a sword light approached from a distance, and Lame Ping in a green shirt appeared outside the bamboo house. In the past few days, he had attended a meeting with the Sect Leader of One Sword Mountain and several Peak Masters. Once the internal discussion was over, he went to discuss the matter with Qian Zhengyi. The main topic of their discussion was C giving somepensation to Lu Xun. They had no choice, because he was a VIP. If idents urred during the trial, it could be regarded as part of the experience. But if something happened when the reward was obtained, it would suggest that their hospitality wascking. Though Lu Xun seemed to be unharmed, some basic form ofpensation was necessary. Otherwise, wouldnt the two sword sects beughed at by the other great sects? Thats why Ping Shanhai was here today, as thepensation has already been decided. When Lu Xun learned of the purpose of his visit, he was stunned at first. ording to the rules, the Inextinguishable Fire could only be used to refine one magical weapon. After refining the sword sheath, he took advantage of the situation and jumped in for a hot bath. He was already taking advantage of the situation. If he were to ept theirpensation on top of that Would he still be human? He, Lu, would never do such a thing as taking advantage and then ying innocent! Did they really think he was a despicable person? But when Ping Shanhai announced all thepensation, Lu Xun fell into silence. I was going to refuse righteously, but thepensation they offered was too enticing Chapter 306: 306,Four Paintings Chapter 306:Four Paintings Giving a gift requires finesse and particr attention. To offer something like Spirit Stones would be incredibly crude, wouldnt it? If the third master Zhuge Lai Fu were present, he would definitely express his offense. The higher-ups of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain gathered and discussed for a while, finally deciding to base their reparative gift on considering Lu Xuns current situation and needs. For a Natural Sword Embryo like him, giving something rted to Sword Dao would be most suitable. Ye Suian is the most familiar with Lu Xun. Considering this, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi even specially asked for his opinion. Through Ye Suians eyes, Lu Xun possessed the spirit of carrying on the legacy of ancient wisdom and paving the way for future Sword Cultivators. In his view, Lu Xun was the type of pioneer who carried forward the will of predecessors and opened new paths for future Sword Cultivators. What he soughtmaybe like the Sword Mountain Elderwas the eternal glory of Sword Dao! Such a person would undoubtedly have his heart set on Sword Dao, with his eyes on nothing else. He truly understood Lu Xun. As a Sacred Land of Sword Path, we have countless treasures rted to swordsmanship. What should we give him to show our elegance and impressiveness? After some discussion, the rich looking Qian Zhengyi finally proposed: How about we set a range and let him choose what he wants ording to his preference? What do you all think? With that said, everyone unanimously nodded in agreement. Even the higher-ups of One Sword Mountain, who usually loved to debate, did not argue this time. Most of the time, these two Sword Sects meetings were argumentative in nature. This attitude indirectly led to both Sword Sects bing famous for producing grudging sticklers. The gift-giving range they decided upon, though, was quite intriguing. At that moment, Ping Shanhai said to Lu Xun: After the Elders departure, he left behind many items. Apart from the Divine Sword, Sword Jade, and Boundary Monument, there are four items in particr. These four items are all beneficial to Sword Cultivators. Young friend Lu may choose one of them to reflect upon andprehend. Hearing these words, Lu Xun immediately understood what Ping Shanhai was referring to. In his previous life, he had seen posts about them in an online forum, and after crossing over, he had heard a bit about these items too. As the belongings of Sword Mountain Elder, their reputation and prestige were top-notch. They were four paintings, depicting plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum. Each painting contained profound meaning and mysteries, and many Sword Cultivators experienced breakthroughs in their Sword Dao while contemting them. While they seemed to be four paintings, they actually represented four Sword Intents. Legend has it that these intents were imitated and portrayed by the Elder in his twilight years, based on the battle experiences with four enemies he had encountered throughout his life, for disciples to reference and ponder. This ability to imitate and express anothers Sword Intent is terrifyingits no wonder he is also a True Natural Sword Womb, Lu Xun mused in his heart. Observing these paintings was a reward for disciples of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. However, what each individual gained from the observation varied greatly. Interestingly, even yers could benefit from these paintings. Yet, different yers gained distinct rewards when observing the same painting. Some extremely lucky ones even gained a point in their Swordsmanship Aptitude! Of course, big datater revealed that for anyone with Swordsmanship Aptitude exceeding three points, they could absolutely not increase it by observing these paintings. Regardless, the temptation was considerable! After contemting for a moment, Lu Xun was honest, saying: This opportunity is indeed hard to refuse. I would be disrespectful to refuse it, but I also feel a sense of guilt receiving it. Hearing him say that, Ping Shanhaiughed heartily and asked, So, which painting are you nning to choose? Looking at the Purple Bamboo Forest atop the Weing Guest Peak, and recalling the bamboo sea behind the Demon Sect as well as Gu Xiaoman in her ck Daoist robe sitting quietly within the bamboo sea, he answered: Ill choose the Bamboo. Based on big data, after the arrival of trolling yers, among the four paintings Chrysanthemum was the most popr. Such is the temperament of these trolling yers, nothing more to say. Out of the Three Thousand Grand Dao, they chose a dry path. Yes, yes, yes. But Lu Xun still remembered when he was in primary school, when the chrysanthemum was still a normal flower. Inposition writing, especially when describing the smile of the elderly, chrysanthemums were often used inparison, such as: Her smile bloomed like a chrysanthemum on her face. He did not know when the meaning of this phrase began to change. A joke so old that time itself could no longer recall when it began. Hearing that Lu Xun chose Bamboo, Ping Shanhai smiled and said: When I was young, I also chose Bamboo. What a coincidence, mate! He reminisced about his younger days and added, It was during the observation of these paintings that I achieved the Great Perfection in the realm of Sword Heart. Having said that, he asked Lu Xun, Young friend Lu, do you wish to go today, or choose another time? Lets do it now, answered Lu Xun. In his opinion, the sooner he finished, the sooner he could leave. This whole sect was an eerie ce filled with swords, the only area thatforted him slightly was the Weing Guest Peak. He didnt want to stay here any longer than necessary. Alright, please follow me, said Ping Shanhai, brandishing the Divine Sword and flying ahead to lead the way. Lu Xun followed behind, riding his Paper Crane. Soon, they arrived at the forbidden area of Sword MountainThe Sword Pavilion! The nature of the Sword Pavilion was simr to the Transmission Tower of the Demon Sect; it housed various Cultivation Techniques and Sword techniques. The four paintings were hung on the top floor of the Sword Pavilion, separately ced in four different chambers. The Sword Pavilion was guarded by a powerful prohibition; without Ping Shanhai leading the way and undoing it, Lu Xun would certainly have met his end if he tried to force his way in with his current strength. Walking up floor by floor, Lu Xun nced at each Cultivation Technique and Skill Book ced on the shelves and longed to touch them secretly. Unfortunately, they were also protected by the prohibition. Touching them would be pointless. Unless the prohibition was lifted; only then, with a simple touch of his fingertip, the words Do you wish to learn? would pop up before his eyes. That would be interesting. The Sword Pavilion had a total of seven levels. Upon reaching the seventh level, Ping Shanhai pulled out a token. Under the tokens effect, the prohibition naturally lifted. The four chambers were arranged in the order of plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum, with Bamboo being the third. After showing his gratitude to Ping Shanhai, Lu Xun entered the chamber. It was not arge room, about the size of a small bedroom. Inside, there were only two things: A cushion for meditation. And the painting that hung on the wall. The painting did not seem like a masterpiece, just amon piece of paper. Thats the way it is with great people; even the poem with the word ugly written by the teacher was also written on amon piece of paper. Lu Xun sat down cross-legged on the cushion and began to study the painting carefully. Its so ugly, Lu Xunmented sincerely. Chapter 307: 307,Three Girls and One Boy (Thanks to the alliance hierarch “Lemon” for the reward!) Chapter 307:Three Girls and One Boy (Thanks to the alliance hierarch Lemon for the reward!) Even though I came to watch the painting for free, theres no denying C its hideous. However, Lu Xun chastised himself immediately for having such thoughts. Comining about free stuff? How is that any different from those readers who watch pirated versions first and then bash the official versions?! Lu Xun shook his head, lifting his gaze again to study the painting. The painted ink bamboo could just about pass for bamboo, I suppose. However, the bamboo painted by a master would even evoke the rhythms of the bamboo, creating an artistic conception, but the conception of the painting in front of him is sword intent! Lu Xun stared at the painting for a while, trying to reveal its basic information. Suddenly, a prompt popped up before him: [A painting bought by the Sword Mountain Elder for 2 Wen on the side of the road, into which he casually infused his Sword Intent.] Lu Xun: Didnt Ping Shanhai say that this was drawn by the Sword Mountain Elder tomemorate his four greatest rivals in hister years? Turns out, legends cant always be trusted. But to think about it, its quite bizarre that these four great rivals coincidentally represent the four noble nts plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum. On the contrary, it wouldve been easier to find such a theme in a brothel This secret hadnt been seen on the forum before, probably because the yers didnt have a high enough level of ess, and couldnt extract as much basic information with their detection abilities as Lu Xun. But Lu Xun wasnt clear about what determined these levels of ess. More precisely, no one had ever figured out this during gaming. Anyway, when theres something to look at, just look at it. If there isnt, then forget about it. Just consider it as pixtion. In conclusion, the Sword Mountain Elder had just casually purchased these four paintings and simted four different Sword Intents. His taste is really not that great. Why did he only pick ugly ones? Lu Xun wasnt being sarcastic, just simply wondering. After all, if he had painted it himself, it wouldve been just a matter of ability. But this kind of painting thats specifically bought to show to sessors represents a problem of aesthetic judgment. As Lu Xun mused, he waited for the judgment from the gaming system. Just like how he had, under Shen Yans guidance, nced at the Sword Qi hidden in the Demon Sect Receiving Peak and gained 1 point of Swordsmanship Aptitude. At this moment, what he could gain relied on the systems judgment. This felt a bit like taking a lucky draw. After all, the final rewards different yers received from their enlightenment here varied. As everybody knows, the thrill of a lucky draw is the most intoxicating part of gaming. yers both love and hate this setting. At the moment, Lu Xun was in good spirits. He knew his Swordsmanship Aptitude, which was as high as 6 points, already exceeded the maximum limit that he could obtain from observing this painting. Anyway, taking whateveres, not being picky and having a good appetite was the way! The next moment, a basic info prompt appeared in front of him. Ding! Youve obtained a special item: Sword Intent booster effect. Use times: 1/1. Looking at the prompt, Lu Xun thought: Huh, it turns out they gave a one-time special item. However, upon closer thought, it made sense. Given my current level in swordsmanship, how could the system let me improve so easily? This one-time special item, on the other hand, is the most suitable reward. Lu Xun clicked on im, and then checked it out. Sword Intent Booster effect: Bamboo. Level: 30. Grade: Minor Completion of Sword Intent. When used, it can be attached to the Sword Qi. It can be used inbination with ones own Sword Intent. After reading the description, Lu Xun felt that this was a pretty decent reward, definitely something he could use as a trump card! The point that it could be used in conjunction with his own Sword Intent was certainly great. Thebined power of two Sword Intents would most assuredly be terrifying. Its equivalent to having an item that could save your life. Its effect was simr to the Sword Qi that his second senior sister had given him, though not as terrifying in terms of power. After getting the reward, Lu Xun left the secret room. To his surprise, Ping Shanhai was still waiting outside. Seeing that Lu Xun came out so soon, he asked, Brother Lu, did you find something worthwhile? As a naturally born Sword Embryo, having sudden epiphanies was amon urrence for Lu Xun, so he simply nodded earnestly and said, Even though I didnt spend too much time observing, I gained much insight. I need some time to digest. He always remembered to stay in character, ying the role of a naturally born Sword Embryo well. After spending another night in the bamboo house of One Sword Mountain, Lu Xun and Ji Li prepared to leave. I have to get out of here, Ye Suian is way too clingy! This guy always finds ridiculous excuses toe find me at the Weing Guest Peak, and once he sits down, he refuses to leave. Apart from that, Lu Xun had important tasks toplete, so he felt that it was best to leave One Sword Mountain early. Dont forget, hes already level 30 and its time to do the level-up quest. Uponpleting the level-up quest, he would receive a 10% general improvement. Considering Lu Xuns current basic attributes, that would be a leap! 10% of a rich mans wealth is a fortune! When Lu Xun announced his impending departure, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi didnt try to keep him. However, Ye Suian was visibly reluctant to let him go. Little Junior Brother, where did you get the misconception that we are kindred spirits? Lu Xun just couldnt understand. When he led Ji Li to fly away from Weing Guest Peak, Ye Suian, dressed in green, remained at the head of the mountain watching Lu Xuns departing figure for quite a while. Aboard the paper crane, Ji Li asked Lu Xun, Lu Xun, where are we going now? Lu Xun said, I have something to do first. After Im done, I will take you to the Moon in the Well for the trial. Okay. Ji Li nodded vigorously, without asking more. She knew that Lu Xun had many secrets and often did strange things, but she didnt probe. As long as Lu Xun was willing to take her along, that was all that mattered. She was afraid that Lu Xun would find her troublesome, that she was interfering with his work, and wouldnt keep her by his side. Not long after their paper crane flew away from One Sword Mountain, they met two cultivators flying on their own treasures. The treasures these two cultivators used for flying were incredibly high-end, exuding an aura of quiet wealth and deep substance. Amazingly, they looked exactly like my paper crane! Lu Xun stopped the paper crane, and the other party also stopped theirs. Upon the head of the opposing paper crane, a human figure jumped up. She appeared to be around seven or eight years old, cherubic, with a pair of bells on her wrists. Of course, the most eye-catching part of her was her pair of ck cat ears. Next to her was a graceful, restrained, and quiet young girl. Little Junior Brother! Mao Nanbei looked delighted and called out loudly. Lu Xun was puzzled: What are Fourth Senior Sister and Little Chan doing here? Ji Li was even more confused. Has our our alone time ended? She looked up, spotting the lively Mao Nanbei and the pleased Lin Chan. It had been quite a while since Ji List saw Lin Chan. Looking at the now utterly different Lin Chan, a thought bubbled up in Ji Lis heart: She she has be so beautiful (ps: The second update is a few minuteste, there will three updates tomorrow. Thank you Lemon for the reward, +1 to Alliance Hierarch) Chapter 308: 308, Me too Chapter 308: Me too Ji Li could clearly remember her first encounter with Lin Chan; she was slight, skin and bones, with a pale little face. But now, whether in terms ofplexion or appearance, Lin Chan had undergone a radical transformation since their first meeting. What surprised Ji Li more was that Lin Chan, who used to be slightly shorter than her, was now taller. The paper crane hovered high in the sky, a breeze blowing Lin Chans ck dress slightly backward. The dress clung to her body, revealing the contours of her slender legs beneath it. Her legs were straight and well-proportioned, everything was just right. Plus, Lin Chan was naturally very fair-skinned; she used to be pale, but now herplexion was healthily fair. Given that the skin on her face and neck was already so radiant and fair, you can imagine the color of her long legs. Those legs need to be properly covered, cant let leg-fetishists see them. The main point is, Lin Chans style waspletely different from Ji Lis. Ji Li was naive, a bit silly, and straightforward. After going stupid, in Mao Nanbeis eyes, her figure could be summed up in one word lewd! How how could it be so big! And Lin Chan, on the other hand, had more of the girl-next-door vibe, pure and shy, like a deer in the woods. Ji Li had been eximing in her heart how beautiful Lin Chan now was, it was absolutely heartfelt. She really was beautiful. Meanwhile, Lu Xun looked at the two little girls who had suddenly appeared at the gates of One Sword Mountain and asked, Howe you guys are here? Mao Nanbei couldnt admit that she was missing her chef, so she responded with a grandiose: Of course, its because you have been unconscious after One Sword Mountains Flying Sword letter. Little Chan and I were worried about you! After finishing, she turned to Lin Chan and said, Right, Little Chan? Initially, Lin Chan was quietly observing her master. Her masters presence reminded her of a more formidable sword, she felt an urge to to poke it. Hearing Mao Nanbeis words, she was initially stunned, but then gently nodded her head. Immediately afterward, she began her daily self-reflection: Today, did you consider your master as a sword again? Today, did you want to touch your master again? Today, did you have any dangerous thoughts again? Wretch! Wretch! Wretch! The innocent Lin Chan began to spiral into deep self-reproach. She never considered whether something was wrong with her masters body. All she did was me herself, feeling that her thoughts were ill and were beginning to transgress. Lu Xun smiled gently, even though he could guess that Mao Nanbei was being greedy again, he still felt a slight warmth inside. So, he turned to Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan and said, smiling, Come on up. What he was referring to was his paper crane. Four of them sharing a single paper crane was not really crowded, given that it was about the size of a small car. Mao Nanbei essentially took up no space; she liked to hang out on Lu Xun, like a trinket. As it so happened, when they first met, Mao Nanbei wanted Lu Xun to be her pretty mount. Damn little girl, never giving up on the thought of riding me! While he was thinking this, Lu Xun didnt resist much, after all, he spoiled the little kitty the most in his daily life. I never saw myself as a junior brother, but as a keeper! The paper crane quickly flew through the sky, finding a cave to rest in. Lu Xun casually cast a Dust Removal Technique, making the inside of the cave considerably cleaner. Then he took a nket from his storage ring and spread it on the ground, as if they were out for a pic. More urately, Lu Xun was about to start cooking. After taking out the necessary utensils from his storage ring, Lu Lan began showing off his skills. Being infused with the spiritual power of the Five Elements, controlling both fire and water was easy for him. While cooking, he contemted where he should go next. In his task list was a quiet advancement task. Indeed, as he had expected, the content of the advancement task was rted to the main task C the Foreign Invasion. Usually, by the time yers reach level 30, the foreign races already begin to invade on arge scale. At this time, tasks rted to the foreign races would ount for arge portion of yers tasks! Therefore, advancement tasks also mostly have to do with the foreign races. But now that the beta was advanced, and yers arrived a year earlier, Lu Xun was unable to predict how things would unfold between the yers and the foreign races. But his advancement task was still based on his previous life, targeted towards foreign races. And the task was to destroy a Foreign Race Altar! This game sure does give me hell-level difficulty tasks, Lu Xun thought to himself. As mentioned before, advancement tasks are graded based on the strength of the yers. The stronger their total strength, the more difficult the task will be. Advancement tasks also tend to be Group Tasks, meaning theyre of a level that cannot bepleted individually, thus needing yers to help each other out. The difficulty level of Lu Xuns advancement task was Orange, which was the highest for level 30 advancement task. However, it does indirectly show just how strong I am now! His mentality, however, was pretty good. Once the dishes were cooked, Lu Xun began serving while recalling the locations of the foreign race altars in West State. Previously, the number of altars destroyed by yers wasnt too many but still significant. Lu Xun had seen a dozen or so rted posts, but he couldnt remember all the specific locations. Unfortunately, he wasnt one of those who could recall every detail from his previous life clearly after being reincarnated. He did, however, recall a few. One of those conveniently located in West State. He remembered it clearly because the altar was hidden near a small vige called Lotus Vige. A name that was easy to remember. By chance, the spawn location of his previous alt was near Lotus Vige, and he had also passed through that vige. Lu Xun decided to check it out. Having the incident of Three Thousand Mountains as a prior example, Lu Xun thought it would be best to be more cautious. He feared an instance of the hero infiltrating their of the Demon King, thinking he could steal something, only to have the hundred seated Demon Kings rise in tandem, smirk and say, Yo, the delivery is here. Once all the dishes were ready, the three women and the man sat around and started eating. The long-missed delicious food made Mao Nanbei teary. As expected, she should cling to Little Junior Brother for a lifetime! Nobody can separate us! Nobody can! If anyone tries to drive me away from Little Junior Brother, Ill cut off his head! As for Lu Xun, seeing the two young girls and a loli around, he felt content. Some people like lolis, some people like mature women, some like legs, some like the chest Lu Xun liked them all. He wasnt picky as long as it was something beautiful, he liked and appreciated it. Therefore, he had a good appetite today and ate arge bowl of rice. After all, sight for the most beautiful meal right. Chapter 309: 309,Hehe, so this is how to use a pearl Chapter 309:Hehe, so this is how to use a pearl After dinner, Mao Nanbei touched his tiny, round belly and asked, Little Junior Brother, when are you nning to return to the Demon Sect? Upon hearing this, Ji Li immediately perked up her ears. Even though their private world had been destroyed, she at least was still at Lu Xuns side. If they returned to the Demon Sect, she wouldnt be able to get to the back mountain. If Lu Xun didnte to find her, it would be difficult to see him even once. Lu Xun smiled and said, I still have some things to take care of. After theyre dealt with, I have to apany Ji Li to the [Moon in the Well]. Ji Li felt delighted at these words. She didnt know why, but the word apany sounded soforting to her. Oh, its the ce where only Sword Cultivators can perform trials. Mao Nanbei nodded, then stood up, lifted her tiny chin, and smugly asked Lu Xun: Little Junior Brother, do you notice anything different about me? Hmm? Lu Xun looked at Mao Nanbei with slight confusion, even makingparison gestures. Have you grown taller? Mao Nanbeis pride instantly diminished. Her previously upright cat ears slightly drooped. If only she could have grown taller, that would have been great The reason why she couldnt grow taller was linked to the secret of her species. Mao Nanbei blurted out, I made a breakthrough! Turned out, Mao Nanbei, who had always been stuck at the fifth stage peak, recently advanced to the sixth stage. She had made rapid progress in terms of strength, but unfortunately it did little to increase her height. The first level of the Sixth Stage, equivalent to Level 61, has already surpassed the level limit of yers from when I first crossed over. Lu Xun contemted. Although the level cap would definitely increase with updates to the game version, Lu Xun had only yed up to level 60 and hadnt yet experienced what it felt like to be in the sixth stage. After sitting back down, Mao Nanbei casually said, Hey! If we encounter the situation from Three Thousand Mountains again, your Fourth Senior Sister will cover you. Lu Xun chuckled to himself. He hadnt expected the little girl to still remember the initial battle with the foreign race, Bai Beiqiu, where Lu Xun was almost defeated. Luckily, he had the Sword Qi given by Second Senior Sister, which quickly defeated the enemy and, in the process, ttened the mountain hiding the altar. Todays Mao Nanbei might still be far from Second Senior Sister, but she was already considered a powerful figure in the Cultivation World. It felt strangely satisfying, as if his own pet had leveled up again. Mao Nanbeis improvement in strength was naturally good news for him as well. The advancement task was not easy toplete, so he needed Mao Nanbeis help. As the night went deeper, it was time for cultivation. Mao Nanbei and Ji Li both closed their eyes and sat cross-legged, running their spiritual energy through their bodies. But Lin Chan walked softly to Lu Xuns side. Whats up? Lu Xun asked. Lin Chan wrote on his palm, Master, do you need my help for cultivation tonight? Lu Xun was taken aback, not expecting his beloved disciple to ask this. He hadnt done much practice with the Sword Cultivating Techniquetely, so he didnt have much energy left in his body. But seeing Lin Chans eyes full of anticipation, Lu Xun didnt turn her down. Seeing Master had agreed, a smile immediately appeared on Lin Chans face. It seemed for her, being able to serve Master in his cultivation was the most satisfying thing in the world. After sitting cross-legged, their four palms pressed together. Lin Chan started executing the Sword Cultivating Technique, nourishing Lu Xuns body. At this time, she was certain. It wasnt her imagination. Master had really be stronger! Able to transmute from an Intermediate Spiritual Sword to a Superior Spirit Sword, how could he not be stronger? Master is advancing so quickly. Lin Chan thought to herself. The feeling of their four hands pressed tightly together made her sink more deeply into it. It was like she wasnt touching hands, but the hilt of an unparalleled sword! Moreover, this kind of practice could also benefit Master This was a double spiritual pleasure! Little Chan was more and more engrossed. Half an hourter, Lu Xun, who had been nourished by his beloved disciple, looked at his character panel. The progress disyed was [Superior Spirit Sword: 2.97%]. The progress was still slow, but the umtion day by day brought significant changes. Most importantly, he could feel a profound connection between him and Little Chan. It was an indescribable feeling. Initially, he felt this connection being faint and elusive. But as the number of teacher-student dual cultivations increased, this spiritual connection became much clearer. Lu Xun didnt know if this was a good sign or not. He thought of asking his teacher after returning to the sect. He hoped he wouldnt stray off the path. Lin Chan, however, didnt think too much. From any perspective, she couldnt wait to practice every night. Thousands of times, all for her master. The next day, after everyone finished breakfast, Lu Xun took control of the paper crane and flew south to the western state with the three girls. Despite the vastness of the West State, finding Lotus Vige was a piece of cake to Lu Xun, who possessed the Map Function. Inviting them for private matters didnt burden Lu Xun that much. A mute, a simpleton, a lolitaall were easy to deceive! ording to the map, Lu Xun noticed that they were only about ten miles away from Lotus Vige. But at this moment, Lu Xun suddenly felt a bit dizzy. Something shed through his consciousness. It was a familiar aura, much like the mysterious pearl he absorbed from the Foreign Race Altar. However, the pearl had a strong aura, but the aura he detected now was very weak. A message prompt popped up before him quickly. [You have detected a Foreign Race target, target Level 34.] It also gave a location. Why? Lu Xun controlled his facial expression, so they wouldnt see his current emotional state. He didnt understand why he could sense the existence of the Foreign Race. He hadnt detected anything before. Either when meeting Bai Beiqiu, dealing with the female Foreign Race exterminated by his third senior brother outside Qingling City, or the one at Tianque Gate, he did not receive this kind of alert or information. When he yed Heavenly Dust in his previous life, yers didnt possess such long-range detection function. They could only identify Foreign Races by their [red name] and shown [Faction] upon encountering them. Lu Xun tried flying in the opposite direction, but after not long, the sense disappeared. It seems theres a distance limit, he thought to himself. But whats the reason? He began to analyze. If he had anything to do with the Foreign Race, it would just be the Primordial Power. This one Special Attribute Point was the attribute he gained after devouring that mysterious bead from the Foreign Race Altar. And indeed, he had absorbed the pearl after encountering these Foreign Race beings. As his [Faction] was [Heavenly Dust Continent], which was an opposing [Faction] to the Foreign Race, he was unable to use this one special attribute. Meaning, it didnt bring much enhancement to Lu Xuns individual strength. But now, it wasntpletely useless! This mysterious pearl should be the core item of the Foreign Race Altar, equivalent to having a power simr to the altar within Lu Xun! It just had been sealed. And the Foreign Race beings, who were all teleported from the altar, naturally brought a little altars aura with them Damn! So, am I a walking Foreign Race detector now? Lu Xun was startled. Chapter 310: 310, Man Who Moves History (Part 1) (Request for Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 310: Man Who Moves History (Part 1) (Request for Monthly Tickets!) Lu Xun sat on the paper crane, carefully sensing the movements of this member of the Foreign Race, and found it to be an extremely draining exercise for his Divine Sense. Therefore, given his current strength, even if he intended to behave like a hunter, chasing and killing this Foreign Race member every day, he estimated his Divine Sense wouldnt withstand such a drain and would run dry in no time. The biggest advantage is, if a member of the Foreign Race appears near me, Ill immediately receive feedback. Given the current situation, its likely within a four to five-mile radius centered on me. Lu Xun sensed the position of this Foreign Race member again, and then, to his surprise, he found that the other party seemed to be on a path simr to his own On the same course? They were moving in the same direction! Towards Lotus Vige! It seems that he aims to go near the altar, Lu Xun thought to himself. At that moment, Lu Xun suddenly became aware of an issue he had overlooked. I can sense the members of the Foreign Race because I absorbed the mysterious pearl, which contains part of the energy emitted by the altar. Members of the Foreign Racee through the altar and naturally have the altars energy on them, which is why I can sense them. However, the crux of the issue is the altars are created by the Foreign Race! Indeed, just as when he first encountered Bai Beiqiu, they met inside an altar, an altar that was still iplete, with Bai Beiqiu helping to form it. So, if every member of the Foreign Racees through an altar, and every altar is built by the Foreign Race, then something doesnt quite add up. Its like the ssic chicken and egg question. Of course, if we change the premise, not assuming all members of the Foreign Race rely on the altars to be summoned or all the altars are built by the Foreign Race, then there is no need to ponder this issue. Then we would need to consider: are there any other methods for the Foreign Race to descend? Or, if indeed all of the Foreign Race are transmitted through the altar, then who built the first altar, if it wasnt constructed by the Foreign Race itself? Lu Xun shook his head, deciding not to think about this anymore, as it was useless to dwell on it at this point. This touches upon the origin of the main task [Foreign Invasion]. At this stage, its still far from arge-scale invasion by the Foreign Race the plotline simply hasnt progressed that far yet. Even when he first crossed over, the plotline hadnt reached this stage. A more pertinent question for Lu Xun at this moment would be why cant I sense the location of the altar! Indeed, these Foreign Race members do carry an essence of the altar. He can locate that, but he cant locate the altar itself! He had already maneuvered the paper crane and was within less than three miles of Lotus Vige. Yet, despite being so close, he still couldnt sense the presence of the altar near Lotus Vige. Perhaps the altar is heavily disguised and protected, Lu Xun thought to himself. After all, even the Great Cultivators couldnt detect the altars locations. The reason why yers had been able to discover and destroy the altars before was due to a variety of factors intersecting. If I were able to locate the altars, I could just recruit my third brother as my bodyguard, roam around the world, and destroy an altar whenever we locate one, addressing the issue at its root! Lu Xun felt somewhat regretful. In doing so, it would feel much like ying a game, bypassing any skirmishes and directly attacking the enemys crystal base, which is immensely satisfying. And the rewards for destroying an altar are extremely rich The Special Attribute Points alone would make Lu Xun content. Although the awarded attribute points are given randomly and must be drawn by the yer, even if he ispletely out of luck, he should still be able to draw Swordsmanship Aptitude, shouldnt he? Perhaps one day, he might identally be a True Natural Sword Womb! Just thinking about it brings great joy. With this thought, Lu Xun felt even more regretful. And it has been proven that one must always learn to think about issues. Because during the thinking process, you may find Not only do you fail to understand the problem, but you also discover even more problems! As Lu Xun was thinking, he noticed something dubious. When my third brother killed the Foreign Race member, it was on my teachers orders. Moreover, our teacher left a mark on the member of the Foreign Race for my third brother to track. My third brother stated that leaving a silent mark within a certain radius was a trifle for our teacher. However, this also implicitly shows that our teacher can easily sense the Foreign Race and can pin its position effortlessly! I wonder how our teacher managed to do it. Is it due to his unimaginably superior strength, or for some other reason? It seems that, once back at our sect, I should find a credible reason to gauge my teachers technique. Yes, a believable excuse is vital; otherwise, it could easily expose several of his secrets. Outside Lotus Vige, there was a farmer couple walking along a small path through the fields. They were holding various tools used in farming, heading to their own fields. The man was not robust. He was considered one of the more frail ones in the entire Lotus Vige. While the woman was not very fair and her attire was unrefined, she had a slender figure, beautiful curves, and looked very fertile at a nce. In Lotus Vige, he could be considered somewhat handsome. There was a Suona hanging around the mans waist. During his walk, when he was idle, he would take out the Suona and blow a few notes. As everyone knows, the Suona may be small, but its sound is exceedingly loud. Even a casual note by him would startle the surrounding birds, making them fly away p wildly, clearly startled by the sudden sound. The woman looked at the man who was so enthusiastically ying the Suona and frowned secretly. The fiery woman stomped forward and lightly kicked the man, saying: Blow, blow, blow! Thats all you know! You hardly make any money, yet you blow it every day! And you even want Ah Bao to learn from you! After being lightly kicked, the man wasnt angry. He just chuckled and brushed the dirt and dust off his pants, saying: These are the trousers you sewed, if you kick them dirty and dont mind, I do! Then, he quickly followed with an exnation: Whats wrong with letting Ah Bao learn to y the Suona? This craft was handed down from our ancestors. It cant be lost on my watch, can it? The woman sneered and retorted: Then you should feed us with this craft! The man was speechless upon hearing her words. They lived in Lotus Vige, rarely venturing outside its boundaries. The Suona is usually used only during wedding and funeral ceremonies. Moreover, everyone in the vige knows each other, and it would be embarrassing to ept money while blowing the Suona at someones moment of joy or sorrow. The best one could hope for was a meal. Not talking anymore? Why arent you talking? The woman was the type who wouldnt stop when she had the upper hand. The man hung his head low and hung the Suona back at his waist. He didnt y it anymore. He knew he owed his wife. He wasnt physically robust and couldnt work as hard as other men in the vige in the fields. As a result, his wife had to do more housework than other women. Besides ying the Suona, he didnt have any other exceptional skills to offer. Also, out of false pride, he also felt bad about epting money from fellow vigers when called upon to y the Suona. His wife was considered a great beauty in the vige, and marrying him had certainly been aedown for her. Youre useless! Seeing that he didnt dare to say anything, the woman gripped his waist and pinched harder, expressing her dissatisfaction. After pinching, she added a sentence that hurt even more: Youre not a man! Upon reaching their farnd, the couple began working under the scorching sun. Not long after, a ck shadow dropped from the sky, scaring the couple. A human! A human descending from the sky! The iing man had a pair of narrow eyes, and after taking a quick nce at the couple, he muttered to himself: In just one year of not visiting the altar, the area around it has been turned into farnd. What a nuisance. These ants on the Heavenly Dust Continent are really not likable. Then, without a second thought, he waved his left hand, and a ck radiance appeared, aiming first at the woman who was numb and wobbly with fear. Am am I going to die? This was herst thought. The next moment, she didnt feel any pain but instead felt a surge of burning heat as if hot water had been sshed on her. Blood-red fluid. The man she had always belittled, kicked, and considered useless, had shielded her. A massive hole was continuously bleeding from his body. The man nced down at the gaping hole in his body and the clothes torn apart by the ck radiance. His clothes were sewn by his wife, who made them after they finished their farm work. Her craftsmanship was renowned in the vige. Every stitch was a token of her love. He treasured them so much that after being kicked, his first reaction was to brush off the dirty spot. If it wasnt for his old clothes getting damaged to the point of being unwearable, he would have never worn this set to work in the fields. His wife had said he was not a man and indeed, he was often too cautious and timid in his daily life. But at least at that moment, he was decisive enough. To be precise, it was his instinctive reaction. With a soft thud, the man fell to the ground. The Suona hanging around his waist was split into two by the ck radiance and rolled to one side. Before his death, the man took a blurred look at his clothes. Laughably, hisst thought was: My wife just made this, I havent worn them for long. What a pity! (PS: The third update indeed had to be writtente into the night. I request votes for the next chapter at three in the morning!) Chapter 311: 311, Man Who Moves History (Part 2) Chapter 311: Man Who Moves History (Part 2) The mans death directly terrified his wife. For Lotus Vige, even if there were fights in the vige, bloodshed was the most they had experienced. But a hole blown through a mans chest? This was a scene they had never seen before. The frailty of the human flesh was so evident in the face of the dark streak. Yet, this was all the man could do. He had given his all. Didnt he worry about his wifes safety before he died? But he had exerted all his strength, at the cost of his life. The womans body went limp, terror, despair, grief various emotions spread across her heart. Her legs gave way, and she copsed onto the ground, weeping hysterically. She was now a widow. Ah Bao was fatherless. Not far away, the instigator of all this raised an eyebrow, his narrow eyes reflecting a teasing glint. The foreign man examined his fingernails, indifferent to the scene before him, his heart void of any ripple. He even found it somewhat interesting. Most of his foreign race shared his indifference, his callousness. To this world, they were invaders. What is this supposed to be? An ants love story? Or a male creatures instinctive desire to protect? he murmured. He watched the womans eyes, filled with despair, fear, and a touch of resentment, and he felt satisfied. He liked thatplex look in her eyes. He even contemted whether he should gouge out those eyes and keep them as a trophy? Hmm, its a good idea, quite romantic, he said, smugly. Then just do it! His left hand moved again, a slightly smaller dark streak appeared, dashing towards the womans eyes. He wanted to extract them while she was still alive. That will be fresh! heughed. Just as the dark streak was about to touch the woman, he looked up abruptly, sprouted a pair of wingsposed of ck streaks, and flew away without looking back. Dammit! Why is there a Heavenly Dust Cultivator nearby! he cursed, I was lucky I was cautious. He flew away quickly,pletely ignoring the fate of the woman. The dark streak he released earlier was an inch away from the womans eyes, but a streak of Sword Qi was even quicker! Tssss! The Sword Qi pierced through the dark streak. A soft force cocooned the woman, pulling her back, to prevent her from being hurt by the aftershock of the Sword Qi. Up in the sky, more Sword Qis were pursuing the foreign man. In a sh, they formed the Ancient Five Elements Sword Formation, trapping the foreign man within. Was was I saved? However, the woman looked around nkly without spotting a single person. Lu Xun had yet to arrive. But his sword had arrived first! Lu Xun, a man who could burst a Spirit Lamp from afar just by manipting his spiritual power. Compared to an ordinary sword cultivator, his sword Qi had a greater range, a faster speed! The foreign man considered himself alert enough, but didnt expect the opponent to act so decisively, taking him by surprise with a lethal strike! This puzzled him. Supposedly, even if a Heavenly Dust Cultivator happened to be passing by and sensed the spiritual fluctuations here, he would at moste to have a look and assess the situation. Who would start killing as soon as they arrived? Damn it, there was a barrage of Sword Qi released even from afar! This is illogical! Completely illogical! Its as if he knew I was an invader Theres no reason at all! Could it be because of the smell of blood here? Despite the numerous questions in his mind, the present situation allowed him no time to contemte. Survival is priority. Seizing the chance before others arrive, he had to break the Sword Array first and then escape as far as possible. Just as he was about to give it his all, a slightly ethereal male voice echoed from the distance: Ancient Five Elements Formation C Reverse! In an instant, the Five Elements Formation shifted from Five Elements Generative Cycle to Five Elements Destructive Cycle. The Spiritual Power embedded in the Sword Qi began to rage, which subsequently led to a massive burst of Spiritual Energy! It exploded! The ck wings behind the foreign race man enveloped him, but they couldnt fully resist this ferocious force of energy! At this moment, a man in a ck robe with a ck sword sheath in hand descended from the sky,nding in front of the woman copsed on the ground. He nced at the woman looking up at him, then at the man beside her with a gaping hole in his chest and sighed quietly: Im still toote The woman stared at Lu Xun. She was now somewhat disoriented, barely making out the silhouette, unable to discern his features clearly. Are you an immortal? That was the womansst thought. The next moment, she could no longer withstand the pressure and passed out. Lu Xun turned around, looking at the foreign race man not too far away, his eyes filled with undisguised disgust. Extreme disgust. During his gaming days, the so-called foreign race was just a group of small monsters, and a bunch of bosses were used to farm for experience points, contribution points and gear. Would you loathe the low-level creatures in the Big Wild Goose Pagoda when you yed Dream West Journey? Not likely. Although Heavenly Dust was a different game and yers had a strong sense of immersion, it was still ultimately just a game. Perhaps at some moments, the yers emotions were stirred. They were indignant, they were resentful. Yet, once they logged off and returned to reality, everything would change. A game, after all, is just a game. yers like Mo Guanji, who werepletely immersed in the game and treated it as a second life, were naturally in the minority among the entire yer base. Lu Xun was considered one of the yers who had a strong sense of immersion. During the gamey, when he saw some of the actions of the foreign race, he would have emotional ups and downs. But his feelings were nowhere near as strong as they were at this moment! He clearly realized that he was not just moved bypassion. Therefore, looking at the dead man, his feelings were quiteplicated. To him, the Heavenly Dust Continent was already a very real world. What terrified him was that he seemed to subconsciously consider himself a member of the Heavenly Dust Continent. So, it was hard to describe his mentality. But one thing he was sure of. He wanted this foreign race man dead! This emotion was different from when he yed the game! Although the ultimate objective was the same, the mindset was worlds apart. Since he came here, years had shed by. The mortals here, the Sects here, the cultivators here, they all had their own gentleness, a kind of gentleness that Lu Xun could feel towards this world. He had also enjoyed this gentleness. Or rather, since he had crossed over, he had been continuously enjoying the gentleness this world offered, never stopping. At this moment, he actually felt the impulse to protect it. Although he regained some normalcy in the next moment, he was still somewhat bewildered. What a strange feeling, Lu Xun thought to himself. He was somewhat confused, somewhat perplexed. But this did not interfere with his actions. He raised his other hand, producing a Mist Sword imbued with Sword Intent. With a mere flick of Lu Xuns finger, this level 34 foreign race man, although not elite, was instantly punctured by the Mist Sword! This was the disparity of power level. This was the ability that the current Lu Xun possessed! Ordinary foreign race individuals were indeed no match for him, easily defeated in a single strike. The foreign race man did not even have time to react before a huge hole appeared in his chest. This hole, simr to the one on the corpse of the Lotus Vige man lying on the ground, was in the exact same position. Chapter 312: 312, Sacrifice (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Chapter 312: Sacrifice (Requesting Monthly Tickets) The foreign man couldnt understand why this was happening, even at his death. He looked at the hole in his chest and then lost his breath. Such a way to die, was extremely ironic. Lu Xun approached the foreign mans corpse, looking at the pool of ck blood on the ground, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. ck Blood Tribe? Lu Xun spected while examining the body. It seems like there will be more trouble toe. Lu Xun quickly came to a conclusion in his mind. Because the ck Blood Tribe was considered a rather unique existence among the foreign races. There existed a trace of blood resonance between the members of their tribe. If an individual had an ident nearby, others could receive this resonance. That is to say, with this current location as the center, if there were any members of the ck Blood Tribe within a certain radius, they might learn of the mans death outside Lotus Vige, beside the altar! It seems I will have to stay in this vige for a while. stated Lu Xun. If any nearby foreign races came to investigate, he could receive the resonance in real-time and then take action ordingly. He was afraid that if he left right now, it might cause hidden troubleter on. With this in mind, he beckoned to the paper crane hovering in the air, signaling for the three women on it toe down. Then, he looked at the dead man and the unconscious woman. He wasnt sure how to handle these two at the moment, but now they could be taken back to the vige. Under a tree outside a house in Lotus Vige. The three women sat not far away, and Lu Xun sat under the tree with a child. Lu Xun, dressed in a ck robe, took a date from the Storage Ring, picked from the rear hill, and handed it to the little boy in front of him, who looked fairly young. His name was Ah Bao, and he was the child of that couple. At present, the child didnt know that he had lost his father forever. The vigers already knew and had temporarily arranged the mans body, waiting for the woman to wake up. In the past, whenever someone in any family died, this man would go to help y the suona. Now, he was dead, and it seemed no one could y a tune for him. At this moment, Ah Bao looked up at Lu Xun, then at the date in his hand, hesitating to take it. Lu Xun and his partys sudden arrival at the entrance of the vige immediately attracted the attention of all the vigers. The vigers saw them riding on paper cranes,nding at the vige entrance, and they regarded them as celestial beings. In fact, with just Lu Xuns appearance and temperament, he would be regarded as a celestial being wandering among mortals, even without showing his cultivation base. He was too good-looking, too good-looking to be an ordinary person. Eat it. Seeing that the boy in front of him didnt dare to take the date, Lu Xun spoke. Oh thank thank you Immortal. Before Ah Bao took the date, he deliberately wiped his small hands on his clothes. Grandpa Vige Chief said, these adults are all immortals! From the first time Ah Bao saw Lu Xun, he believed the vige chiefs words. He carefully took a bite of the date and felt that he had never tasted such a delicious fruit in his life. The smell alone felt different. Is this what the Immortals eat? he thought to himself. After taking only one small bite, he didnt eat any more. Why dont you eat it? Lu Xun asked. I I want to save it for my mother and father. Ah Bao replied softly, afraid of angying the Immortal. Lu Xun looked at the boy, sighed in his heart, then took out two more dates, saying, Then heres one for each member of your family. Ah! Thank you, Immortal! Ah Bao immediately cheered up. Because these dates were really tasty! He had resisted a huge temptation to not devour them all. In the end, even the date pit ended up in his stomach. When Lu Xun noticed this, he didnt know what to say for a moment. He looked at the handsome child from the vige in front of him, noticing his urge to speak but hesitating, and asked, What do you want to say? Immortal Immortal, when will my mother wake up? Ah Bao asked. She will wake up very soon. Lu Xun replied. That was the truth. The woman was just shocked and heartbroken, her body was actually not in serious condition. Ah Bao looked at Lu Xun and muttered to himself, If my father knew my mother had fainted, he would cry in a hurry. Hearing this, he hurriedly shut his mouth, realizing that he had said something wrong. That his father would cry for his mother is something that couldnt be told to others. His mother often scolded his father, saying he didnt have the boldness of a man, not like a real man. Although Ah Bao didnt understand what it meant to have the spirit of a man, his father seemed to care a lot about it. Once, he slipped up, and his friendsughed at him, telling him his father was a crybaby. Who would have thought, such a big man would still cry. He was angry for a while. Lu Xun could see right through the little things these children were up to. He smiled kindly and said, Actually its okay for a man to cry. Really? Ah Bao looked up and said. Having said that, he quickly zip his mouth. Oh no, he said something wrong. He had actually doubted the Immortal! Its true. Lu Xun said, Your father is a real man. Although Ah Bao didnt understand why the Immortal suddenly said that, he was very happy to hear it. Heughed innocently. He was just a little confused. The sun was about to set, so why hadnt his fathere home yet? At this time, Lu Xun nced to the west. He sensed the presence of the Foreign Tribe and saw a prompt appear before his eyes. And it wasnt just one person this time. There were a total of eighteen, with levels ranging from the 20s to the 30s, none of them were high-ranking members of the Foreign Tribe. If all of them belonged to the ck Blood Tribe, Lu Xun thought it unlikely. Perhaps some ck Blood Tribe members nearby sensed the death of their kin and brought along other Foreign Tribe members to check. This behavior made total sense. Especially considering the existence of an altar here; its importance goes without saying, they would definitely not ignore it. And they seemed cautious, approaching separately. On normal days, the Foreign Tribe did not differ much from most cultivators. The difference would only be evident once fighting starts. Therefore, their actions would not raise suspicions. Even if a cultivator did kill a Foreign Tribe member and was still lingering around, they would just be perceived as cultivators passing by. Of course, if a yer were present, they wouldnt think the same way. After all, from the yers perspective, the Foreign Tribe is marked as an enemy. Unfortunately, they are bound to be disappointed. Because whats lurking here is Lu Xun, who is even more ruthless than the yers. Lu Xun waited for them to get a little closer. At this moment, he nced at the object hanging on Ah Baos waist and asked, Do you know how to y the suona? Ah Bao took off the suona hanging on his waist and said, Daddy taught me. This suona was made by him. Give it a try. Lu Xun said. Ah Bao lowered his head, put the suona behind him and said shyly, Daddy says Im not good at it. Mom also doesnt like listening to me y. The one here was the Immortal. Ah Bao didnt want to embarrass himself in front of him. Lu Xun reached out and gently patted him on the head, asking, Do you like the suona? I like it. Daddy says it was passed down by our ancestors, butits so hard to learn. Ah Bao said. I like it too, Ah Bao. The suona is a powerful instrument. It carries a unique significance. From birth to death, joyous asions to sorrowful ones, it is used throughout a persons life, Lu Xun said. He was speaking the truth. When he was young, he also thought the suona was outdated until he watched some online videos and realized his understanding was too shallow. If yed by a skilled musician, it was truly extraordinary. Ah Bao tilted his head, indicating he didnt understand. But it sounded like it was very impressive! At this time, Lu Xun looked in the direction of the viges outskirts and thought to himself, Theyre getting closer. The Foreign Tribe members were not far from the vige. He looked at Ah Bao and said, You should give it a try. But Daddy was right, I really cant y well. Ah Bao was still a bit shy. Lu Xun said, Thats okay, believe in the words of the Immortal. Trust me, your daddy loves to hear you y the suona. He would like to hear you y. Maybe he can still hear it. Then okay then. Ah Bao said. He took out the suona he had hidden behind him and slowly brought it to his mouth. Indeed, he didnt y well. There were stumbles and wrong notes. But Lu Xun seemed to be listening quietly, and his finger was even following the melody, circling in the air. It was as if he was following the rhythm of the melody. Outside the vige, a smoky, ethereal Sword Qi suddenly appeared. It was circling in the air too. Just like this, it roamed, roamed, and killed all eighteen members of the Foreign Tribe. Chapter 313: 313, Child, Do You Have Many Questions? Chapter 313: Child, Do You Have Many Questions? The sound of the suona resonated brightly, echoing through the vige, Its notes carried a sword intent, encircling the vige. The low-ranking foreign races were pierced through one by one by the sword qi, with expressions of terror, astonishment, or despair on their faces before their death They couldnt understand why this was happening to them. Bodiesy on the ground, their blood seeping into thend. If you looked from above, it was as if there were eighteen blood-red lotuses blooming outside Lotus Vige. And their cause of death was all the same, each of their chests had been pierced through by the sword qi leaving a huge hole. Under the tree, Ah Bao put down the suona in his hands, looking over at Lu Xun with slight nervousness. His ying just now was subpar worse than his daily performances in front of his father. After all, an Immortal was in front of him, and he was filled with awe. At this moment, Lu Xun also lowered his fingers, which had been twirling in the air following the rhythm of the music. He gently patted Ah Baos head, and said, Go inside, your mother should be waking up soon. Okay, Before he entered the house, he bowed to Lu Xun, a gesture he had picked up from who knows where. Lu Xun sat there, calmly epting Ah Baos salute. When the boy walked into the house, Lu Xun no longer sat under the tree, instead, he walked towards the three women sitting not far away. Little Junior Brother, have they all been killed? Mao Nanbei asked, looking at the approaching Lu Xun, and sounding somewhat dumbfounded. After all, she was a sixth realm demon, that held high distinction throughout the Heavenly Dust Continent. Her divine sense had a wide range, naturally, she knew that Lu Xun had killed quite a few people while he was listening to the music. Exactly eighteen of them! But her divine sense could not distinguish their identities if these foreign races did not use the energy inside them. Lu Xun looked at her and replied, Yes, they were all associates of that guy. Mao Nanbei didnt ask any further upon hearing this. She believed whatever Lu Xun said. Little Junior Brother said they were aplices, then they definitely were! Moreover, the fact that a strange aura emanated from them after their deaths proved this point. On the Heavenly Dust Continent, whether cultivators were from the Righteous Sects or the Demonic Way, their cultivation base would return to the world upon their death. For instance, although individuals from the Demon Sect practiced the Qi Consumption Technique and absorbed natures spiritual energy into themselves, forming their own small world, upon their death, all of that too would return to the world. But these people were strange. The aura they emanated after death seemed to be rejected by this world! This aura was forcibly dispersed by the worlds spiritual energy! This phenomenon hinted at something odd. This indirectly indicated that Lu Xun was not wrong; indeed, they were aplices. They were all of the same kind. Ji Li and Lin Chan didnt quite understand the situation after listening to the conversation between Mao Nanbei and Lu Xun. They only saw Lu Xuns fingers twirling in the air in time with the rhythm and didnt sense him killing anyone. This was the difference in their realms. Now that they understood, they felt it was impressive. Lu Xun is so powerful! Ji Li thought to herself. Master is so powerful! Lin Chan thought to herself. After exterminating those foreign races, Lu Xun also gained nearly 300,000 experience points and 87 faction contribution points. He had obtained 5,000 contribution points from destroying the halfpleted altar and another 100 from killing Bai Beiqiu. Now added together, he had 5,187 points. Unfortunately, since the foreign races had not yet arrived inrge numbers, the storyline of the game had not progressed, resulting in the contribution points having nowhere to be spent temporarily. After all this, it was time to destroy the altar. After these incidents, Lu Xun felt that it should, this time, be unlikely to encounter anyone else in the altar, right? There should be no foreign races nearby for the time being, otherwise, they should have been attracted by the two battles. Of course, it was also possible that these battles alerted them and caused them to hide in the shadows. But luckily, the young girl had already advanced to the sixth realm, which gave Lu Xun a great sense of security. Ive got a cat watching my back! What should I be scared of! You should know, Mao Nanbei was not an ordinary cultivator, her sixth realm,pared to that of others, was different. Unless they encountered foreign races above level 70, even if they couldnt beat them, she could definitely ensure their safety. Would there be any foreign races above level 70 here? Unlikely. For a simple reason, the foreign races that arrived early were here to build altars. They acted as scouts for the main force, while also setting up a forward position for the main force to teleport to. The tactics of the foreign races were also pretty clear cut. They would send underlings to the territories of major sects in order to avoid attracting attention. Those above level 70 were definitely big shots. Even One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain would take them seriously. Having someone like this show up in the West State would be too conspicuous. And actually trying to evade the scrutiny of the Eighth Realm colossuses within the Great Sects is no easy task. Therefore, its best to let the small fries handle it. Even if they die, its no big deal. Only in areas like Three Thousand Mountains where there is ack of strong yers would higher-ranking ones be dispatched. Because if you have a high rank, the weaklings in this area wont be able to sense your presence, letting you operate quietly and safely. This line of thought doesnt have any ws. Such an arrangement is undoubtedly the safest and most efficient. And it provided Lu Xun a convenience. In his memory, there were several locations of the altar. The reason he chose West State, besides its proximity, was also due to its safety. Now, lets go! Of course, before heading to the altar, Lu Xun needed to dispose of the body outside the vige. Otherwise, he might scare the innocent inhabitants of Lotus Vige. Also, this way he could avoid potential subsequent hassles. The altar outside of Lotus Vige is hidden in a smallke. Lu Xun was nning to bring Mao Nanbei along for a dip, turning it into a yful romp in the water. He wasnt nning to take Mao Nanbei into the altar, because they couldnt get in! He had previously obtained the key to the altar entrance in Three Thousand Mountain through Tianque Gate, but he had no key for this altar. He wasnt sure how the yers managed to enter this altar in the past, as he hadnt seen detailed records on the forum, or perhaps he had missed them, and hadnt browsed them. But that didnt matter. He didnt really intend to go in there anyway, just nning to bum in the outskirts. Either way, the altar was located under ake, at a fixed position. To destroy the altar, he didnt necessarily need to go in. He could just detonate bombs from the outside, explosively shaking the entire region, incidentally blowing up the altar too, that would work, wouldnt it? Thats the style of a nuclear bomb-wielding Sword Immortal! Performing a range bombardment with his current power would indeed be difficult for him. If he lets Mao Nanbei do the work, it might affect the final rewards. Fortunately, there was plenty of Sword Qi still in the sword sheath. The ammunition supply was ample, so there was no need to panic. Bringing Mao Nanbei along was mainly for safety. So what are we waiting for? st it! As for how to convince Mao Nanbei to go into the water, it was actually easy. Two desserts, and she agreed to work for him. Add two more, and her little mouth was shut with no questions asked. Good girl, men prefer the tight-lipped type like you. Fourth Senior Sister, lets go, Lu Xun said to Mao Nanbei. Mao Nanbei first took off her shoes, revealing her adorable little feet. Then, she jumped, her hands curling around Lu Xuns neck, hanging on him like a pendant. Little Junior Brother, charge! Mao Nanbei said. Then, with a dash from Lu Xun, carrying her, they both leaped into theke. Mao Nanbei gave a little wave of her hand, and the spiritual power enveloped the two, segregating them from the water flow. She didnt want to get wet and dirty. Lu Xun: Why did you remove your shoes just now? But indeed, without the disturbance of the water flow, it would be easier to get things done. Under the propelling force of the spiritual energy, they quickly reached the bottom of theke. The moment they hit thekes floor, Lu Xun sensed the aura of the altar! It seems, even if the altar has a barrier blocking its aura, as long as Im close enough, I can still sense it instantly! Lu Xun concluded in his heart. At the same time, the altar also sensed Lu Xuns presence. Eh, one of us? With a sh of light, Lu Xun was caught off guard. He was actually teleported into the interior of the altar! Leaving Mao Nanbei alone outside the altar. Mao Nanbei: ??? Where did my big Little Junior Brother go!? Chapter 314: 314,Three-Eyed (Thanks to the alliance hierarch “The Only Dead Fatty” for the reward!) Chapter 314:Three-Eyed (Thanks to the alliance hierarch The Only Dead Fatty for the reward!) Outside the altar, Mao Nanbei looked around, her cat ears stood upright, but she couldnt locate Lu Xuns aura no matter how hard she tried. She didnt even know how Lu Xun was teleported elsewhere. Did I lose little junior brother? Mao Nanbei contemted. She went a long way under the water but still couldnt find anything. The clever her, finally choseto wait on the spot. On the other side, Lu Xun couldnt find the words to describe the scene in front of him. The sudden change disrupted his ns. He didnt n to enter the altar this time! Why the hell is it so convenient for me now? Lu Xun was silent. It seems like its mostly rted to that mysterious pearl. The pearl is the core of the altar, with every altar power stemming from the same source, leading to the altar not rejecting Lu Xun at all. He is probably not even considered an outsider! Yo, youre here? Come on in. It turned into such a rhythm. So it treats me as one of its altar brothers! Lu Xun didnt expect this to happen. He looked around and, thankfully, there was no one else. This made him a bit scared. If when he entered, likest time, there was a high-level foreign race squatting inside, now that wouldve been hrious. Lu Xun stood at the edge of the altar and walked towards the interior. Soon, he arrived at the center of the altar. Lu Xun crouched down and looked around, but he didnt see the mysterious pearl. A ce in the center of the altar was a little recessed where the pearl should be ced. But now, it was empty and there wasnt a pearl. Was itpletely absorbed by the altar? Lu Xun spected. After all, in his previous life, when yers dismantled the altar, they didnt drop the mysterious pearl. The reason Lu Xun had one was because the previous altar was still a semi-finished product and the power of the pearl hadnt beenpletely absorbed. When the altar wasplete, the pearl would merge into one with it. Why am I thinking so much about the pearl? Its of no use to me. Why am I so obsessed with the pearl like a sword sheath? Lu Xun wasining about himself in his heart. He had obtained the two abilities of perceiving foreign races and unhindered passage through any altar. The mysterious pearl was no longer necessary for him. After all, things like perception grew wider with the expansion of divine senses, and it wasnt rted to the number of pearls swallowed. The most noticeable enhancement of the pearl was the enhancement of the Primordial Power, a special attribute point that Lu Xun couldnt use because of the faction problem Of course, he had no intention of defecting either. Just that,st time he entered the altar, he was in a hurry both when he came and when he left. He spent only a few seconds, ran out, and hadnt even had time to see the entire altar. Today, however, he took a careful look. It was essentially consistent with the screenshots posted by the yers. There were also three eyes carved in the central area. Three long, narrow eyes. No matter from which angle you look, these three eyes looked as if they were staring at you. Just like everything was under its gaze! This scene was obviously eerie, but for some reason, it gave people a sense of sacredness and sadness. These three eyes appeared to be some form of ancient worship among the foreign race. For some reason, looking at it made Lu Xun ufortable. It was hard to describe, but he just felt uneasy all over. Lu Xun gently hit the sword sheath and said, Destroy it. Massive amounts of sword qi stored in the sheath flew out and directly sted the altar. Under the destruction of the sword qi, the altar started to crack. Then, it began to cave in. As expected, this ce should have been constructed by some low-level foreign race. Therefore, their defense mechanism wasnt very strong. Lu Xun easily broke through all obstacles. This point would probably be enhanced after therge-scale arrival of the foreign race. And the power generated by the mysterious pearl should also have certain self-protection attributes. But Lu Xun also has this power, and it can suppress it to some extent. The poor altar, thinking the intruder was one of its kind, but it ended up being someone who was forcibly demolishing it. Even in this moment, Lu Xun had the leisure to dub, Big hammer 80, small hammer 40 As the altar continuously cracked and copsed, Lu Xun rose into the air. Arge amount of Sword Qi, under his control, bombarded the center of the altar. A tremendous noise erupted, shattering the entire altar. A mysterious ripple emanated from the ruins, and then, the energy dissipated cleanly in the air. [You have sessfully destroyed the Foreign Race Altar.] A prompt popped up before Lu Xun. There were destruction rewards shown below, waiting to be imed. At the same time, the progress task was marked as [Completed]. Lu Xun had no intention of iming the rewards here because it wasnt safe. But how should I get out? He looked up and was somewhat speechless. The Foreign Race Altar was built on thend at the bottom of a smallke. It was as if thekes bottom served as the ground level, making the ce look something like an underground garage. The altar wasnt a new space carved out but was hidden within mountains and the likes ofke bottoms. Lu Xun had no idea how the Foreign Race managed to hollow this ce out and erect an altar. They probably had unique tricks. He looked around but didnt see any tunneled entrance. He only knew that he initially got teleported in, there in a whooshC it was rather chic. But now he couldnt teleport out; he was all alone in this Digging upward! Lu Xun raised his right hand, a stream of Sword Qi gathered at his fingertip. He then leaped upwards, and the Sword Qi followed, piercing upwards, relentlessly opening up a path. After a while, Mao Nanbei, still waiting at the bottom of theke, saw in shock how his Little Junior Brother crawled out from the soil. Lu Xuns momentum was fierce, and he directly broke through the surface of theke. By the side of the smallke, Ji Li and Lin Chan were sitting together, waiting for Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei to finish their task. They watched with their very eyes as Lu Xuns fingertip circled with Sword Qi, pointing his sword at the sky, and flew into the air! Once he reached high up in the air, he flicked off the water droplets from his ck hair, emitting a splendid glow in the sunlight. Ji Li and Lin Chan couldnt help but stare in awe. Lu Xun kept mum about his ordeal at the bottom of theke in front of the two girls and a cat-eared loli. The moment he leapt from theke, his posture was indeed magnificent. However, as the Sword Qi broke through the soil, he had to use [Pink Ink] to block the sttering mud which was somewhat embarrassing. Mao Nanbei was a bit mad that Lu Xun refused to talk about his experience under the water. It wasnt until Lu Xun increased the promised four desserts to six that she cooled down. It can hence be seen that Mao Nanbeis dignity equates to two portions of dessert. Little Junior Brother, where are we going next? Mao Nanbei put her little shoes back on and sat on arge rock, swinging her legs in the air as she asked. I need to find a quiet ce to retreat. Said Lu Xun. Ah? Lu Xun, you are about to make another breakthrough? Ji Li asked, surprised. Lu Xun nodded. After all, he has always been following the path of breakthroughs for me are like eating and drinking, saying that he is about to make another breakthrough doesnt surprise anyone. What about the dessert you promised me? Mao Nanbei reflexively asked. After asking, she felt so embarrassed. Of course, I will prepare them before retreating. Lu Xun said with a smile. Alright then! Actually actually I wasnt that concerned! Mao Nanbei turned her head away. Her cat ears fluttered in the breeze. Looking at her profile, Lu Xun thought to himself, If I said I wont make it, would she jump up and scratch my face? Probably not; she wouldnt dare touch my face, but at least she would leave a scratch on my arm. He quickly concluded in his mind. Demon Sect, Small Study in the backyard. A man dressed in white robe stood alone in the study. With a cheap brush from the foot of the mountain in his hand, he was drawing on an ordinary piece of rice paper. If Lu Xun were here, he would be shocked by what he was drawing. It was three eyes. Three very elongated eyes! After the man finished the drawing, he put his brush down. He pondered for a moment, moving his fingers lightly, and the rice paper floated up. Then, from the bottom right corner, a me gradually ignited, seemingly about to burn the drawing. The mes engulfed the drawing, the man took onest look at the three eyes in it. How ugly. He muttered, a hint of self-satisfaction in his tone. Chapter 315: 315, Give me a break, damn it! Chapter 315: Give me a break, damn it! After leaving the smallke, Lu Xun found a secluded ce to start iming his rich task rewards. Mao Nanbei and the others guarded him from a short distance to prevent anyone from disturbing him. At the same time, the four of them were still near Lotus Vige and hadnt moved far from it. After destroying the altar, Lu Xun was worried that members of a foreign race might happen toe to investigate and vent their anger on the innocent vigers of Lotus Vige. In his eyes, the vigers werent NPCs, but real, living people. Before leaving, he nned to notify One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, make up an excuse, say that there were evil practitioners causing trouble around here, then have them send people to guard the ce. By then, when the foreign race discovered there were sword cultivators from these two major sword sects stationed here, they woulde to one conclusion: The altar was destroyed by the tworge Sword Sects! Killing two birds with one stone. Having sat down cross-legged, Lu Xun thought, Ill im the reward for destroying the altar first, then the reward for the promotion task. This sequence is correct, because the reward for the promotion task is a 10% all-around attribute increase, so its naturally better to receive the reward for destroying the altar first. As a formerly hardcore gamer, he wouldnt make such a basic mistake. Of course, there is also a time limit for iming rewards. If they are not imed within 24 hours, they will automatically be received and will not be saved indefinitely. Before collecting the rewards, Lu Xun specifically rubbed his hands together and used water attribute spiritual power to turn into a ball of clean water, with which he washed his face. Its time for the exciting moment of drawing Special Attribute Points again! Give me a damn break! Lu Xun cursed internally. After preparing everything, Lu Xun clicked on the [im] button. [Ding! You have received 7 Random Special Attribute Points!] [Ding! Random Special Attribute Points have been received. Do you want to start drawing?] Seeing the prompt from the panel, Lu Xun fell silent. This damn game, I knew it! It swallowed up the[Designated Special Attribute Points]! Lu Xun cursed in his heart. The first time he destroyed the altar, although it was only about 80%plete, it rewarded 4 random attribute points and 1 designated attribute point. This time it suddenly became 7 points, but the points that can be designated were swallowed up. There was no way around it, Lu Xuns Swordsmanship Aptitude was too high, as high as 6 points. Most professional yers couldnt gather this high when they reached level 60. And the games bnce mechanism is actually quite simr to everyday cultivation for cultivators. After all, the higher realm cultivators reach in their cultivation, the harder it is to make a breakthrough. Special Attribute Points work the same way. When you have one hard Special Attribute Point reaching over 5 points, it bes much harder to get designated Special Attribute Points. Its not that they cant be obtained, just that it bes more difficult. However, attributes like[Luck Value]and[Charisma]dont count as hard Special Attribute Points and wont be affected by this. Fortunately, there will bepensation in other areas, like granting 1 random attribute point. This damn game, let me say this again, dont ever let me draw[Sword Dao Talent]! A certain[Luck Value 1]and good-looking yer roared inwardly. Then, he chose[Draw]. The big Roulette Wheel appeared in front of him, turning and turning, and then, 7 prompt messages popped out at once. Lu Xun tallied up his total gain, which included the following attributes: [Charm +2], [Knife Dao Talent +1], [Gun Aptitude +1], [Stick Aptitude +1], [Spiritual Power +1],[Array Aptitude +1]! I did it! I really did it this time! Lu Xun was ecstatic. These 7 points, although a mishmash of attributes, including both gun and stick aptitudes, each point was still quite good. Especially[Spiritual Power],[Array Aptitude], and[Charm], these three! Spiritual Power can help with the growth of his Divine Sense, Array Aptitude can assist his Five Elements Sword Formation, and Charm can help his Illusion Technique, as well as assist in hiding his own actual strength. They are all practical! Not drawing[Sword Dao Talent]was within his expectations. Getting these attributes that matched his own character was already a big win! Actually, when you think carefully, these three special attributes actuallyplement each other. Lu Xun mused internally. Having divine sense is necessary for using formations, andbining formations with illusion techniquesmakes it simply superb! Its absolutely loved by cunning old foxes! Not far off, Mao Nanbei cast a puzzled nce at Lu Xun, Whats with our little junior brother? Didnt he say he was going to seclude himself? Why is he alone over there, smiling so deviously? Ji Li nced over and didnt understand what he meant about a devious smile. From her perspective, his smile was just mesmorising, wasnt it? Lin Chan followed their gaze, and seeing how happy their master was, she also happily chimed in. Mao Nanbei looked at the two dazed girls, tilting her small head, with her two cat ears drooping to one side. Her tiny mind was filled with massive question marks: Dont you guys think his smile is super sinister? Nope. Ji Li replied. Lin Chan also shook her head along. Mao Nanbei: What sort of love potion had their little junior brother given them!? Elsewhere, their spectacle of interest, Lu Xun, had started tallying up his spoils of war. Besides the special attribute points, hed also gained 7000 contribution points. Now, his total faction contribution points had reached 12187. Gosh, even when I, the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, dominated the world in my previous life and reduced the foreign race to trembling fear, I never had such vast contribution points! He eximed to himself. But it made sense. After therge-scale arrival of the foreign race, destroying altars would not be as straightforward. By the time the version updates, these contribution points wille in handy. Lu Xun was thinking and was quite excited about it. After sorting out his gains, Lu Xun shifted his focus onto the advancement mission. Along the way, he nced at the remaining amount of experience points on his panel. He previously had about four hundred thousand. Including the experience he received from Moon in the Well, as well as the experience he earned from eliminating the foreign race, it was enough for another level up. Completing the advancement mission posed many constraints. Ahead of the missionspletion, you couldnt level up even if you had the experience points. After thepletion of the mission, you couldnt im your rewards. It was mandatory to level up to 31, reaching the firstyer of the Third Realm, before iming anything. And why such a setup? Because, when a cultivator breaks through to the Third Realm, they receive a baptism of natures spiritual energy. Simply put, tribtion crossing! One must undergo tribtion crossing at the Third, Sixth and Ninth Realms. Little loli probably went through her tribtion some time ago on that rear mountain. Tribtion Crossing, while not necessarily invoking a heaven-sent thunderbolt or throwing five thunders, still carried a certain degree of risk. The reward for advancing, however, ensured a 100% sess rate of crossing the tribtion, without bearing any risk. This reward allowed those metagaming yers an opportunity to show off. Before crossing their tribtions, normal cultivators get thoroughly prepared, have countless backups, and adjust themselves to the best possible state. All for that sense of security. But metagaming yers might throw away all their magical weapons, even take off their shirts and charge straight into the spiritual energy vortex! The more outrageous ones might even shout: Let the storms hit harder! Or perhaps: My fate is in my hands, not dictated by heaven! Being metagaming was not enough, they all strived to be as outrageous as possible. If this was still just a game, Lu Xun would have directly started tribtion crossing without the slightest hesitation. But after all, he was now in another world. His experiences over the past few years have taught him that its best not to mess with these things. More than that, he had chosen the path of Body Refining Sword, and his body nowpared to a Superior Spirit Sword. Ive never heard of a sword needing to cross a tribtion. Lu Xun thought to himself, his expression bing more stern. (Ps: There will be another updateter. Happy Birthday to Mao Nanbei) Chapter 316: 316, Never thought you would be like this ‘Heavenly Dust’ Chapter 316: Never thought you would be like this Heavenly Dust In the end, Lu Xun chose not to cross the tribtion outside Lotus Vige. The reason was simple: he was worried that something unexpected might happen. As long as he imed the mission reward within 24 hours, there would be plenty of time left. First, he took out the paper crane and prepared to head to the nearest Treasury Pavilion with the two young girls and cat-eared loli. In every Treasury Pavilion, there was a shop called Seven Stars, which openly sold magical weapons but was in reality amunication point for the seven major sects. If there were any important matters, it could ry the message. Lu Xun intended to go there to notify the two sword sects and ask them to protect Lotus Vige. And incidentally, take the me for himself. Before leaving, Lu Xun entered the vige and came to Ah Baos home. After some thought, he left some silver taels on the wooden table. Not too much, but it should be enough to cover the living expenses of the mother and son for several years. He didnt leave too much because it could invite trouble. Though in the eyes of others, it was a gift from an Immortal, it was still safer to be cautious. After finishing these arrangements, hemanded the paper crane and flew towards the Treasury Pavilion. Along the way, Mao Nanbei asked curiously, Little Junior Brother, why are we going to the Treasury Pavilion? Lu Xun replied, I have some affairs to take care of and need to notify the two major sword sects. As for you guys consider it a shopping trip. Having said that, he asked, Fourth Senior Sister, do you have any spirit stones? If not, I have Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Mao Nanbei. She took out a storage ring and waved it in front of Lu Xun, bragging, Third Senior Brother gave me this before we descended the mountain, hehe! Well then, he was nning to be generous and treat the girls to a shopping spree, but it turned out Third Senior Brother had already made arrangements. No wonder he is a penniless Talisman Emperor Demon. Mao Nanbei put the storage ring back, patted her own chest, and said to Lin Chan and Ji Li, If you see anything you liketer on, just let me know. Ill buy it for you! Such a domineering spirit. But from this, it can be seen that Mao Nanbei is still a naive child who is only a hundred years old. If it was Lu Xun, he would definitely say he had no spirit stones whether he had it or not. The nearest Treasury Pavilion was not far from Lotus Vige, and they arrived after about two hours. Lu Xun took out a bamboo hat from his storage ring and put it on, then split into two groups with the threedies and headed towards Seven Stars shop. Upon entering the store, he immediately showed his Demon Sect token, which only had the character One on it, but it represented his special status in the Demon Sects backyard. The shopkeeper immediately weed Lu Xun into a private room and bowed respectfully. Lu Xun cut to the chase, saying, Please inform Sword Mountains chief disciple, Ye Suian, of the evil spirits in Lotus Vige. Ive dealt with them, but Id be grateful if he could send men to provide protection to the vige. Alright, Ill inform him right away, replied the shopkeeper. After thinking for a moment, Lu Xun said, Wait. What else would you like to instruct, sir? asked the shopkeeper. Please tell him that my surname is Lu, and also, please keep this matter quiet, said Lu Xun. Understood. Lu Xun nodded his head, said no more, and then got up to leave. He acknowledged his identity to make One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain pay more attention. In other words, to make Ye Suian pay more attention. If Ye Suian knew it was Elder Lus matter, he would definitely do his utmost to help. Since Lu Xun said to keep it quiet, he should understand. Elder Lu was renowned for his integrity and always kept a low profile. Although he did good deeds, he did not want his name left behind. He was a model for us sword cultivators. In that case, we would discretely assign someone to guard the vige. I will do whatever Elder Lu asks me to do.jpg. As long as his identity was not exposed, Lu Xun didnt mind. As for the protection of the vige, it was something that should be done by the two major sword sects. Lu Xun had assisted in solving the problem of the altar; the chain reaction that followed naturally required the two major sword sects to address. Since the two major sword sects were based in West State, enjoying the power and resources of the entire state, they also had a responsibility to maintain its peace. More precisely, it was a rule. A rule that all the cultivation factions in the Heavenly Dust Continent abided by. Just like the Demon Sect was located in the Eastern Region, whenever trouble arose in the Eastern Region, the Demon Sect would naturally have to be the first to respond. The cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent, were always very humble. When they obtained resources, they didnt regard this as tribute from the mortals, but rather as an employment rtionship. If you want us to take the resources, then we are your bodyguards, its as simple as that. Lu Xun remembered very clearly that when he crossed over, the foreign invasion was already in thete stage. A great war broke out in West State. The foreign race wanted to enter a great city C it seemed like the city contained something they needed. The sword cultivators stationed inside the great city blocked the gates, dying outside the city. The scene was recorded and posted on the forum. The deacon sword cultivator of the great city let out a roar that pierced the sky: West State, draw your swords! In an instant, countless sword cultivators drew their swords, their sword Qi like rainbows. Hearing this made Lu Xuns scalp tingle! Seeing this made Lu Xuns scalp tingle! And under this video post, thement with the highest number of likes. If the sky is to copse, naturally its us mountaintop people who will hold it up first. Those on the mountain, are known as Immortals. After they left the Treasury Pavilion, Lu Xun was surprised to find that Mao Nanbei and the two girls didnt buy anything practical either, each of them simply bought a beautiful fairy dress. Before they could ask him, Lu Xun praised: Beautiful! Truth be told, it really was beautiful. Three differing styles, each uniquely charming. It was impossible to choose only one. Hey, we bought an outfit for you too. Mao Nanbei opened her storage ring and took out a ck cloak. The cloak was not much different from the one Lu Xun was wearing, except for golden patterns at the cuff. The details emphasized its luxuriousness. Not bad, who chose this? asked Lu Xun. Ji Li ced her hands behind her back, gently rocking on her toes, and winked at Lu Xun. Good choice. Lu Xunplimented. Such a simple sentence, probably could make her happy for a whole day. He took over the ck cloak, immediately took off his outer robe, put it on, and said, Then I will wear it and go for realm transcendence. Ah? Little Junior Brother, didnt you just finish your closed-door cultivation? Mao Nanbei asked. Fourth Senior Sister, I cant help it. I feel that I had many understandings. Lu Xun said with a smile, I should be breaking through to the Third Realm. Ah? Then lets go, Ill help guard you. Mao Nanbei said. Then, they flew away to a deste hill and found a secluded ce for Lu Xun to concentrate on his breakthrough. On the way, Lu Xun asked Mao Nanbei if she had crossed the tribtion when she broke through to the Sixth Realm. Mao Nanbei told him proudly, Of course I crossed the tribtion! But your Fourth Senior Sister is so awesome, isnt crossing a tribtion just a piece of cake? She was so proud that a pair of cat ears stood up straight. If she still had a cat tail, it might even be curled up. Lu Xun only smiled and did not speak. After finding a rtively clean spot, Lu Xun cleaned up simply using the Dust Removal Technique, then sat cross-legged and opened his character panel. He first clicked to submit the advancement task, and then clicked to upgrade. The next moment, the surrounding spiritual energy immediately became chaotic. An energy vortex formed, rushing toward Lu Xun. This was the Third Realm tribtion, he had to withstand the baptism of spiritual energy. Mao Nanbei stood at a distance, expecting Little Junior Brother to have a difficult time. Because the stronger your strength, the harder the tribtion. When she had broken through to the Third Realm, it was a flurry, and that dreadful spiritual energy vortex even caused her to shed a lot of cat hair! Mao Nanbei, with an eager-to-watch expression, invited Ji Li and Lin Chan toe enjoy the show. However, when the spiritual energy vortex began to gather around Lu Xun, he suddenly opened his eyes and gave a wave of his ck robe. Then, he directly imed the reward for the advancement task. In that instant, under the flick of this sleeve, a mysterious ripple emanated from him spreading out to the surroundings, instantly shattering the spiritual energy vortex! The wild energy vortex turned into tiny pure spiritual energy with golden glow, quickly following into Lu Xuns body Effortlessly. (PS: Please vote for the monthly ticket!) Chapter 317: 317, [Swordsmanship Aptitude 9: Innate Sword Body] Chapter 317: [Swordsmanship Aptitude 9: Innate Sword Body] The kitten went into self-istion. Why was my tribtion crossing so miserably, but little junior brothers is so calm andposed? It feels like being caught in the rain on the way home. The weaker cultivators are like those without an umbre, drenched in the rain. The powerful cultivators are the ones with umbres, but they still end up with wet shoes and trouser legs. Lu Xun, on the other hand, is superior. With a wave of his sleeve The sky clears! Mao Nanbei went into self-istion because she had just experienced the heavenly tribtion of the sixth realm. When she broke through the third realm, the spiritual energy vortex made her shed fur, leaving cat hair all over the ce. When breaking through the sixth realm, she was struck by lightning to the point that her fur was curling Before going down the mountain, she used her spiritual energy to straighten her fur, especially those on her ears, to avoid damaging her image. Nevertheless, she was still pleased for her little junior brother. Not to mention anything else, the higher the cultivation base, the longer the lifespan, so as long as Lu Xun doesnt die prematurely, she could enjoy his cooking for a few more decades. Slurp! Just thinking about it makes her happy. Mao Nanbei stood at the front and seriously said to Ji Li and Lin Chan behind her, You girls should watch carefully, it wont be long before youll also face the tribtion, consider this as learning from my experience As she was speaking, she turned her head and saw that Ji Lis eyes were filled with little stars, and Lin Chan was also staring at Lu Xun intently, making her words seem superfluous. At this moment, Lu Xuns absorption of spiritual energy had reached a critical point. Brilliant spiritual energy poured crazily into his body, bringing him an all-around improvement. This process was not painful, but rather, asfortable as when he tempered himself with the Undying Fire. Because the painful part had been skipped by Lu Xun, the spiritual energy vortex was directly converted into pure spiritual energy, which feels veryfortable, like soaking in a hot spring. Of course, the biggest pleasure of soaking in a hot spring is having someone by your side. This is not something that spiritual energy entering the body can replicate. Thankfully, the whole process did not cause any trouble, and it was no different from when other cultivators faced their tribtion. Just that his spiritual energy vortex was more violent, and his gains were greater. This suggests that although Lu Xun, the Non-Swordbearer, is unique, Heaven and Earth didnt seem to regard him as an aberration. Simply put, the Heavenly Dao still considers him human. Didnt see him as purely a sword. Only when all the surrounding spiritual energy had entered his body and fully digested, did Lu Xun closely feel his own power growth. Aprehensive increase of 10%, is quite significant. For someone like him who gained arge number of special attribute points early and has robust spiritual power and divine sense, its like a snowball, the advantages can keep amplifying. The current him, is much scarier than Boss Level! If yers of his level want to attack him, they might not be able to defeat him even if they team up! Lu Xun is quite satisfied with this. In front of him, the 31-level Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero from his previous life, can only be instantly killed. Strange, why am I using my past self as a unit of measurement? Lu Xun ridiculed inwardly. Then, he stood up, walked with a smile on his face towards the three girls in the distance. Its as if what he had just gone through wasnt a tribtion, but just enjoyed a feast of Heaven and Earth. Outside Lotus Vige, a seductively dressed woman flew past on her sword. She was wearing a tight outfit that entuated her curvaceous figure. Especially her long, straight legs, which were very eye-catching and could entice admirers to their knees. If there were yers present, they could certainly noticethis beauty is a red-name! A red-name NPC can cause yers to foam at the mouth with excitement. The woman is a foreign race, her cultivation is at the peak of the fourth realm, considered decent in West State, but not too conspicuous. After all, the fifth realm is a watershed, and only those above it can be considered as Great Cultivators. Otherwise, no matter how old you are, you are just a cultivator. That waste of the ck Blood Tribe was killed, and even eighteen people died along with him. The altar was also destroyed! She raged inwardly: Who on Earth did this! She came here to see if there were any traces left. As she passed by a smallke, she carefully sensed her surroundings using her racial talents, then muttered to herself: The aroma of the sword It was a sword cultivator who did it. She drew the conclusion. Just as she was preparing to continue investigating, several sword lights flew in from the distance, very conspicuous. She tried to conceal herself, but noticed that a handsome young man in blue robe nced at her. The mans cultivation base was supposedly lower than hers, yet he detected her presence sharply. This made her vignt. Fortunately, the man nced casually, treating her as an ordinary sword cultivator of West State, then continued to fly forward. He is indeed quite good-looking and suits my taste. The woman exhaled deeply and said to herself after the man left. Of course, she also recognized the identities of these people through their outfits C they came from two major sword sects! The woman nced again at the back figure of the most eye-catching man in the crowd, and then paused slightly. They actually flew toward Lotus Vige andnded at the entrance of the vige! What was going on? Taking into ount the aura of the sword she perceived near the smallke Hiss The woman drew in a cold breath, concluding in her heart: The altar was destroyed by two major sword sects! Without a second thought, she quickly fled the scene. This matter was beyond her authority. In fact, this area had to be treated as a forbidden territory for foreign races, never to be approached again! If they attract the attention of the two major sword sects again, their entire n for the West State might be affected. The grand scheme is of utmost importance! She chose decisively to surrender her curiosity. Meanwhile, outside Lotus Vige. Ye Suian stood at the entrance of the vige, contemting for a moment before walking inside. Yes, upon receiving the message ryed from Lu Xuns people, not only did he immediately make arrangements, but he also rushed here personally. Matters rted to Elder Lu are my business as well. I must not only pay attention but ensure the matter is handled with great care! Ye Suian thought. Perhaps this was the power of idols. The sword cultivators of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain who came here for protection did not hide their identities. As the giants of the West State, what did they have to hide? The most powerful entities in West State were them. They openly showed their identities, indicating: we are taking over this ce! This was indeed the most effective way. When the group of sword cultivators descended from the sky, the vigers naturally thought they had encountered immortals. Ye Suian, who led the group, had a charisma of 9. He appeared very celestial, fitting peoples imagination of immortals. Onlypared to the ck-robed immortal who came a few days ago, he was slightly inferior. First, Ye Suian inquired about the situation from the vige chief. The vige chief didnt know much, let alone that Lu Xun killed 18 people to protect the vige. All they knew was that Lu Xun saved Ah Baos mother from the viin, nothing more. But who was Ye Suian? He was no fool. If Elder Lu seriously asked me to send people to protect this ce, it couldnt be just because of a single evil cultivator. I reckon Elder Lu must have done more heroic deeds, just without letting these vigers know. s, these vigers dont even know Lu Xuns name, let alone who helped them. Hiding all deeds and fame. After expressing admiration for Lu Xun in his heart, Ye Suian deliberately asked the vige chief to take him to Ah Baos house. Ah Baos mother had awakened. The sudden change in their home made this usually fiery-tempered woman look like a different person. The man she despised was gone. She no longer had to mend clothes stitch by stitch for that donkey-like man during her rest time. But why did it hurt so much? If it werent for the jujubes Lu Xun left on the back mountain, and Ah Baos relentless persuasion to have her eat one to replenish her spirit, she might have fallen seriously ill. When ites toforting people, Ye Suian didnt have much talent, so he was at a loss for words. He only saw a jujube ced in front of the dead mans tablet. He recognized it. It was a jujube from the back mountain of the Demon Sect. When he was traveling with Lu Xun before, Lu Xun had also offered him jujubes. Lu Xun gave Ah Bao three, because Ah Bao wanted both his mom and dad to have some to eat. Unfortunately, his dad couldnt eat it anymore, so they could only leave it in front of his tablet. Looking at the boy, Ye Suian spected, It seems Elder Lu must have been quite fond of this child. He instinctively walked over to Ah Bao, crouched down, and gently tapped the boys forehead. He was probing his aptitude. The next moment, ripples upon ripples spread out in the air. Eight ripples in total! This surprised even Ye Suian. What surprised him even more was that he detected a faint hint of an Innate Sword Body aura in the boy, simr to his own! (PS: Book rmendation! Peak of the Canyon, a book by Watermelon. He is one of the most reliable authors in LOL literature!) Chapter 318: 318, Essential Things in Spiritual Practice Chapter 318: Essential Things in Spiritual Practice The disciples apanying Ye Suian to Lotus Vige watched the eight ripples resonating in the air, first with shock, then with mad joy! They had found a treasure! They had found a genius! They werent aware of the exact reason they hade to Lotus Vige, but seeing the ripples resonating from Ah Bao, they felt their trip there was certainly worth it! They didnt know yet that Ye Suian had already sensed the aura of an Innate Sword Body on this boy. Otherwise, they might have been too astonished to speak. Ye Suian took a deep look at Ah Bao, and the child looked back at him in kind. The boy was confused about why this immortal was squatting down to tap his brow suddenly. Meanwhile, Ye Suian was even more puzzled. Did he just stumble upon a Canghais Heirloom Pearl or was this left purposely by Elder Lu? Thetter seemed more likely. Elder Lu had a Natural Sword Embryo, as did his disciple Lin Chan. Meanwhile, he was an Innate Sword Body and now, he has encountered another Innate Sword Body ept him! Take him as a disciple! That thought sprung up in Ye Suians mind. He wanted to take Ah Bao as his disciple! It would sort of match with Elder Lu this way. Twin Sword Embryos and Twin Sword Bodies! Not bad, not bad at all! Ye Suian stated inwardly. Remaining in his squatting position, he asked gently, Your name is Ah Bao, right? Yes. The boy replied in bewilderment. He didnt understand why the Immortal had just touched his forehead, causing ripples in the air? Ye Suian carried on, Ah Bao, Im a disciple of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, the only remaining student of Sword Mountain in todays time. Would you like to be my chief disciple? Upon hearing this, Ah Bao was even more puzzled. One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were well-known in West State, even among mortals. But as a little brat, he didnt really grasp the concept. On the other hand, a woman who was watching from the side lifted her head in shock. Having lost her husband, her child was now everything to her. She had never thought her son would have a chance to be a disciple of an Immortal. This was an opportunity that could change a persons lifetime, or even the fate of an entire family! If this could truly happen, she would have something to report to her husband centuriester. Without hesitation, the woman stood up, knelt in front of Ye Suian, and pulled at Ah Baos sleeve with all her might, saying, Ah Bao, kneel down and pledge yourself to the master quickly! Ye Suian quickly helped the woman stand up, that was not necessary. However, he epted Ah Baos kowtow graciously. The disciples of the two sword sects watching this scene could only marvel. Ye Suian, their senior brother, was indeed worthy of the title, so decisive! He recruited a good talent for their two great sword sects in one fell swoop! After a roller-coaster of emotions, the woman felt weak and leaned against a wooden pir with her hands gripping the post from behind. Watching her son perform the rites to be a disciple, her eyes filled with tears. Gathering her great courage, she finally asked, Immo Immortal Master, when will you be taking Ah Bao to begin his journey? Could could I still cook a meal for Ah Bao at home? She asked, her voice trembling with anxiety. Her man was gone, and now her son was about to leave her as well, following an immortal on a journey to cultivate. She wanted to cook onest meal for Ah Bao, to make him his favorite egg soup. Seeing the woman, Ye Suian smiled and said, You are Ah Baos mother, you can call me Master Ye directly. As for Ah Bao, I will first send someone to stay in the vige and teach him to read and write. And then in a few years, when he gets older, I will take him back to the Sect. Really really? The woman asked in disbelief. But at the same time, she felt both ted and anxious. She both craved the time her child could stay by her side but also feared her own greediness causing the Immortal to forget him in theing years, making Ah Bao miss his chance of a celestial fate. Ye Suian was not a fool. He could guess her inner turmoil from her expression. Heughed and said, Ah Bao is a once-in-a-lifetime cultivation prodigy, and I also take him very seriously. However, he is still young, and as per the Sect rules, if his parents are alive, we shouldnt bring him to the mountain so early. He added, This is a rule passed down by the founding master of the Sect, who believed that a childs youth should be apanied by his closest family. Specifically, many sects on the Heavenly Dust Continent had simr rules. The path to cultivation was long, time inevitably flies. This rule benefits not only the mental state of cultivators, but brings great benefits to their lives as well. After all, life itself is the grandest form of cultivation. But the life of a cultivator is incredibly long. The fear is when one reaches a high level of cultivation, looking back at the mundane world, endless regrets emerge. Starting cultivation a few yearster poses no harm, its actually the perfect time to gain more knowledge. Its good for them. Upon hearing this, the womans eyes reddened again, she was on the verge of bowing and expressing her gratitude once more. Seeing he could still stay by his mothers side, Ah Bao was also relieved. For someone his age, the thought of leaving his mother would scare him to the point of being unable to sleep at night. As for reading and writing, it had always been Ah Baos dream. However, at that moment, his gaze fell upon the suona hanging around his waist, making him think of his father who had taught him how to y it. Imm Immortal master. Ah Bao said, hesitantly. Ye Suian crouched down again, looking at his newly-epted disciple, and said, Remove the Immortal from it. Oh M Master. Hmm, whats up? Ah Bao timidly plucked the suona hanging around his waist, and with a soft, quivering voice said, Can ICan I still find some time topractice the suona, after I finish studying? Father said said this is the craft passed down from our ancestors. The Immortal who saved mother, also told me to practice. Upon hearing this, Ye Suian nced at the suona, and fell silent. Did Elder Lu leave such words? Crafts from ancestors should be passed down. Elder Lu is indeed a gentle man at heart. Ye Suian thought to himself. While Ye Suian was lost in his thoughts, Ah Bao timidly nced at his mother. When his father used to teach him to y the suona, his mother would always nag on the side. Although she wouldnt stop him, she kept herints going. But his mother didnt say anything today. In fact, she even went up to the master, as if she wanted to kneel down and plead again. The useless man didnt leave anything for his son, except this craft. A craft passed down by the ancestors! Ye Suian quickly said, You dont need to perform rituals again. Even after returning to the sect with me, feel free to practice whenever you want. ThaThank you, master. Ah Bao said with a mosquito-like voice. Ye Suian gently pat his head, smiled, but said nothing. At this moment, he suddenly remembered something very important! Ah Bao should be a nickname, right? I dont even know my disciples real name yet, how careless of me! he thought. He continued to squat down, looking evenly at his disciple, and asked, Ah Bao, your names just a nickname, right? Whats your real name? Ah Bao looked at his master, quietly revealed his name, and told him why his father gave him that name. After hearing this, Ye Suian nodded slowly, saying, Good name. Your father didnt lie to you. I hope that you can live up to your fathers expectations throughout your life. After he finished, he added, Remember, the person who saved your mothers life is called Lu Xun. Our encounter is his blessing too. Do you remember? In Ye Suians view, given Ah Baos potential, both of the two major sword sects owed Lu Xun a great favor! Although Ah Bao was confused, he obediently nodded his head and said, I remember. He actually quite liked that Immortal who wore a ck robe. He was warm, good-looking, saved his mother, and gave him dates to eat. He would remember this name for the rest of his life. After many years, a sword cultivator named Li En, shocked the West State. The mostmendable thing about him was his swift gratitude and resolution of enmities. But the strange thing was, this powerful sword cultivator always liked to hang a suona around his waist. The sword cultivators name was Li En. En, as in gratefulness and repayment. (Ps: As mentioned earlier, the essence of worldly life and human sentiment would run throughout the book. Hopefully, you all would not hold prejudice against these two aspectsBelieve me, these details would ignite the plot in theter part of the story!) Last but not least, I am hoping for your support in terms of monthly votes.) Chapter 319: 319, Monster Clan Great Saint (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Chapter 319: Monster n Great Saint (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Lu Xun was unaware of what had happened in the Lotus Vige. After he ascended to level 31, the first thing he did was adapt to the increased strength he now possessed. So, not just Mao Nanbei, even Lin Chan and Ji Li were called over by him for training. That night, he fought three hundred rounds with the three women, gaining a clear understanding of his current strength. In the battles with Lin Chan and Ji Li, he felt a noticeable enhancement in his ability to suppress sword cultivators. While sparring with Mao Nanbei, he could sense the advancement of his spiritual power and divine sense. Meanwhile, because he gained 1 point of Knife Dao Talent, he could exert a slight suppressive effect on Mao Nanbei, who used knives, which made Mao Nanbei feel down again. Little Junior Brother seems to be getting stronger and stronger. the little girl thought inwardly. This totally dispelled her pride from breaking through to the sixth realm. Lu Xun was improving too quickly, who knew when he might suddenly catch up to her. In order to maintain her dignity as the eldest sister, she didnt want to be overtaken by her little junior brother. Because she couldnt defeat her second senior sister, she was often shattered by her and transformed back into a little ck cat, only to be petted by her. She could tell, little junior brother and the second senior sister, they shared the same disturbing taste! If he overtook her, she would be heinously petted! In Mao Nanbeis heart, a sense of urgency quickly arose. The next day, Lu Xun woke up early. After taking a deep breath of the fresh morning air, he took out his cooking utensils and ingredients from his storage ring and started preparing breakfast for everyone. A man, feeding three women. There was also endless fun in it. For Lu Xun, the joy of feeding, was indescribable, it brought him great happiness. Today, he made sticky rice balls. While eating them, Lu Xun said, Since theres nothing to do now, why dont we go to the Moon in the Wellter, and after Ji Li finishes her trial, we will leave West State. Of course, before leaving, he also needed to go to the boundary of West State to say goodbye to Boundary Monument Dida. It was too bad that Lin Chans cultivation base was not high enough to meet the minimum requirements to enter the Moon in the Well, otherwise, Little Chan could also participate in the trial. As for the Sword Legacy he had obtained from Boundary Monument Dida, he had not given it to Lin Chan yet. Because, this thing seemed extraordinary, Partridge Sky was certainly not an ordinary broken sword, he felt it was better to wait until they returned to the back mountain before bringing it out. So as to avoid stirring up any unnecessary trouble in West State again. Naturally, no one opposed Lu Xuns suggestion. So, after finishing their sticky rice balls, Lu Xun rode the paper crane to the Moon in the Well. After arriving, he purposelynded far from the Sword Tomb so as not to trigger the spectacle of the sh of Ten Thousand Swords again. Their voices were too loud, and it was too noisy. The disciples of the two great sword sects guarding here came to greet Lu Xun as soon as they saw him. The same group of disciples who were on duty when he came to the Moon in the Wellst time were still on duty, they hadnt changed shifts yet. They admired Lu Xun, so they were naturally very enthusiastic. And One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain seemed topete in everything Therefore, they were all more enthusiastic than the other! Lu Xun looked at the team leaders of the two great sword sects and said with a smile, I came this time to apany the juniors in the sect for the trial here, I wonder if I could enter the main hall of the Moon in the Well with them and wait there as an escort? He did this mainly for Mao Nanbei. The Moon in the Well only allows sword cultivators to enter. Without a token, Mao Nanbei would not be admitted. Elder Lu is our honorable guest, so naturally he may. The leader of One Sword Mountain spoke first. Upon seeing the leader of One Sword Mountain speak first, the head of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain immediately took out his own token and said, Elder Lu can use the token of our Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Lu Xun: With two teams stationed here, are we sure a fight wont break out first? I have a feeling this might be wishful thinking It wasnt until he entered the main hall of the instance that Lu Xun realized a problem. This wasnt the familiar [Turtles Longevity], he was an outsider here. As an outsidering to challenge their levels, he must buy a ticket. I seem to recall I didnt payst time? And even today, when I brought Ji Li to challenge the levels, they didnt seem to want to charge me any money? Thats really beyond expectation! I should be more polite when I meet people from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain in the future. Although as a[Non-Swordbearer], a natural enemy of Sword Cultivators, I shouldnt always pick on One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Just likest time, as soon as he entered the main hall of the instance, he saw[Guardian]Ai Jiang. Ai Jiang is a monster who transformed from a mugwort, her full name is Ai Qing, which is a weird name. Her strength is at least at the peak of the sixth realm, or even at the seventh! After her appearance, she first nodded to Lu Xun, then turned her gaze to Mao Nanbei who was sitting on Lu Xuns shoulder. Mao Nanbei was sizing her up at the same time. After a while, Ai Qing slowly bowed, very respectfully to Mao Nanbei. Mao Nanbei was slightly taken aback, then showed a look of realization, and said, You seem to have seen through. Ai Qing, who was bowing, slowly got up and said, I was fortunate enough to awaken some abilities, which gives me sharp perception. I see, said Mao Nanbei. Hearing the conversation between the two, Lu Xun was confused. I dont understand at all! He didnt understand why Ai Jiang would bow to Mao Nanbei, and he didnt understand what they were talking about. After Ji Li entered the instance, Ai Qing didnt stay here. She probably went somewhere to monitor everything in the instance. Lu Xun and the others waited outside, he curiously asked, Fourth Senior Sister, whats with Ai Qing? Mao Nanbei fiddled with her cat ears and said, Her divine sense is very powerful, she sensed the Holy Blood in me. Holy Blood? This was the first time Lu Xun had heard of such a thing. Mao Nanbei gave a slight nod and continued, Hasnt the gentleman told you before? In Ancient Times, the great monsters who reached the ninth realm were known as the Great Saints of the Monster n. Lu Xun nodded. The gentleman did mention it when he was asking about the origins of the green pearl. Mao Nanbei sat next to Lu Xun and said, The so-called Holy Blood is actually the legacy left by the Great Saints of the ancient times. To receive Holy Blood is equivalent to receiving the mantle of the Great Saint. So, she wasnt really bowing to me, she was expressing her respect to the ancient Great Saint. Keeping her feet crossed in air while sitting on a stone bench, Mao Nanbei added. Amazing, Fourth Senior Sister, you even have the legacy of a Monster n Great Saint. Lu Xun said with a smile, wanting to rub her cat ears. Mao Nanbei pped his hand away, not allowing him to touch it. But Lu Xun kept reaching out nheless. After Mao Nanbei symbolically dodged once, she let Lu Xun gently knead her fluffy, soft cat ears, saying, Whats good about it? I identally obtained the legacy before my transformation, and now I cant grow at all! Its so annoying! She pretended to stamp her feet, but because she was too short, her feet couldnt reach the ground and she ended up stamping in the air. So that was why Mao Nanbei couldnt grow! Since they were waiting for Ji Li to finish the level, and everyone was free anyway, Lu Xun curiously asked: Fourth Senior Sister, what kind of legacy did you get? And what race was the Great Saint? Mao Nanbei didnt conceal it, and said, Its from one of my own, the sole Great Saint of the cat n in ancient times. Nine Lives Cat. Chapter 320: 320, I am a Great Cultivator Chapter 320: I am a Great Cultivator Nine Lives Cat? Lu Xun paused slightly. He had heard the term before. Modern people attribute many exnations to it, one of which being cats strong survival skills. They can jump from great heights without injury and have many other unique and magical abilities. Thus, the saying developed that cats have nine lives, symbolizing their difficulty to perish. Of course, this is a fantasy world. So, a Nine Lives Cat might indeed have nine lives. Fourth Senior Sister, do you have nine tails then? Lu Xun jested with a grin. How could that be possible! Im not from the fox tribe, where would I get so many tails? Mao Nanbei shot back. Then, she sternly warned, I caution you, dont go focusing on my tail. Thats a no touch area! Alright, alright, I wouldnt dare. Lu Xun responded with a smile. Meanwhile in his mind, You didnt mention it, but now you have, I want to touch it even more. Unfortunately, he did not possess the terrifying power of his Second Senior Sister to break through Mao Nanbeis transformation. Oh, what a pity! After a little regret at his circumstances, he didnt delve further into the subject. About an hourter, Ai Qings voice resonated from afar. Lin Chan, failed to clear the challenge, ranked fifty-ninth. Not bad at all! Lu Xunughed and began to announce the rewards. Indeed, not bad, she has not disgraced our Demon Sect, hmph! Mao Nanbei responded. Ji Li had just reached the second realm, just fulfilling the minimum requirement to enter the replica. Even so, she had made it to the leaderboard. That in itself was an impressive feat. Lin Chan sat off to the side, secretly noting her smiling masters response. Performing well within Moon in the Well can earn Masters praise. She resolved to dedicate her uing days to cultivation, striving for a good score when her turn to face Moon in the Well came around. About a minuteter, Ji Li was transported out of the replica. She looked around and immediately broke into a trot towards Lu Xun, who was sitting off at a distance. Watching her trotting towards him had Lu Xun quite amused. Which level did you reach? He asked. The third level, but I did not pass. Ji Li responded earnestly. Thats great, you did a great job. Lu Xun praised. Due to the presence of others, Ji Li simply responded with a sweet smile. If it had been just the two of them, not only would she have hopped with joy, she might even have spun a circle in glee. Thankfully since she was a grown woman, she understood the importance of beingposed in public and only shook her invisible tail at Lu Xun. Looking at Ji Li, Lu Xun asked: Did you have any insights from the challenge? Need some quiet time to digest it all? Ji Li nodded, showing no intention of hiding her needs. With her talents, it was impossible to gain nothing from traversing Moon in the Well. She believed that it wouldnt take long for her to make significant progress in Sword Dao. Alright then, lets head out, dered Lu Xun. Following this, he bid goodbye to the Guardian Ai Jiang and disciples from the two Sword Sects, a warm smile as ever on his face. Wumu City is a small city in West State. Lu Xun found a quiet inn there where he, Ji Li, and others settled in. Ji Li probably needed to secede for a few days to train, this would give Lu Xun ample time to harvest and exploit the locals of West State. Since arriving in West State, he had been far too busy to properly meet the amusing yers of West State. He scanned the gaming forum and noticed multiple threads about White Emperor from the yers of West State. The White Emperor promised toe to West State, did he bail on us? White Emperor, white pigeon, hard to tell them apart, coo coo coo! Begging the White Emperor to show himself! That guy who posted iming hed livestream eating shit if the White Emperor came to the West State has be quite arrogant recently. Counting on the White Emperor not showing up, hes been mouthing off on the forums, even raising the stakes from eating shit for one day to eating shit for three days. Hespletely off the rails! Lu Xun read these posts, chuckled slightly, but also felt a slight sense of urgency in his heart. Thats because the yers leveled up quite quickly. The low-tier skills he bought could only be popr for a short period of time, and it would not be long before theyre outdated. Although the costs he paid up front were already earned back with interest, how could Lu Xun, with his dark heart, think it was enough? Lu Xun activated the Illusion Technique [At Will] and quickly transformed into the guise of the White Emperor. His [Charm] attribute was now at 3 points, making the use of [At Will] feel more easy and natural. Even those who were much more advanced in their cultivation may not be able to see through his illusion! After finalizing his preparations, Lu Xun quickly set off for the outskirts of the city. He then picked a spot crowded with yers and arrived casually. Hey! Thats an NPC over there, and he looks handsome from the back, a female yer said. Holy shit! Its the White Emperor! a burly yer said loudly. What! It truly is the White Emperor! Lets go! With startled gasps prompt out, a group of yers soon flocked in front of Lu Xun. Many yers posted the White Emperors coordinates on the forum, and many yers would probably rush over immediately after seeing the post. What followed was the usual routine. A jar of spiritual wine in exchange for learning a new skill. Aside from gaining a massive amount of experience points, Lu Xun could also transport the spiritual wine from West State back to the Eastern Region for sale. We dont produce wine; were merely the carriers of the spiritual wine. In West State, Sword Cultivators are the majority, most yers would choose to learn sword skills. The reasons are straightforward. Most of the sects in West State are Sword Sects, and those who insist on practicing knife skills in a Sword Sect are not non-existent, but they are in the minority after all. Therefore, the group of yers surrounding Lu Xun all carry a sword, some long, some short, some thick, some thin, some stiff, some flexible, all of various kinds. Lu Xun was in a hurry when he left today, and he didnt arrive to sheer the sheep until the afternoon, looking at the sunset, he decided to call it a day. He still had cooking to do! In Chef Lus eyes, throwing food is a necessary job. The ridiculous yers lined up in a long queue, most likely more orderly in the game than they would be in real life. Lu Xun, now appearing as a middle-aged schr, said, Thats enough for today, this old man will return tomorrow. Huh? The yers who didnt get their turn were almost ready to cough up blood. There was suddenly amotion at the scene. This was like a scene where an idol was signing autographs for fans, and nned to leave after a while, and where the fans who didnt get an autograph fiercely tried to push forward to stop the idol. Looking at the yers closing in on him, Lu Xun said: Back off! Then he directed the power of the little sword in his Sword Heart to the swords of these Sword Cultivators, sending their swords flying. The next moment, arge number of yers felt a force converge on them, pulling them backward in a vigorous retreat that stunned them back several steps! That power left them helpless! By the time they recovered, the White Emperor had vanished. The yers looked at each other with confused expressions. Just by saying two words, he managed to repulse so many people? How did he do it? Soon, many of the more astute yers came up with a pretty solid guess: The White Emperor must be a Great Cultivator! The White Emperor must be a Great Cultivator above the Fifth Boundary! (Second update, asking for monthly tickets) Chapter 321: 321,Turbulent Undercurrents Chapter 321:Turbulent Undercurrents After returning to the tavern, Lu Xun cooked for thedies, theny on a cane chair and browsed the forum. He soon came across the posts made by yers, as well as their spections about White Emperors power. They sure dare to specte, iming Im at least in the Fifth Realm. Lu Xun chuckled as he read through the posts. However, he remembered that in his previous life, he was also a level 60 yer, which justified yers assuming this settlement for him. Hm, I am a Great Cultivator, theres no problem with that. Lu Xun said lightly, wearing a faint smile. However, the author of the scamming for food and drink post on the forum vanished immediately after the White Emperor appeared within the boundaries of West State. The one who had been making a lot of noise before didnt even dare to show up, fearing to be barraged by yers demands for live broadcasts. Ji Li secluded herself in the tavern for three days, digesting the Sword Dao realizations she gained from the Moon in the Well. She estimated that after returning to the Demon Sect and undergoing some quiet cultivation, she would be able to generate her own Sword Intent. During these days, Lu Xun had been fervently harvesting leeks from the Western State region. He had to admit, the leeks from other regions taste quite unique. Lu Xun easily earned two million Experience Points and gained a wave of new fans. By calcting the days, the inner door advancement test of the Demon Sect should start after some time, right? Lu Xun inquired to Ji Li and the others. Yes, in twenty days. Ji Li counted on her fingers and replied. Then we should return to the sect. You need to prepare well. Lu Xun gave a slight nod. Once Ji Li passes the test, she will gain an opportunity to visit Dengcang Mountain. Lu Xun was rather curious C what could she find on that mountain? In his opinion, she should take a sword. After all, Ji Lis Wedding Sword was only a magic artifact, which was somewhat outdated. The highest-value magical weapon Ji Li now possessed was the red jade hairpin, Red Makeup, gifted to her by Lu Xun. Hearing about returning to the mountains, Mao Nanbei immediately asked, Little Junior Brother, are we leaving West State tomorrow? She felt like she hadnt had enough fun yet. It felt like theyde all this way just to have a few meals cooked by her little junior brother. She even paid a price for it C being teased and having her ears pulled every day. Trampling over her dignity as a senior sister! Looking at her, Lu Xun replied, We will start the journey tomorrow, but we need to stop at the Monument of West State first. Is it that legendary Boundary Monument? Mao Nanbei immediately became interested. This was her first time in West State, and she was extremely curious about this legendary monument. Yes, the Boundary Monument, seen as a sacred tablet by the Sword Cultivators. Lu Xun nodded. He was indeed curious, what would the worlds Sword Cultivators feel if they knew their sacred Monument was alive? Great! I want to go see it! Mao Nanbei immediately became excited. Although she was a Knife Repair cultivator, she liked to join in exciting events, and this was just the kind of ce she loved. Lu Xun smiled, then turned to look at Lin Chan. I wonder, as a Natural Sword Embryo, will Little Chan gain anything from observing the Monument? he thought to himself. In the southwest region of the Heavenly Dust Continenty the vast Ink Sea. The extensive Ink Sea is one of the most mysterious ces on the entire Heavenly Dust Continent. It is believed that at the bottom of the sea, there are many relics left from the ancient times. Of course, the mysterious sea floor also contains endless dangers. At this moment, a huge ck serpent was swimming on the surface of the sea, on whose head sat a person cloaked in a cape. Narrow, bony hands peeked out of the cloak, revealing skin covered in age spots, wrinkles, and not much else. Despite the skins shriveled state, one could tell these hands were quite slender. Presumably, when this body was youthful, these would have been a beautiful pair of hands. The person seated atop the ck serpents head slowly removed his hood, revealing his silver hair and aged face. He had only one eye; his left eye was blind. It became blind due to the psychic bacsh he received during a divination session. But the strangest thing was that his remaining right eye looked so clear, bright, and lively. Such eyes shouldnt belong to an elderly man who looked frail and senile. Elderly men should have cloudy eyes; these eyes had an overwhelming youthful feeling. The reason was simple. He wasnt an old man. He was just a boy who aged prematurely. He was only seventeen and a half years old. The aging boy sat quietly, gazing into the distance. He loved the sea, was obsessed with the sea, and felt that he could never tire of watching it. At that moment, a strong wind blew through the sky. Arge figure reflected on the surface of the sea. It was a creature that looked somewhat like a mantis, only magnified countless times, roughly ten meters long. It was deep blue-ck all over, with what seemed to be two huge scythes attached to its hands. On this creatures body stood a man with delicate and elegant features. He jumped down from the monster, arrived above the head of the ck serpentine creature, then bowed to the aging boy and said, Greetings, High Priest. The aging boy, addressed as the High Priest, lightly nodded and responded, You have arrived. The delicate man looked at the High Priests empty left eye with aplex expression, filled with concern and anger, and asked, High Priest, how is your eye Are you okay? Not a problem, its not like I have gonepletely blind. The aging boy waved his hand, not paying it much attention. The delicate man didnt speak because he knew well, that was the character of the High Priest. He was naturally optimistic and open-minded. It seemed like no negativity existed within him. After a long while, he finally asked, High Priest, what did you see in your divination that day that caused you to suffer such a severe bacsh? The aging boy replied, I only saw a pair of eyes, very calm eyes. Just by meeting his gaze once, my left eye turned out like this. He continued, That pair of eyes gave me a feeling that was very much like Never mind, such disrespectful words should not be spoken. The aging boy was reminded of those three slender eyes. The calm eyes he saw in his divination were very simr in the sense of impact to the three eyes of the being their faith honored. All gave the feeling of a highly exalted deity! This was not an existence that he at his level couldprehend. He nced at the delicate man and asked, Yin Tian, why have you sought me? The man known as Yin Tian replied, I havee to say my farewells to the High Priest. The aging boy was slightly taken aback, and asked, Did the Second Priest choose you? Yes, the Second Priest has assigned me this task, Yin Tian replied. It is too risky. If it is only a test, there is no need to take such risks, said the aging boy. However, even as a priest himself, he could not interfere with the orders of the Second Priest. High Priest, do not worry. The target named Lu Xun is just a cultivator in the second or third realm. I will not make a move in the territory of West State. I will wait until he leaves, Yin Tian said. After that, he added, Unless I encounter a Great Cultivator of the eighth realm, with my strength, there should be no problem. He was very confident in his abilities. But what if your test really provokes that Mister? The High Priest asked. It would be no more than dying. At least this way, the High Priest and the Second Priest could estimate the strength of that legendary master through calctions, Yin Tian took a deep look at the aging boy and said. Strictly speaking, he was going there to die. He was merely a pawn selected by the Second Priest. A pawn used to provoke that Mister, to gauge a simr measure of the strength of the Mister with their calctions. Legend has it that the master, referred to as Mister, is likely the strongest being in the Heavenly Dust Continent, and knowing how strong he is would be imperative information. Now, they had a meticulous n, and Yin Tian had already prepared himself mentally. The aging boy sighed, turned and looked at the Ink Sea that seemed calm but hid turbulent currents under its surface, remaining silent for a long time. Chapter 322: 322,Lin Chan Sword Intent: Flowers seen through the Fog Chapter 322:Lin Chan Sword Intent: Flowers seen through the Fog The paper crane was hovering in the sky, Ji Li and Lin Chan sat on either side of Lu Xun, while Mao Nanbei dangled from Lu Xun like a charm. The Monument of West State was located at the boundary of the Western State, and it took a good while to fly to the destination. As usual, not far from the boundary monument, Lu Xun retracted the paper crane and continued his journey on foot. Although he was well aware that even if he flew to meet Dida, Dida wouldnt mind. However, the Sword Cultivators present would mind. When he got not far from the boundary monument, Lu Xun began to hear a sound. Dida, Dida, Dida Others couldnt hear this sound, only he could. It felt a bit like a child waiting in the ssroom for his parents to pick him up after school, idly saying something to pass the time. Obviously, this was a subconscious action of the boundary monument. However, the next moment, it quickly noticed Lu Xuning towards it. Ah! Youre here? It asked. Lu Xun looked up, smiled at it, and then nodded slightly. A beam of light instantly enveloped Lu Xun, pulling him into the interior of the boundary monument. He began to fly, instantly drawing the attention of everyone present. Lu Xun! Its the Demon Sects Lu Xun! Its the Purple Pce! The Purple Pce is ascending again! Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan were somewhat confused by the sudden event. The bold Mao Nanbei even prepared to fly up to pull their Little Junior Brother back. What kind of light is that? Its trying to snatch my Little Junior Brother! Mao Nanbei appeared somewhat disgruntled. Seeing this, Ji Li quickly stepped forward to stop and exin. Only then did Mao Nanbei drop the idea, just frowning a little at Lu Xun who was flying higher and higher. We agreed toe y together, why did he run off by himself? she wondered. This feeling was like the leader telling you that he would take you to the nearby attractions. He is very familiar with the area, but once you get there, he goes off on his own. What other choice do they have? Wait, then. Looking disgruntled, Mao Nanbei found a spot and sat down, her mood somewhat gloomy. She is unhappy and it would take several pieces of dessert to cheer her up. Inside the boundary monument, Lu Xun looked around and found that there was no difference from the previous time. Lu Xun, did youe to see me? Dida asked. Yes, but I have to leave West State. This time, I came to bid you farewell. Lu Xun replied. Okay. Dida said, but its tone was somewhat low. Hearing this, Lu Xun said, I wille back to West State in the future, and I wille to see you. Really? It asked. Yes, I promise. Lu Xun replied. Okay! This time, the tone was obviously rising. What an easily satisfied fellow, Lu Xun thought. Since he hade, he wasnt in a hurry to leave. Like thest time, he sat here, chatting with the boundary monument, telling it some stories and so on. After chatting for a while, Dida asked, Did this persone with you? Soon, a blue light screen appeared in front of Lu Xun, and the figure of Little Chan was on the screen. Although it was a bit blurry, Lu Xun naturally recognized his darling disciple at a nce. He nodded and said, She is my disciple. The boundary monument fell silent for a moment before saying, If I had known, I wouldnt have given the stuff in the other box to someone else. The other box it was talking about must be the wooden box containing the Dao Legacy. And the Dao Legacy was given by it to Ye Suian a few years ago. Poor Ye Suian didnt know that the boundary monument, which had chosen him before, had fallen for someone else at this moment. This could be because Lin Chan was a Natural Sword Embryo, or perhaps because she was Lu Xuns disciple. Hearing the slightly disappointed tone in its voice, Lu Xun chuckled and said, The thing you gave me, I n to use it for her. Really? The monument quickly responded. Mmm, so you dont need to feel regretful, Lu Xun said. All right! The boundary monument replied. You really are an endearing monument Lu Xun said with augh. He looked up at the projection of Lin Chan from the monument and asked, Can you sense everything around you and project it out? I can, but there is a certain range, I cant go too far beyond the border of the West State, it replied. Oh? You can sense beyond the West States border? Lu Xun was surprised. Not too far, just a little bit! The monument said. Lu Xun really didnt know what Dida meant by a little bit Youre pretty incredible, heplimented, likeplimenting a child. Dida didnt say anything, but the projection before him produced ripples, looking like It was shy. How cute! If it were Mao Nanbei, she wouldnt be shy when Iplimented her. She would probably stand tall, chest out, hands on hips immediately, Lu Xun thought. But then again, he found the image of someone putting their hands on their hips quite cute too. Lu Xun sat there, watching the projection of Lin Chan from the monument. Little Chan was looking up at the Boundary Monument, presumably studying the words Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship left by the founding master of Sword Mountain. Sometimes she furrowed her eyebrows, and sometimes she rxed them From her expressions, it seemed that she had many questions and also many understandings. As expected from a natural sword embryo, she seemed to be entering a state of enlightenment. Soon, Lu Xun saw Mao Nanbei set up a restriction near Lin Chan and sat down beside her to protect her. Outside the monument, mysterious auras centered around Lin Chan and dispersed in all directions. Even the two elders from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain who were stationed here were surprised. Could it be that someone was understanding Sword Intent? No! This was the sign of a minor achievement in Sword Intent! With their cultivation base, they naturally sensed Lin Chans realm in an instant. This girl was just at the early stage of sword cultivation, and she was already about to make minor achievements in Sword Intent? How could this be possible! However, they soon thought of the rumor. This girl seemed to have arrived with Lu Xun, and it was rumored that Lu Xun of the Demon Sect had a disciple who was a natural sword embryo! Could it be her!? Inside the monument, Lu Xun looked at Lin Chans current status through the Guide task. It seems shes already close to the minor achievement in Sword Intent, he remarked, slightly surprised. Was a genuine natural sword embryo actually this formidable? Little Chan had only just grasped sword intent not long ago He suddenly felt like he had understated his own abilities in the past. Whatforted Lu Xun was that, as Lin Chan broke through, the Guide task soon rewarded him. As Lin Chans grandfather, every time Lin Chan made a significant progression, Lu Xun would receive a certain degree of reward. He clicked on im and received 50,000 experience points and a Blue Level Magic Weapon Repair Coupon. Not bad, considering it was quite a generous reward. The repair coupon was pretty useful. In case the Red Makeup he bestowed upon Ji Li was identally damaged, he could use the repair coupon to fix it. In essence, it was like a tool in the game that increased the durability of equipment. Hed received it a few times before. As time slipped away, Lin Chans breakthrough was reaching its critical moment. The next moment, outside the boundary monument, all the sword cultivators swords emitted a continuous resounding hum. Near Lin Chan, a blurry Sword Intent emerged. It was a blue ice flower. However, it looked very illusory, very hazy, as if it was shrouded in a thick fog. It was like seeing a flower through the fog. (PS: After reading thements on thest chapter, it seems many have forgotten about the foreign race priest. He appeared in chapters 220 and 221 because of the mysterious pearl inside the Divination Altar, which blinded one of his eyes. Clearly, there were many who actually liked him was quite popr back then But your fondness didntst, huh) Chapter 323: 323, The highest level of danger Chapter 323: The highest level of danger Logically, since Lin Chan has already reached the minorpletion stage of Sword Intent, her Sword Intent should not be vague and unreal. Unless her Sword Intent was meant to be this way from the start. The blue ice flowers were beautiful, somewhat like snowkes, but were a pale blue color, adding a hint of hazy beauty. Little Chan is an Aquatic Swordsman. From birth, she had a chill within her, which led to her poor physical constitution and forced her to endure pain from time to time. Now that she hasprehended this Sword Intent of either snowkes or ice flowers, it makes sense. Lu Xun thought to himself. What he found most interesting was that Lin Chans Sword Intent was like a flower in the fog, carrying a hazy and unreal feeling. And Lu Xuns own Sword Intent was fog! The masters Sword Intent was fog, and the disciples Sword Intent was the flower in the fog. Thats quite interesting. He smiled slightly. He felt that together they, the master-disciple pair of Sword Embryos, added a hint of legendary color. Lu Xun sat cross-legged within the Boundary Monument, closed his eyes, and carefully sensed his surroundings. Despite the restrictions of the Boundary Monument, he could still feel the indescribable resonance between him and Lin Chan. This resonance had always been present, and with the increasing strength of Lu Xun and Lin Chan, this mental connection seemed to be strengthening! There was a hint of mutual understanding and connection. To say it more romantically, it was as if they had a telepathic connection. Its a strange feeling, and I dont know the cause. Lu Xun thought to himself. Was it because he was Lin Chans grandfather and had taken on a task as a Guide to help the World Protagonist grow? Or was it because he followed the path where man himself is the sword, and Lin Chan was a Natural Sword Embryo who was highly sensitive to swords? Either could be possible. As for this, Lu Xun didnt feel any difort. After all, she was a charming and lovely young girl who was well-behaved and obedient in her daily life. Moreover, Lin Chan was his precious disciple. With this feeling in existence, if Lin Chan is in danger in the future, he should be able to sense it, which would allow him to protect her better. Little Chan had endured hardship like a wild grass by the roadside since her childhood. Lu Xun was willing to hold an umbre for her, or even be her umbre. He wondered what other uses this resonance might have. Ill study it carefully with her after we return to the Sect. Outside the Boundary Monument, the ce was exceptionally lively at this moment. Lin Chan was still in a resting state, while Mao Nanbei and Ji Li were guarding her. The Sword Cultivators around were left speechless by the shocking scene, while the sand sculpture yers werepletely excited! Wow! These three NPCs are all just to my liking! None of your business, shes obviously my wife! Are you guys possibly members of the peach-full web meeting? You ought to be ashamed! Isnt it clear? All three of them are love interests of Purple Pce! Exactly, as the World Protagonist, Purple Pce is bound to have many romance lines! Speechless, dont you guys check the forum? That cat-eared loli is Purple Pces senior, the one breaking through is Purple Pces disciple, and thest one is a good friend Purple Pce knew before joining the sect. So what? Who said you cant date your senior, disciple, or good friend? Compared to the noise of the sand sculpture yers, the stationed team from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were rather quiet. Because Lin Chans current performance had surpassed that of Ye Suian at the time. At her realm, Ye Suian had not yet achieved minorpletion of Sword Intent. Any cultivator would feel envious of such an outstanding disciple. Jealousy makes me look ugly, jealousy makes me iste myself, jealousy makes me dpose But they would never stoop to the nefarious act of strangling the promising seedlings of others out of envy. Yet They were really so envious! It could only be said that the Sword Fate in recent years had not remained in my West State, but had gone to the Eastern Demon Sect. Moreover, the flourishing of this sword fate was excessivetwo natural sword embryos came at once. In fact, if Lu Xun hadnt crossed over, following the usual course, Ye Suian would have been deeply captivated by Lin Chans superior sword Dao achievements and would have pursued her relentlessly. Despite Lin Chan not being moved by this, devoted single-heartedly to Dao, One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain both supported Ye Suians approach. After all, if they truly became a couple, Lin Chan, being a natural sword embryo, would practically be considered family. Regrettably, going by the current trend, such a thing seemed utterly impossible. By the time Lin Chan consolidated her realm and opened her eyes, Lu Xun inside the boundary monument nned on saying goodbye to Dida. Dida, I have to leave, Lu Xun said as he got up. Yes, okay. Though reluctant at heart, Dida didnt try stopping him. Next time Ie to the West State, Ill visit you first and tell you some new stories, Lu Xun said with a smile. The stories he told were rather simple-minded but fresh and charming, yet Dida loved to hear them. He sometimes wondered whether stupid gamers telling stories under the boundary monument in his previous life may have gained the favor of the monument, possibly even leading to fortuitous encounters. Sometimes, hidden plot lines would arise from such seemingly absurd situations. Then let me take you out, Dida said to Lu Xun. As Lu Xun nodded, an azure-blue light enveloped him, teleported him outside, andnded him next to Lin Chan and the others. Upon seeing Lu Xun, the surrounding sword cultivators and yers began to draw nearer, but Mao Nanbei waved them away, keeping them at a distance before leading everyone away. Once a certain distance away from the boundary monument, Lu Xun took out a paper crane and flew towards the border of West State. At this moment, he felt a gaze converging on him. It was Didas perception. When he first came to West State, he discovered it thanks to his keen perception, feeling the boundary monument watching him, whichter led to a series of events. Is it saying goodbye as I leave? Lu Xun thought to himself. Dida mentioned that its perception could extend beyond the West State border; Im somewhat curious about how far it can reach. The paper crane flew forward. Outside the West State was an area known as the Lost Forest. Hmm, this name easily reminds people of a drama called Detective Dee. This seldom-visited area is frequented by yersnot because there are many sects like those in the Three Thousand Mountains, but because yers like toe here for adventure. The area is filled with plenty of medicinal herbs for refining pills and is also home to many strange miasmas. Flying through the area without meeting the rare poison wind usually poses no problems. However, descending into it would mean courting both fortune and trouble. Lu Xun had passed through here when he first came to West State. Given his strength, even encountering a poison wind wouldnt pose a significant problem. The newly minted cultivators who had just stepped into the Initial Realm truly had the potential to get into trouble. If it were his previous life, Lu Xun would definitely venture into the Lost Forest. However, now such actions held little significance and offered only average gains, and thus werent worth the effort. After flying forward a certain distance, Lu Xun suddenly stopped the paper crane. After staying still in midair for less than a second, Lu Xun made up his mind and turned around to fly back. Whats wrong, Little Junior Brother? Mao Nanbei asked, puzzled. Lu Xun didnt talk but had a grave expression. Because just before, he had received a notification. Thanks to the perception he gained after swallowing the mysterious pearl, he had just detected the presence of the foreign race in his vicinity! Although there was only one member, Lu Xun still decisively chose to turn back. Given the situation, I may just have coincidentally encountered a hidden member of the foreign race. Based on the foreign races current behavior, theyre sure to act low-key. As long as its unrted to the altar, they wont get involved in most affairs. Better safe than sorry, Lu Xun thought mentally. Even with a bodyguard like Mao Nanbei, a sixth realm pet cough cough, Lu Xun still chose to take a detour. Because the prompt that popped up stated: [Ding! A foreign race member found: unable to probe information.] [Danger Level: Extremely Lethal!] Chapter 324: 324, [Grim Reaper] Chapter 324: [Grim Reaper] At a specific ce shrouded by toxic fog above Lost Forest. A monster, around ten meters long and resembling a giant mantis, was flying in the air, with a man who had a feminine appearance sitting on it. His face bore an unhealthy pale look, yet his lips were very rosy, even to the point of being bright red. His lips were thin, his eyes cold, giving off an indifferent vibe. This individual was the foreign race man, Yin Tian. He had been in the poisonous fog of Lost Forest for three full days and nights now. ording to current intelligence, Lu Xun is a Sword Cultivator, the first thing he did after entering the West State was to visit the Monument of West State. He even initiated the monuments inheritance and acquired something from it. The Monument of West State is considered holy by sword cultivators, so as a Sword Cultivator who has received the inheritance, Lu Xun must pay another visit to the monument before leaving the West State, to show respect. So, if he is to leave West State, he would undoubtedly fly in the direction of Lost Forest. This was Yin Tians spection. Though it deviated slightly from the actual situation, the end result was spot on. As for how he calcted the approximate time Lu Xun would leave West State? The reason was that Lu Xun was apanied by Ji Li. The internal promotion examination of the Demon Sect was approaching and Ji Li had to attend it. So, he estimated Lu Xuns return to the Demon Sect from there. A meticulous calction, barely any room for error. Unless Lu Xun let the girl go back to the sect by herself and continued to stay in West State. If thats the case, Yin Tian would have to wait here a little longer. But it didnt matter, he had plenty of patience. You only have yourself to me for being too famous. Your every move quickly bes known throughout the world, there is no need for additional investigations, Yin Tian thought to himself. Although there were many cultivators who came to adventure and look for herbs in the Lost Forest, it definitely could notpare with the popted West State. Moreover, with his power, as long as he didnt encounter a Great Cultivator at or above the eighth realm, dealing with one Lu Xun should not be a big problem. As such, the Lost Forest was an excellent ce to take action. At this moment, Yin Tian was holding a crystal-like object in his hand, closing his eyes and sensing his surroundings. Within the crystal, ck fog-like energy was swirling around. It helped to extend his Divine Sense, allowing him to better perceive everything around him and forming a slightly vague image in his mind. Soon, Yin Tian sensed a flying paper crane in the air, along with the man leading the way on the crane. The ck robes, the sword sheath, and the impable looks Lu Xun was too easy to recognize. I originally thought the rumors exaggerated, but he really is exceptionally handsome. Yin Tian stuck out his tongue, licked his red lips. Oh, theres even a cultivator at the sixth level? What a pity, hes running into me, he mused. However, the next moment, a strange scene urred. For some unknown reason, Lu Xun suddenly turned around and started rapidly flying towards West State! Whats going on? Yin Tian was baffled. The scene was reminiscent of rushing back home after realizing something was forgotten upon stepping out. Yin Tian dared not chase after him towards West State. Bearing in mind that West State was the One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain areas, with this territory silently watched over by the Great Cultivators of the two major Sword Sects. He was too strong; if he appeared in West State, he would be noticed instantly. After all, the two major Sword Sects were not weak, having several practitioners at the seventh or even the eighth level. If he were to attack Lu Xun within the borders of West State, hed likelye under attack from the two major Sword Sects. It would definitely not be safer than in Lost Forest. Stop him, Yin Tian immediately made a decision. He took out a chessboard-like object from his bosom, tossed it up in the air. An illusion began to spread around to seal the surroundings. You cant escape, he patted the mantis-like creature beneath him and started to rapidly fly towards where Lu Xun was headed. Lu Xun was manipting the paper crane, flying towards West State at top speed. However, an illusion was even faster than him. The shadow enveloped the entire area like a cover, sealing it offpletely. Lu Xuns eyes narrowed, not knowing the reason behind it, but he was fully aware: something was amiss. The danger level given in the prompt wasbeled as Extremely Lethal, the highest level of danger. This signified that the opposer was extremely capable, capable of instantly killing someone! Whether Mao Nanbei could take on the adversary was unclear to Lu Xun, but she probably wouldnt be able. This was because the little girl was right by his side, and the two of them were in something simr to a team mode. Under such circumstances, being given the Extremely Lethal warning meant that the opponents abilities were truly terrifying. Mao Nanbei nced at the shadow that resembled a cover, frowning slightly. Such a strange prohibition, she remarked. The bells on Mao Nanbeis wrist emitted a ray of light, morphing into two short knives. She hacked forward vigorously, yet her strike only left a crack on the shadow, it didntpletely shatter it! Mao Nanbeis expression turned somber, she knew that she hade across a formidable entity. Whats happening! Last time when I went down the mountain with Little Junior Brother, the opponents were too strong for me. And this time, Ive made a breakthrough and went down the mountain to find him, yet the opponents are still too strong! She actually felt somewhat wronged. Despite her thoughts, her motions didnt cease. Attack! Lu Xun shouted, striking at the barrier together with Lin Chan and Ji Li. In a few moments, they tore a rift in the barrier. Right at this moment, Yin Tian had already arrived at their location. In his hand, he held a massive scythe. Reminiscent of the Grim Reaper, reaping life. As Lu Xun looked at the neer, his heart skipped a beat. He recognized this person! In his previous life, by the time he had transmigrated, the battle with the foreign race had already reached the middlete stages. Many formidable characters among the foreign race had already made their appearance. There were yers who had posted on the forum, introducing and summarizing the powerful ones among the foreign race. The reason why Lu Xun recognized Yin Tian was not only because he had seen him on the forum but also because when he was ying as the character Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, he had died at Yins hands twice during one of the battles. When ying Heavenly Dust, this was definitely equivalent to a Boss Level existence. Belonging to those who wouldnt die even if the yers ganged up on them! His level was definitely above 70, equivalent to a level seven Great Cultivator! And most likely even above level 75! He has already descended to the Heavenly Dust Continent so early!? Lu Xun was shocked. He couldnt understand why the other person was waiting for them here, and why he had aggressively attacked everyone. However, this was not the time to think about these things. Mao Nanbei held a knife in each hand, prepared for heavybat. Lets go! Mao Nanbei said to Lu Xun. Lu Xun looked her in the eyes, then resolutely steered the paper crane to quickly fly in the direction of the Western State Border. If they stayed here, they would only drag Mao Nanbei down and distract her attention. Mao Nanbei left the paper crane, hovering in mid-air, shing her knife at Yin Tian. Although there was a gap in their powers, she must not lose in terms of momentum! Im going to slice off your head with one cut! The intense Knife Gang was generated, as if capable of shing everything in its vicinity. Yin Tian wore a slight smile, gently patting the foreign beast that resembled a giant mantis under him, signaling it to chase after Lu Xun. He, in the meantime, held the gigantic scythe, and his figure vanished in an instant. By the time he appeared again, he was already behind Mao Nanbei. Mao Nanbeis pupils constricted, not having enough time to react. The scythe that emitted a ring ck light swooshed forward, aiming for Mao Nanbeis waist, striking across. Chapter 325: 325, [Demon Blade: Bodhisattva’s Hoar] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 325: [Demon de: Bodhisattvas Hoar] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Yin Tians scythe, like the reapers de, was strange and powerful. As it moved through the air, its speed was so fast that it seemed almost impossible. It wasnt just fast, it was almost as if it was traversing space! One moment it was there, and the next, it had already reached Mao Nanbeis side. The scythe swung from behind, aiming for Mao Nanbeis waist. The ck glow was like a ck hole, distorting the surrounding space to an extent. This was the power of a level 70 and above! Mao Nanbei was unable to evade! Unless she could disappear into thin air, there was no way she could dodge this uniquely shaped scythe! The ck glow instantly touched Mao Nanbeis back, the twisted space seemed to tear and swallow everything In a sh, a mysterious golden ripple spread out in the air and obscure characters appeared around Mao Nanbei, guarding her firmly. Thank goodness for the Immortal Talisman that third brother sent. Mao Nanbei thought to herself. Before she left the mountains, third brother gave her a talisman, told her to carry it on her body, saying that it could save her life or help her escape in critical moments. Mao Nanbei was very thoughtful in this respect, she took the talisman without any arrogance, and carefully carried it inside her outer garment, close to her back. Of course, this might have been because she had been getting into trouble all the time and knew that she needed something to save her life. However, because Mao Nanbei had been getting into trouble all the time, the senior brothers and sisters in the back mountain would only give her life-saving items, but they would never give her weapons to kill enemies. Mao Nanbei was already quite powerful. Giving her offensive Immortal Talismans would risk causing havoc. Lifesaving was enough. If anything more happened, third brother would descend from the mountain to help her handle the aftermath. The golden, obscure characters circled around Mao Nanbei, causing Yin Tian to frown slightly. He swung his scythe again, ripping through the space to reach her neck, but was blocked solidly by the golden characters. A serious expression crept onto Yin Tians face. The creator of this talisman must at least be at the seventh boundary peak, and possibly even the eighth! He inferred. In actuality, the Immortal Talisman that third brother gave to Mao Nanbei incorporated the effect of the Teleportation Seal. It was a multi-purpose, top-tier Immortal Talisman. Not only could it provide a shield for a certain amount of time, but it could also help her escape long distances. After all, being able to resist attacks is useless. The talisman had a time limit, and she also needed to be able to escape. If Mao Nanbei carried Lu Xun and the others, their speed might not be enough to escape. Because the talisman included a fleeingmand, the difference between many people and a few was significant. This is why she chose to cover their retreat, rather than use the Immortal Talisman to flee with everyone. But if its just her, if she turned around and left now, even with Yin Tians power, he definitely would not be able to catch up to her. She tried to move in the opposite direction to create a gap between Yin Tian and Lu Xun. Unexpectedly, he didnt intend to attack her, instead, he started to pursue Lu Xun. Why is he so fixated on my little junior brother? Is my head not as valuable as his? At such a crucial moment, the proud loli was actually feeling a sense of unfairness. She misunderstood. The reason Yin Tian did this was that he needed to keep at least one of them. Chasing after Mao Nanbei was meaningless because he would never catch up. So, he might as well continue pursuing Lu Xun. If Mao Nanbei turned back, he would kill her, if she fled far away, then he would kill Lu Xun! This was the right choice. Based on the current information, he recognized that Mao Nanbei was also a disciple of their master. Those cat ears were too iconic. So, it didnt matter which one of the two he killed. Mao Nanbei gritted her teeth and had no choice but turn back and stall for time. She didnt run after all. They have such deep fellow disciple love. Yin Tian stuck out his tongue, licked his bloody lips and his desire to kill grew increasingly uncontroble deep inside. Most of the foreign races were just like him, extremely bloodthirsty! Actually, at his level, he could faintly understand the reason for the bloodthirstiness of the foreign races. He knew where the problemy. But he didnt care. Because he truly enjoyed this feeling of ughter deep in his bones! Because of the cultivation method he practiced, his body was cold like a reptiles. The sensation of hot blood sshing on his body was simply addictive! Lets see how long your talisman canst. Yin Tian touched his left eye, his pupil turned dark purple, and his whole aura and demeanor underwent a change. Mao Nanbei let out a sound simr to the hoarse cry of a cat when its fur stands on end. She held her dagger tightly, refusing to back down an inch. Its true that she doesnt grow up, always retaining the form of a little girl. Everyone in the backmountain, even Lu Xun, and even Lin Chan, all took care of her, pampered her and indulged her every whim. But she did see Lu Xun as her junior brother, herself as his senior sister. She had promised to always protect him, for a lifetime. They say when the sky falls, the tall one holds it up. Cut the crap! When the sky falls, your senior sister will hold it up for you! Illsliceyour head off with one strike! Mao Nanbei, advancing instead of retreating, the short knife in her hand radiated a brilliant light. Behind her emerged a giant phantom ck cat, its back taut, arching like a bow. The Knife Gang materialized, as though it could tear apart the heavens! Her knife was made by the Teacher. Two Demon des! On ordinary days, they were worn on her wrist as a pair of jingling bells, their sound crisp and pleasing. As for the name of the knives, she chose it herself. Following the tradition of naming things in the backmountain, she selected one from many possible names. To be honest, Mao Nanbei could not understand these names; she did not know what they signified, she simply chose the one that looked the most pleasing. These two Demon des were named [Bodhisattvas Hoar]! Off in the distance, Lu Xun urged the paper crane onward, rushing towards the Western State Border at full speed. While a behemoth resembling a giant mantis was hot on his tail. Without any hesitation, Lu Xun elevated his level by two using the Experience Points stored in his panel. Just to increase the speed! He was racing against time; the earlier he reached safety, the sooner Mao Nanbei could be safe! Streams of Sword Qi inside the Sword Sheath poured out like a rainbow, continuously bombarding the creature chasing after them. At the same time, the Sword Qi not only hindered the creature but also propelled the paper crane faster. The torrents of Sword Qi obstructed the creature to a certain extent, but they couldnt hurt it in the least! Information shed in front of Lu Xuns eyes. [Name: Unknown.] [Race: Unknown.] [Level: 57.] [Tier: Elite.] Against a Level 57 Elite creature, Lu Xun had no chance of winning! Damn! This Elite beast could have dominated an area on its own, but it chose to carry someone around instead! Lu Xun cursed internally. If it catches up, one swipe of the monstrous mantis appendages could slice the paper crane in half, and they would most likely be decapitated! Lin Chan sat on the paper crane, tightly clutching three pearls. These were given to her by Elder Gui when she was climbing Dengcang mountain. Each pearl could block an attack from a Cultivator at the peak of the fifth level. This fifth level was measured by the standards of the Inner Sect Disciples of Demon Sect, not the ordinary fifth level. Originally, Lin Chan intended to give the pearls to Lu Xun; in her heart, her masters life mattered more than her own, but Lu Xun refused to take them. Unexpectedly, they came in handy today. At the moment, only two pearls remained; she had just used one to block the creatures attack. Lu Xuns gaze was cold, but most of his concern was for Mao Nanbei. Right at that moment, a voice resonated in Lu Xuns mind. Lu Xun, fly another mile forward, just one more mile. It was the voice of the Boundary Monument, Dida! Chapter 326: 326, [The Falling “Palm Technique”] From Heaven Chapter 326: [The Falling Palm Technique] From Heaven Within the Boundary Monument, Dida once told Lu Xun that his perception could extend beyond the Western State Border. It didnt specify the exact distance, only stating it was just a little bit. Obviously, a little bit from the mouth of a monument over a hundred meters high, and a little bit from us humans who are just over a meter tall, are not the same thing at all. The little bit it was referring to, could very well be billions! Since leaving the Boundary Monument, Lu Xun could always feel Dida watching him depart. This continued even after he had exited the Western State Border, arriving above Lost Forest, he still felt its gaze. Not sure whether it was just bored, or really relunctant to let Lu Xun leave, it watched him all the way. Clearly, the dangerous situation that Lu Xunter encountered had also been perceived by Dida. As for why Dida had told him to move a mile further, Lu Xun didnt understand. But he chose to trust it. The paper crane quickly flew through the air. A miles distance was not long for his current state, flying with the control of an object wouldnt take too long. But the key was, this creature was chasing exceptionally closely. Damn it, Im not a male mantis, what do you want chasing to eat me! Lu Xun cursed in his heart. In nature, female mantises do indeed eat male mantises. Luckily, the pearl given by Elder Gui was truly helpful, but using it was truly heart-wrenching. The mantis-like creature once again caught up with the paper crane, and was blocked by the pearl on taking a hit. The energy split from the shield generated by the pearl, swept to both sides, and left deep ravines in the dense forest on the ground of Lost Forest! The paper crane took advantage of this energy, rushing quickly forward, staging a moment of life and death. Bang! Thest life-saving pearl shattered at this moment! And the distance to the location agreed with Dida was only a hundred meters away! At the Western State Border, near the Boundary Monument. For some reason, the ground began to shake suddenly. The earth around the Boundary Monument began to crack, and fissures appeared on the ground, spreading outwards. In this instant, the two elders who had been meditating in front of the Boundary Monument opened their eyes. They looked at each other, with expressions of astonishment. With their cultivation at the peak of the sixth realm, they naturally sensed the problem immediately. The anomaly wasing from the Boundary Monument! Since the Boundary Monument had been erected here, it had never shown such changes. They couldnt understand what was causing this. The Sword Cultivators closest to the Boundary Monument quickly retreated, looking at the cracks forming on the ground, they looked around in confusion. Those with lower cultivation base, and less sharp perception, might even think it was an earthquake. Then, before they could give it more thought, in the next instant, a more terrifying anomaly urred. A cyan-blue light enveloped the area around the Boundary Monument. With a huge roar, the entire Boundary Monument unexpectedly rose from the ground, heading OUT of the Western State Border at a terrifying speed! It happened too fast, everything was just too fast! It was so fast that even the two elders at the peak of the sixth realm couldnt react to it. Their minds were filled with questions. Why did our Boundary Monument suddenly run outwards? This sudden development caught them off guard! However, there was no time for them to ponder. Because this was the Boundary Monument, it was a sacred object on par with the Divine Sword and the Sword Jade. If it suddenly flew away, they had no choice but to chase it. The first thing they had to do was catch up with it. They had to retrieve it, it must be retrieved! And during this process, if anything happened to the Boundary Monument, the two of them would end up being the eternal sinners of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain! Both elders disappeared in a blink of an eye, heading in the direction the Boundary Monument flew off to. Disciples of both Sword Sects stationed here immediately sensed the severity of the situation. The two disciples at the forefront immediately said: Quick, use the secret method tomunicate with the Swordsmen! Quick,municate with the Law Transmitter! Boundary Monument It must not be lost! High in the sky, the Boundary Monument zoomed through the air. It had its own maximum range, unable to stray too far from the West State. This was its fate as a Boundary Monument. Truth be told, when Lu Xun fell into danger, it had been quite anxious, wanting to do something. This feeling was strange. It was the first time it had felt this way. It was worried about Lu Xuns safety and wanted to make every effort to help him! Perhaps this was what Lu Xun referred to as a friend? In the span of thousands of years, this was its first time having a friend. Thus, when Lu Xun and the monster approached its maximum range, it didnt hesitate to zoom towards them. Truthfully, Dida itself didnt know what it could do once it arrived at the scene. Or one could saywhat should it do? It didnt know how to engage the enemy, it didnt even know how much power it had. It was very naive, even more so than a regr child. Everything it did was guided by instinct. Lu Xun, hold on, wait for me! Dida said. The Boundary Monuments perception was always circling around Lu Xun, its speed was incredibly fast, getting closer and closer. Lu Xun and the beast had only traveled about a hundred meters when it broke through the air from the border of the West State, flying to a very close distance from Lu Xun. If anyone on the ground looked up at the sky at this moment, they would see a meteor-like object tearing through the sky, leaving a brilliant and dazzling trail of light! This streak of light was incredibly conspicuous, visible to anyone who looked up. The surrounding yers looked up at the sky and couldnt help eximing, What the hell? A shooting star in daylight? Meanwhile, the abrupt disappearance of the Boundary Monument exploded on the forum. The sudden departure of such a sacred object from the West State Border was definitely a big deal! Perhaps, it was a sign of an earth-shattering scenario on the horizon! Meanwhile, above the Lost Forest, Lu Xun soon heard a sound of shattering void to the utmost degree! The three pearls had shattered by now, and the beast was close at hand. The Sword Qi in Lu Xuns Sword Sheath was pouring crazily, and the fog-like Sword Intent was spreading all around. At the same time, the pink ink was also lingering around the paper crane, and Lin Chan and Ji Li were doing their best to fight. Just as the mantis-like monster was about to hit everyone, a light pir like a meteor arrived in an instant! Dida, the Boundary Monument, didnt know how to drive away the enemy. It was clumsy and didnt know anything. Therefore, it only knew the most clumsy, most primitive method. That was to smash it! To forcefully smash it! And so, a Boundary Monument made of unknown material, personally refined by the founder of Sword Sect, containing countless secrets, brutally smashed into the beast! The weight of the Boundary Monument and the force it contained was unknown to anyone. Lu Xun only saw the beast nowhere to hide, unable to dodge at all. Then its body twisted and bent into a terrifying curve, as if hit by a heavy blow! Its body nearly became a U shape. Then it kept falling, kept falling! Immediately afterwards, there was a deafening st, and the beast fell straight to the ground, creating a massive crater! In fact, the entire Lost Forest was shaking under this st, as if an earthquake had been triggered. Lu Xun barely resisted the sweeping airflow around him with the help of Pink Ink, almost losing control of the paper crane. After taking a deep breath, he looked down at the deep crater below. He saw the Boundary Monument standing there, and the beast it had brutally smashed into the ground, its health barspletely drained! Immediately after, he heard Didas slightly weak voice in his heart: I I will protect you. (PS: Second update, not much to say, there will be another updateter!) Chapter 327: 327, [Cat Says] (Third update, 4200 word chapter asking for monthly ticket) Chapter 327: [Cat Says] (Third update, 4200 word chapter asking for monthly ticket) One Sword Mountain, Hidden Sword Peak. Ping Shanhai sat on the roof of a straw hut, cing the Divine Sword t on hisp, focusing his breath with closed eyes. Soon, he received a transmitted secret message. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, held the Divine Sword, transformed into a light trail, and flew towards the outside of the West State boundary. The Boundary Monument has flown away? At first, Ping Shanhai thought this sentence was like a bad joke. But he knew in his heart that the stationed disciples would neither joke about such a thing, nor dare to tell such an outrageous lie. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi had always spected, thinking that there might be a strand of the residual soul of Sword Mountain Elder in the Boundary Monument. And because of this, it would choose heirs and give proper Sword Cultivators the Sword Dao inheritance! This spection was indirectly confirmed after Lu Xun entered the Boundary Monumentst time. Lu Xun said that his biggest gain was making a friend in the Boundary Monument. Isnt this solid evidence? And because of this, when he heard that the Boundary Monument had flown away, his first reaction was shock and disbelief. After thinking about it, he found it eptable, and he felt that this incident might be hiding some deep meanings of the elder. Logical, well-founded Therefore, whether its the fact itself that the Boundary Monument flew away, or for understanding the elders profound meaning, he needed to go and preside over it himself as soon as possible. One person was not enough, so he also immediately activated a Sword Mark. In an instant, several rays of light flew out from the peaks of One Sword Mountain. The great cultivators of One Sword Mountain, over half of them quickly followed Ping Shanhai and flew quickly towards the outside of West State! And the same thing was happening on Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, adjacent to One Sword Mountain. Ping Shanhai had not flown out of Hidden Sword Peak for long before he saw Qian Zhengyi flying towards him. The two looked at each other and continued to push forward at the fastest speed without any hesitation! And behind them, there were arge number of sword lights! This grand scene was notmonly seen in West State. These people together could even tten the entire Lost Forest! At the Lost Forest, Lu Xun controlled the paper crane tond next to the deep pit and asked, Are you okay? Lin Chan and Ji Li looked puzzled, not knowing who Lu Xun was talking to. They were still shocked by the sudden fall of the Boundary Monument and hadnt recovered yet. How could the West State Boundary Monument just fall from the sky? And it just happened to fall on this monster! If you say it wasnting to save them, no one would believe it! At this moment, Didas slightly weak voice echoed in Lu Xuns mind: IIm okayits dangerous thereI cant cross there Dida seemed just a little weak, but its words made Lu Xuns pupils constrict. Here it was quite a distance from where Mao Nanbei was, but Didas sensing range was obviously wide, and it must have sensed the crisis there! Without saying a word, Lu Xun quickly took Lin Chan and Ji Li off the paper crane and ascended quickly. The Spiritual Energy within his body flowed as he shouted loudly, Fourth Sister! Come this way! He was sure that the people of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain must be flying here. Safety was basically guaranteed. As long as Mao Nanbei hurried over here, the two groups should meet in the middle of the road. Then she would be safe. But the bad thing was, he received no reply from Mao Nanbei. Lu Xuns heart tightened, and his body tensed. After seeing the two sword lights flying in the distance, he didnt say a word, just flew towards Mao Nanbeis direction. Meanwhile, he was roaring, Help!!! The ones who arrived here were the two elders from the Boundary Monument. How are Lu Xun and the others here? They were both taken aback. Subsequently, they saw the boundary monument below, with the beast lying dead and a massive pit! Their minds could hardly keep up with the trend of events. Especially when Lu Xun saw them, he immediately flew in another direction, shouting, Save people! What was going on? However, fortunately, the two of them were seasoned Great Cultivators. Throughout their journey, they had encountered many unexpected and urgent situations. They knew very well that at critical moments, one could not afford to think or ponder. You must act! The identities of Lu Xun and his group were also unique, with no room for loss. So, in an instant, the two elders made up their minds. The elder from Ten Thousand Sword Mountain stayed to watch the boundary monument, while the elder from One Sword Mountain quickly pursued the direction Lu Xun had flown. In the distance, Yin Tians left pupil was still shing with a strange purple light. He swung his scythe relentlessly, and his expression turned from bloodthirsty to grave. He could see the Daytime Meteor from his vantage point. Although he did not know what it was, he knew in his heart that something had gone wrong! Sure enough, the next moment, he sensed that his magical beast lost its life in an instant! Amidst sorrow and anger, he knew that a swift conclusion was necessary. The meteor had juste from the direction of West State, and he wasnt stupid. He knew that this anomaly would surely attract the attention of the sword cultivators from West State. It might even be the sword cultivators from West State themselves who intervened! This is not a ce to stay for long, he thought to himself. But he felt a bit regretful about leaving just like that. Because Mao Nanbei, who was in front of his eyes, was already at her limit. The power of the [Immortal Talisman] had been depleted long ago, and now, the [Immortal Talisman] was operating by consuming Mao Nanbeis spiritual power. Although she was a sixth-stage cultivator, the horrifying [Immortal Talisman] was extremely draining on spiritual power. With her cultivation level, she could not hold on for much longer. Mao Nanbei was now in a state of exhaustion, not just of spiritual power and divine sense! She was bing somewhat chaotic, unconscious. She was taking actions based on her instincts, or maybe the will that was barely left. She was stubbornly blocking the front, not letting Yin Tian approach the direction where Lu Xun was. Little Junior Brother I got this I made a promise, I will always take care of my Little Junior Brother The golden characters revolving around her were now only a thinyer, dimly illuminating, as if they could dissipate at any moment. Just a few moments, she can only hold on for a few more moments! Yin Tian thought to himself. Gradually, he licked his bloody lips, and his expression became somewhat crazed. He knew very well that he was a pawn chosen by the [Second Priest]. His mission was to kill the disciple, regardless of the cost, even if it was his own life! He could be a discarded piece. This was his mission. If so, why should he retreat? All he had to do was break through the thinyer of characters, and with one swing of the scythe in his hand, he could easily take Mao Nanbeis life. At that time, even if the sword cultivators of West State rushed here, he could only face death. As long as the mission waspleted, it would be worth it! The ck scythe traced a strange curve in the air, breaking through the space and once again hitting the shield produced by the [Immortal Talisman]. The shield emanated by the characters shed, like a candle in the wind, seemingly ready to extinguish at any moment. At this moment, Lu Xuns voice kepting through. Mao Nanbei could no longer hear clearly, but Yin Tian could hear it loud and clear. He could sense that Lu Xun was getting closer. And someone else was moving even faster than Lu Xun! The neer had a cultivation base at the peak of the sixth realm! Yin Tian didnt think his opponent was a match for him, but dealing with a cultivator at the peak of the sixth realm would take some time. Moreover, after careful sensing, he found another cultivator at the peak of the sixth realm in the distance! At this distance, by the time he dealt with the sword cultivator who was speeding towards him, thetter could reach here for backup. The worst thing was that, if he was held back by these two, the people of West State would surely rush over here! Damn it, his meticulous n that was foolproof, waspletely ruined by some thing that fell from the sky out of nowhere! Fortunately, the next moment, he swung his scythe forward and directly shattered the Immortal Talisman. Yin Tians eyes brightened, his face twisted with ferocity, and without any hesitation, like a real Grim Reaper, he started harvesting the fresh life in front of him! The surrounding space twisted instantly, and the dark light seemed to devour everything. Just as it was about to touch Mao Nanbeis petite body, Yin Tian was not sure if he was hearing things, but he faintly heard a cats cry. He wasnt sure if it was an illusion, clearly, it was a cats cry, but he felt an irresistible majesty from it! Like a human deity! A huge but hazy ck shadow spread out from Mao Nanbei. It was somewhat blurry, like arge swath of ck smoke. The only clear thing was that pair of eyes! The majesty in the eyes gave a feeling of invibility. And in the pupils, there was a mark of nine mes converging together. Among them, five mes were semi-transparent, and the remaining four were burning fiercely. At this moment, one of the four burning mes was spreading outwards. The ck me exploded in the air, not only blocking Yin Tians aggression but also sending him flying in reverse! This me wasparable to a full-strength blow from a cultivator at the peak of the seventh realm! No! This is a power that should belong to the eighth level! Yin Tian endured the intense pain in his body and came to a conclusion in his heart. Up to this point, his entire right arm had been torn clean off, with even the bone turned into dust. He was very clear, this was not any magical weapon, nor was it any talisman. This was a mysterious power, a power far beyond his realm! At this moment, an Elder of One Sword Mountain had flown over and, without hesitation, had deployed his flying sword. Yin Tian grabbed his scythe with his remaining left hand and deflected the sword light. He watched the shadow that dissipated in the air like ck fog and the incredibly strange me, a crazed smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Despite his heavy injuries, he was wrestling with the Elder of One Sword Mountain while forcefully closing his left eye. The next moment, his purple eyes burst open. A thin but sharp purple light shot towards Mao Nanbei, who was falling continuously to the ground! Without the protection of the shadow that was like ck mist, Mao Nanbei was undoubtedly doomed to die! No good! The Elder from One Sword Mountain threw out a green square-shaped cloth. This magical weapon blocked the purple light, but it was prated by it! Although the purple light was greatly weakened, it still flew towards the direction where Mao Nanbei was falling. There was no ce to dodge! A ck figure arrived at Mao Nanbeis side just in time. It was Lu Xun. He caught Mao Nanbei in his arms, with Pink Ink swirling around him. Without thinking about anything, he directly held Mao Nanbei tightly in his arms and used his own body to protect her. Without even considering whether he could withstand the attack. The purple light first pierced the paper crane, then shattered Lu Xuns sword intent and Pink Ink, leaving a wound on Lu Xuns back where the bone was visible. While it wasnt lethal, it was still a frightening sight. Without the paper crane, Lu Xun, who wasnt a great cultivator, couldnt fly. Moreover, his spiritual power was exhausted. Even if he retrieved another paper crane from his storage ring, he wouldnt be able to activate it. This way, he fell from the sky, cradling Mao Nanbeis petite body in his arms. With a bodyparable to a Superior Spirit Sword, he knew he wouldnt die. While falling, he roared in pain, Fourth Sister! Mao Nanbei! Mao Nanbei! Mao Nanbei, whom he was holding tightly, had already be extremely unconscious. Bang! Lu Xuns already injured back hit the ground hard, leaving a deep pit. He heard the sound of his bones breaking. After a groan, he felt the endless paining from his body. In such a situation, he still held Mao Nanbei tightly, protecting her as much as he could. Just like when Mao Nanbei was protecting him. Fourth Sister Although Lu Xun was weak, he didnt stop speaking. Lu Xun clearly saw that there was a new ck me mark on Mao Nanbeis forehead. The mark wasposed of nine mes. Of these, six mes had be half-transparent, and three were burning like real mes! This mark onlysted for a few seconds before it disappeared as if it had never existed. At such a close distance, Mao Nanbei, who was semi-conscious, seemed to finally hear Lu Xuns words. LitLittle junior brother Her voice was very soft, her tone very weak. Its me! Fourth sister, its me! Lu Xun tried his best to shout loudly, bearing the pain from his body. After hearing Lu Xuns words, it seemed like Mao Nanbei felt reassured. Lu Xun, holding her, could clearly feel that she was shrinking. Mao Nanbeis ck robe gradually became loose. Underneath the ck robe, she transformed back into a small ck kitten. Her eyes were closed, but thankfully her breathing was steady, almost like she was asleep. As Lu Xun looked at her, tears welled up in his eyes. He didnt know if it was because of the pain, or for some other reason. Before Mao Nanbei fell asleep, Lu Xun faintly heard a sentence. In fact, as a senior sister, Mao Nanbei had her own ideas. Like every time before Lu Xun descended the mountain, third senior brother would give him spirit stones, and second senior sister also gave him sword Qi, and even trained him through being enveloped in sword intent. But she always seemed to just be causing trouble, and only asked Lu Xun to make food for her. These two times she went down the mountain with Lu Xun, besides not wanting to be apart from Lu, she really wanted to protect him. That was the only thing she could do. She remembered it very clearly, each time third senior brother gave Lu Xun spirit stones, even though Lu Xun verbally declined, and physically declined as well, his smile was radiant. She could see that little junior brother loved money! Humph! But she had no money. All her money was given by third senior brother. Even giving it to little junior brother seems like giving flowers on behalf of another, it means nothing. Mao Nanbei knew clearly, that Lu Xun treated her very well. But she was the senior sister, she was the elder! She also wanted to protect little junior brother. Therefore, thest thing she said to Lu Xun before she fell unconscious was: I dont have money, but a cat has nine lives, sister sister gives you one Chapter 328: 328, [Okay, then I’ll give you an explanation] Chapter 328: [Okay, then Ill give you an exnation] In the sky above the Lost Forest, an Elder from One Sword Mountain was always entangled in battle with Yin Tian. Yin Tian wanted to escape from the predicament and find an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to the immobilized Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei. But he failed to achieve his purpose. After being wounded by the mysterious ck fire, he was seriously injured. Obviously, the Elder from One Sword Mountain was not to be trifled with. If it was in the past, Yin Tian wouldnt be afraid of him, but today is different. If this continues, he might get counter-killed! Just a bit more, just a bit more. On Yin Tians sickly pale face, there was a hint of madness. His scythe, in response to the longsword, suddenly made a strange arc. The longsword directly stabbed into his left shoulder, cutting off half of it with the Sword Qi, while the scythe in his left hand flew out at a very high speed, shing towards Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei on the ground. Having lost one hand and one eye, Yin Tian wore a smile on his face. First, a faint smile, which gradually became louder, growing into theughter of a madman. The scythe tore through space and arrived instantly. The Elder of the One Sword Mountain had no time to stop it. The Elders expression wasplex, but it quickly returned to calmness. Because in this very moment, he sensed the aura of a sword. An unrivaled sword! Whoosh It was like a piece of rice paper being cut. Just as Yin Tians strange scythe was about to touch Lu Xun, it was cut in half. A simple, ancient sword with a small notch in its de had easily destroyed the scythe. This was Ping Shanhais[Divine Sword]. The man had not arrived, but the sword had arrived first. Its easy to imagine Yin Tians smile gradually solidifying in the wind. Which foreign race ng he was cursing in his heart, only he knew. The[Divine Sword], after destroying his weapon, quickly soared into the air and attacked him. Yin Tian decisively began to flee into the distance, without any hesitation at this moment. If he could exchange a limit for a life, he d opt to trade his life in order to fulfill his mission. But now, if he doesnt flee, itd be equivalent to suicide, so whats he waiting for? He immediately fled in the southwest direction, with the[Divine Sword]following closely behind, pressing step by step. It wasnt long before Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi arrived at that ce. They first arrived near the Boundary Monument, checked the condition of the monument, then disappeared and appeared next to the seriously injured Lu Xun. Ping Shanhai looked grave and took out a Spirit Pill from his storage ring and gave it to Lu Xun. Lu Xun took the pill directly without ceremony. The Spirit Pill quickly dissolved in his mouth and began to nourish his body. Before Ping Shanhais arrival, Lu Xun had discreetly used the green pearl to heal his injuries and nourish Mao Nanbeis body. Curiously, Mao Nanbei was still in the shape of a ck cat. It seemed weak but wasnt significantly injured. Perhaps her main problemy elsewhere. Lu Xun, who was in a better physical state, slowly got up and wrapped the little ck cat tightly in his cloak, holding her close to his chest. He didnt speak, he was waiting for a result. He was waiting for the[Divine Sword]to y that member of the Foreign Race. OrAnother possibility. As time went by, Ping Shanhais face suddenly turned sour. Did he disappear? Lu Xun asked. Ping Shanhai nodded. Hemanded the[Divine Sword]to chase Yin Tian. In theory, with his strength, he should easily y Yin Tian, even at his peak. But strangely enough, Yin Tian disappeared after fleeing into the Lost Forest! With his divine sense, he couldnt perceive how Yin Tian disappeared, nor could he sense where hed gone. And looking at Lu Xun, it seemed like he saw thising. No worries, he cant run away. Lu Xuns tone was cool and t. He could guess how Yin Tian disappeared, and where he might be hiding. Clearly, there was some sort of altar in the Lost Forest! Lu Xun looked down at the little ck cat in his arms and tightened his cloak around her, wrapping her securely. Then, he looked up at Ping Shanhai and said: Elder Brother Ping, can I ask a favor of you. Go ahead, said Ping Shanhai. I would like you to send a message with your flying sword for me. Use my name to inform the Demon Sect, asking them to send an elder or someone above that rank to this location, Lu Xun said casually. Alright. Ping Shanhai took out amunication flying sword from his storage ring and started to carry out Lu Xuns instructions. Lu Xun nced in the southwest direction without saying a word. Ever since he had crossed into this realm, he had always maintained a humble and polite image, his gaze calm and gentle. But this time was different, there was a hint of coldness and cruelty in his eyes. Holding Mao Nanbei, Lu Xun thought to himself: Ill let you live a little bit longer. Trust me, I will kill you with my own hands! Not long after, a multitude of sword lights streaked across the sky, and all the great cultivators from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain arrived at the Boundary Monument. Lu Xun, carrying Mao Nanbei, followed Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi to the side of Dida, the Boundary Monument. Lin Chan and Ji Li immediately came to meet them. Ji Li was about to speak, but Lu Xun shook his head, gesturing for her not to say anything. Members of the two major sword sects carefully examined the state of the Boundary Monument, and then nced at the foreign beast that had been smashed to death on the ground, not knowing what to say all of a sudden. From the current situation, it seemed that Lu Xun and hisrades ran into trouble, and then the Boundary Monument of their sect mysteriously shot up into the sky and rushed here for the rescue? What was that all about? The Boundary Monument had stood for a thousand years without such a phenomenon. The only time it moved, it was for a foreigner? The feeling was indescribable, eerie, and strange. It felt as if their Boundary Monument had been abducted! After being silent for a moment, everyone started discussing and exchanging opinions. There should be a solution, right? But given the previous interactions between One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, the discussion might easily turn into an argument. As expected, they started bickering soon after. Lu Xun lowered his gaze and saw that the tiny ck cats ears were twitching as if it were perturbed by the noise. He quietly moved to a distant ce with an indifferent demeanor, to avoid disturbing Mao Nanbeis rest. Everyone felt it was not very dignified to squabble, so Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi cast a sound istion field to block the noise inside and outside. And then they resumed arguing. Lin Chan and Ji Li stood behind Lu Xun, staring at the terrifying wound on his back without saying a word. Although the wound had scabbed over, it was a long gash. It must have been very painful, right? They didnt know if Mao Nanbei, who had lost his transformation, was injured. Dont worry, there is nothing serious, said Lu Xun calmly, turning around. At this moment, Didas voice rang in Lu Xuns heart. The voice was still somewhat weak, but it was better than before. Lu Xun, they seem to be arguing because of me. Did did I cause you trouble? asked Dida, the Boundary Monument. Lu Xun was slightly taken aback. The two sects sound istion spell clearly didnt block Dida. It could hear everything clearly and could use telepathy tomunicate with Lu Xun. Hearing Didas words, Lu Xuns rigid heart softened. Silly Boundary Monument, what nonsense was it talking about! He looked up at the Boundary Monument and said softly, What are you thinking? You saved us. The two sword sects probably never dreamed that their sound istion field not only didnt work for Lu Xun but also prevented them from hearing what Lu Xun said to Dida Alright! Dida sounded somewhat happy, but not long after, it said again, But they still think you owe them an exnation. Hearing this, Lu Xun nodded slightly, not finding any problem. The Boundary Monument was still a sacred item, after all. If a sacred item suddenly helped a foreigner kill enemies, just asking for an exnation was already considered polite. After all, they didnt owe Lu Xun anything. On the contrary, it was their Boundary Monument that saved him. Oh, thats wrong, they seem to owe him a favor. ording to Ye Suians report, due to Lu Xun, the two Sword Sects gained another cultivator with an Innate Sword Body definitely a big favor But an exnation was still required. After thinking for a while, Lu Xun raised his head and said, Dida, do as I tell you. When you hear the word Ancestor, emit a blue light. Whenever they mention Ancestor again, emit another blue light. If they mention Ancestor a third time, let the light dim and gradually fade. Dida didnt understand, but it obediently responded, Alright! Then, it started to operate as Lu Xun had said. (First update.) Chapter 329: 329, [Demon Sect’s Rage] Chapter 329: [Demon Sects Rage] At the base of the Boundary Monument, the crowd from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain was arguing fiercely. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi didnt express many opinions because they had certain spections in their hearts, and they hoped to confirm them through Lu Xun. The two of them were also very curious as to whether the Boundary Monument was truly as they had guessed, and whether it contained some residual divine spirit of their ancestor. It turns out that the art of arguing requires a lot of practice. As long as you practice diligently, even if you are naturally poor at speaking, you will make some progress. And the Sword Cultivators from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, right from joining their sects, started their practice through arguments. And after they grew to higher ranks, they argued in a more cultivated and stylish way, truly mastering the art of arguing with a variety of techniques. They didnt know who first brought up the term Ancestor, then from above the Boundary Monument, a beam of green light shone down! Everybody dumbfounded in an instant. Whats going on? The Boundary Monument is actually responding! Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi exchanged nces, seeing the same thought in each others eyesthat is, just as expected! The Boundary Monument does indeed contain the residual divine spirit of the ancestor! Ping Shanhai decisively took a step forward, went straight to the point, firmly adhered to his core thought, and tried to probe in a simple and direct manner: Ancestor? As soon as his words fell, the Boundary Monument immediately shone another beam of green light. At that moment, everyone from the two Sword Sects was boiling with excitement. The ancestor is showing his spirit! This is the ancestor showing his spirit! Although they didnt know what kind of methods the ancestor had left in the Boundary Monument, it was clear that this incident was rted to the ancestor. Under the leadership of Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi, the crowd respectfully bowed to the Boundary Monument, saying, Greetings to you, Ancestor! This sudden turn of events scared Dida. Such loud voices! Lu Xun said that they should shine a light when they said the word ancestor for the third time, and then the green light should slowly fade until disappearing. But when so many people were chanting together, it was hard to tell which time it was! Didas simple mind was a bit overwhelmed, and all it saw was Lu Xun nodding at it from a distance. It immediately shined a green light again. This time, the green light shone directly on everyone who was bowing. The light reached everyone alike, as if it was Sword Mountains ancestor responding to them! Some of the high rank members even had their faces turning red from excitement. Although they were all Great Cultivators who had experienced ups and downs in their lives, this after all, was their ancestor, the person they looked up to in their entire lives! Unfortunately, this beam of green light was slowly dimming, and then it quickly disappeared. Since then, the Boundary Monument had not given any more responses. Looking at this situation, either the method left by the ancestor hadpletely disappeared, or it had temporarily weakening. But no matter how you look at it, this matter definitely has something to do with the ancestor! Its not that Lu Xun stole our Boundary Monument, the ancestor must have had some deeper intentions. They got it! Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi dismissed the sound barrier domain, and briskly led the crowd towards Lu Xun. Watching them, Lu Xun tightened his robe and covered the ears of the little ck cat with his right hand. He called out to them in a very gentle voice: Leave your questions forter and please lower your voices. Lu Xun appeals to everyone. Given his status and generation, when he says something like this the members of the Two Great Sword Sects had to take it to heart. Ping Shanhai lowered his voice and asked, Young friend Lu, can you tell us why the Boundary Monument is here? Lu Xun shook his head and calmly said, I dont know. If he had said this at the beginning, no one would have believed him. But after everything that happened, him saying he didnt know was more believable. After all, this was orchestrated by Sword Mountain Ancestor, it must have a deeper meaning. Such a profound implication, a young cultivator at The Third Realm wouldnt know; thats natural. After all we have not even figured it out, and can only guess. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi nced at the corpse of the foreign beast on the ground, and then recalled the mysterious man who had fled, they felt strange everywhere. This foreign beast, theyve never seen, and never seen it in the ancient books, it seemed to appear out of nowhere. And that mysterious man was also strange, there was an indescribable feeling about him. Could it be that the problem does not lie with Lu Xun, but with that foreign beast and the mysterious man! Something is definitely off about that mysterious man and the foreign beast! They attacked Lu Xun and others, even directly activated the Boundary Monument, something must be fishy! So, under Lu Xuns intentional guidance, the Two Great Sword Sects of the West State turned their attention to the foreign race for the first time. This has happened much earlier than the original historical trajectory. Lu Xun said in his heart: Senior, it is indeed offensive to use the name of the Sword Mountain Elder. I apologize. But as he looked at the fourrge characters of Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship written on the Boundary Monument, he felt surprisingly calm inside. Although he might have caused some offence, it benefited all the Sword Cultivators in the West State. If there truly are spirits in the heaven, I wonder if this senior would forgive my actions, Lu Xun pondered. Eastern Region, Demon Sect. Ping Shanhais flying sword letter travelled extremely fast and in no time it was delivered to the Demon Sect Main Hall. In the Demon Sect Main Hall, Shen Yan was discussing with several Peak Masters about the Sects internal advancement exams. Receiving the flying sword message, he touched his bald head, wondering what One Sword Mountain could possibly want. He took the small flying sword and after understanding the situation he stood abruptly from his seat. As I mentioned before, Shen Yan was extremely ugly and fierce-looking. His was the kind of face that could easily make people believe he was evil. People possessing such hideous features, even when doing good deeds, might still leave others feeling suspicious. At this moment, his face was solemn and ferocious. What happened, Sect Master? asked Luo Wanqiu, who was as beautiful as a young woman. Without replying, Shen Yan disyed the content of the flying sword message for everyone to see. Instantly, all the Peak Masters in the hall stood up, not a single one remained sitting. The junior uncle and the fourth uncle were in danger and injured, they almost lost their lives! One wave of terrifying aura after another emanated from Shen Yan and the Peak Masters, enveloping the entire Demon Sect. The force of thesebined pressures was suffocating for the ordinary disciples. All the Demon Sects disciples and sand sculpture yers were confused and did not know the reason. Whats going on? Has something big happened? In the main hall, Shen Yan spoke, Im going to consult the Master. Then, he disappeared. Not long afterward, Shen Yan reappeared in the main hall. Sect Master, what did the Master say? everyone asked. Shen Yan looked at them, Master said, just do as the junior uncle instructed, send someone at Elder Level or above, full authority is granted to hismand. As soon as his voice fell, Gongshu Pan, with the very dark face, said in a deep voice, Ill go. Upon hearing this, Shen Yan nodded. Gongshu Pan made significant progress in recent years, just like Shen Yan, they both are Great Cultivators at the Eighth Realm. There would be no problem with his skills. Secondly, it was most suitable for him to handle these matters given his character. Its well known that Gongshu Gong also holds the position of the Law Enforcement Elder of the Demon Sect, and he is a defender and enforcer of the Sects rules. The person that Demon Sects disciples fear the most is him. His face isnt just dark, hes also impartial and incorruptible. Only the real senior members of the Demon Sect know why Gongshu holds this position. The reason is simple, do you remember when you were in school, did the headteacher ever appoint the naughtiest kid in the ss as ss representative or disciplinemittee member? Its ridiculous to say, but thats why Gongshu assumed this position. Under normal circumstances, he is the most rule-abiding person. But under certain circumstances, he is the one to disregard rules! This time the Demon Sect is leaving the mountain Theyre not ready to uphold the rules! Therefore, Gongshu Pan is indeed the most suitable candidate, and none of the other Peak Masters had any objections. Enough talking, I will go! Gongshu Pan turned into a streak of light, heading swiftly towards the direction of the Lost Forest. This time he left the mountain, he didnt bother to take anything special. The one thing he did bring was the fury of the Demon Sect. (PS: Second update, asking for monthly tickets.) Chapter 330: 330, [Man and Cat] Chapter 330: [Man and Cat] On the Demon Sects side, Gongshu Pan had already set off. However, the higher-ups of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were still performing manualbor within the Lost Forest. Naturally, the Boundary Monument of West State should be returned to the Western State Border. It couldnt possibly just stay in the Lost Forest, could it? The awkward thing was, although the monument had flown here of its own ord, they could hardly just tell it to fly back, could they? Well.. They actually could. Dida could also sense that leaving West State seemed to impact it in various ways. It would quickly start to feel fatigued and weak. There might be some hidden details in this, but this also demonstrated that the monument must stay within West State. Earlier, Dida expressed its willingness to fly back by itself, but Lu Xun dismissively waved it off. He had noticed that Didas every instance of flight required immense effort. Since it was a sacred object of West State, why should it need to fly by itself? They should carry it back! The higher echelon of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain shared this sentiment. In the end, the two Elders who were responsible for the monument tried to lift it using their spiritual power and found they couldnt budge it! The two Elders, at the pinnacle of the sixth realm, possessed spiritual power that was overwhelmingly formidable. Although incapable of moving mountains and seas, their power was still considerably mighty! The two of them working together and they still couldnt move the monument? The material of this monument truly seemed extraordinary. Finally, four Elders, all at the pinnacle of the sixth realm, each stood at a corner and exerted their strength together to just barely lift the monument. Given their current state, it would appear they would need to switch out after flying for just a short while. I Am I really that heavy? Dida seemed a bit embarrassed. Lu Xun too, was very curious about theposition of this monument. How could it be so incredibly heavy! No wonder it could directly crush a level fifty plus mutant beast. He reckoned even ones above level sixty could be killed in a single blow! This reminded Lu Xun of a magical weapon known as the Sky-Turning Seal hed read about in web novels. Before leaving, it gave Lu Xun a mental farewell. Lu Xun, see you, remember toe see me! Lu Xun responded with a slight smile. After the monument was removed, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi didnt leave. Instead, they looked at the body of the mutant beast and asked, Young friend Lu, what kind of monster is this? They could sense that this mutant beast was formidable. Lu Xun shook his head and replied, The strangeness here lies in the fact that I dont know what this creature is. Upon hearing his words, Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi nodded slightly. In their hearts, they had already made a bold spection: the sudden arrival of the monument here was a warning from their ancestors! After returning to their sects, they would order their disciples to remain vignt in theing years, to prevent any cmity. They might be overthinking, but it wouldnt hurt to be cautious. This was also one of Lu Xuns objectives. West State is the only region with two super sects, and its overallbat power is terrifying. If West State can guard against the alien races ahead of time, it would greatly benefit the overall situation of the Heavenly Dust Continent, Lu Xun thought. Having experienced the outside battle of Lotus Vige and the encounter in the Lost Forest, Lu Xuns mentality had undergone a significant change. At the same time, his attitude towards the alien race had undergone a more pronounced transformation. With this thought, he nced in the direction of the southwest. You can hang on a bit longer inside the altar, but you cant escape, he said in his mind. Lu Xun was waiting for the representatives from the Demon Sect to arrive. For now, he wasnt in a hurry. Ping Shanhai and Qian Zhengyi didnt stay long in the Lost Forest. After conversing with Lu Xun for a bit, they left. However, to be on the safe side, until the representatives from the Demon Sect arrived, there would be two Elder-level experts from One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain keeping watch in the distance. After all, the whereabouts of the mysterious man who had ambushed Lu Xun and the others were still unknown, so it was necessary to ensure Lu Xun and his groups safety. In response to this, Lu Xun had no objections. After giving his thanks, he, along with Lin Chan and Ji Li and the little ck cat in his arms, found a cave to rest in. As night fell, the Lost Forest was eerily quiet. Yet, beneath the surface, not only was there a toxic miasma, but alsorge quantities of poisonous nts and bugs, making the ce far from peaceful. You guys keep practicing. Ill keep watch. Lu Xun said to Lin Chan and Ji Li. But Lu Xun, you were just injured. Why dont you rest? Ji Li said to Lu Xun. Lin Chan stood by, implying the same concern. Lu Xun looked at the two of them and, after thinking it over, he didnt decline their kindness. He knew that after the previous fight, both Ji Li and Lin Chan felt like they were burdens. At this time, if he didnt let them do something, it would make them feel even worse. Considering this, and his own profound exhaustion, he sat down in the cave, spreading a nket on the ground, and prepared to rest for a while. He did not n to cultivate; he nned to sleep. Once the nket was spread out, he looked down at Mao Nanbei in his arms. Mao Nanbei still had her eyes closed and her breathing was slow and steady. Her condition was strange, a bit like a newborn kitten. Except that,pared to before, she had actually grown a bit. Lu Xun had seen Mao Nanbei when his junior sister was forced to revert back to her original form. Usually, she had the appearance of a small girl. As a ck cat, she looked like a kitten about three or four months old. She seemed like she couldnt grow bigger. However, now she had grown a bit more, but still limited. Lu Xun held her carefully, intending to ce her on the nket. It was then that he realized that Mao Nanbeis two small front paws were lightly gripping his clothes. She was curled up, her ws hooked in Lu Xuns clothes, seeming somewhat insecure. Lu Xun smiled gently, removed the ws hooked in his clothes, and gentlyid her on the nket. However, as soon as he put Mao Nanbei there, she curled up even tighter. Her little cat face slightly frowned, as if she was having nightmares. Lu Xun was surprised, thought for a while, theny down beside the ck kitten, extending his hand to lightly stroke her fur. Fourth junior sister, Im here. He whispered softly. When his palm touched the small ck cat, the curled up ck cat suddenly turned over. Then, both of her cat paws reached forward and mped onto one of Lu Xuns fingers tightly, then leaned into it. It was as if she was using his finger as a pillow. With that, Lu Xunpletely dared not move. So he allowed Mao Nanbei to grip his finger and slowly closed his eyes. Just sleep like this then. The first ray of sunshine in the early morning entered the cave. After a good sleep, Lu Xun opened his eyes. His previous exhaustionpletely disappeared and the wound on his back healed perfectly without leaving a scar. The green bead was powerful, and the elixir, given by Ping Shanhai, was definitely a good thing, which made Lu Xun recover quickly. He looked to his side, only to see Mao Nanbei still asleep. Her small cat paws were still tightly holding Lu Xuns finger, asionally rubbing her cat face against Lu Xuns palm. Its a bit itchy. Lu Xun thought to himself. After thinking for a moment, he raised his other hand, casually waved it, and the sword sheath beside him fell into his hand. He took out the green bead from the sword sheath and started drawing energy from it to cleanse the little ck cats body. After finishing this task, Lu Xun returned the bead to the sword sheath, lowered his head and started to closely examine the little ck cat. Even in her original form, she is still cute. He sighed. This should be called true form exposed, right? This fur feels so soft. It feelsfortable to touch. At this moment, Mao Nanbeis pair of cat ears suddenly twitched slightly. Then, she slowly opened her eyes. (First release) Chapter 331: 331, Only one life you have, it’s not enough Chapter 331: Only one life you have, its not enough The eyes of a cat are truly beautiful. Hence, people often say that there are indeed stars and seas in a cats eyes. The moment Mao Nanbei opened her eyes, even Lu Xun felt dazzled. However, the next moment Mao Nanbei looked at Lu Xuns index finger that she was clutching tightly and, in a reflex-like manner, rolled away on the nket to one side. Fourth Senior Sister, youve been hugging me all night, are you feeling embarrassed now? Lu Xun teased. Meow meow meow! Mao Nanbei opened her mouth to speak, but all that came out was the sound of a cat meowing. She was so surprised that she quickly lifted her small paws to cover her mouth. She removed her small paws, tried to say Little Junior Brother, but as soon as the words came out of her mouth, they turned back into meow meow meow. Mao Nanbei rolled around anxiously on the ground for a while, and after calming down a bit, she closed her eyes and carefully sensed the state of herself at the moment, before taking a long breath of relief. Fourth Senior Sister, whats wrong? Lu Xun asked. Mao Nanbei jumped off the nket and wrote on the ground: Temporarily lost my cultivation base. Lu Xun frowned, and asked, Can it be restored? Mao Nanbei continued to scribble on the ground with her small paws: Yes, in a few months. She felt that writing with her paws was so tiring, so she was sinct. So, youre saying you can regain your powers in a few months? Lu Xun asked. Mao Nanbei nodded her small head. Huh A cold breeze blew in from outside the cave. Mao Nanbei, who had lost her cultivation base, felt a bit cold. It was also at this moment that she realized she was not wearing any clothes. Does this mean that she had spent the whole night sleeping, clutching Little Junior Brothers hand, in this form? Meow Meow Meow!!! Mao Nanbei raged in embarrassed anger. She dashed forward and dove into the cloak on the nket. This was her clothing after the transformation, which Lu Xun had kept for her. Hey, a cats form and a humans form are different, Fourth Senior Sister, theres really no need. Lu Xun waved dismissively. Mao Nanbei stuck her head out from the pile of clothes, looked at Lu Xun, and then dove back in. I wont listen, I wont listen! Mao Nanbei said in her heart. She still couldnt get past that barrier in her heart. In fact, Mao Nanbeis cloak is a magical weapon. Even if she turns into a cat, the clothes would shrink and turn into clothes that a cat could wear. Unfortunately, she has no cultivation base at the moment and cant activate it at all. So she kept her body hidden in the pile of clothes, only sticking out one of her small paws, writing on the ground for Lu Xun to use spiritual power to help her change the costume. Lu Xun couldnt help butugh, he did as she asked, so she wouldnt keep hiding her face. The ck robe could indeed change form under the urge of spiritual power. Actually, many cats dont like to wear clothes, they would feel ufortable all over. Some cats even forget how to walk after wearing clothes. But Mao Nanbei was obviously different, even as a cat, if she had no clothing, she would feel embarrassed. It was at this time that Lu Xun remembered the state of his own ck robe, which was already ragged and torn. There was arge hole in the back alone, revealing a part of his back. I look like a beggar. Lu Xun thought to himself. What a pity, this ck robe was a new piece of clothing chosen for me by Mao Nanbei and the others at the Treasury Pavilion. Lu Xun felt heartbroken a bit. All these emotions, he will vent on that foreign race in due course. Fourth Senior Sister, turn away, I have to change my clothes too. Lu Xun said. Meow meow meow! Mao Nanbei meowed a few times, but nobody knew what she was trying to say. Lu Xun ignored her, took out the cloak from his storage ring, and began to change. Mao Nanbei, who supposedly had her back turned to him, but the next moment, a mischievous gleam appeared in her eyes, then she suddenly turned around, wanting to scare Lu Xun as revenge! Then, she saw Lu Xuns entire back. A perfect, bare back exuding 10 points of charisma, without any censorship. For some reason, she did not dare to look, even more so forgetting to make a noise to scare him. Truth be told, she ended up scaring herself. Her entire body instantly stood up straight, bncing herself on two hind legs, covering her eyes tightly with her two front paws. Im gonna die, Im gonna die! the little ck cat thought to herself. Lu Xun, having changed his clothes, turned around and saw Mao Nanbei frozen on the spot and he was a little confused. He picked up Mao Nanbei, ced her in his two hands, and asked, Fourth Senior Sister, do you want me to hold you, or would you rather stay on my shoulders? Mao Nanbeis body was still quite rigid. Normally, she would have jumped onto Lu Xuns shoulders on her own, but now she just raised her paw and pointed at his shoulder then made a meow. Lu Xun smiled slightly, then put her on his shoulder, letting her continue to be his human essory. Mao Nanbei held onto Lu Xuns shoulder, but the image of his broad and muscr shoulders from just now kepting to her mind. She yelled out a few angry meows in embarrassment. Having looked at her for some time, Lu Xun still did not understand what she was trying to meow about. Outside the cave, after Lu Xun had prepared some food for everyone, he nced towards the east. A streak of light crossed the sky, Gongshu Pan, the Peak Master of Thunder Peak of the Demon Sect, had arrived at the Lost Forest. His arrival immediately alerted the two elders from the two sword sects who were monitoring the Lost Forest from the sky. They greeted Gongshu Pan with a salute, exchanged a few words, and the two elders flew off towards the West State. The matters that followed were domestic affairs of the Demon Sect. How the Demon Sect decides to handle it is their own affair, they dared not interfere. Remember, the one who came is Gongshu Pan! Within the Demon Sect, Law Enforcement Elder Gongshu Pan is the embodiment of the sects rules. As for his reputation outside the sect, its ratherplicated to exin In a sh, Gongshu Pan appeared in front of Lu Xun and the others. Fourth Senior Uncle, Little Junior Uncle, are you feeling unwell? Gongshu Pan quickly stepped forward and asked. Lu Xun shook his head and said, Im fine. However, Fourth Senior Sisters cultivation base has experienced some issues, and it might take some time to recover. Upon hearing this, Gongshu Pan nced at the little ck cat on Lu Xuns shoulder, and his ck face instantly turned gloomy. ording to the hierarchy, all of them were juniors to Mao Nanbei. But in reality, everyone doted on her. With her cultivation base encountering problems, whatever happened must not be a minor issue. Little Junior Brother, could you tell me more details? Gongshu Pan asked. Lu Xun nodded, ryed the general events without mentioning the identity of the foreign race, but didnt conceal anything else. Little Junior Brother, so youre saying this mysterious man vanished in the southwest direction under the pursuit of the Divine Sword? Gongshu Pan frowned slightly. Lu Xun nodded and said, I suspect that theres some secret here, and he hid somewhere. Gongshu Pan nodded slightly and said, That wont be a problem. Then he continued to Lu Xun, Could you tell me the approximate location where this mysterious man disappeared? Oh? What do you n to do? Lu Xun asked. Looking at him, Gongshu Pan, with his stern ck face, said seriously, If hes hiding, then its simple. We just need to level the whole area, giving him nowhere to hide. No matter which corner youre hiding in, well straightforwardly bombard you all around! This is the way of our Demon Sect. Thats what I had in mind too, said Lu Xun calmly. The Lost Forest belongs to no one, and its clear that there must be an altar present. Such action is the safest and most secure. Indeed, Lu Xun could freely enter and exit the altar, but he couldnt sense its exact location. Only when he approached the entrance of the altar could he feel it. But by that time, he would have been sucked in The entrance of the altar weed him warmly, not needing any coaxing, and whether he was willing or not, he would be sucked into the altar in an instant. Although that foreigner was severely injured, Lu Xun wasnt sure he could handle him alone. Thats why he called for the Demon Sect to send reinforcements. Lets get started then, said Lu Xun. Alright. Gongshu Pan took to the air. With a wave of his hand, a ck g appeared in his hand. A simple flick of the g, and a huge trench appeared in the ground! As a cultivator of the eighth stage, he possessed the capacity to move mountains and seas! Meanwhile, Lu Xun, who was under him, contemted for a moment, then released Sword Qi from the sword sheath, striking in the southwest direction. In fact, Gongshu Pan didnt need Lu Xuns help, but he could understand Lu Xuns actions. He just thought of it as his Little Junior Brother venting his emotions. In fact, Lu Xun simply wanted to contribute towards destroying the altar, hoping to get some rewards. As more and more trenches appeared on the ground, before long, a notification popped up in front of Lu Xun: Ding! The altar has been sessfully destroyed! Then, a ripple spread out in the air, and the restrictions of the altar instantly dissipated. Yin Tian, who was hiding inside the altar, was struggling as he was enveloped by a ck barrier. The moment Gongshu Pan saw him, he disappeared. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Yin Tian. His hand instantly broke through the barrier, and he brutally grabbed Yin Tians neck and lifted him up. Gongshu Pan looked sullen with his ck face, holding him by the neck, his gaze arrogant as he interrogated: Which sect have you apprenticed to, and what power is behind you? You hurt two of my uncles, provoked the wrath of my Demon Sect, your life Is not enough! (Second update, dropped to 16 on the monthly ticket leaderboard, asking for monthly tickets.) Chapter 332: 332. [Whose words are the most suitable to fabricate?] Chapter 332: 332. [Whose words are the most suitable to fabricate?] Within the Lost Forest, on the ruins of the altar, Yin Tian was held by the throat by Gongshu Pan, his feet dangling in the air. Listening to Gongshu Pans words, his thin lips curl into a smirk. He did not speak, nor was he likely to answer Gongshu Pans question. Gongshu Pan, with his dark face, looked at him with a cold gaze, said, I didnt expect you to answer me immediately, but you can rest assured, I have ways to uncover your identity. The Demon Sect has the power to exhaust all possibilities in our investigation. Lu Xun and the others flew onto the ruins, standing behind Gongshu Pan, their eyes coldly observing Yin Tian. Mao Nanbei was perched on Lu Xuns shoulder, her back slightly arched. If she hadnt temporarily lost her Cultivation Base, she would probably have jumped off and shed him twice to vent her anger. Younger Nephew Gongshu. Lu Xun called out. What can I do for you, Uncle? Gongshu Pan asked. Disable his cultivation. Lu Xun said, looking straight at Yin Tian. Alright. Gongshu Pan affirmed. He raised his left hand, striking Yin Tians abdomen with his palm. A ck aura swirled around him before flowing into Yin Tians body, wreaking havoc on his internal structure. In just a few breaths, Gongshu Pan disabled Yin Tians Cultivation Base, then he discarded Yin Tian onto the ruins like a sack of dirt with a flick of his hand. Hand him over to me. Let me have a private chat with him. suggested Lu Xun. Yes. Gongshu Pan and the others left the scene. Lu Xun also put down Mao Nanbei from his shoulder, cing her into Little Chans arms. At this point, only Lu Xun and Yin Tian were left on the ruins of the altar. The conversation that followed would be much easier as a result. After all, Gongshu Pan respects rules and regtions when dealing with internal matters. If Lu Xun asked him to leave, he definitely wouldnt employ his Divine Sense to eavesdrop. Whats your name? Lu Xun asked calmly. Yin Tian, with blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at this extremely attractive man, endured the excruciating pain in his body, and chuckled, Dont bother. Just kill me. You wont get anything out of me. I know. replied Lu Xun cidly. He squatted down, looking at Yin Tian who had lost his right arm, an eye, and even half of his left shoulder, and said: I know you wont say anything because you cant say anything, can you? You scum from outside the Heavenly Dust Continent! Upon hearing Lu Xuns words, the pupils of Yin Tians remaining eye couldnt help but contract slightly. Lu Xun picked up a stone b from the ground and lightly pped Yin Tians left cheek, saying, Are you wondering how I knew youre not from the Heavenly Dust Continent? Did you think you were very mysterious? Did you think if you didnt say anything, Id be distressed? Did you think you could see a helpless, resentful version of me before you die? Tsk tsk, that arrogant look in your eyes just now, its really annoying. With every p on his cheek, Lu Xun would say a sentence. Each sentence cut to Yin Tians core. Finally, he struck Yin Tians cheek a bit harder with the stone b, and said word for word: Your name is Yin Tian, and youe from the Yinling n. From this point on, Yin Tian, who was lying on the ground like an old dog, felt cold all over. Looking at Lu Xuns mocking expression and indescribable face, the corner of his mouth couldnt help but ooze fresh blood. It was mentioned earlier that Lu Xun had seen some of Yin Tians details on the forum. In a great battle, when ying as the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, he was killed twice by Yin Tian, losing a lot of Experience Points in the process. This was an old grudge. Who wouldve thought that after crossing over, it would be him attacking himself. Although he didnt know why, this was a new vendetta. The most unforgivable thing for him was the sacrifice Mao Nanbei made in the attack to protect him! Even though the little ck cat seemed alright now, he knew there was more than meets the eye. Even if she had nine lives like she imed, in Lu Xuns eyes, each life was precious. Who the hell do you think you are, that your life is worth my fourth sisters life? He vowed to remember this grudge, vowing to make the entire foreign race repay a thousand-fold! Back to the main subject, although Lu Xun was alone with Yin Tian, acting as if he was interrogating him, he didnt actually have any real expectations of learning anything. Back in his past life, when he was ying games, yers would capture members of the foreign race and interrogate them, hoping to gain some information and trigger hidden storylines. But it rarely worked. The reason was simple. Every foreigner who came to the Heavenly Dust Continent carried a curse in their bloodline, which they referred to as the Blood Pact. If they ever uttered any words containing crucial information, the Blood Pact would activate. Likewise, if they even thought about betraying their race, the Blood Pact would again activate. Its effects were many and varied, severely limiting the use of captive foreigners for interrogation. The result was that they either remained silent or, even if tortured until they wanted to speak, they would burn from within and die as soon as they opened their mouths. This was why, when Lu Xun crossed over to this world, despite the battle between the Heavenly Dust Continent and the foreigners having reached itstter stages, many secrets remained undiscovered. Lu Xun himself had once been stubborn enough to personally interrogate numerous foreigners, but was always left empty-handed. That was why, in Lotus Vige, he had killed all the foreigners without leaving any survivors. Secrets had to be discovered through ones own efforts, slowly and patiently. Interrogation didnt seem to yield any results. The reason why he wanted to have a private conversation with Yin Tian was because thetter was a high-ranking member of the foreign race. Also, he had other ns in mind. Surprised? Lu Xun raised an eyebrow, staring at Yin Tians single eye. Who exactly are you! Yin Tian ground his teeth in fury. He simply couldntprehend how Lu Xun could know all this. Under what authority did Lu Xun know all this! Lu Xun didnt answer him, but began to walk around the ruins of the foreign races altar, eventuallying across the shattered three-eyed statue. The three narrow eyes, still looking decidedly eerie, gave off the impression of a creature that was always watching you, regardless of where you stood. Lu Xun was ufortable. He swung a burst of Finger-tip Sword Qi and smashed the statue into pieces. Then, without putting away his Sword Qi, he walked to Yin Tians side, wielding it as if it were nothing. If I had known nothing and tortured you without getting any answers, you would have been quite smug, wouldnt you? he asked. Just thinking about your smug expression makes me sick, Lu Xun continued. He looked at him with a cold gaze, saying, You hurt my fourth sister. I wont let you die so easily. You must be very curious, why I know so much about whats going on? Yin Tian, have you forgotten? All these secrets were told by you! Lu Xun solemnly stated as if it was the truth. Yin Tian suddenly lifted his head, his single eye fixed on Lu Xun. I will tell everyone that everything I know about you bastards was told to me by you, said Lu Xun. Yin Tian understood in an instant what he meant. His lips started to tremble, and for a moment, he was at a loss for words. Lu Xun crouched down in front of him, softly yet calmly saying, It seems that you didnt take my nephews words to heart. You came to ambush me and hurt my fourth sister. One life wont be enough to repay. I will make you pay a price thats beyond your imagination. As he spoke, Lu Xun gave him his usual warm smile, though his eyes were cold. Remember what I just said! From this moment on, every bit of news I share with the outside world about you bastards, its all from your mouth! This was Lu Xuns ultimate goal, and the first step in his revenge on the foreign race. At that moment, the ever arrogant Yin Tian, for the first time, truly felt fear. (PS: Despite my loud cries for votes, Ive dropped two ces on the monthly ticket board, falling to 18th ce. Oh my god!) Chapter 333: 333, [The dog of dogs, the cheap of the cheap] Chapter 333: [The dog of dogs, the cheap of the cheap] Within the Lost Forest, atop the wreckage of an altar. Golden sunny light showered upon Lu Xun, his smile warm andforting, as refreshing as a spring breeze. Such a smile could even captivate the normally stoic Ji Li and the now grown-up Lin Chan. However, to Yin Tian, this smile sent shivers down his spine. Despite being just a youngster, only at The Third Realm in his cultivation, he was more intimidating than the Great Cultivator in the Eight Realm he had just encountered! Yin Tian knew what the consequences would be if Lu Xun truly said what he did. Being of a pure nature, the Junior Priest probably wouldnt do anything rash. After all, even though he possessed the same Blood Curse in his veins as us, he didnt have the same penchant for killing. However, the same couldnt be said for the High Priest and Second Priest. Perhaps in the end, anyone rted to Yin Tian might suffer horrors. No, it might be even worse. The Second Priest might also get implicated, Yin Tian thought to himself. The reason he took on this mission was because of the Second Priests idea. In that case, his own faction, the Yinling n, might be in trouble. Lu Xun looked at the fluctuating expression on Yin Tians face and continued to smile. He was naturally inclined to be this kind of person. To use a ssic insult from many years ago, it would be: If it isnt on Baidu, its definitely on Sogou! The scoundrel had his ns and far-reaching schemes well in advance, having already turned Yin Tian into a pawn! If he nned to deal with the foreign races, one person alone wasnt enough. The sooner the news about the foreign races was revealed, the better. Although he was not a great phnthropist, the incident outside Lotus Vige had made it clear to him: to protect the blissful world he lived in, he was willing to make a contribution whenever he could. The issue was, Lu Xun himself held many secrets. When revealing the information about the foreign races, he needed a usible excuse. In short, he needed a scapegoat. And Yin Tian was the perfect candidate. Being a level-70 member of a powerful foreign race, he holds a high position within their ranks. His status and identity were already well established. Such an outsider,parable to a cultivator in the Seventh Realm, would undoubtedly attract the attention of the native cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent. As for the future, when they notice the Blood Pact on the bodies of other foreign races and fail to get any information, would they give it a second thought? Maybe they would, but it didnt matter. Thinking logically, the problem couldnt possibly lie with Lu Xun. Surely it was all Yin Tians fault! Perhaps Yin Tian did not have a Blood Pact? Or perhaps his Blood Pact had been rendered invalid? Who knew! By then, all these details would not matter. No one would question Lu Xun who was already established as a contributor. There would be no reason to. In the end, if it wasnt Yin Tian who was saying it, who else could it have been? A ghost? Was Lu Xun, perhaps, a prophet? As for the foreign races, they would also think in simr lines, first pondering over what exactly went wrong with Yin Tian. The key was, Lu Xun was currently just a Third Realm cultivator, not very powerful. This offered him an advantage, a perfect cover. After all, he was only in the Third Realm and could hardly be expected to have some godlike abilities, could he? Moreover, his status was extraordinarily high. Above all, Lu Xun had already groomed the ground the Monument of West State! The two major Sword Sects believed that the Monuments movements were influenced by Sword Mountain Elder. This was the effects Lu Xun wanted to create see, even the Sword Mountain Elder gave warning! The Elder also thought that there was something wrong with Yin Tian! Thebination of these effects made for a very persuasive argument! The setup had already begun! Although Yin Tian did not know where Lu Xun got so much information, and he was unaware of the groundwork Lu Xun hadid in rtion to the Monument, he knew that Lu Xuns goal would definitely be achieved. This would have a huge impact on the ns of the whole foreign race! Throughout the process, Lu Xun never physically abused him. What he whipped was Yin Tians spirit At this moment, Yin Tians eyes were cold, his expression was manic, and his mouth let out a series of roars. He was writhing on the ground as if he wanted to tear Lu Xun apart. He looked very much like a tied up dog. Lu Xun flicked a finger and the Finger-tip Sword Qi flew out. The Sword Qi pierced directly through Yin Tians chest, nailing him on the debris. He walked over to Yin Tians dead body, kicked it in the lower abdomen, causing it to roll over a broken stone and fall hard on the ground below. Thats right, Lu Xun did not n to spare his dogs life any longer. Following the end of their conversation, Yin Tians death was inevitable. Only a dead man can be pinned with the me without giving you any worries. Because a dead man cannot resist, he can only ept the me. Because a dead man cannot speak, he cannot argue. Dont worry, even though you can no longer speak, I will speak well on your behalf. Lu Xun calmly addressed the corpse below. After all I am not a devil! Gongshu Pan didnt have much to say about Lu Xun using the deceased. Lu Xun was his junior uncle, an elder. Before he left the mountain, the master had instructed that matters outside the mountain should be handled ording to Lu Xuns ns. What Gongshu Pan was most concerned about was whether his junior uncle had obtained any reliable information. Like the identity of the other party, or why the other party attacked this ce Junior Uncle, did you find out anything? Gongshu Pan asked seriously with his stern face. Well, this matter is quite serious. I shall report to the master after returning to the sect, and then discuss with the sect master and the other peak masters. Lu Xun said solemnly. Looking at Lu Xun frowning and appearing troubled, Gongshu Pans face also grew serious. Alright, shall we return to the sect first? Gongshu Pan asked. Yes. Lu Xun nodded. At this time, Mao Nanbei wriggled out from Lin Chans embrace and jumped back onto Lu Xuns shoulder. She didnt like the soft feeling of Lin Chans embrace, and even less the sinking feeling of Ji Lis embrace. It pricks her fragile heart. She preferred the broad shoulders of her junior brother. With that thought, for some reason, she remembered Lu Xuns broad shoulders and back which were exposed when he was changing clothes in the cave. The little ck cat immediately shook its head, raised its small paws to massage its round face, and murmured in her heart: Mao Nanbei, stay clear-headed!!! In the end, everyone flew back on Gongshu Pansrge flying magical treasure. This flying magical treasure was actually a bamboo house with several rooms inside. My goodness, a flying house Compared to the paper crane, surely this bamboo house is morefortable. Lu Xun found a room, went in and sat down, and began to organize his gains. By killing Yin Tian, he gained a full 500,000 experience points. This was because Yin Tian was seriously injured and his cultivation base was abolished; the rewards were reduced Normally, under such circumstances, there shouldnt be such high rewards. Perhaps, it was also due to his rtively high status among the foreign races. As for Faction Contribution Points, he also gained a full 500 points. When destroying the altar, Lu Xun also gained credit and was rewarded with 500 contribution points and one random special attribute point. Clearly,pared to the power of Gongshu Pans ck g, Lu Xuns sword Qi really just grazed After Lu Xun imed the rewards, he casually clicked on the extraction of the random attribute point without paying much attention to it. As a result, a sh of light showed that he had drawn a pretty good special attribute: [Endurance+1]. I used to consider Endurance simply as a defense-boosting attribute when I was young; as I grew up, I learned more, Lu Xun said in his heart. Alright, in Heavenly Dust, Endurance indeed only increased defense. It could enhance his physique and the defense of Pink Ink, but it didnt improve anything else significantly. Feh, Im extraordinarily talented, I dont need it. The inactive braggart boasted. Looking at his character panel, he was slightly surprised: I didnt expect that so soon, I already have 11 different special attributes Of course, the most striking was his maxed out [Charisma 10]. Strictly speaking, Charisma 10 could provide bonuses to the tasks he nned to do next. It allowed his words to naturally seem believable. First impressions matter a lot. If someone has a good impression of you, they tend to ept what you say more willingly. This was one of the reasons Lu Xun relied on to pin the me on Yin Tian. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Lu Xun opened the door, but did not see anyone. Only when the corner of his robe was gently tugged did he notice the little ck cat on the ground looking up at him. (ps: Second update, ask for monthly tickets! Lets break back into the top 15!) Chapter 334: 334, [Return to Faith, Return Home] As she raised her head, a pair of cat ears tipped back slightly, and a long tailzily swished from side to side. Youre here? Lu Xun smiled and stepped aside to let Mao Nanbei into the room. The little ck cat jumped lightly onto the bed, lying down and gently patting an open space next to her with her small paw. Lu Xun sat down beside Mao Nanbei. He had asked Mao Nanbei toe here, asking her toe to his room an hourter so he could use the green pearl to adjust her body. Although the little girl seemed unharmed, it was precisely because she looked untouched that Lu Xun felt more concerned about the problem. He feared she might be hurt to the core. This green pearl could potentially provide some assistance, after all, it had shown its miraculous ability to rejuvenate even the most withered tree. With a wave of Lu Xuns hand, the green pearl in the sword sheath fell into his palm. He manipted the energy within it, and Mao Nanbei felt warm all over, simr to sunbathing on a normal day, except that the warmth now came from the inside of her body. At the same time, as he examined Mao Nanbeis condition, he discovered that her cultivation base had indeed recovered a bit.
Though not much, it should be able to fully recover in a few months, just like she had said. It wouldnt be long before she could transform back into her human form. Okay, the adjustment is over. Lu Xun put away the pearl and absent-mindedly stroked Mao Nanbeis head, mumbling to himself: Stroking the kittens head, no worries to be had. Mao Nanbei raised her paw and swatted at Lu Xun, trying to stop him from stroking her. After struggling three times, she gave up symbolically. Petting a cat is really enjoyable! Lu Xun mused in his heart. Little Junior Brothers petting feels so good! Mao Nanbei thought to herself. After enjoying his daily cat-petting session, Lu Xun felt refreshed. Mao Nanbei jumped onto the table, dipped her paw in some water, and wrote on the wooden table: Dont take risks. Looking at the words that Mao Nanbei had written, Lu Xun paused slightly and then asked, Fourth Senior Sister, are you referring to the incident where we were attacked? The little ck cat nodded. She saw that Lu Xun seemed to know something and appeared to have a n in mind. She did not know what he was about to do, but she worried for him and feared he would do something risky. Dont worry, Fourth Senior Sister, I have a n in mind. I will avenge you, Lu Xun told her with a smile. Unexpectedly, Mao Nanbei raised her paw and gave Lu Xuns hand a forceful smack. Then she started writing again on the table, again it was Dont take risks. After finishing writing, she even emphasized by tapping her plump paw heavily on the table.
Okay, okay, I got it. Lu Xun chuckled, before yfully tugging her cat ear again. But he still intended to do what he thought was necessary. Of course, ensuring safety was paramount. After giving her ear a rub, he scrutinized Mao Nanbei closely, Fourth Senior Sister, have you grown a teensy bit taller?
Upon hearing this, Mao Nanbeis ears perked up straight, her eyes bright, and she nodded rapidly while pointing at her round little cat head. I wonder if shell grow a bit after transforming. Gongshu Pans bamboo house flew very fast. Although Lost Forest was quite far from the Demon Sect, it didnt take long to fly back to the Sect. As soon as he reached Lead Peak, Lu Xun saw Shen Yan and the others, who were already waiting for him. Upon hearing that Lu Xun and the rest had encountered danger, they had also been worried. Therefore, when they sensed Gongshu Pans return, they immediately came to wait at Lead Peak. Seeing them, and the familiar Lead Peak, Lu Xun had the feeling ofing home. This is his home, his home on the Heavenly Dust Continent. Wee back to the sect, Fourth Elder Uncle and Young Elder Uncle! Shen Yan led the greeting. The surrounding Patrolling Disciples also paid their respects one after another, Wee back to the sect, Fourth Elder Uncle and Young Elder Uncle! Lu Xun nodded, signaling them to dispense with the formalities. After their salute, Shen Yan and others came up immediately. Seeing Mao Nanbei, who has been transformed back into a small ck cat, they were all stunned. Although there were no changes in their facial expressions and the corners of their mouths still carried smiles, their eyes betrayed a momentary coldness. They tried to disguise, but they were all their own people, so there wasnt much disguise.
Young Elder Uncle, have you figured out who did it? Shen Yan asked. Lu Xun nodded and then shook his head, Things seem to be moreplicated than I imagined. I would like to discuss with the master first. Shen Yan and the others looked at each other and then nodded in agreement. After a moment of hesitation, Shen Yan said, Young Elder Uncle, even if it involves a wide range, theres no need to worry too much. Lu Xun understood his meaning. This was dering his stance and attitude as the Sect Master of the Demon Sect! Obviously, this was also the intention of several other Peak Masters. Lu Xun nodded without saying much, but there was a warm feeling in his heart. Fourth Senior Sister, Little Chan, lets go back to the back mountain. Ji Li, go back to the Outer Sect and cultivate properly, prepare for the Inner Sect promotion assessment. Lu Xun ordered. Alright. Ji Li nodded. After this sudden attack, she also felt a sense of urgency in cultivation. At least she couldnt drag Lu Xun down.
Lin Chan also had the same thought. After saluting Shen Yan and several Peak Masters, Lu Xun took out the paper crane, along with Mao Nanbei and Lin Chan, and flew towards the back mountain. When they arrived at the bamboo forest in the back mountain, theynded in the forest instead of flying to the Small Study on the peak. Because everyone was waiting for them in the bamboo forest. Disciple pays respects to Master, Second Senior Sister, and Third Senior Brother. After jumping off the paper crane, Lu Xun saluted. Lin Chan also followed him to salute. Mao Nanbei, on the other hand, put her two little paws together and waved them a few times, looking like a small cat begging for a red packet. The Master looked at Lu Xun very rarely. After making sure that he was alright, he moved his gaze away and no longer looked at him. Third Senior Brother waved to Lu Xun and others, indicating them to sit down next to him. Second Senior Sister, who was sitting on a stone with her back to everyone, also turned her head to look at Lu Xun and others. After scanning with her Divine Sense and ensuring that everyone was fine, she turned back and sat quietly. The Master looked at Mao Nanbei and swung his right hand, which held a blue thread. Mao Nanbei floated from Lu Xuns shoulder and hovered in front of the Master. He gently tapped on Mao Nanbeis forehead and a me mark appeared instantly. It was the me mark that Lu Xun had seen before! But at that time, Mao Nanbei was lying in his arms and had fallen into a deep sleep. The mark shed past, and he didnt even have time to look carefully. The me mark was made up of nine strands of me, six of which were semi-transparent and looked somewhat illusory, while the remaining three burned like ck fire.
Masterwhat is this? Lu Xun hurriedly asked, He clearly knew that this me might be the price that Mao Nanbei paid to protect him. The Master withdrew his finger, and the mark on Mao Nanbeis forehead disappeared immediately. She dashed back to Lu Xuns shoulder. It seemed that she had be used to it and didnt want toe down. The Master was silent for a moment before responding, This is Little Nanbeis Primordial Fire. Its a gift from the Great Saint of the Cat Demon n, and also the legacy of her kin. (First update, asking for monthly tickets ) Chapter 335: 335,Please Start Your Performance The master nodded and said, Times have changed since the Ancient Times. The Monster n was much more prominent then. There were quite a few Great Saints of the Monster n on the Heavenly Dust Continent. And the n which Little Nanbei belongs to, the Nine Lives Cat n, used to be one of the most powerful among the Cat Demon ns. The reason is straightforward, its because only this n had produced a Great Saint. It was since her time, this n started to be called the Nine Lives Cat n. The master leisurely narrated the story, while Lu Xun and Lin Chan listened intently as if they were the only ones unaware of Mao Nanbeis background. Little ck Cat was lounging on Lu Xuns shoulder, gently tugging at his ear. When Lu Xun turned to look at her, Mao Nanbei raised her little head slightly, looking smug while making meow noises. Lu Xun understood what she meant, she was probably saying: Little Junior Brother, arent I impressive? So arrogant despite being unable to speak! Lu Xun curiously asked, Master, why did the name `Nine Lives Cat n only start with that Great Saint? The master, without looking at him, replied, Because when a Monster n reached the ninth level, they could awaken a particr innate magical power. The innate magical power of that Great Saint was akin to having nine lives. Lu Xun quickly caught the critical words. The master said akin to having nine lives, which means, it isnt literally nine lives!
Seeing Lu Xuns train of thought, the master added, Actually, what they referred to as nine lives means that when faced with life-threatening danger, one can unleash power that surpasses their current capability, nine times for survival. Of course, there will be a certain price to pay. What kind of price? Lu Xun quickly inquired. Naturally, it means sacrificing one-ninth of their Lifeforce. Jay Master exined. So this is the meaning of nine lives. Its basically turning one life into nine survival strategies. The master continued, And this is why I said this magical ability is a gift from the Great Saint and an inheritance from their ancestors, this magical ability can be inherited through their bloodline. However, as it gets passed down from one generation to another, the power of this magical ability weakens and can no longer replicate the strength of one full-st attack by a ninth-level being from the past. Hearing this, Lu Xun asked, Does that mean that all members of the Nine Lives Cat n possess this magical power and all can use it nine times for survival? If thats the case, it would be astonishing. Thats not necessarily true, the master waved his hand and replied. He exined, The inheritance from the Great Saint only passes down for three generations. It is a rule. Then Did Fourth Senior Sister receive the Holy Blood? Lu Xun recalled the conversation he had with Mao Nanbei at the Moon in the Well. The master nodded and replied, She managed to acquire the Holy Blood of the Nine Lives Cat and received the transfer of inheritance from her predecessors. Coupled with my aid in activating it, she was able to attain her current state. This is Little Nanbeis opportunity. Listening to this, Lu Xun felt as if the master was implying that without his aid in activating the enchantment, it wouldnt have worked. Lu Xun didnt know what to say to that. No wonder this man is unique, wearing white while everyone else is in ck robes. At this moment, Lu Xun remembered the symbol formed by the nine strands of fire, six of which had already faded, and so he asked, Master, have Fourth senior sister already used up her divine power six times? He was quite worried. If Mao Nanbei had used her magical ability six times, the damage to her Lifeforce would be severe!
However, before the master could reply, the little ck Cat on his shoulder swiftly extended her paw and angrily stomped on Lu Xuns shoulder while meowing non-stop. What does that mean!? Are you saying that Ive encountered numerous tricky problems that I couldnt solve!? Am I, Mao Nanbei, really that ipetent!? Mao Nanbei defended herself loudly in her heart. Seeing this, the master chuckled and said, Due to bloodline dilution, she hasnt been able to unleash her full potential. This is actually Little Nanbeis first time encountering such a situation. Now, Mao Nanbei timely raised her little head again, her expression full of feigned aloofness, and she meowed at Lu Xun.
Did you hear that? The first time is always for youhmph! She confidently dered in her heart. Lu Xun smiled, reaching out to touch her cat ears but she swiftly dodged and even pushed him away in dissatisfaction. Its one thing to touch them in private, but in front of everyone else!? Do you not care about my dignity? Being a fourth senior sister means I have to maintain an image, okay!? Embarrassed, Lu Xun withdrew his hand and turned to ask the master, Master, can this green pearl of mine aid in restoring Fourth Senior Sisters Lifeforce? The master nodded and said, Over a prolonged period, it will indeed be beneficial. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun heaved a sigh of relief, at the same time, he understood what the master really meant. The master didnt mention a full recovery, only that it would be beneficial. This meant the price that Mao Nanbei had paid, would not bepletelypensated for in the long run. With his gaze downcast and eyes cold, Lu Xun was lost in thought. Mao Nanbei perked up and gently nudged Lu Xuns head with her plump little cat paw. Lu Xun lifted his head, giving her a tender smile. Master nced towards Lu Xun. His gaze seemingly teasing, he suggested, Lets hear it. Say whats on your mind. Lu Xun understood, the Master was referring to Yin Tian and the force looming behind him. Lu Xun had mulled on this matter thoroughly. Speaking in a level, albeit somewhat trembling tone, he expressed great innate astonishment but with an exterior calm, saying:
The one who orchestrated the ambush is named Yin Tian. From his mouth, I coaxed out much information, but its as incredible as fairy tales! Oh? Tell me more, the Master intoned. Lu Xun took a deep breath, seemingly to steady his emotions, and said: Yin Tian and the force behind him, theyre from beyond the Heavenly Dust Continent! What!? Third Brother was shocked. Even Second Sisters eyebrows furrowed, but she didnt give voice to her thoughts and continued to sit quietly atop the boulder. Master, on the contrary, looked acutely unflustered and cast a disapproving look at Third Brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, saying, Whats all this ruckus for? Third Brother touched the back of his head and gave a silly grin. Continue,manded the Master. Lu Xun nodded, then revealed select parts about the Foreign Race, the Foreign Race Altar, and therge-scale arrival of the foreign entities. Master listened quietly without interrupting or questioning further. Only once Lu Xun was finished did he ask, You im theres a force emanating from beyond the Heavenly Dust Continent, do we have proof? Lu Xun nodded, Yin Tians mount is a supernatural beast never before seen on the Heavenly Dust Continent. Whether it be Yin Tian or his mount, upon their death, their internal aura was outright rejected by this world. It has been stated before, upon death, a normal cultivators spiritual power and cultivation base will be reabsorbed by the cosmos.
This is why cultivators rely on spiritual energy for cultivation but are never depleted of it. Its a cycle of energy! Therefore, just their inability to nourish the world is cause enough for everyones attention. The reasoning behind it is simple. Even if this force didnt originate from beyond the continent, their inability to nourish the world upon death endangers all cultivators. If they came from another world, being rejected by this cosmos makes perfect sense. But if theyre not from another world and are cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent, their inability to nourish the world strikes at the roots of spiritual energy! They are essentially draining resources unscrupulously! If arge number of people started doing this, they would usher in the doomsday scenario of spiritual energy depletion! On these grounds, even if their identity as aliens doesnt hold up, theyll still bebeled as heretical practitioners! But does anyone have the capability to cultivate without spiritual energy? Most people wont even consider this. Just as most people wont consider the existence of individuals who can live without oxygen But what if one day a group of people were to deplete the Earths oxygen concentration?
In fact, it seems the Foreign Race really has the ability to consume spiritual energy, but their methods differ from that of the Cultivators. Otherwise, once the energy within their bodies is used up, they wouldnt be able to recover. Only, it appears they have to undergo a transformation, after the absorption, they only retain a tenth! Indeed, if they steal and eat thats tolerable, but such extreme wastage For the spiritual energy of the entire world, its a significant loss. Its bad enough that they dont nourish the world, but they really can consume it too! Enemies! Theyre definitely enemies! Upon hearing this, the Master nodded again, saying, Still not enough. Huh, whats not enough? asked Lu Xun. The Master was now looking at him straight in the eye. His gaze locked on Lu Xuns, he said, What youve said so far, its not enough. (PS: Second update. Vote for the monthly ticket! Get back out there! Then, I came here to rmend a book again, the book title is Its Overtime Again, Milord. Its my younger brothers book. I hope everyone can step over and have a look. With the grandeur of a big brother, bring it on!) Chapter 336: 336, [Ancient Secret Spice] Chapter 336: [Ancient Secret Spice] Is this not enough information about the foreign race? thought Lu Xun as he listened to his Masters words. The Masters response was exactly like their usual one: Thats all? After pondering for a few seconds, Lu Xun sorted out his own knowledge and intelligence about the foreign race. After considering, he didnt add anything further. He had said all that he could say. Some pieces of information, once spoken, couldnt be taken back. Besides, there was a beneficial piece of information he knew C the Master appeared to extremely dislike the foreign race! The Eastern Region, where the Demon Sect is located, is nothing short of forbidden ground to the foreign race. Every time a foreigner dared to step foot in, the Master would put a mark on the intruder using his divine thought, and then his third senior brother would be deployed to eliminate them. Lu Xun had personally witnessed the ease with which his third senior brother had neatly scattered the ashes of a female of the foreign race. Although he didnt know why the Master was so disgusted with the foreign race, or whether the Master knew something he didnt, Lu Xun understood that regardless of the Master-disciple rtionship, or based on the Masters own attitude, the Master was on his side. So, pretending to be stupid, he recited the interrogation details of Yin Tian again, then said, I have only asked these questions. As Ick experience, have I overlooked something? I mean, Im young, my cultivation base is low, you can supplement wherever you see a problem as the teacher, right? On hearing this, the Master, unusually, stared at Lu Xun for a few moments, regarded his scoundrel-like appearance and uttered: Hmm! He raised his right hand, the little finger cocked, as if wanting to say something to Lu Xun but then reconsidered. He waved his hand and said, Take a rest, Ill go and talk with Shen Yan and the others. As he finished, he transformed into a streak of light and disappeared. Seeing the Master taking action personally, Lu Xun released a long sigh of relief. His gamble had paid off. Ever since his third senior brother had dealt with that foreign woman, Lu Xun had been specting that maybe the Master knew something. One was sure to be in a better position to negotiate if it was the Master talking instead of Lu Xun. Moreover, based on his memory from his past life ying Heavenly Dust, among the Seven Great Sects, the Demon Sect was the first to make a clear stand on dealing with the foreign race, and it was a very firm stance. When he was ying the game, he didnt pay much attention to this information, viewing it as just a part of the games lore. As a yer, his only concern was to kill monsters andplete quests. Now, thinking back, it was quite intriguing indeed. Seeing that the Master had headed for the Demon Sects main peak, Lu Xun approached his third senior brother and asked, Second senior sister, third senior brother, has the Master been observing this power for some time now? Second senior sister Gu Xiaoman didnt say anything, third senior brother was more authoritative on this matter. After all, he had killed quite a few foreigners within the Eastern Region. He opened his mouth and said: The Master said that theres a disgusting aura on these people. He suspects that these people are remnants of the disaster from the ancient times. What!? Lu Xun was taken aback, Disaster from the ancient times? Third senior brother nodded, Yes, the disaster from the ancient times. Third senior brother, could you provide more details? Lu Xun asked. This was a secret not fully explored by the yers in his previous life before he transmigrated! He knew there was such a disaster, but he had no idea what exactly had happened. In all likelihood, there werent many within the whole of the Heavenly Dust Continent who knew the circumstances! Zhuge Lai Fu nodded, Theres not much that second senior sister and I know. Perhaps the eldest senior brother knows more. Ill tell you what I know. As the third senior brother narrated, Lu Xun gained a basic understanding of the so-called disaster from the ancient times. The ancient times of the Heavenly Dust Continent have a long history. Previously, the threshold for cultivation in the ancient times was high; at least 5 ripples of Enlightenment were required to practice cultivation. Even the talented individuals of today would be at the bottom in the ancient times. It wasnt until after the disaster that a great cultivator emerged and revised the basic method, improved the way of cultivation, and lowered the threshold for cultivation. Now, a person with 1 Enlightenment could cultivate. The new era of cultivators had just begun! Discussing the ancient times, there were not as many cultivators as there are now. But since they all had decent talents, and the spiritual energy back then was richer, most of them were advanced cultivators. Yes, it is said that the concentration of spiritual energy in the ancient times was at least twice as potent as it is now! Thats also why the Monster n thrived in the ancient period. The Monster n, relying more on natures spiritual energy and the Essence of the Sun and the Moon for cultivating than human cultivators do. The cultivation speed of the Monster n is slow in the early stages, and it is even more of a handicap under the condition of insufficient spiritual energy. Although Monsters cultivators are often stronger under the same level of cultivation, due to the decrease in spiritual energy, their power started to decline over time. Until now, there has been no Great Saint in the Monster n. The energy of the spirit is less than before? Lu Xun couldnt help but speak. The third senior brother nodded and said, Just now I heard you Little Junior Brother say, these foreigners cannot provide nourishment to the world after they die, but they can absorb and convert spiritual energy on ordinary days, and the ratio of absorbing ten to saving one, is worth pondering. Could it be that the so-called catastrophe of the ancient times, was many years ago, the first foreign invasion of the Heavenly Dust Continent? And what we are facing now is actually the second foreign invasion? If it were as what you said, these people are remnants of the disaster of the ancient times, then it would make sense, Lu Xun said. But third senior brother, why such an important event has such little record? Lu Xun was puzzled. The third senior brother shook his head and said, I dont know about that. After saying this, he looked up at the second senior sister in the ck Daoist robe standing on the stone and asked, Second senior sister, do you have anything to add? The second senior sister in a ck Daoist robe with a thin back replied, No Nothing. It seemed that the second senior sister also had limited knowledge. There seemed to be something hidden behind it. However, with the memories after therge-scale arrival of foreigners from his previous life in mind, Lu Xun found many things illogical. But he couldnt understand it for a while. Lets not think about it for now, hell take one step at a time. There are currently some disjointed pieces, which cannot form aplete picture, he still needs to get a handle on more pieces. At this time, Lu Xun thought of something else. C Wheres my dimwitted crow? He had instructed Xu Zhongcheng to return to the Demon Sect with his crow, so the crow should have returned to the back mountain of the Demon Sect a long time ago. But howe he didnt see it after he came back? Third Senior Brother, where is the Spirit Crow that I raised? Lu Xun asked. Oh, your crow has gone into seclusion, the third senior brother said. Seclusion? Lu Xun was taken aback. Yes, the crow is said to be in seclusion, the third senior brother said. Lu Xun opened his pet interface and saw that the status of the crow read unknown. Could it be really in seclusion for cultivation, constantly levelling up? But, even a dim-witted crow practising in seclusion feels weird. However, when he thinks about the possible connection between this crow and the fourth-generation master of the Boundless Mountain, the smiling puppet, it bes understandable. At this time, the third senior brother stood up and said, Lets go back to the Small Study first. Our second senior sister has reached the critical moment of her breakthrough, and we should not disturb her too much. Lu Xun nodded, looking up at the thin figure on the stone. Is second senior sister finally going to breakthrough her cultivation? That is to say, second senior sister wont have to confine herself to the bamboo forest and can finallye out of seclusion!? (First update.) Chapter 337: Sir is Going to Reasoning Now Chapter 337: Sir is Going to Reasoning Now Ever since Lu Xun joined the back mountain, the eldest brother had been in constant seclusion, while the second sister has been seeking insight into the universe in the bamboo forest. ording to Mao Nanbei, the second sister was secluding herself to make a breakthrough in her cultivation base and trying to achieve the Great Perfection in Sword Cultivating Technique. Strictly speaking, when he came to the back mountain, the mentor wasnt around, and the second sister was the initial guide to his cultivation journey. Although Gu Xiaoman is cool and reserved, and doesnt like to talk much, she has always taken good care of Lu Xun. And somehow, the second sisters stutter unexpectedly hit Lu Xuns cute point. That made the usually serious second sister seem especially adorable to him. Her cuteness was no less than that of Mao Nanbei. So, that bastard loved to tease the second sister by chatting with her. He always looked for an excuse to talk to the second sister! This time, he immediately looked up after learning from the third brother that the second sister was about to make a breakthrough, staring at the slender Taoist nun on the rock, and asked,Second sister, is this true? Mao Nanbei couldnt stand it any longer and raised its chubby paw to p Lu Xun. Could the third brother be kidding with meow?, it implied. Gu Xiaoman was sitting on the rock, initially ignoring Lu Xun, but eventually sighed and replied, Itsits true. Then junior brother wont bother second sister anymore, I wish you an early breakthrough. Lu Xun said with a smile. Before returning to the back mountain, he had maintained a tense state and had a lot on his mind. Only after returning to the back mountain with the help of his mentor, and having his other brothers and sisters around him, did Lu Xun rx and return to his usual state. To him, the back mountain of the Demon Sect was the safest ce in the world. It was also the mostforting ce. Within the grand hall on Demon Sects main peak. The mentors figure appeared directly in the grand hall, Shen Yan immediately stood up, giving the main seat to the mentor. Shen Yan and all the other peak masters first paid respect to the mentor, then took their seats in order. Shen Yan, the mentor began. Yes, mentor, responded Shen Yan. Take note of what I am about to say, create a copy, then use a Magical Weapon to send a copy to each of the rest of the Six Major Sects.,manded the mentor. Yes, Shen Yan nodded in agreement. At this moment, all the faces, including those of Shen Yan and the other Peak Masters, were filled with solemnity and seriousness. The reason was simple: Instead of the junior uncle addressing the matter himself, the mentor had taken it upon himself to exin. As everyone knows, the mentor rarely showed interest in most matters, the fact that he had chosen to intervene himself meant this was much more serious than they had initially anticipated! More so, the mentor had just noted that the remaining Six Major Sects needed to be informed. From this, it was clear that the individual who attacked the junior uncle had extensive backing! No need to be so tense. The mentor looked around at everyone, raising his hand and making a calming gesture. Shen Yan is the mostfortable to watch, the mentor thought to himself. With his serious face and furrowed brows, he looked like a scrumptious braised egg with concentrated facial features, uniquely unattractive in his own way. Everyone paused for a moment, then thought to themselves, Could it be that were overthinking? But since the mentor said so, they felt quite a lot more at ease, no longer appearing so serious and tense. Firstly, I want to tell you that these mysterious men are not from the Heavenly Dust Continent, they are from beyond the continent. the mentor calmly revealed. What!? Shen Yan and the others nearly jumped out of their seats. This was far more outrageous than their wildest spections! People from another world? How could that be possible! However, since the words came from the mentors mouth, they instinctively found them convincing. The mentor seeing everyones surprise, waved his hand, and said, Based on Little Fives statement, the person who attacked him is named Yin Tian. He managed to extract some useful information from him. Furthermore, ording to him, after Yin Tians death, his cultivation base did not return to the universe. Gongshu Pan, you were at the scene, can you confirm this? the mentor asked. Gongshu Pan nodded, Indeed, thats the case. He had also quietly noticed this before, so when discussing with Shen Yan and others, he had considered Yin Tian to be an evil cultivator. They initially believed it to be an evil cultivation force, pondering why these people who should be hiding like mice dared to provoke their Demon Sect. Do they not fear being uprooted by us? From what it seems now, their thoughts were still too naive. The mentor continued to repeat what Lu Xun had reported, Little Five also said that not only that, these people can also absorb natures spiritual energy to supplement themselves when their internal cultivation is exhausted. However, it requires secret method to convert, absorbing ten to save one. Thisment made Shen Yan and the others involuntarily furrow their brows. Not giving back to nature was already serious enough, yet they were consuming ten parts and only leaving one part behind!? If there were arge group of such people, they would be blocking the cultivation path of future generations! Sir, ording to Yin Tians confession, does their faction have many members? asked Shen Yan. For now, there should not be many, but they will arrive on the Heavenly Dust Continent inrge numbers through special means in the near future. the man replied. Upon saying this, the man couldnt help butugh, seemingly finding some part of the situation interesting, he then said,ording to Little Fives statement, he referred to it as a foreign invasion, where various races from another world would collectively invade the Heavenly Dust Continent. Apart from the gentleman, the oldest person in the group, Sima Chuan, said, If its true, it will be a catastrophe of heaven and earth! Upon hearing the word catastrophe, the gentleman gave Sima Chuan a look of approval. This was a great setup for what he was going to say next. You know the story well, young man! After nodding, the gentleman, without missing a beat, said, I suspect that these beings are remnants from the ancient catastrophe. This so-called foreign invasion is actually a resurgence of the catastrophe. The Ancient Catastrophe? The people present exchanged nces. As high-ranking members of the Demon Sect, they had a certain understanding of the ancient catastrophe. They had the gentleman to thank for this knowledge. A home with an elder is like a treasure. This elder in the household, who seemed like a living piece of history, had been around for who knows how many years. As for the other six major sects, the three major demon sects all hold the gentleman in high regard. No one would disregard his words, even if the content was this oundish and unbelievable. The four righteous sects have a long history, such as the Sword Mountain, which dates back not many years after the ancient catastrophe, hence, they should also have a certain understanding of this history. It is said that ancient people, akin to extraterritorial demons, descended from an unknown ce. While they brought about killing, they also caused a significant drain on spiritual energy. The Heavenly Dust Continent has already been through a great upheaval. Should another ur, the consequences would be unimaginable! If there were another major loss of natures spiritual energy, its likely the world would enter an era of decline! This is equivalent to cutting off the entire cultivation worlds heritage! The faces of Shen Yan and others became increasingly grave. This matter indeed needed to be reported to the other six major sects, and a meeting of the seven sects should be convened as soon as possible. Sooner rather thanter! Shen Yan, as the Sect Master, what do you think? the man casually asked. Shen Yan immediately replied, In justice and reason, we must regard them as mortal enemies! The words he used were justice and reason. Apart from reason, there was also justice. He has not forgotten the danger his two senior uncles encountered. This score, the Demon Sect would never let it be settled just like that! All right, then. Inform the other six sects. the man said as he waved his hand. After Shen Yan nodded his approval, he asked, Sir, due to the grave nature of this matter, I believe we should convene a Seven Sects Conference as soon as possible. That should be the case. the man nodded in agreement. Ok, Ill handle it. Shen Yan promptly replied. To their surprise, the man raised his hand and said, I will take the lead in this matter. Shen Yan and the others exchanged nces, they were well aware of the mans temperament, he was someone who disliked troublesome matters. However, this matter was indeed of great importance, so it was understandable that the gentleman would personally intervene. Oh, by the way, the other two demon sects are fine as they are. When you send a letter to the other four sects, remind them to not only bring the sect master to the Seven Sects Conference, but also the Supreme Elders they usually keep hidden away. Upon hearing this, Shen Yan nodded in agreement. Besides the official leader of a sect, naturally there is a group of old guys who are retired. Whilst they might not be involved in worldly matters anymore, their cultivation bases are extraordinarily high. The reason is simple: those with low cultivation bases wouldve died of old age, they dont have such a long lifespan Naturally, there are exceptions. The gentleman looked at everyone and said, This incident should be led by our Demon Sect. When the gentleman said this, everyone understood why he insisted on bringing those old fellows along. It was all to fight for the position of leader. Rest assured, we are not children, everyone understands the situation, they will agree to let us take the lead. the gentleman nonchntly waved his hand. And as everyone knew, the gentleman was strongest at persuading others and the best at reasoning. (Second chapter, asking for monthly votes!) Chapter 338: 338, [Convincing People with Reason] Fast forward three days. Without anyone knowing, the bigwigs of the entire Heavenly Dust Continents cultivation world convened a secret meeting within the Demon Sect Main Hall. The attendees included not only leaders of the seven major sects, but also a group of retired old-timers. If it werent for this matter concerning an ancient catastrophe, and the fact that the master himself personally presided over it, these retired big figures, living in seclusion, probably wouldnt have bothered toe. As the main party involved in this event, Lu Xun had expected the master to bring him to the meeting, only to be marooned at the back mountain. After the master left to attend the convention alone, Lu Xun was disappointed. Even as a fictional hero was he enthralled. He even nned on expanding his horizons there! Faking a posebelled: Bigwig.jpg. As a connoisseur of novels, Lu Xun is tremendously interested in hidden experts within the sects. He wasnt sure whether they also have a special penchant for sweeping? Cultivators, with their extended lifespans, could probably sweep the front of the scriptures library for hundreds of years, right?
Third Senior Brother, why does the master refuse to take me with him, even though Im the one involved? Leaning against a bamboo stalk, Lu Xun vented his grievances while digesting his meal. Mao Nanbei, having morphed into a petite ck cat, mirrored Lu Xuns actions, nestling against a stalk of bamboo, rubbing its rounded belly with its small paw. Quite a picturesque sight In reply to Lu Xuns question, Third Senior Brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, chuckled and said, It wouldnt have been appropriate to have you there, Little Junior Brother. Why not? Lu Xun asked, puzzled. Third Senior Brother nced in the direction of Demon Sects main peak and replied, Because the master wishes to save face. Lu Xun didnt really appreciate the remark. He stood up, flicking his long hair back. Filtered by the bamboo leaves, the fragmented sunlight cast a few streaks of color onto him. I wouldnt embarrass the master, would I? Lu Xun retorted. A charisma of 10, yet hes unworthy to be disyed? No, no, no. Little Junior Brother, thats not what Third Senior Brother meant. I meant, the master wants to keep up appearances in front of you. Zhuge Lai Fu chuckled a few times lightheartedly, and his visage scrunched up into an ugly mess. Hmm? Is the master going to get bullied in the meeting ah, I see. Lu Xun suddenly had an epiphany. The idea of the master wishing to keep up appearances in front of his disciples obviously didnt mean that he was going to be taken advantage of in the meeting, leading to a loss of face. With the masters unfathomable strength, it would be ludicrous to even consider this angle. There was only one usible exnation then He might y dirty, and bully others at the meeting! The face he wanted to save was nothing more than his usual elegant demeanor in front of his disciples. After connecting the dots, Lu Xun stifled a twitching corner of his mouth, astonished by the reason.
Ultimately, the grand conventionmenced secretly, unbeknownst to the public, and concluded rather swiftly. To the average disciple, it was just another ordinary day. The only anomaly was that for some reason, the ground trembled once every few minutes in the morning, totalling several times. The meeting of the seven major sects concluded in the morning.
The heads of the six sects and the hidden bigwigs all returned to their respective sects and began making arrangements. The master, on the other hand, returned to his Small Study located at the back mountain. Lu Xun went to inquire about the oue, thus gaining a rough understanding. The final resolution was simr to his previous life. Generally, everyone agreed to work together. On ordinary days, they would first clean their own backyard. When they encountered something they couldnt handle, they would call for backup. Simr to being responsible for their own sects region. For instance, the Demon Sect was responsible for the Eastern Region while One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain were ountable for the West State. Looking from this perspective, it seemed like the two Sword Sects had fewer responsibilities. Even though West State wasrgerpared to the regions where the other sects were located, the difference wasnt quite double. In a single state, there are two top-ranking sects, which makes things fairly rxed. But in actuality, Lu Xun is clear that the Demon Sect currently has it the easiest. This is because the entirety of the Eastern Region, quite possibly without even a single sacrificial altar, isparable to a prohibited area of the foreign race! In his previous life ying Heavenly Dust, yers from other sects were essentially defending the tower and, when conditions permitted, they went to dismantle the tower. However, the Demon Sect was different, they were wandering all around
Unable to do anything else, without any monsters to kill in their own territory, they could only support other regions. Thus, in all major regions, yers of the Demon Sect could be seen actively participating. If you can handle it, were just here to leech off the experience points. If you cant handle it, were here to help counter-kill. This made yers in all major regions have mixed feelings towards the Demon Sects yers. During convenient times, they would call them big brother or little demoness, like reinforcements sent by the Gods During times when they had to share experience points, all sorts of derogatory terms woulde in handy. In his previous life, Lu Xun was not a Demon Sect yer, so he didnt feel particrly connected to these kinds of issues. Now that he had be a young elder in the Demon Sect, he found it quite interesting. However, apart from therge areas upied by the seven major sects on the Heavenly Dust Continent, there are medium and small-sized areas like Three Thousand Mountains and the Lost Forest. Sacrificial altars and the foreign race also exist in these areas, so its estimated that the seven major sects will first return to handle their own affairs and then inform these medium and small-sized sects about the situation. After all, a foreign invasion is like a collision between two worlds! Its not a minor issue! However, the event urred suddenly, and even the higher-ups in the seven major sects had a feeling of unpreparedness.
Everyone was initially developing their sects peacefully, yet they suddenly entered into world crisis mode. They had gone from focusing on professional matters to now preparing for a homnd defense war. What was going on! However, these great cultivators all had experienced many waves. After calming their minds and thinking it over, it was not difficult to understand that this time, the teachers youngest disciple, Lu Xun, had indeed made a significant contribution! After all, judging from the current situation, a foreign invasion was inevitable. They knew a bit about the ancient catastrophe and understood what kind of people the foreign race were. Cruel, bloodthirsty, insane This kind of power cant just be beaten into submission, but it needs at least to be scared off! After so many years, their forceful return for a second invasion on the Heavenly Dust Continent showed their determination. Hence, since it is inevitable, its always better to prepare in advance. Although everyone is a little unprepared at the moment, it benefits everyone in the long run. Who would have thought that this shocking conspiracy would be first uncovered by a young cultivator at the third realm! At this point, Lu Xuns objective had pretty much been achieved.
After careful consideration, he decided toy low for a while. Increasing his own cultivation base and training a group of reliable sand sculpture yers is the way to go! ording to his memories from his previous life, therge scale arrival of the foreigners urred when the yers were around level thirty. By then, the yers already had significant battle power. Moreover, the yers could respawn and exchange information through forums and other functions. Thesebined made them formidable. Imagine this, two armies shing, your side is still sending messages by horse while the other side canmunicate through the inte. You guys only have one life, whereas they at most lose some experience points or get downgraded, but they can respawn. Its too damn tricky! However, one thing always confused Lu Xun. Logically, yers should grow stronger from fighting, since killing the foreign race awards experience points. With experience points, they can level up quickly. But its strange that after the foreign race begins invading on arge scale, their power increases just as quickly as the yers. What exactly is the reason? (First update.) Chapter 339: 339, [Main Quest Fully Unlocked] (Seeking monthly ticket!) This question was also discussed by many yers on the forum in my previous life. Many ridiculous yers had wild imaginations, and put forward all kinds of opinions. Someone said that the Foreign Race was yers from another timeline. We are the protectors of Heavenly Dust while they are the attackers! Initially, a lot of people supported these opinions because they were radically creative, amusing and, to some extent, seemingly reasonable. However, as yers continued to encounter the Foreign Race, more and more began to doubt this spection. Because the Foreign Race really can die. Even if we assume theyre ying a game with only one life, its still unreasonable. Because the madness and despair in their eyes when they die are unmistakably real. If they are indeed ying a game, then its a game where theyre gambling with their own lives! Once they die in the game, theyre dead in reality as well!
Isnt that too crazy Of course, this led to even more spection. After all, its not impossible! There are many novels, movies, and animations with simr settings. However, more yers were not interested in these discussions. Heavenly Dust is just a game, so everything inside is just data. If theres anything unusual about the Foreign Race, its all designed by the game developers. Why overthink it? Its as if theyve entered a real world. Once, Lu Xun also thought quite the same. But now things have changed. He shook his head, telling himself not to overthink. Overthinking wont help now. More importantly, he needs to power up before therge-scale descend of the Foreign Race! I wonder if its because of my handsome butterfly, the yers public test is a year early. Then, will my handsome butterfly cause the Foreign Race toe earlier by vigorously pping its wings again? Upon thinking this, Lu Xun thought it was not impossible. But in any case, the Heavenly Dust Continent has taken the lead this time. In a battle between armies, making the enemyunch an attack before theyre fully prepared is definitely an advantage. The hope is that after taking the initiative, we can gradually expand our advantage. Days passed one after another, and the seven Great Sects were constantly in action. However, at this stage, the Demon Sect had rtively less to do.
And, the day of the inner door promotion examination was upon them. I wonder how Ji Lis preparation is going? Lu Xun thought to himself. He rode a paper crane and specifically went to the Demon Sect Outer Sect. With everyones attention, he entered the courtyard where Ji Li was located.
In the courtyard, Ji Li was practicing swordsmanship. She was dressed in a ck cloak, wielding the Wedding Sword, practicing swordsmanship. When she saw Lu Xun, she pointed the sword towards him in a yful, sudden attack. Lu Xun put his left hand behind his back and gently pointed with his right hand. His finger touched the body of the Wedding Sword, the sword trembled violently, and was then shot away. Seeing this, Ji Li could only run to the distance to pick up the Wedding Sword, looking somewhat foolish. Watching her run away, Lu Xun felt indifferent. But when she picked up the Wedding Sword and ran back towards him, something stirred in his heart. After all, she was outright provocative. Lu Xun, why does my sword refuse to obey me after you sent it flying? Ji Li asked with confusion. Logically, even if the sword was sent flying, it should fly back to her with a wave of her hand. Because of suppression, Lu Xun responded briefly. Oh. Ji Li simply nodded, not fully understanding, just feeling awe for his abilities. Actually, Lu Xun had used the special skill of the Sword Sheath, Sword Sealing, in unison, hence achieving such results.
Of course, he did this to punish her for her mischief, not because he wanted to see Ji Li run to pick up her sword. How are your preparations for the Inner Sect promotion examination? Lu Xun asked. Responding to Young Elder, Ji Li has been diligently training every day! she announced, standing tall and bright. Thats good. Lu Xun nodded in approval. He hoped Ji Li would perform well. Since Lu Xun hade all the way here, Ji Li quickly showed her sycophantic side, starting to peel oranges for him. As she peeled, she asked, Lu Xun, is something big going to happen? Will the ancient catastrophe really repeat itself? As an Outer Sect Disciple, Ji Li was gradually finding out about the Foreign Race. The seven Great Sects had been slowly revealing this information, from the top down, so that their disciples could prepare earlier and stay vignt towards the Foreign Race. Lu Xun took the peeled orange from Ji Li, broke it in half, ced half of it in Ji Lis small hand, and started eating the other half. While eating, he said, Mmm, the situation is indeed grave, so you must train diligently. Enhancing your self-defence abilities is a necessity. After all, I cant be by your side all the time. Upon hearing his words, Ji Li felt the orange in her mouth be even sweeter. Because the meaning behind Lu Xuns words was clear: if he were to be right beside her, he would definitely protect her.
Well, thats just how Ji Li prioritizes her thoughts Recently, I observed a lot of people in the Outer Sect discussing this matter, Ji Li said. Oh? And what sorts of reactions are they having? asked Lu Xun. Some are very nervous, while others seem quite excited, Ji Li replied. Hearing this, Lu Xun couldnt help but chuckle. Who could be the excited ones? Of course, they were those silly yers! He guessed that the big guilds and professional clubs must have held meetings about this situation. Anyone with sufficient gaming experience would know just by thinking about it; a grand plotline is about to unfold! It could very well be a main quest! In his past life, Lu Xun was also among the excited masses. To be exact, his ount, the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, started off quite ordinary. It was only when hetched onto certain opportunities in the Foreign Invasion main quest that he rose to prominence. Once his power increased, he started making a good deal of money in Heavenly Dust, and even managed to leave the foreign races busted. Right now, Lu Xun was casually chatting with Ji Li while multitasking, browsing through forum posts.
Currently, 80% of the forum posts were about the foreign races. Of course, the Purple Pce made their appearance in this incident as well. Some details were not concealed by the Demon Sect or the two Sword Sects. The yers were all aware that upon leaving the West State, the Purple Pce had suffered a surprise attack from the foreign races. First, the Monument of West State soared into the heavens, helping the Purple Pce fight the enemy, and then the Purple Pce interrogated the foreigner, Yin Tian, obtaining a great deal of information rted to the foreign races. Isnt this a World Protagonist situation? The protagonist spotlight was now so ring it could blind someone. This caused the Demon Sect yers to swell with pride, and his group of Sword-Serving Children rose in status within their guilds and clubs, aside from the two who werent professional yers. We backed the right person, hahaha! That was the genuine thought of Cai Jiangjiang and the others. This was also one of Lu Xuns goals. With the identity of a World Protagonist, his say in matters was distinctively different. The yers would view him as a key character in the main quests, observing and following his every move. This made it convenient for him to utilize these tools of people. At that moment, one post after another was popping up on the forum, clearly indicating that some major event had urred, causing an uproar in the forum. Lu Xun clicked and read a few posts; it turned out all yers had received a task notice, unlocking the main questForeign Invasion! The reason Lu Xun hadnt received the notice was because he forcibly triggered this quest when he was demolishing the first altar. While sitting in the courtyard, he could hear themotion from outside. The silly yers were getting all worked up again. It gave him the feeling of a big event happening within a male student dormitory. Whats the ruckus outside? Ji Li asked, puzzled. Pay it no mind, peel another orange for me, Lu Xun said. Okay. Ji Li obediently nodded and proceeded to peel another orange. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was startled by a task reminder that suddenly popped in front of him. [Ding! Faction Contribution Points ranking has opened!] Lu Xun was slightly shocked, but wasnt too surprised. After all, this was something he had dealt with in his past life. Back then, he was even a known figure on the leaderboard! Just a lot of scrolling down was needed This board didnt just tally yers contributions, but NPCs as well. However, not all NPCs were counted in, only those whose levels were not more than 20 levels higher than the highest yer level. That is to say if the highest yer level is now at 20, then the highest NPC in this list could only be at level 40. yers could refer to this leaderboard to identify which NPCs had made significant contributions in the main quests. These kinds of NPCs are usually key characters in the plot! To put it inly, they are just the kind that yers could excessively tter and they definitely wouldnt lose out! At this very moment, all yers, after a brief moment of shock, instantly clicked on the [Faction Contribution Points Ranking]. They initially thought since the main quest [Foreign Invasion] just started, there shouldnt be many people on the board yet. But the result was beyond their expectations. How can this be? The yers wore baffled expressions. Surprisingly, there were quite a few people. And at the top of the leaderboard, was a name very familiar to the yers. His contribution points were as high as 13,187 points! [Demon Sect yer Lu Xun]! (ps: Second update. Luckily, I didnt forget to record the data. The contribution points tally is strict, calcted three times just to be sure. Please give your monthly votes) Chapter 340: 340, [Learning Swordsmanship] Chapter 340: [Learning Swordsmanship] Lu Xun of the Demon Sect, the four words hung at the top, catching all yers attention. Purple Pce is badass! Our Demon Sect is awesome! The Demon Sect yers began to cheer. World Protagonist evidence is irond! Hold on, arent youparing with the others on the leaderboard? The contribution points of the Purple Pce are ridiculously high! Yeah, thats what, how many multiples of the second ce? Let me do the math, wait for me for half an hour. In fact, there were quite a few people on the leaderboard, both NPCs and yers. After all, as long as the Foreign Race is killed, contribution points can be earned. The first batch of the Foreign Race has probably been on the Heavenly Dust Continent for a while, and there are likely quite a few of them. Logically, its impossible for there to be no friction with the natives, so its normal for a few NPCs to have killed members of the foreign race. As for yers killing the Foreign Race, thats even more reasonable. After all, the Foreign Race members are all marked red, and yers treat them like wild monsters, cutting them down on sight without any banter. And after the killing, they might not even know what theyve killed But because yers have low cultivation bases, they can only kill the most insignificant members of the Foreign Race, and their contribution points are minuscule. Currently, the yer with the most contribution points has only 21 Thats even less than a fraction of Lu Xuns points. The NPCs scores are rtively higher. Like Tianhe Shangren of the Tianque Gate, who killed sixty-plus level Liu Ying. He just happens to upy the second position on the leaderboard. Technically, Tianhe Shangren shouldnt be able to make it on the leaderboard. Hes way too many levels above the yers. When he wasst in retreat, he was already at the peak of the sixth realm and broke through to the seventh realm aftering out of retreat. But because he left retreat forcibly, his cultivation base waspletely wasted. He preserved thest few years of his life with the help of Lu Xuns green pearl and could never cultivate again, bing an old man at level 0. Thus, he somehow made it onto the leaderboard His contribution points are also only 600 points. 400 points came from Liu Ying and 200 points came from the giant eagle beast controlled by Liu Ying. But look at Lu Xun, thats a whopping 13187 points! Isnt that excessive? In fact, looking at this leaderboard, Lu Xun doesnt find it surprising. Low-level Foreign Races arent worth much. I killed so many outside Lotus Vige and only totaled 87 points. This yer having 21 points is already pretty good, Lu Xun thought. And the valuable Foreign Races have high levels. yers cant kill them even in groups. Charging in to cut them down is just feeding them. The NPCs that can kill these kinds of Foreign Races are definitely much higher level than yers and arent within the leaderboard rules. The most reliable example is Senior Yanli. Senior Yanli must have killed a lot of Foreign Races, seeing as the teacher always sent him out to deal with them. The foreign woman I saw alone had a high level. But Senior Yanlis level is too high to be counted. Thats right, Gongshu Pan should also have quite a few contribution points. After all, he was mainly responsible for destroying the altar in the Lost Forest. I only grazed 500 points of contribution, and he should have several thousand. After all, altars are the most valuable, each usually starts at five thousand. But hes over level 80. When yers level up to 60, he still wont be able to make it on the leaderboard Its a pity I didnt see the names Zhuge Lai Fu and Gongshu Pan on the leaderboard in my previous life, haha! My high contribution points are mainly because I destroyed several altars. If you rely on killing Foreign Races to collect contribution points, its not easy to gather them, and its arduous, Lu Xun thought to himself. However, while these contribution points appear reasonable to him, to the yers, its a totally different story! After all, this leaderboard just started, and yers are in the exploratory stage, only half understanding how to get contribution points. They dont get it at all. All they feel is a huge visual impact from these numbers; they appear awesome! Im bbergasted! Over ten thousand contribution points, what the hell did Purple Pce do to the Foreign Race!? A silly yermented on the forum. Poor Foreign Race, they must have suffered a ruthless attack from the World Protagonist! Its too cruel, have the Foreign Race been abused? Purple Pce didnt secretly perform any huge surprises, did they? The guess above is probably correct, the possibility is extremely high. These insane contribution points surely arent just from killing the Foreign Race, there must have been something crucial for the whole Heavenly Dust Continent! Worthy of being the World Protagonist! Purple Pce is truly handsome and low-key, pity about theck of strength! You guys talk a lot, I only have one thing to say: Purple Pce is awesome! Purple Pce is awesome +1! Purple Pce is awesome +1! Then, the echo mode began Seeing thements on the forum, Lu Xun smiled faintly. In his past life, he dreamt of ranking high on the Faction Contribution Points Leaderboard, not just out of vanity while ying the game, but more so to increase his exposure and thus get more tasks and earn more money. Who would have thought that after crossing over, he not only made it to the leaderboard but also in a dust-leading manner? But what hes anticipating more now is something else. Hes waiting for the game version to update! Now that the Contribution Points Leaderboard has appeared, the Contribution Points Mall should being too, right? Yes, contribution points have many other wonderful uses. They can be exchanged for many special items in the mall! The Contribution Points leader board recorded historical total data. Even if the points were consumed, the figures on the board would not decrease. Thus, he can spend without concern. Now, Lu Xun holds a high position. Backed by his mentor and the entire Demon Sect and with his third senior brother, a super wealthy yer, avable to exploit, he should havecked nothing, in theory. Yet in reality, there were so many useful special items in the Contribution Points Mall that held a great appeal to him! Finally, after a few minutes, a prompt message popped up before his eyes. Ding! The Contribution Points Mall has been automatically triggered! Mall opening Current progress: 1.7% Seeing these prompts, Lu Xun was ted. Although such minor updates do not require all yers to be logged out, they are exceptionally time-consuming. Hed probably need to wait for quite a while. After eating half an orange that Ji Li had peeled for him, Lu Xun rose to take his leave. After all, this was the Outer Sect of the Demon Sect, teeming with people. It was inappropriate for him and Ji Li to be alone together for too long Ji Li would be a target for envy! Harsh but true. Those who wanted something to happen with Lu Xun could form a line all the way from the Eastern Region to West State. Im going back to the back mountain first. You focus on preparing for the advancement assessment, he told Ji Li. Okay! Ji Li nodded, and then asked, Lu Xun, will youe to my assessment? I probably will, Lu Xun smiled and said. So, do your best and remember not to embarrass yourself. Humph! As if I would! Ji Li was quite confident about this. But knowing that Lu Xun would be there in person, the little brown-noser would definitely go all out. Im leaving, Lu Xun said, took out the paper crane, and started flying toward the back mountain. Ji Li stayed there, propping her cheek with one hand and watched him leave. After arriving in the back mountain, Lu Xun first caught a fat fish from the creek. Then, he leisurely headed toward the Small Study. Outside the Small Study, Mao Nanbei was sprawled on her personal vine chair, sunbathing. Mao Nanbeis eyes were half-closed, seemingly enjoying herself quite a bit. She would asionally lick her cat paws or slowly swing her tail tip. Now Lu Xun understood why Mao Nanbei, despite being more than a hundred years old, still liked to nibble her paws so much. However, its quite normal for cats to lick their paws. On the other hand, if she also did this after transforming geez, that would be something to see! Seeing Lu Xun return, Mao Nanbei immediately jumped down from the vine chair and leapt onto Lu Xuns shoulder. Lu Xun was holding a fat fish in his left hand. He raised his right hand to stroke Mao Nanbeis head. Mao Nanbei looked around. Both the mentor and the third senior brother were inside, and Little Chan had gone to the kitchen to chop chili peppers. There was nobody else outside the Small Study. So, she only symbolically dodged once and did not bother to struggle further. Her only hint of vanity was that no matter howfortably Lu Xun stroked her, she absolutely would not make a sound, not at all! Suddenlyfortable, she barely managed to hold a meow in her throat. When Lu Xun had gotten his fill and stopped petting the cat, she felt somewhat lost. Lu Xuns cat-petting skills were getting better and better. Lets go, Fourth Sister. Ill roast you this fish tonight, Lu Xun lifted the fat fish with his other hand and said. This immediately triggered Mao Nanbeis appetite. She raised her cat paw, pointing towards the kitchen, meowed as if giving an order: Charge! Lu Xun roughly understood what she wanted and smiled, saying, Okay! Then, he briskly walked toward the kitchen. Lin Chan, who was chopping chili peppers in the kitchen, saw Lu Xun and quickly took the fish, helping him scale it. After the sun went down, everyone gathered in the bamboo forest for dinner. After dinner, the mentor nced at Lin Chan and then at Lu Xun. He said, Starting from tomorrow, Little Five, Little Chan, you two should go learn swordy from Little Gui. Ah? Learn swordy from Elder Gui? Lu Xun immediately grew interested. Keep in mind, even Senior Yanli had learned swordy from Elder Gui. The mentor nodded and tilted his head up at a 45-degree angle to gaze at the night sky. He said, Little Gui is a bit ordinary, doesnt have much to show off. Hes lived these many years, and his only strengths are his high resistance and his decent swordy skills. You two should learn well and increase your self-defense capabilities. Lu Xun twitched his lips in his heart and thought, Elder Guis swordy managed to defeat Ping Shanhai! Nevertheless, he knew well that the mentor wasnt disparaging Elder Gui. Otherwise, he wouldnt have told them to learn and train earnestly. In the mentors eyes, even though Elder Gui was quite old by now, he was still that young boy who followed him around, carrying an old book basket, barely able to walk swiftly. (First release for today. Im asking for monthly passes, so I can at least umte ten thousand votes today) Chapter 341: 341, Waiting For You (Please Vote For Monthly Ticket!) Chapter 341: Waiting For You (Please Vote For Monthly Ticket!) The next day, at dawn. After preparing breakfast for everyone at the back mountain, Lu Xun also made a special meal for Elder Gui, nning to bring it overter. Lin Chan had risen even earlier than him and was already waiting outside the house. Seeing that Lu Xun had prepared breakfast, Lin Chan took out a small bamboo basket, put the meals of three people into it, then picked up the basket, followed Lu Xun from behind, and walked outside the door together. Outside the house, Lu Xun took out a paper crane, casually tossed it into the air, and it erged in mid-flight. The two of them sat on the paper crane and began flying in the direction of Hidden Mountain. Along the way, Lu Xun checked the progress of the Contribution Points Malls development , which was currently only at 67% This is so fucking slow! he eximed, speechless. Hidden Mountain was still the same, the entire mountain was covered with clouds and mist, sealed by a Mist Formation. Elder Gui was already waiting in front of the small wooden hut at the foot of the mountain. Although he was much older than Lu Xun, he had always considered himself as a faithful old servant. For him, Lu Xun and Lin Chan were more like the young master and miss of his family. Why should they have to wait for him? Especially considering his slow movements After jumping off the paper crane, Lu Xun greeted with a smile, Elder Gui, followed by Lin Chan politely greeting as well. Elder Gui saw himself as an old servant, but Lu Xun and Lin Chan regarded him as an elder of the family. Elder Gui, have you had breakfast? Lu Xun asked. The mute old man, leaning on his cane and hunched over, shook his head slowly. I brought you a portion. Its been a long time since youve had anything Ive cooked, right? Have a taste and see if my skills have declined, Lu Xun said with a smile. The corners of the mute old mans mouth slowly rose into a smile as well, nodding continuously, and led the two to the old wooden table outside the hut. The three of them sat down, with only Lu Xun able to speak. But since he was talkative, even in thepany of an old mute man and a little mute girl, he managed to keep the conversation going. Although it was usually quiet at the foot of Hidden Mountain, the sounds of chatter livened up the serene morning. Lu Xun was quite excited to learn swordsmanship from Elder Gui. After all, Elder Gui was also the swordsman whoid the foundation for Senior Yanlis swordsmanship. He was an old man who had managed to train the worlds best sword cultivator. And today, I was going to learn swordsmanship from him. Rounding up, I am practically the worlds best sword cultivator! To be honest, since his journey through time, the most impressive duel between swordsmen that Lu Xun witnessed firsthand was between Elder Gui and Ping Shanhai. This seemingly ordinary mute old man was actually incredibly strong. He won a clean victory even when up against a Divine Sword with his cane! Lu Xun had no idea how old Elder Gui might be. But he presumed that Gui is quite, quite old. From the time he started practicing swordsmanship, he only mastered two moves. One move was the Sword Drawing Technique, the other was the Sting. Both moves were perfected to the extreme! There was nothing more to say, I wanted to learn! He just didnt know whether it would be convenient for him, a Non-Swordbearer, to learn. After Elder Gui finished Lu Xuns homemade egg pancakes and rice porridge, he slowly got up, led Lu Xun and Lin Chan to the open space in front of the wooden house. He slowly raised his cane, then stood sideways in front of them, indicating he would demonstrate. The cane was held in his left hand, with his right hand holding the handle of the cane, as if holding the hilt of a sword. The next moment, the sword moved! Sword Drawing Technique! To be honest, Lu Xun did not see clearly. The slowest old man was using the fastest sword! With his power level, it would be weird if he could see clearly. That day at the outer Lead Peak, even Ping Shanhai almost didnt see it clearly. Lu Xun turned to look at Lin Chan, only to find that his pupil was also full of confusion. Thank goodness, even a True Natural Sword Womb didnt understand, its not humiliating, Lu Xun said in his heart. After demonstrating once, Elder Gui looked at Lu Xun and Lin Chan. Seeing that neither of them seemed to have grasped anything, he evenughed awkwardly, as if he felt that he was not teaching well. The mute old man didnt speak and it was clear he had little experience in teaching. Hed only ever taught Yan Li before. Although the second sister was a sword cultivator, she was taught by the senior Yan Li. The mute old man slowly raised his thin, bony right hand, then leisurely scratched his white hair. After contemting for a while, he decided to stick to the most straightforward method of teaching. That is, repeating the moves over and over again! That was how he taught Yan Li in the first ce. It had a taste of read a book a hundred times, and the meaning will present itself. So, Lu Xun and Lin Chan stood outside the wooden house, watching again and again. The mute old mans actions before drawing the sword were particrly slow. But the moment he drew the sword was so fast that it was impossible to see clearly. By the time Elder Gui had clumsily demonstrated the move for the tenth time, the bewilderment in Lin Chans beautiful eyes had somewhat faded. By the time Elder Gui had demonstrated for the fifteenth time, Lin Chans gaze had be calm and focused. Lu Yingdi stood by Lin Chans side, nodding slightly from time to time, asionally showing a thoughtful expression. In fact, with his level of mastery in sword intent, his understanding of Sword Dao was not shallow. But the gap between Swordsmanship Aptitude 6 and 10 was immense. Actually, 9 and 10 were worlds apart, there was noparison! Just by watching this way, even if his cultivation base and Sword Dao level were higher than Little Chans now, his realization would definitely be slower than Lin Chans. By the 20th time, Lin Chans eyes brightened noticeably! It seemed she had understood something. Lu Xuns eyes also brightened suddenly, because a prompt message appeared [Ding! Little Gui is teaching you the Sword Drawing Technique (deep purple), do you want to learn?] Looking at this prompt, Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly. He didnt expect that this mute old man in front of him really had no name, he was just called Little Gui. What he didnt expect even more was that Elder Gui, with such a clumsy way of teaching, could actually trigger the game systems judgment. And this [Sword Drawing Technique] was a superior purple-level skill, second only to the orange level! Lu Xun immediately chose to [learn], at the cost of experience points. He still had quite a lot of experience points in reserve, so he was not stingy about it. After all, even for purple-level skills, they use rtively low amounts of experience points early on. Its only from the mid-stage that they begin to consume a lot. Thats why most yers only focus on a few specific skills. No matter how high the rank of the skill is, if the level is low, its still of little use. Biting off more than you can chew, thats the principle. People like those from Ten Thousand Sword Mountain learn a lot, but they dont strive for perfection in everything. The goal is just to gain some insight. But for Lu Xun, he currently did notck experience points, and a superior purple-level skill was definitely worth investing in, naturally, he wouldnt let it go. After learning, he was not in a rush, he just leveled up by one to feel it out. Lu Xun used his finger as a sword and subtly moved it, not too obviously. He had just learned a new skill and was a little excited, he wanted to try it out. But why did he try it in stealth? Its because he didnt want Little Chan to know that he had already started, making progress. If they were both learning together and his progress was too quick, Little Chan, with her personality, would definitely feel guilty and me herself, thinking that she was dragging back their teachers progress. Hed rather take it slow, keep in sync with Lin Chan, and spend more time with his precious disciple. However, with the mute old mans realm, everything naturally couldnt escape his eyes. He just gave Lu Xun a benevolent smile, seeing through it without saying anything. After all, Im just a mute guy. Elder Gui continued to clumsily perform his sword moves, contemting how many times he had to demonstrate the moves before Yan Li mastered them back then? But the time was so long ago, and as the teacher had said, he wasnt very smart, so he couldnt remember it anymore. (Second update, still keeping up with the vor?) Chapter 342: 342, [Praise Her, Praise Her Loudly] Chapter 342: [Praise Her, Praise Her Loudly] Hidden Mountain, in front of a small wooden house. By Elder Guis 30th demonstration, Lin Chan had found a glimmer of understanding. She tried to swing the [Partridge Sky] in her hand, imitating the posture decently enough. Elder Gui turned around at a slow pace, having seen that Lin Chan had grasped the basics, he nodded approvingly and wrote down two words on the ground: Ten days. This meant they could first return to the back mountain to practice and familiarize themselves a bit more. After ten days, they would learn the second move C [Sting]. When Lin Chan saw the old mute man put away his crutch, she quickly understood: So, Master had already mastered it. Otherwise, Elder Gui would surely continue to demonstrate. Master is truly amazing, she thought to herself. Lu Xun raised his right hand and gently rubbed Little Chans head, saying, Very good, you learned quickly. Lin Chan turned slightly red at his praise. In fact, Master learned it even quicker, she thought to herself. Since she realized Lu Xun had mastered the move earlier, but had chosen topliment Lin Chan first, this showed his satisfaction with her learning speed. This way, Lin Chan wouldnt feel that she was holding Lu Xun back, relieving her from potential guilt and unnecessary pressure. Elder Gui, Little Chan and I will head back now. I wille to see you again in ten days, Lu Xun said with a smile. The mute old man slowly nodded in response. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan bowed to Elder Gui to say goodbye, then hurriedly moved to the table outside the wooden house, tidying up the bowls and chopsticks and putting them into her exclusive little bamboo basket. As Lin Chan tidied up, the morning sunlight shone on her. She lifted her right hand and tucked a falling strand of hair behind her ear. Her little ears showed a faint touch of redness on the edges C a precursor to her face blushing. The flush on her face would quickly fade, but it would linger on her ears a bit longer. From his angle, Lu Xun looked at Lin Chan, who was slightly bent at the waist, admiring her curvaceous figure and mused to himself: Shes a grown woman now. In a few more days, Lin Chan would turn 18. She used to be a thin and weak girl with a pallid face when he took her in, even her hair had a faded tinge. Now, she had grown into a graceful woman who could attract all the attention just by standing there. A transformation like a butterfly breaking free from its cocoon! And, I, Lu Xun, am the biggest contributor to this transformation! His heart was filled with joy, he felt like an old farmer basking in the joy of a plentiful harvest. Ah~ such was the thrill of nurturing. On their way back, Lu Xun stillmanded the paper crane. In his storage ring, he still held the [Sword Legacy] he won from Dida at the Boundary Monument. He nned to give it to Lin Chan as a gift on her birthday. Life needed a touch of ceremony after all! On the paper crane, Lin Chan sat next to Lu Xun with her head lowered, asionally flicking her fingers over the small bamboo basket. Many young girls would perform habitual little movements with their fingers when they have nothing to do, Lin Chan was no different. Lu Xun turned his head to look at her. From the side, he noted that her eyshes were very long as she kept her gaze downcast. My Little Chan is bing more and more beautiful, he sighed like a doting father. He often had this thought, but this was the first time he had spoken it aloud so bluntly and suddenly. On hearing his words, Lin Chan, who had been looking down, immediately raised her head. After ncing at her master, she quickly lowered her gaze, her eyes darting away like a little deer in a forest. But, why were her little ears so red? Lu Xun began to wonder if he should reach out to touch them to see if they were hot. Upon reaching the back mountain, Lin Chan sprinted away from Lu Xun, carrying her exclusive little bamboo basket, and dashed into the kitchen. Lu Xun smiled slightly, not finding anything about the situation awkward. On the contrary, after praising Lin Chan for her beauty for the first time, he realized that he should haveplimented her a long time ago. Because he knew very well that Little Chan was not a particrly confident girl. One could just imagine what her previous life was like, with a frail body, she was like a sick and weak child, a medicine jar. But luckily, her grandfather was a kind and gentle man, who would neverin about how much trouble and expense she was in front of Lin Chan. Indeed, this is a rare thing. Because in many cases, even if the family is really making all their effort, they sometimes cant help but criticise. As her health was so bad, she was skinny and short, with an unhealthy white skin. As for the overallplexion and vitality of her, it was even worse. Because a lot of the time, she would be troubled by strange diseases at night, leading to bad sleep, her face would have very obvious dark circles. In her mind, she had never seen any of her peers in this way. When girls get a little older, they start to love beauty, its natural. In fact, her grandfather also tried his best to amodate this, on Lin Chans twelfth birthday, using his own wages, he bought the most expensive and best rouge in the city. Lin Chan applied it secretly at night, after applying, looking at herself in the mirror, she quietly wept. How ugly it looked. How ugly it was. The bright red rouge emphasized the pallor of her face even more. When she was helping out at the restaurant, she heard guests discussing behind her, making fun of her with their friends, saying, What a ghost! If my daughter looked like this, forget the dowry, how much dowry would it take to get a man to want her? At that time, it was Wang Pan, the waiter, who heard this and silently spit into the teapot, stirred it evenly, and passed it to the middle-aged guest with a smile on his face. Lu Xun naturally knew nothing about these past events. But he could vaguely see that, although Little Chan was evolving, she was still unaware of her beauty. More precisely, her extremeck of self-confidence in her appearance in the past has meant that now shes getting prettier and prettier, she still doesnt have enough self-confidence. Lu Xun watched her flee in disgrace, and for some reason, he felt a twinge of guilt. It seems Im not a great master, I should have acted sooner. After all, he had raised his sister, he knew the little sensitivities in the hearts of young girls. Thank heavens, it shouldnt be toote now. Lu Xun thought to himself. Having understood all this, Lu Xun walked over to the big wicker chair and gently pinched the ears of the little ck cat, saying, Fourth Senior Sister, what do you want for lunch? The little ck cat raised its paw and wrote in Lu Xuns hand: Braised Pork! Fine, fine, Ill make it for you. Lu Xun said with a smile. After finishing, he experimented a little, saying: Eh, Fourth Senior Sister, your cat fur is really soft and shiny! Upon hearing hispliment, Mao Nanbei lifted his little head and meowed, as if to say: Do you really need to say that? Samepliment, different reactions Lu Xun nodded to himself and did not speak again. He also understood that this sort of thing needed time and couldnt be forced. Besides, isnt Little Chan already stunningly beautiful? Absolutely speechless, I saw a princess even when were not at Disney! Mao Nanbei was staring at the daydreaming Little Junior Brother, wondering: Why on earth was he deep in thought afterplimenting me? Time passed and the day ended. At night, Lu Xun checked his characters panel and found that the progress bar for the Contribution Points Mall finally reached 98.3%! Its about to open soon! This damn game, the updates are too slow. He pretended to return to his room to cultivate, but in reality, he was waiting for the mall to open. As night fell, the magical fireflies on the back mountain began to appear in the mountains, freely flying around in groups. At the usual time for cultivation, Lin Chan returned to her room. Before the cultivation, she would sit at the table and look into the copper mirror on it. As she looked, she began to lose herself in thought. In an inexplicable moment, her small ears, which easily turned red, started to heat up again. Chapter 343: 343. Designated Special Attribute Points Chapter 343: 343. Designated Special Attribute Points In the backyard of the Demon Sect, in the Small Study. Fireflies at the back hill existed all year round, no matter the season. Unless it was raining, they woulde out to y at night. Lu Xun pushed open the window, watching the fireflies flying around outside the room, waiting for the opening of the Contribution Points Mall. He had already checked the forum just now. A few yers, through some rare luck, had managed to kill some of the Foreign Race, and thus had amassed a small amount of contribution points. For this reason, many yers on the forums expressed eager anticipation for the opening of the mall, hoping to exchange their contribution points for some good stuff. Lu Xun: Keep dreaming. Given the nature of this crappy game, what can you get with contribution points in the single digits? True, there was plenty of good stuff in the Contribution Points Mall. In fact, every item was of top quality. But they werent cheap! Thankfully, Im loaded and sitting on ten thousand plus contribution points, Lu Xun thought, feeling like he was on top of the world. Have you ever felt during gaming updates that at the moment its going to hit 100%, suddenly things slow down? Lu Xun was bing impatient, and finally, the progress bar was full. Ding! Contribution Points Mall has opened! Lu Xun went straight into the mall, took a quick nce, and said to himself, Just like when it first opened in my previous life, nothing has changed. The unique items in the Contribution Points Mall would asionally be updated and added as the game version continued to evolve. But from the very beginning, the mall housed a multitude of good items, it was well-rounded. The only downside was that the price of every item was above 500! Lets not even mention ordinary yers, even Tianhe Shangren who ranked second only had 600 points Lu Xun could almost imagine the wailing on the forums right now. Of course, even more yers were probably shouting, Where are the Foreign Race? My big * is thirsting for them! Cant help it, the items were expensive but their allure was undeniably strong! And the steep pricing could be easily understood. After all, yers already got rewards when they killed the Foreign Race. Consider it as their wage being paid. Items exchanged with contribution points, those were like receiving a bonus. Its nice enough to have such system at all, stop hoping to leech! As Lu Xun browsed through the items, he found each of them tempting. There were quite a few rtively cheap ones, like the Yellow Level Equipment Upgrade Ticket, Blue Level Equipment Repair Ticket, Blue Level Random Skill Draw Chest, etc. Seeing the luck-based chest, Lu Xun was reminded of his not so pleasant past experiences. He was not as well-off in his previous life as he was now. As a Young Elder of the Demon Sect, he didntck skill books. But in his past life, it was different. He had opened so many of such chests that he had lost hope. Why was his luck so bad even though he was pretty white-skinned? He never got any good items! Lu Xun directly ignored it and thought to himself, You ignored me in my previous life, Im not buying you this time! As a big shot with over ten thousand contribution points, he started flipping through the pages in the mall. The further on, the more expensive the items got! When he reached the third page, Lu Xun stopped flipping. The reason was simple, he found what he desired and coveted the most at the moment. Special Attribute Points! And not the random ones, but the kind that allowed you to assign points manually! But this price was damn high! One Special Attribute Point cost 10,000 Contribution Points, and this was just the price for the first purchase. For the second purchase, the price would double to 20,000! For the third purchase, it would double again to a frightening 40,000! Its terrifying! Normally, yers wouldnt buy this stuff. Theres no need to mention why, the main reason was they couldnt afford it. Poverty is hindering my development! Most professional yers have never bought this. Even if I wanted to buy it, I wouldnt do it till any particr special attribute point reached 5. It would be too extravagant to rely on buying this thing to add points before reaching 5 points! Of course, if even a particr main special attribute point hadnt reached 5, one simply wouldnt have the strength to umte so many contribution points. When Lu Xun made the transition, only a handful of professional yers purchased this. After each purchase, they would unt a screenshot on the forums, bringing countless exmations and a barrage of harassing private messages from the foot-rubbing masses. Lu Xun was a proud man and naturally not a member of the astonished crowd. Yes, he was part of the send harassing private messages crowd. Since he was making money off of Heavenly Dust, he was really looking forward to engaging in business cooperation with the big shots. The serious kind of cooperation! If it were in his previous life, he would have never dreamed that one day, at the time when the mall just opened, he would have the financial strength to buy special attribute points! Instead of dwelling on it, he clicked on the exchange option immediately. Soon, the numbers below changed and became [Total Historical Contribution Points: 13187 (Avable: 3187)]. As previously mentioned, the value on the leaderboard totals your historical value and will not change due to spending. After making the exchange, Lu Xun paused his actions, he didnt immediately add points. He decided to wait for a few days, for a sunny day to add the points. The reason is simple; he nned to add the points to [Swordsmanship Aptitude]. And based on his usual experiences, due to his special characteristics, doing this would inevitably trigger extraordinary phenomena! Its not because on a sunny day, yers are more active, and he wanted to show off in front of more people. In fact, yers on the forums are already discussing: If Purple Pce also have the mall system, what could he buy? Although if he immediately added points, no yer would suspect that he is a NPC who owns the mall but he decided to y it safe and not rush. After all, the mall just opened a few minutes ago, and yers are still very focused on it. It will get better in a few days. After all, everyone cant afford it for now, so whats there to pay attention to? Moreover, itsmon for Lu Xun to break through constantly, and yers are already used to it Thus, Lu Xun, having nothing special to do, continues to browse other items in the mall, and after consideration, decided to save the remaining contribution points. No yer thinks they can afford the second special attribute point. After all, the rate is as high as 20,000, its a pipe dream. But I think I can, Lu Xun said in his heart. He believes he can get a few good rounds before the massive arrival of the foreign race. Sitting on his bed, Lu Xun opened the [Designated Special Attribute Points] in his [Mall Bag], then a bunch of names of special attributes popped up, all marked with the option to [Add Points]. The special attribute column is in alphabetical order, and he had to scroll down for a while before he could see [Swordsmanship Aptitude]. Although he doesnt intend to add points now, he wanted to browse through all the various special attribute points. To see what kind of types there are. Although he saw it on the posts in his previous life, since he has nothing to do, he decided to look again. This can also be understood as someone who is so pleased with his treasure that he couldnt help taking it out in the middle of the night to feel it a bit. If you bought new clothes and shoes, even if you dont go out, wouldnt you try them on at home in front of a mirror? While looking through, he saw [Charisma]. Regrettably, 10 points is the limit, and he cant add more. But as he continued to go down, his gaze stopped on a certain special attribute point. How could this be? Lu Xun eximed in his heart. Because what he saw was [Primordial Power]! This is the primordial power that he generated after absorbing the pearl from the foreign race altar! It wasnt supposed to be on this list. Even that can be added too!? Lu Xun was secretly amazed. (Second update, the monthly ticket list is short, asking for monthly tickets! Then I would like to rmend two books, no need to mention Surgery Live Room right? The other book is a new work, Badly yed Great Song) Chapter 344: 344, [Second Priest] (Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch “Tang Ningning” for the reward!) Chapter 344: [Second Priest] (Thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Tang Ningning for the reward!) Seeing Primordial Power in his list of special attribute points, Lu Xun fell into silence. He was certain that others did not have this option. Is it because I have this attribute in my character panel to begin with? Lu Xun wondered in his mind. However, this unique attribute essentially only had a radar function at present, allowing him to sense the presence of Foreign Races from a great distance. Oh, and also, it had a lock-picking function, letting him enter the altar unobstructed when he was close. If you put it bluntly, it was transparent To put it simply, once you acquired Primordial Power, the altar would regard you as its own. The most intimate kind. Whats happening? I wasnt nning to infiltrate as an undercover! Lu Xun closed the shop with a faint smile. He would certainly put the points on Swordsmanship Aptitude. For his totalbat power, this would have the biggest impact and be the most worth it. After all, because of the Faction issue, Primordial Power was a special attribute point that could not be used normally. It would have limited utility unless he defected to the enemy. As for defecting what a joke!
He had already made enemies with the Foreign Race. He would find ways to make them pay for just Mao Nanbeis life! In the Ink Sea, on a nameless small ind. The Ink Sea was vast, sorge that it stretched as far as the eye could see. There were many inds in the sea. Besides some famous ones, most were nameless small inds. In these waters, somerge inds did host some Cultivation Sects, but most were medium or small sects and not very powerful. And these uninhabited small inds were virtually unvisited. At this moment, in the dense forest in the center of an unnamed small ind, a man in a dark red cloak stood, with a man kneeling behind him. This man looked slightly simr to Yin Tian; he was Yin Tians younger brother. Yin Ming, do you know, your oldest brother betrayed us? The man in the dark red cloak spoke with a somewhat hoarse voice. The kneeling Yin Ming hurriedly said: Second Priest! Thats impossible! We all carry the Blood Pact, how could we betray you! The man known as the Second Priest turned around. He looked middle-aged, his skin was very fair, yet he was not schrly-looking. Because his eyebrows were thick and thick, somewhat monobrowed, it ruined his overall temperament. Most importantly, his eyes were extremely deep. It was interesting to say, the Foreign Races built so many altars on the Heavenly Dust Continent, and the main persons in charge were the three High Priests. The Junior Priest looked like an extremely elderly man, but he was actually only seventeen years old, still at a young age. The Second Priest looked more normal, middle-aged. The oldest and highest-ranking High Priest, however, looked like a little boy. The Second Priest, d in a dark red cloak, slowly crouched down, his deep gaze fixed on Yin Ming, saying: I know about the Blood Pact, but from the intelligence currently gathered, it seems that there is some issue with the Blood Pact on your older brother? Second Priest! This has never happened before. My big brother my big brother cant possibly have any problem! Yin Ming lifted his head, speaking anxiously.
Really? How about you help me ask your deceased brother? The Second Priests voice was gentle, but Yin Ming felt a chill running down his spine. I was just kidding. The Second Priest gently patted his shoulder. Yin Ming only felt his body rx,pletely powerless, almost copsing onto the ground. Looking at him, the Second Priest continued: But you see, ording to the current intelligence, your big brother seems to have encountered some problems. And you, as his closest brother, do you think there might be some problems with your Blood Pact too?
Yin Ming, upon hearing these words, looked up abruptly, his pupils slightly dted, his lips slightly parted, unable to form words for a while. The Blood Pact was an intangible thing flowing in their blood C how could it be proven whether there was a problem with it or not! The Second Priest stretched out his right hand, grabbing Yin Ming by the neck and lifting him up. Yin Mings feet dangled in the air, but he didnt even have the courage to struggle. Looking at him, the Second Priest said: Honestly, I cant figure out where the problem lies. Maybe Yin Tian has indeed betrayed us, or maybe not, but thats no longer important. Whats important is that the people of the Heavenly Dust Continent have be vignt! Do you know how angry the High Priest was when I met him a few days ago? Even I was severely reprimanded by him. Haha, you Yinling n have impressive strength. Rest assured, the Yinling n will continue to exist. But as Yin Tians younger brother, you are inconsequential in the grand scheme of things. Isnt there any need for you? Keeping you by my side, I also cant feel at ease. You should understand, right? Im not afraid of everything but only the unforeseen. The Second Priest said with a veiled smile. His eyes are notrge, slightly bigger than Zhuge Lai Fus squinty eyes, but not by much. Especially because his eyebrows are too thick, it further highlights the smallness of his pair of deep-set eyes. Before Yin Ming could respond, a trace of dark red me appeared on the Second Priests right hand.
Staring at the me, Yin Ming shivered all over. Soul Devouring me! The me quickly ignited on his body, and in a short while, turned him into ashes. But what was strange was even the ashes kept burning. They burned and burned until nothing was left, as if Yin Ming had been wiped outpletely by an eraser,pletely disappeared from this world without leaving a trace. This is the power of Soul Devouring me. Anything that touches it, except for its container, will bepletely destroyed, not even leaving any dregs! As if it was eaten down to thest crumb. The Second Priest beckon with a finger, and the me jumped up, retracting into the Red Jade Ring on his index finger. The moment the me entered the ring, the Red Jade Ring gleamed briefly. A fiery imprint moved around the ring before gradually dimming. The Second Priest was standing there with his hands behind his back, habitually moving, lightly rotating the Red Jade Ring on his index finger with his thumb. After a moment, he spoke, You Ying. A trees shadow from behind slowly lengthened and then turned from t to three-dimensional, transforming into a man not even one point six metres tall.
Your subordinate is here. You Ying respectfully answered. The work that brothers Yin Tian and Yin Ming failed toplete, you will now be responsible for. The Second Priest continued to twirl the Red Jade Ring on his index finger as he spoke. Yes. You Ying answered in a low voice, his tone still respectful. Looking at the Red Jade Ring on the Second Priests hand, his eyes revealed a hint of fear. He couldnt imagine what would happen if he offended the me inside the ring He felt a chill all over! But what happened next left him in shock. He saw the Second Priest turn around, walk towards him, and remove the Red Jade Ring from his index finger. He handed the ring to You Ying and said, Wear this, in case of emergencies. He looked down at You Ying and continued, This is an important matter and cannot be messed up, do you understand? You Ying raised his hands, trembling as he took the Red Jade Ring. His Adams apple moved, gulped down a mouthful of saliva, then with a tremulous voice said, Yes! Your subordinate understands! Good, go. The Second Priest waved his hand. You Ying nodded, holding the Red Jade Ring in both hands, took a few steps backwards, then merged into the trees shadow, soon disappearing without a trace, vanishing without making a sound.
The Second Priest stood on an isted ind, looking up at the moon in the sky. The moon of the Heavenly Dust Continent is really beautiful. He sighed deeply. However, his deep-set eyes didnt have any admiration for beautiful things. He murmured to himself, repeating a persons name: Lu Xun. (PS: First update, thanks to the cute girl Tang Ningning for the 10w reward, bing the 21st Alliance Hierarch of this book! Lately, there have been too many female Alliance Hierarchs, huh, hehe!) Chapter 345: 345, [Center of Attention] Chapter 345: [Center of Attention] The Demon Sect was bustling once again, as lively as it had been in a long time. The reason was simple: the advancement exam for the Inner Sect was about to start. For any sect, making it into the Inner Sect was simr to being part of the elite of a faction, not only would there be experts to guide them, but the resources they obtained could be several times better. As one of the seven great sects, the quality of Demon Sects Inner Sect Disciples was quite high, and ordinary Outer Sect Disciples had no chance to enter the Inner Sect. Early in the morning, Lu Xun got out of bed early, put on a low-key luxurious ck robe, and prepared to go to Yanwu Peak to watch the ceremony. He was representing the back mountain to show the importance it attached to the advancement exam of the Inner Sect. In the past, the third senior brother was responsible for watching the ceremony, but he disliked such trivial matters. Now that Lu Xun shared his worries, he gave Lu Xun a storage ring containing 20,000 spirit stones with a smile, as a token of his appreciation. The little ck cat sat on the rattan chair, staring wide-eyed as Lu Xun cheerfully declined a few times before epting the ring. That smile in the sunlight was indeed radiant.
It turns out that the money is still what my damn junior brother likes most!, Mao Nanbei thought to herself. After Lu Xun put away the storage ring, he turned his head and asked, Fourth senior sister, are you going to go join the fun? Mao Nanbei shook her head, lowered it to lick her paw, indicating that she wouldnt go. If it were in the past, even if Lu Xun didnt let her go, she would still insist on going. But now that her transformation had been broken and her strength was still slowly recovering, she felt somewhat embarrassed. It was better to honestly stay at home. She was very much like a girl who suddenly gained weight and refused to go out and meet people until she slimmed down. Well, this is really rare. Lu Xun chuckled and then asked Lin Chan, Does little Chan want to go? Lin Chan didnt really care, but since her master asked her, she nodded her head in agreement to go. After all,pared to staying in the back mountain, she preferred to be by her masters side. Alright then, lets go. Lu Xun said. Before taking out the paper crane, he didnt forget to grab a couple of oranges from the wooden table. When watching the ceremonyter, youre idle anyway, its better to bring something to snack on. The paper crane was slowly flying in the sky. As it wasnt flying fast, Lu Xun didnt activate the wind protection feature of the paper crane. It was like going for a leisurely drive. The wind lifted Lin Chans ck hair, and because the two were sitting close together, her hair would asionally touch Lu Xuns neck and cheeks. It tickled. Lin Chan seemed to notice this and gathered her hair behind her head with both hands, tying it up. You had to admit, the actions of a good-looking girl tying her hair up were pretty pleasing to the eye. Those slender, fair arms that lifted up, that chin that was slightly raised, that hair that randomly swayed after being gathered by both hands, they were all very beautiful.
Lu Xun nced at Lin Chan and smiled, From now on, you should keep your hair tied up or use a hairpin to roll it up, you look better like this. Lin Chan lowered her head, her little face immediately turned red, and her little ears were the first to turn red. Even though she was a bit shy, she still gently nodded her head. Looking at her blushing ears, Lu Xun found it amusing. The reason he preferred Little Chan to tie up her hair was that he could see these little ears without any obstruction.
When they turn red and hot, theyre just too adorable. The certain dog-like person sighed in his heart. Although the paper crane was not flying fast, it arrived at the top of Yanwu Peak quickly. The moment the paper cranended, there were salutations all around. Greetings, Young Elder! Greetings, Junior Uncle Master! Compared to the rather reserved Young Elder Lin Chan, our Junior Uncle Master of the Demon Sect showed off a professional male idol-like smile and slightly nodded to the Disciples of the Demon Sect around him. It was like a fan meeting. The Disciples of the Demon Sect who were swept by his gaze would straighten their backs even more, and many female and even male Disciples would shout in their hearts: Hes looking at me, isnt he? Junior Uncle Master was looking at me just now, wasnt he!? The yers were more straightforward: Ah Im dying! Lu Xun then, with Lin Chan, seated himself in one of the highest positions. People like Shen Yan had already arrived, only the atmosphere wasnt as harmonious as in the past. After all, today was the day to snatch disciples! Once the exam was over, if several high-ranking individuals picked the same disciple, it would be the students turn to choose.
Who wouldnt want to vie for an outstanding disciple? Look at Lin Chan beside Young Elder, isnt it quite impressive to have her by his side? The atmosphere seems a bit delicate! Lu Xun joked with augh. Gongshu Pan spoke first, Hmph! Everything must be done ording to the rules, fairpetition! This stern-faced Law Enforcement Elder was the first to make a standSect rules are sacred! Tsk! Brother Gongshu, stop pretending, havent you been out there making your presence known these past few days? The Charitable Gambling King, Yue Heshan, the youngest among them and the most outspoken, was the first to speak up. Which Sect rule does that vite? Besides, isnt the Sect Master more diligent than me? Gongshu Pans eyes were ring like brass bells. It was the brink of a verbal battle. Soon, these shameless old folks started quarreling. Ah, when can our Demon Sect be high-end for once? Why cant we have a meeting like arge corporation? Lu Xun grumbled in his heart, then cleared his throat a few times. He reminded, Well, ahem, its time for the evaluation. After a few old guys red at each other, they fell silent. Sitting on the tform, Lu Xun quickly spotted Ji Li in the crowd.
Ji Li must have been desperately tiptoeing in the crowd to make it easier for Lu Xun to spot her. This silly girl is the most sought-after among this batch of disciples. The next part of the program was like a school sports day, with Sect Master Shen Yan giving a simple speech. Of course, Shen Yan, with his thick skin and sharp tongue, wouldnt deliver a long and schrly speech. After finishing his words, he asked Lu Xun, Would you like to say a few words, Young Elder? These old guys knew about Lu Xuns poprity. He was considered an unrivaled genius by the disciples of the Demon Sect, and his words could directly inspire everyone. Lu Xun let out a stifledugh, muttering in his heart, And I thought Third Brothers job was easy, but it turned out I have to deliver an impassioned speech! Whats more annoying is that the group of silly yers below cut off Lu Xuns path to giarism. Otherwise, he could still steal a few lines like A strong youth leads to a strong Sect or If there is no torch, I am the only light. However, he wasnt nervous, after all, his charisma is a 10. Even if he sits here and says a bunch of rubbish, the audience below would still listen attentively. After casually speaking a few clichd lines like everyone perform well, his eyes swept across everyone andnded on a familiar face. Xu Zhongcheng. He wasnt standing among the others lined up. Having lost all his cultivation base, he was starting from scratch and failed to pass the initial selection; he did not even qualify to participate in the Inner Sect promotion examination. Remember, he was once a geniusparable to Ji Li.
Today, he too would have been the centre of Shen Yan and the otherspetition. Today should have been his day in the limelight. But he didnt even qualify to line up now. Many of those brothers and sisters he saved were participating in the examination. Xu Zhongcheng, with his expressionless face, had his head slightly lowered withplex emotions in his eyes. He didnt regret protecting his fellow disciples in the Secret Realm that day, but he was still a young man, and at times like this, he would feel disappointed. More precisely, very disappointed. It was human nature. Everyone knew he was a hero, but wouldnt a hero who lost everything feel a sense of loss? Lu Xun looked at him and suddenly said, Xu Zhongcheng, step forward. Xu Zhongcheng, who had adopted an expressionless face, looked up abruptly. He was speechless, but there was a shocked look in his eyes. Hearing it was Lu Xun calling for him, he hurriedly stepped forward. Yes, Young Elder. The disciples around him cleared a path for him. Under everyones gaze, Xu Zhongcheng walked forward, feeling nervous. He did not understand why the Young Elder suddenly called his name, nor did he know what the Young Elder wanted to do. It felt as if time was back to the past. In the past, whenever it was his turn to perform, everyones eyes would gather on him, just like now All eyes were on him. (Second release, asking for the monthly ticket!) Chapter 346: 346, [Once Promised to Be Top-notch in the World] Chapter 346: [Once Promised to Be Top-notch in the World] Lu Xun sat high on the tform, looking at Xu Zhongcheng who stood at the front of the crowd, feeling a bit nervous, how adorable. However, Lu Xuns first impression of him was when he exhausted his spiritual power during the outer sect trial and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth The second impression was when he stood up for his sect members in the ancient relic, although he was quite scared. He admired Xu Zhongcheng. Because he understood that the strength of a sect requires such people. People who seem a bit foolish in the eyes of others. Lu Xun gave a slight smile, channeling his spiritual power, enabling his voice to reach the stage below, he asked: What level have you cultivated to? Replying to Young Elder, I have re-cultivated to the sixth level. Xu Zhongcheng replied with a straight face. Thats like being only at level 6. Do you know what the inner sect examination entails? Lu Xun asked. Replying to Young Elder, I am aware. Xu Zhongcheng answered honestly: An inner sect deacon suppresses his cultivation base tounch an attack forparison purposes.
Yes, the Demon Sects inner sect examination is simple and crude. They send an inner sect deacon, who suppresses their cultivation base to the same level as the examinee, then uses their wealth of experience and other advantages to give the examinee a beating. Those who suffer a severe beating are undoubtedly eliminated. Those who can hang on for a while get to join the inner sect. As for defeating the examiner thats not very realistic. After all, the cultivation base of the inner sect deacon is above the fifth level, they are all great cultivators. Even if they suppress their cultivation base, advantages like sword intent, knife intention and the like still exist. They arent even on the same level. After the contest, Shen Yan and the others will alsoment on the duel and give the examinee some pointers. This is a rare opportunity! The ones who perform well have the chance to be their direct disciples! Sounds a bit like a talent show, huh! Lu Xun looked at Xu Zhongcheng, nodded and said: ording to the rules, you didnt pass the preliminary selection, so you cant participate in the inner sect examination, do you understand? Disciple understands. Xu Zhongcheng said. Feeling slightly despondent. Do you regret it? Lu Xun asked again. Regret. Xu Zhongcheng honestly said. Rules cannot be broken, but I can give you a chance to spar with me. Lu Xun said loudly. Upon hearing the words, Xu Zhongcheng lifted up his head immediately, a light in his eyes. There was a moment of confusion below the tform as some people were excited to see a spectacle and others showed envy. Lu Xun turned to Shen Yan and the others and said, Sect Master, Peak Masters, would it be possible to point out his deficiencies after the fight?
After Shen Yan and the others looked at each other, they suddenly burst outughing. Lu Xun: Whats so funny? Theirughter is so ugly. Oh no, Peak Master Luo Wanqiu is still very charming, like the prettiest English teacher in school.
Shen Yan said, Young Elder, even if you hadnt said anything, I would also make an exception and go down to give him some pointers after the exam. Unexpectedly, Young Elder, you have the same idea as us. So thats why Lu Xun finally understood why they wereughing. Yue Heshan, like many elders who love to cause trouble, asked: Xu Zhongcheng, good for you now, both the Sect Master and Young Elder are willing to have a match with you, so who do you choose? Lu Xun looked at him, musing in his heart: Wow! Your sleazy middle-aged vibe is so strong today! Why bother such a youngd? Although he thought so in his heart, Lu Xun, sitting next to Shen Yan, couldnt help straightening his back. Choose me, damn it! Xu Zhongcheng felt as if he had just ridden a roller coaster. With a straight face, he looked at Shen Ludan, who was ugly, then at Lu Xun, who wore a radiant smile, gritted his teeth and said: Xu Zhongcheng humbly requests Young Elder for guidance! After he finished speaking, he bowed, bending to a ny-degree angle. As a fanatic fan of Lu Xun, he chose his idol without hesitation. Satisfied, Lu Xun nodded his head, turned to Shen Yan and said: Sect Master, after the match, any deficiencies should be pointed out. He was seeking benefits for Xu Zhongcheng.
Guidance from a top-notch cultivator is a rare opportunity. Shen Yanughed and said: Young Elder is personally taking the field, how dare I ck off? This is a good thing about the Demon Sect, everyone can hold their heads high outside but also let down their guard in front of their own people. Of course, over the years, Shen Yan, the famously terrible master, has repeatedly been reprimanded by his disciples for his preferential treatment. He may have gotten used to being overlooked by now. His spring only begins at the next inner sect examination. His Bald Strong image is well-liked by the yers of the Demon Sect, hitting the unique spice of the meme-loving yers, who love to choose him. For now, the yers are still weak and few are eligible to participate in the inner sect examination. Lu Xun stood up, lightly tapped his toes, ced his hands behind, his robe was flowing, then he floated down to the stage below, standing on the tform. He suppressed his cultivation base to the sixth level of Qi Consumption and did not intend to use the small sword in his Sword Sheath and Sword Heart. Otherwise, as a Sword Cultivator, Xu Zhongcheng would be defeated with just one nce from Lu Xun. Such guidance would be meaningless. After preparing, Lu Xun said: Lets begin. Xu Zhongcheng nodded, directly drawing his sword, going all out.
Simultaneously, he also activated his own Sword Heart. Normally, it is impossible to re-cultivate once ones cultivation base has been abolished, and the Sword Heart bes useless once one bes a mortal. But Xu Zhongcheng had his own fortuitous encounters, bing a unique case of a level-7 cultivator possessing a Sword Heart, and on the verge of understanding the threshold of Sword Intent. Lu Xun raised his right hand, condensing Sword Qi at his fingertips, forgoing shy moves and directly meeting Xu Zhongchengs longsword. As mentioned before, Lu Xun is a top conscious yer when gaming. Hisbat style has always been mature and experienced. Although Lu Xun traversed through worlds, hisbat instinct has not diminished. In fact, in his numerous battles, he has be stronger than his previous life! Every attack of Xu Zhongchengs could be effortlessly neutralized by Lu Xun, regardless of how unexpectedly he struck, Lu Xun could calmly parry. I have already predicted your prediction. This duel, from the audiences perspective, wasnt very shy. Lu Xun didnt even use his signature Mist Sword. It must be known that when his Sword Intent activates, it gives a feeling of misty clouds, dreamlike, like a fairnd in the mortal world. At first nce, the visual impact wasnt great, but as long as one wasnt aplete novice, they could notice small details.
Many professional yers and disciples with higher Enlightenment were alreadypletely engrossed. So thats how you can parry a swording at that type of angle? Someone thought aloud. Wow! Just now that technique where the Sword Qi was spinning at the fingertips, it seems very energy-efficient. Someone couldnt help butment. You guys noticed so much, Im more superficial, I just think the Purple Pces every move is cool A yer quietly said to those around them. On the high tform, Shen Yan and others frequently nodded in agreement. With their keen eyes, they could actually see many more ingenious details. Good intentions from the Young Elder. Until now, he has been pulling his punches. There have been five opportunities to defeat Xu Zhongcheng, but he deliberately held back. Sima Chuan said. Indeed, in essence, he is providing a learning experience. Gongshu Pan nodded in agreement. Lu Xun was indeed doing what they stated, but when Xu Zhongcheng made mistakes, he did notpletely ignore them, allowing him to be embarrassed to make him realize the extent of his prior ws. When do you predict the Young Elder will fully engage, defeating Xu Zhongcheng? Yue Heshan asked. Luo Wanqiu slightly turned her body, propping up her charming face with her wrist, exhaling with an orchid-like fragrance, her voice soft: Naturally, it will be when Xu Zhongcheng makes a big mistake and decisively knocks him down, to give him a lesson. After finishing her sentence, she raised her eyes and nced at Shen Yan, Sect Master, look at the Young Elder, thats what feeding moves means. Its not like how you directly instruct disciples. Its so rough they cantprehend anything. Shen Yan coughed lightly, embarrassed to respond or retort. Huh? Its right now! Yue Heshan dered: This mistake, is no ordinary mistake. On the stage, Lu Xun slightly frowned, his Sword Qi knocking away Xu Zhongchengs longsword, before halting an inch from his chest. In a real battle, your risky moves would already have cost you your life. Lu Xun said gravely. Xu Zhongcheng immediately bowed in respect, his heart anxious, Disciplewill learn from this. He was afraid he hadnt performed well enough and upset the Young Elder. He had not realized the biggest change in himself after recultivating was he was not as confident as before. If this was the past, he wouldnt be uneasy, because he had his own pride, and knew that he was no less than others. But individuals retaining their self-confidence after many ups and downs are actually rare. You performed better than expected, Lu Xun calmly said. Xu Zhongcheng raised his head, his face expressionless, but his eyes showed astonishment. At the next Inner Sect examination, I want to see you here, Lu Xun calmly stated. Before Xu Zhongcheng could react, Lu Xun continued, My expectation for you is to strive for the top while ensuring youre within the top three. He added pressure to Xu Zhongcheng but also conveyed his expectations. Sometimes, people actually crave the expectation of others. While Lu Xun was studying, he matured earlier than his peers. He saw many ssmates, just when their parents and teachers lost expectations of them, gradually be worse. Lu Xun felt others expectations could really boost a persons confidence within a certain range. After all, this also represents others recognition. Of course, too much expectation can also be pressure, so one must strike a bnce. Lu Xun felt his handling of this was particrly good. Besides he is their idol, after all! Young man, ept the positive energy from your idol! Lu Xun looked at him and said word by word, I hope you rise from the ashes. Rise from the ashes, rise from the ashes Xu Zhongcheng mulled over this phrase, his eyes gradually brightening. He bowed deeply in respect and replied in the loudest voice, Xu Zhongcheng will definitely not let the Young Elder down! Lu Xun smiled, not knowing why, but he recalled a line from a poem in Thirty Small Images, which had once been his motto. There are many versions of this poem, the most straightforward and easy to understand one is: [One must know that youth harbors lofty aspirations, vowing to be the best in the world!] Light ripples of spiritual energy spread out from Xu Zhongcheng, and the Magical Sword nearby emitted a slight hum. Xu Zhongcheng made a breakthrough. Sword Heart Minor Achievement. Chapter 347: 347, [Taoist Nun in the Bamboo Forest] Chapter 347: [Taoist Nun in the Bamboo Forest] Lu Xun nodded slightly as he looked at Xu Zhongcheng, who seemed to have made a breakthrough in his Sword Heart. Although he didnt understand, why had Xu Zhongcheng made a breakthrough in his Sword Heart? He had always believed Xu Zhongcheng to be a rather stubbornd. Otherwise, during the Outer Sect trial, the youngster wouldnt have continued to push himself despite depleted Spiritual Energy, even going as far as frothing at the mouth and sporting an expression that screamed, Im broken. Could it be that his breakthrough in Sword Dao was because he regained his confidence and became stubborn again? Did the core of his Sword Dao really lie in his stubbornness? Lu Xun wondered internally. Regardless, it was always a good thing. He estimated that the forum would be flooded with posts shortly. And, given the nature of the silly gamers, the protagonist of the posts wont be Xu Zhongcheng but Lu Xun. The titles might even be along the lines of Purple Pce Cares for Me, Bestowing Longevity. All the yers wanted was to watch the fun, but they didnt expect to witness a breakthrough. The Purple Pce truly lived up to its reputation. The power of idols was infinite! On the high tform, Luo Wanqius mature yet charming figure was still partially leaning on the table. With a slight smile, her beautiful eyes rotated as she said, Little Uncle Master really knows how to guide people, even touching upon their mental state. Sitting upright, Shen Yan thought to himself, Luo junior sister, if you want to praise Little Uncle Master, just do it. Why are you looking at me?
Luo Wanqiu turned around and asked Lin Chan, Is Little Uncle Master usually like this when he points out things to you? Upon hearing this, Lin Chan momentarily hesitated. Then, she nodded vigorously. Any praise for her master should be agreed with, regardless of whether or not it was true! Chan junior sister is really fortunate. Your master is handsome and is good at teaching disciples, Luo Wanqiu joked with a smile. Sitting next to them, Shen Yan, who was not handsome and not as good at teaching disciples, felt offended. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan lowered her head slightly. The small ears poking out from her bundled hair immediately turned a faint red. The phrase your master is handsome kept echoing in her mind. Upon thinking about it, she couldnt help but sneak another few nces at her master. After returning to the high tform, Lu Xun sat beside Lin Chan. Seeing the lingering blush on her ears, he turned and asked, Did you guys bully my disciple? Everyone denied it immediately. Lu Xun jokingly warned, I am warning all of you old ignoramuses, dont bully Little Chan, and dont lead her astray! Upon hearing this, Lin Chans ears turned even redder. Shen Yan and the others responded with serious expressions, Little Uncle Master, what are you talking about! Although we are members of the Demon Sect, we never act recklessly! In his mind, Lu Xun thought, Sure, I totally believe in your evilness! After the teasing ended, Shen Yan and the others pointed out a few things to Xu Zhongcheng, honestly telling him that he had exposed quite a few weaknesses from the start. Little Uncle Master only let him taste defeat in order to shape him up and didnt take advantage of his predicament. Upon hearing this, an image of Lu Xuns self-sacrificing dedication was instantly established in the hearts of the disciples of the Demon Sect. Looking at his rapidly increasing Reputation Value, Lu Xun thought, This isnt what I aimed for!
Regardless, an increase in Reputation Value was always a good thing. He could use itter to exchange for Random Special Attribute Points through Reputation Value Tasks. After hearing what Shen Yan and the other said, Xu Zhongcheng promptly bowed again. Looking at him who had just made a breakthrough, Lu Xun thought, Actually, I could also make a breakthrough right on the spot. He still had 1 point in Swordsmanship Aptitude that he hadnt added yet.
Making a breakthrough under countless gazes was sure to boost his Reputation Value substantially. But after giving it some thought, Lu Xun didnt take this course of action. It wasnt because he had had a change of heart and decided to stop showing off. Rather, in his eyes, the key figures in the Inner Sect assessment were the Outer Sect Disciples led by Ji Li. Today was their shining moment since joining the sect, and he shouldnt steal their thunder. Perform well, Ji Li. Lu Xun thought to himself, casting a nce at Ji Li on the stage. He saw Ji Li standing confidently in the middle of the other disciples being assessed, her chest puffed out, clearly full of confidence. Well, with her size, others might have a bamboo in their chest, but she surely had a bamboo forest. And so, after a small diversion, the Demon Sects Inner Sect advancement test officially began. Lu Xun sat at the top, watching. He found that his own Sword-Serving Child, Li Zuole, was surprisingly part of the assessment. Not bad, he actually made it through the preliminary selection. The Experience Points I invested in him didnt go to waste, Lu Xun nodded slightly in approval. Unfortunately, Li Zuole still didnt pass the exam and was ruthlessly hammered. Li Zuole, a fairly famous professional yer who was also a professional scumbag, was so tormented by a female deacon that he began to doubt his life. This was normal. At this time, the yers hadnt developed yet, the time for them to truly shine would be during the next Inner Sect advancement test. Not muchter, it was Ji Lis turn to step onto the stage.
Firstly, she bowed to the evaluation deacon, then inhaled deeply and thought to herself, Ji Li, perform well, Lu Xun is watching! She wanted to join the Back Mountain. She wanted to get closer to Lu Xun. She was the first person Lu Xun had met, yet now, there was such a great distance between them. I was here first Still, the same sentence: I, Ji Li, will never give up! Who would have thought that craving someone to the depths of your soul could actually be the motivation for cultivation. As soon as Ji Li stepped onto the stage, she immediately attracted everyones attention. After all, she was the first in the Outer Sect Competition. Soon, Ji Lis outstanding performance conquered everyone. Whether its her Cultivation Base or Sword Dao, or her battle skills, I am willing to call you the strongest in the Outer Sect! It wasnt a waste of my daily flogging. Lu Xun expressed satisfaction. Arent these inner gate tests just about being tortured by a master? Ji Li often practiced with Lu Xun and was ustomed to being defeated.
Lu Xun never held back, after all, it didnt affect his Favorability. Its precisely because of this that Ji Li improved so quickly. The female Deacon of the Inner Sect who was fighting against Ji Li was secretly shocked. She is not for the first time in charge of the promotion examination, but over the years, Ji Li is the mostprehensive Outer Sect Disciple she has encountered. Thats right, she may not have the highest Cultivation Base, or the most formidableprehension of Sword Dao, but she is the mostprehensive. The female Deacon found thispetition to be somewhat challenging. During the Inner Sect advancement exam, the Deacons shots are both fierce and cunning, which is actually a lesson for them, informing them that when they fight against others, the enemy can do anything! But how could this delicate young girl be so proficient at dealing with such cruel and cunning moves? The certain bastard sitting above the high tform again revealed a satisfied smile, thinking to himself: Not bad, not bad, she remembered what I taught, shes taken it all to heart. In his view, what is needed in a life-and-death duel is victory. Were just trying to save our lives, so tactics are not necessarily dirty. Therefore, he had also specially trained her in every way possible. Watching Ji Lis effortless performance, Lu Xun once again experienced a different kind of pleasure in nurturing. Tsk, tsk, tsk, my training skills are top-notch! he thought to himself.
Backhill, bamboo forest. A thin woman in a ck Daoist robe sat on a huge rock. Her pale and slender fingers were stroking a little ck cat in her arms, her eyes slightly lowered as if lost in thought. Gu Xiaoman was sensing Ji Lis performance on Yanwu Peak. She was somewhat surprised but still nodded in satisfaction. She had actually seen Ji Li several times. When Lu Xun first joined the Backhill, he was still unconscious, and Ji Li took care of him on the mountain. Her impression of Second Sister has always been good. And Ji Lis growth rate also made her feel great. Her eyes were half-closed, looking sleepy, but in fact, she was pondering in her heart. Soon, she made a decision. Furthermore, she had already promised her little junior brother. Ji Lis battle took a bit longer, by the time it was finished, people like Shen Yan had already prepared topete for a disciple, all thinking about being the first to express their intention to ept disciples. At this moment, a mysterious force arose on the high tform and enveloped the entire tform. Back in the bamboo forest, the Second Sister let out a sigh of relief after doing all this. She had a stutter and didnt speak quickly. So she could only silence them. Gu Xiaoman took a deep breath to calm her emotions, hoping to speak a little more fluently when she conveyed her messageter. On the high tform, people like Shen Yan who were silenced looked at each other. They were not weak, and they could certainly resist. But they could sense that this force wasing from the Backhill. And this familiar feeling in the unfamiliar It was the Second Uncle who took the shot! The image of a thin woman d in a ck Daoist robe with her hair bunned up with a wooden hairpin popped up in their minds. Soon, a cold voice spread throughout Yanwu Peak. The voice sounded a bit stuck? Yes, it was intermittent. Ji Li, are you willing to take me as your master? Chapter 348: 348, [Cold and Indifferent Master and His Cute, Simple Disciple] Chapter 348: [Cold and Indifferent Master and His Cute, Simple Disciple] Atop the Yanwu Peak of the Demon Sect, most of the disciples were in a state of shock. Listening to this sudden cold voice, they did not immediately recognize who was speaking. Many yers were puzzled. The voice transmission sounded intermittent. How is it possible to have a signal interruption in the 22nd century!? Shen Yan and others, who had their mute removed, exchanged looks, stood up and bowed, saying, Greetings to Second Elder Uncle. With these words, the Demon Sect disciples finally realized who the speaker was. They hastily bowed and said, Disciple greets Elder Uncle! Their voices echoed in the sky. Ji Li, standing in the middle of the ring, was momentarily stunned, then overjoyed. But she first nced towards Lu Xun, who was sitting above on the tform. Seeing him nod and smile at her, she immediately bowed and said in a loud voice, Disciple is willing! Thus, Ji Lis Inner Sect promotion examination drew to a close. However, for Shen Yan and the others sitting on the tform above, the mood was quite different. Especially for Shen Yan.
The others actually had a good mentality. After all, the Second Elder Uncle had not taken any disciples until now. It was normal for her to ept a disciple to inherit her mantle. Since were in a younger generation and already have so many disciples, some of whom are pretty good, theres no need for any morepetition. But Shen Yan was different. His mentality had copsed! It wasnt because he was upset, but because he was worried about the early-stage investment he made in Ji Li. I gave her such a big piece of me Crystal! Shen Yan wailed in his heart. However, the size he imagined was as big as a watermelon, while the actual me Crystal he gave out was smaller than a fingernail. Such a painful realization! Characteristic of his stingy nature, Shen Yan almost lost his steady mind. Who would have thought that his rare act of generosity would lead to this oue! He was like a mncholic egg, sitting on the tform, feeling the bleak cold wind. Given the situation, Lu Xun was even tempted to recite a stanza of A Plum Blossom. Yue Heshan and the others nced at Shen Yan, wondering why he looked so displeased. Forget it, lets not bother about him. After all, he has been consistently met with disappointments in the Inner Sect examinations over the years. He should be used to it by now. Moreovereven if the Second Elder Uncle does not take Ji Li as her disciple, could Ji Li possibly be taught by you? We surely have a greater chance of being chosen! Hahaha! Lu Xun sat there, beckoning Ji Li on the ring, Come up and sit next to me. Now that she was part of the inner mountain, Ji Lis status was different, and she could naturally sit next to him. Yes, Young Elder! Ji Li responded with a bow.
She was really happy, extraordinarily happy. It felt like being in school, when the teacher reassigns the seats. Though nothing much may happen, just sitting a little closer to the boy you like could bring enough joy thatsts for a long while, tirelessly scribbling down his name, or abbreviations of it, in your textbook. A young girls feelings are always poetic. She walked up lightly, flew up to the tform, politely bowed to the crowd, and then sat down next to Lu Xun.
Once she sat down, she subtly moved a little closer to Lu Xun. She didnt dare to be too tant, but she couldnt help but show her happiness. As for the Demon Sect disciples below, they all looked at Ji Li with envious eyes. Wow, shes now on the same footing as the Sect Master! In the future, they couldnt call her senior sister or junior sister, they would have to call her Elder Aunt. And she can spend day and night with the Young Elder! They heard that when the Young Elder was in the inner mountain, he would cook personally every day. Having the chance to eat the food cooked by such a handsome man every day, what a great fortune! As for the Demon Sect yers, they were all dreaming big. Each of them embodied the spirit of aspiringizens, looking forward to their day of soaring sess. Holy shit, you can actually skip ranks directly!? Will I have a chance to join the inner mountain in the future? Female Master! She acknowledged a female master! A female one!!! Does this mean I also have a chance to acknowledge Mao Nanbei as my master? A cat-eared Lolita as a master, just thinking about it is so enticing!
Seeing themotion below, Lu Xun roughly understood what kind of big dreams these silly yers were having. You forgot about your Shen Ludan so quickly? Thought Lu Xun. You must have only loved him briefly. The Inner Sect promotion examination continued as usual and quickly came to an end. As the Sect Master, although Shen Yan cant be said to have gained nothing, he indeed didnt achieve as much as the other Peak Masters. Fortunately, although the silly yers were dreaming big right now, they would eventually be thrown back into reality. At that time, Shen Yanno, Sect Master Shen, would still be their beloved. Hold on a little longer, it will soon be your time to shine, Lu Xun silently wished Shen Yan. Shen Yan looked at the disciples standing below the tform who had been promoted to the Inner Sect, and then at Ji Li, who sat next to Lu Xun and stole asional nces at him, and said: Tomorrow afternoon, new Inner Sect disciples gather at the foot of Hidden Mountain. At his words, all the disciples promoted to the Inner Sect felt a surge of joy and silently clenched fists. Finally, they had a chance to climb the Hidden Mountain! This means that with enough power and luck, one can harvest their own high-quality magical weapon on the mountain!
For most cultivators, a spiritual artifact is considered a high-grade magical weapon, and there are plenty of them on Hidden Mountain. Lu Xun nced at Ji Li and noticed her excitement, her toes often lifting and falling. She was clearly anticipating her trip to Hidden Mountain. Since the promotional test was over, Lu Xun decided to head back to the back mountain. Ji Li asked nervously, Lu Xun, are we going to the back mountain now? It was a new environment and a new master. Lu Xun? You should call me Young Elder, little girl! joked Lu Xun. He looked at Ji Li and continued, Even though the back mountain has everything you need, you can go back to the outer sect to pack your luggage first. Ah? But Ive already packed everything into my storage ring, Ji Li said with a naive look on her face. Sigh, you are really prepared. Lu Xun smiled and took out the paper crane. Everyone boarded the paper crane and flew towards the back mountain. Lu Xun told Ji Li, Be sweet when we get there, okay? Sure! Ji Li agreed, nodding forcefully despite her nervousness. Lu Xun was a bit confused, Why am I feeling nervous about taking her to the mountain?
It was really strange. Before entering the restrictions of the back mountain, Lu Xun took out a back mountain wooden tag and handed it to Ji Li. With the wooden tag, Ji Li could freely enter and exit the back mountain. The restrictive membrane was still there, but it could no longer obstruct you. The paper crane continued to fly forwards andnded in the bamboo forest. A light breeze rustled the sea of verdant bamboo, creating a gentle rustling sound. Everyone from the back mountain was in the bamboo forest. Upon dismounting from the paper crane, Lin Chan began to respectfully greet everyone ording to Lu Xuns instructions. Disciple salutes to the Master, Ji Li started. The master nced at Ji Li, then at Lu Xun, who had been taking good care of Ji Li. A yful gleam shed in his eyes, as if he found it interesting. He did not say much, but merely said, You are too formal. Next, Ji Li turned her gaze towards the slender Taoist nun sitting on arge rock. It wasnt her first time seeing Gu Xiaoman, but shed never imagined that she would be her disciple. She respectfully greeted, Disciple Ji Li, salutations to my master. Lu Xun nced at his second senior sister. She was already sitting very straight, but now seemed to straighten herself even more. Her voice was still as cold as ever, devoid of any warmth. And, as always, she stuttered: No No need to be so formal. Watching his second senior sister, Lu Xun found everything even more interesting. He was curious, how would this silent and stuttering second senior sister guide Ji Li? He even wanted to find an excuse to eavesdrop when she was teaching. Ji Li went down the line, greeting everyone ording to seniority. In the end, she even had to call Lin Chan: senior sister. Of course, her ultimate goal was to be Lin Chans mother-inw. Beyond redemption! After the Master and third senior brother left, Lu Xun looked up at his second senior sister and asked, Second senior sister, when will you start guiding Ji Lis cultivation? Now Right now, the second senior sister answered. She lifted her right hand, and her loose Daoist robe slipped a bit, revealing her slender, fair fingers, along with a small part of her wrist. With a slight move of Gu Xiaomans finger, arge rock flew over from a distance. After smoothing it with spiritual power, she ced it not far from her. Then, she told Ji Li, Get Get on it. Sit sit in meditation. Huh? Ji Li blinked, but quickly obeyed. Ji Li was shorter than her second senior sister, and the stone beneath her was also smaller, so when viewed from behind, they were at different heights. The silhouettes of the two were quite different but equally pleasant to look at. Well, their personalities were even more different. A silent Taoist nun for a master, with a naive and fluffy disciple. Interestingly, both of them have a hairpin stuck in their ck strands of hair. The one on Gu Xiaoman was a wooden hairpin, her sword. The one on Ji Li was a red jade hairpin, the Blue Equipment Red Makeup given by Lu Xun. Sitting next to her master, Ji Li felt the temperature around her master seemed to be lower than other ces. She didnt dare to stare directly at Gu Xiaoman, but she asionally stole nces at her. My Master is so thin, Ji Li thought to herself. From her angle, she could see Gu Xiaomans perfect side profile and slender neck. That fair skin was wless, enough to make any woman jealous. Despite her thin face, she gave off a unique aesthetic. Some women were as vibrant as the flowers in the fields, while others were like the snow atop the mountain. Her master has a temperament that sets her apart, Ji Li mused in her heart. Chapter 349: 349, [My Lord, the Sword Sheath] (Seeking monthly votes!) Chapter 349: [My Lord, the Sword Sheath] (Seeking monthly votes!) Between two enormous rocks, one tall and one short, teacher and disciple sat cross-legged among the bamboo forest. Gu Xiaoman nced at Ji Li, who was quietly studying her, and said, Close close your eyes, calm calm your mind. Ji Li immediatelyplied and stopped her wandering thoughts. She didnt know why, her master stuttered when speaking, but she inexplicably felt somewhat afraid of her. After Ji Li closed her eyes, Gu Xiaoman did nothing. After a few moments, she raised her right forefinger, and pointed lightly in Ji Lis direction. Ripples spread through the air, like a dropletnding on the smooth surface of water. The ripples slowly extended forward, touching Ji Li. She suddenly felt as if she could see. Although her eyes were closed, it seemed that she had seen something. This feeling was mysterious; it was hard to describe in words. It was as if in an instant, she could perceive everything in the bamboo forest.
This feelingsted for nearly ten minutes before gradually dissipating. When Ji Li opened her eyes, looking at the bamboo forest again, everything seemed to have changed. From from today on,e here every morn morning, and feel the world with me. The second senior sister stuttered calmly. Lu Xun stood below, looking up at the teacher and disciple with a smile on his face. He loved the second senior sisters calm stuttering the most. After all, most stutterers talk in a rush, while the second senior sister is always calm. Anyway, he liked to hear the second senior sister speak. He didnt understand, however, what the second senior sister had just done and what she was teaching. Perhaps Ji Li, the one involved, didnt quite understand either. Ji Li sat on the stone, took a deep breath, and said to Gu Xiaoman: Disciple obeys. The second senior sister nodded, then turned her gaze away from her, closed her eyes, and began to meditate. Lu Xun understood that the second senior sister was asking her to leave. He waved at Ji Li and said, Come down, lets go back to the Small Study. Okay, Ji Li saluted Gu Xiaoman, then jumped off therge rock and joined Lu Xun and the others. Mao Nanbei stayed on Lu Xuns shoulder like a small pendant. She stretched out her paw to point at Ji Li, then pointed at her own mouth, smacked her lips and made a few sounds. Lu Xun understood her meaning immediately, smiling and saying, Fourth senior sister, I understand. Theres a new member in our hill today, I will cook more dishes. The little ck cat nodded satisfactorily, lifted its small paw, and patted Lu Xuns shoulder lightly, expressing its approval of his understanding. On the way back to the Small Study, Lu Xun looked at Lin Chan and asked, Little Chan, how is your sword-drawing technique progressing? Lin Chan raised her right hand, her thumb and forefinger indicating a distance of about a centimeter, meaning she had made a little progress. Lu Xun nodded in satisfaction, saying: Keep practicing. If you dont understand something, you can ask me to exin.
He had already leveled up his sword-drawing technique to level 3 thanks to his experience pointsst night, which could be considered a small sess. As a master, he had to act like one. What if Lin Chan learned too quickly? What would he do then? When they arrived at the Small Study, Lu Xun said to Ji Li: Lets go, Ill take you to your room. Ji Li immediately nodded and followed.
However, to her disappointment, Lin Chan lived in the room next to Lu Xuns, and she could only live in the room next to Lin Chans. s, it felt somewhat distant. If they were only separated by one wall, then it was almost like they were living together! As a young girl, there were more things to tidy up. Lu Xun left Ji Li to sort out her things in her room, and sensible Lin Chan stayed to help. He took Mao Nanbei to the kitchen to start preparing dinner. Once Lu Xun left, Ji Li retrieved her personal items from her storage ring. Most of them were the essentials for a girls life. While Lin Chan was helping her sort out her clothes, she looked at the size of some intimate apparel, and then looked at Ji Li again. Soon to be an adult, Little Chan had fully matured, her body perfectly curved, creating a pleasing silhouette. Nevertheless, she was still no match for Ji Li. Ji Li spent her first day on the back mountain in tranquility and peace. The next day, she woke up early in the morning, went to the bamboo forest for meditative refinement ording to Gu Xiaomans instructions, and understood the mysteries of nature. After noon, it was time for her to go to Hidden Mountain.
I will apany you, said Lu Xun, after pondering for a moment. He was also very curious about Ji Lis journey to Hidden Mountain and what she would gain from it. Great! Ji Li thanks Little Uncle for thepany! She said cheerfully. Even the smallest concern from Lu Xun made her feel immensely satisfied. On the journey to Hidden Mountain, she asked, Lu Xun, what kind of magical weapon do you hope I can retrieve? Lu Xun said, Just follow your heart on the journey to Hidden Mountain. But my heart wants to retrieve whatever magical weapon you suggest, she said softly, her head lowered. Afterughing gently, Lu Xun flicked her forehead, saying, Your way of thinking is not right. However, I personally believe that if the conditions permit, grab a new sword. Its about time you rece your Wedding Sword, it can no longer keep up with your cultivation base. The Wedding Sword, after all, is the lowest grade of the Inferior Yellow Martial. Okay! Ji Li nodded vigorously, etching his words in her heart. Seeing her like this, Lu Xun flicked her forehead again, reminding her, I meant if the conditions permit, do not force things. You dont want to end up with nothing. I know, Im not that stupid! Ji Li said, covering her forehead, protesting his flick. By the time the paper crane arrived at Hidden Mountain, the rest of the newly promoted Inner Sect Disciples had already arrived.
Yue Heshan was also there, hosting the event this time. Seeing Lu Xun, everyone greeted him. Lu Xun nodded with a smile and then went to knock on the door of the small wooden house to ask Elder Gui to help open the prohibition of Hidden Mountain. Elder Gui walked out slowly, leaning on his cane, a benevolent smile on his face. He was fond of the sight of young peopleing to ascend Hidden Mountain, full of youthful energy. They were like the bright sun in the sky, making this somber treasure mountain seem a little lively and energetic. Yue Heshan turned to Ji Li and said, Junior Sister, you go first. It took Ji Li a while to realize that the Junior Sister Yue Heshan was referring to was her. She was not used to this form of address. Okay, Ji Li stepped forward, nced at Lu Xun. After he nodded, she began to move forward. Elder Gui lifted his cane and lightly tapped the ground, lifting the prohibition at this ce. There was still fog lingering on Hidden Mountain, but Lu Xun was no longer the low-order cultivator he used to be. Standing here, he could already perceive everything on Hidden Mountain. Of course, the condition was that the prohibition of Hidden Mountain was activated. At this moment, as soon as the prohibition was lifted and Lin Chan stepped on the first step, a sudden change urred on Hidden Mountain. Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly as he nced at the sword sheath in his hand, speechless.
The change on Hidden Mountain came from the Sword of the Ages at the top of the mountain, The Sword Qi is Near! It released a loud sword cry. When the prohibition was in effect, Hidden Mountain was in a sealed state, inside and out. Now that the prohibition has been lifted, The Sword Qi is Near could sense everything happening outside. Immediately, it sensed that its sheath was at the foot of the mountain tightly held in the hand of that man. Second update, the end of the month is near, give me your monthly votes. Chapter 350: 350, Clear Luck Chapter 350: Clear Luck The Sword Qi is Near, the unparalleled sword of the current era. It was originally an extremely high-grade magical weapon, nurtured to its limit by the worlds number one sword cultivator, Yan Li, using an orange level Sword Cultivating Technique. Now, its strength is so terrifying that it cannot be measured anymore. ording to Mao Nanbeis conjecture, The Sword Qi is Near may not be weaker than Senior Yanli himself just before he embarked on his life-or-death cultivation trial! When such an unparalleled sword emitted a sword howl, not only did every sword-rted magical weapon in the Demon Sect bow down, but the spirits in every magical weapon remained silent, feeling absolute fear from it! The little sword in Lu Xuns Sword Heart was still defiant, but only within its heart, it was not as lively as before. Clearly, even it was afraid of The Sword Qi is Near! Now, the restrictions on Hidden Mountain had been lifted. After The Sword Qi is Near emitted a bright sword howl, a fearsome pressure descended from the mountain top, leaving the disciples of the Demon Sect at the foot of the mountain gasping for breath. Ji Li, who was standing on the steps, experienced this most profoundly because she was the closest to The Sword Qi is Near.
This sudden change rmed Yue Heshan. Whats going on with Masters sword today? Yue Heshan was somewhat confused. Lu Xun held the sword sheath in his hand and gently tapped it with his fingers. Two ck ropes on the sword sheath began to sway, followed by a rapid forward swing. This action was like a housewife threatening her henpecked husband across the air, making a gesture of pping him. In an instant, the sword howling sound disappeared without a trace, and The Sword Qi is Near which was floating at the top of the mountain retreated slightly C It was defeated. Lu Xun nced at the sword sheath and whispered, Shall I tell Elder Gui about youter, and bring you to Hidden Mountain to meet it? As soon as he said this, The Sword Qi is Near at the top of the mountain eagerly leaned forward, seeming very expectant. Unexpectedly, the ck rope on the sword sheath floated up, swinging left and right, as if shaking its head. The Sword Qi is Near, floating at the top of the mountain, violently shook. Its world seemed to lose all color at once. Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly, he felt like he was watching a soap opera. It felt like a husband trying to retain his wife, but the wife was determined to divorce. Do the spirits of the tools have emotional entanglements these days? He really couldnt figure it out, the sword sheath was clearly not temperamental when in his hand. Clingy, expressive, and loved to y cute. Could it be that The Sword Qi is Near was once a lousy sword? Forget it, I dont want to think about it anymore, its none of my business. Lu Xun said to himself. He just waved at Ji Li with a smile and said, Dont be afraid, its okay, lets continue climbing.
Alright. Ji Li nodded and began to climb. After she walked three steps forward, she was enveloped by the thick mist on Hidden Mountain. If people at the foot of the mountain were only using their eyes, they could no longer see her figure. The reality proved that the cute and talented girls like Ji Li are very popr with magical weapons.
Though she wasnt like Lin Chan, causing all sword-rted magical weapons to tremble with excitement when climbing, but on her way up, there were still quite a few magical weapons that showed her good intent. All kinds of magical weapons were present, sword-rted ones were not in the minority. Lu Xun said to get a good sword if the conditions allow, Ji Li muttered to herself. Every word Lu Xun said, she would remember in her heart. The words of the one in her heart, once spoken, they were remembered in heart. Ji Li looked around, interested in every magic weapon on Hidden Mountain, after all she hadnt seen much of the world yet. She had never encountered such a plethora of magical weapons Why is there a bellyband! Ji Li was startled. The bellyband looked good, just a bit small. She was like visiting a museum, walking and looking. If she spotted a good-looking magical weapon, she would linger for a while. Being ast-stage look chaser, she likes handsome things. Before she knew it, she had reached the area with blue equipment. Most of the disciples of Demon Sect were satisfied if they could gain something from this area.
When she entered the area of superior spiritual tools, a piece of defensive magical weapon caught her attention. This magical weapon was clearly also interested in Ji Li. At the foot of the mountain, Lu Xun felt a twitch at the corner of his mouth when he sensed this. Because this magical weapon was his signature magical weapon when he yed the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero character C First Encounter. It was a cyan-blue cloak, very beautiful and ethereal. Its look was very attractive and it gave a handsome and secure feeling when worn. Lu Xun acquired it when he reached level 52 in some ruins. He guessed that its previous Demon Sect master must have died in the ruins. However, when he climbed the mountain in this life, this once-signature piece of equipment didnt react to him at all and did not choose him. Not like the first encounter. Actually, it wouldnt be bad if Ji Li chose it, Lu Xun thought to himself. After all, it was a cloak he had once worn. He knew very well that it provided impressive defense and was no weaker than a purple-tier piece in certain aspects. Moreover, the thought of Ji Li wearing his old cloak in the future felt quite exciting! Ji Li stood in front of the First Encounter item, also seeming hesitant.
This cloak looks so good. If Lu Xun were to wear it, it would certainly look great, wouldnt it? Ji Li thought to herself. Indeed, the first person she thought of was Lu Xun. Then, she looked up again. On the way here, Lu Xun told her that, excluding The Sword Qi is Near, there were only five Immortal Level Magic Treasures on Hidden Mountain. Since he began his climb, he hadnt seen any other Demon Sect disciples take any of them. After lingering there for a while, Ji Li began to continue her climb up the mountain. I really want to take this cloak and give it to Lu Xun, but he would definitely not ept it. Besides, it seems to be against the Sect rules, Ji Li felt regretful. She kept walking and eventually reached the 699th step. The fog around her slowly dissipated, and she quickly saw the five purple-tier items Lu Xun had spoken of. A rtively short sword, a long spear, a belt, a ring, and a dice. At the foot of Hidden Mountain, Yue Heshan looked at this dice, his gaze gentle, and he fell into deep reminiscence. The figure he longed for day and night once again appeared in his mind. In his ears, it seemed like he can once again hear the sounds of Elder Brother Eleven one after another.
Lu Xun noticed Yue Heshans unusual state and asked, Master Yue, whats wrong? Yue Heshan turned to Lu Xun and said, Little Brother doesnt know, but that dice is an heirloom from my wife. Hearing this, Lu Xun was somewhat surprised. He thenughed and said, Master has a total of 12 disciples. I am number eleven, and she was the youngest sister. I always liked her in secret. I thought no one knew, but it turned out everyone knew, even the Master. I still remember that day, she came to me with this dice, saying we should gamble. As long as my roll was higher than hers, she would be with me. Little Brother, what do you think I rolled? Yue Heshan asked. Im not guessing your roll. Im guessing she rolled a 1, said Lu Xun. At Lu Xuns words, Yue Heshan fell into silence. After a long time, he said, I rolled a 2, she rolled a 6. And then, under everyones scrutiny, she cheated by flipping the 6 to a 1. Yue Heshan looked at Lu Xun andughed uproariously, Little Brother, isnt it funny? I, Yue Heshan, always lose at gambling. The only time I won, it was because the other party let me. Heughed andughed until he was in tears. Before his eyes, that beautiful figure seemed to appear again. He saw the beautiful girl bowing to him and said, Elder Brother Eleven is amazing, your little sister admits defeat in the gamble! Since then, Yue Heshan was still a loser at the gambling table and his title as the Charitable Gambling King was well earned C he never won, and always failed spectacrly. But he still loved gambling, always indomitable, never caring about his persistent losses. Because that victory was worth exhausting all the luck in his life to him. Watching him, Lu Xun thought, Perhaps every time he gambles after that, he no longer wants to win. Above Hidden Mountain, Ji Li stood there, looking at these magic treasures with her mouth agape. Each of these magic treasures exuded an extraordinary aura and hidden pressure. The dice that triggered Yue Heshans memories was ced at the very front. Quietlyying there, it didnt give any response to Ji Li. Although it didnt choose Ji Li, she studied it for a long time. Because she found it strange. Why are all the other numbers on this dice almost worn away, and only the 2 is still intact? Ji Li wondered to herself. She didnt know that because Yue Heshan had bad luck that day, he rolled a 2. She also didnt know that the 2 on the dice was actually made of two 1s. Put the two 1s together, and from another angle, they became Eleven. Chapter 351: 351, [Descending the Mountain with Sword] (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 351: [Descending the Mountain with Sword] (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Five purple equipment pieces sat atop Hidden Mountain. When Ji Li walked over, she first looked at the peculiar dice, then her gaze waspletely drawn to the short sword right in the middle. There was no other reason except that it was a striking sight! This sword was slightly shorterpared to the so-called three feet green de, probably about a quarter shorter than ordinary longswords. The de was also somewhat narrow, looking rather slender. The primary color of the entire sword was silvery white, but at the end of the hilt hung an exquisite tassel, decorated with snowke-like adornments, along with a small bunch of slender white fringes. As the wind blew, the white fringes fluttered, creating a quite picturesque scene. The most attractive part of the sword, however, was the ice-blue gemstone embedded in the de close to the hilt. It was only about the size of a fingernail, its luster restrained. This was a Dragon Yuan from a flood dragon! This short sword once made Lu Xun covetous beyond words.
Pity that when he touched the sword, he was flung far away. The sword was named Wind Stabilizing Wave! Its so beautiful! An admirer of beauty eximed in amazement. As she approached, the silvery-white short sword also began emanating consecutive humming sounds. The humming was more restrained, unlike The Sword Qi is Near, which was loud and defiant. It chose Ji Li. This little sister of mine loves beautiful things so much, she would certainly choose it. Lu Xun thought. As expected, Ji Li on top of Hidden Mountain tentatively reached out her right hand and grabbed the hilt of the Wind Stabilizing Wave. As her little hand gripped the sword, the humming sound seemed to get slightly louder. A burst of light enveloped her, and she was transported to the foot of Hidden Mountain. And the Wind Stabilizing Wave was in her hand. The one who controls the grand waves, wield the Wind Stabilizing Wave! This sword, originally belonging to Yan Lis primary disciple, Yan Shu, had stayed on Hidden Mountain for a long time. Finally, it has emerged today! Ji Li, holding the Wind Stabilizing Wave, walked over to Lu Xun. Yue Heshan, standing on the sideline, heaved a sigh looking at the sword, The big sisters sword has finally left Hidden Mountain. People like Yue Heshan would naturally feel gratified about this. iming a treasure from Hidden Mountain was akin to receiving a legacy. Yan Shu was their most respected senior sister. The fact her cherished sword found a new suitable owner naturally brought them joy. Not bad, you actually got the Wind Stabilizing Wave! Lu Xun praised.
This sword was of the intermediate purple level, the same tier as Lu Xuns sword sheath. Apart from the aloof The Sword Qi is Near, left abandoned by its mistress on top of the mountain, this Wind Stabilizing Wave was the most powerful sword on Hidden Mountain! However, Lu Xun was slightly puzzled. Ji Li is a fire element cultivator, her constitution is more inclined towards fire.
But this Wind Stabilizing Wave leans towards water, and with the help of the Dragon Yuan, is chillingly cold! By logic, it wouldnt suit Ji Li. Why would it choose Ji Li? Lu Xun was contemting these questions in his mind, but didnt voice them out loud. After all, this was a Purple Martial, even if the attributes werentpatible, the power it would wield would undoubtedly be stronger than a Blue Martial! Ill ask the master when we return to the back mountainter, to see if there are any mysteries hidden within. Since Ji Li had already obtained something, Lu Xun didnt stay on Hidden Mountain too long. After bidding farewell to Yue Heshan and Elder Gui, he, along with Ji Li, flew towards the back mountain. Ji Li was the first one to ascend Hidden Mountain, she even directly obtained an Immortal Level Magic Treasure, which stirred up the excitement of the other disciples from the Demon Sect. People are always like this, generating this kind of illusion: I can do it too if given the opportunity! Lu Xun silently prayed for them: I hope you wont be too greedy when you climb the mountain. Know when to quit at the peak, so you dont return empty-handed. All the way, Ji Li was carefully ying with the shortsword in her hand, obviously unwilling to let it go. Helpless, the Wind Stabilizing Wave was indeed very beautiful, its appearance indeed astonishingly high.
I would dly call you the Charisma 9 of swords. Lu Xun thought to himself. Returning to the back mountain, Lu Xun first took Ji Li to the bamboo grove. After all, the second senior sister is Ji Lis master, and Ji Li had gained something, so naturally, she had to inform Gu Xiaoman first. The paper cranended within the bamboo grove, and Lu Xun said to the slender Taoist nun on the rock: Second senior sister, Ji Li has obtained the Wind Stabilizing Wave. The second senior sister on the stone nodded lightly, without much reaction. After a few seconds, she seemed to think she was being too indifferent, so she added, Very very good. Her voice was still cold, her tone was still t, but it was already a rarepliment. After thinking for a moment, Lu Xun felt there was no need to ask the master, perhaps the second senior sister could give a response, so he asked: Second senior sister, Ji Li has a Fire Element Constitution, but this Wind Stabilizing Wave is obviously biased towards a water-attribute magic treasure, this junior brother is a bit confused. Gu Xiaoman sat on the giant rock and said: Give give me the sword. Ji Li obedientlyplied, lifting up the Wind Stabilizing Wave in both hands. With a slight movement of the second senior sisters fingertips, the sword floated up and flew into her palm. She held the sword in her right hand, and with her left hand gently stroked the Dragon Yuan gemstone on the sword body.
In an instant, threads of red light weaved within the Dragon Yuan. The surging power of fire was released, seemingly causing the temperature in the surrounding area to rise a bit. Abination of water and fire? Lu Xun couldnt help but exim. Gu Xiaoman nodded and said: Yan Yan Shu has a unique constitution, allowing her to cultivate both water and fire. Lu Xun said in surprise: There are people in the world who canbine water and fire? The second senior sister calmly said: There there are all kinds of people in the the world. If someone like Lu Xun, who is well-bnced in the Five Elements, can exist, why cant someone who can cultivate both water and fire exist? It just goes againstmon sense. But perhaps thats what geniuses are, they are unreasonable in nature. But second senior sister, wasnt this Dragon Yuan from a Water Hydra? Lu Xun asked. Gu Xiaoman shook her head and said: This stone was formed by the fusion of two Dragon Yuans. The fire fire snake turned into a hydra, rampant in the mountains and fields. I killed it in my early years, and gave gave it to Xiao Xu.
Having heard this, Lu Xun nodded slightly: I see. Thats good, now theres no need to worry about whether Ji Li can harness the power of this sword. Although it would undoubtedly be better if one could cultivate both water and fire, this was something Ji Li, due to her constitution, could not achieve. At this moment, he looked up at the slender figure on the giant rock, feeling amused. The second senior sister just said a great deal, which is very rare. Even so, her tone of voice was still that t, and her speech was still that calm. Unlike a typical stutter, the more they speak, the more anxious they be. It seemed she really embodied the words, peace of mind. No wonder she didnt find it dull or boring to meditate in the bamboo grove every day. She was like an old well, with no ripples at all. I wonder what it would take to disturb her peace of mind? Lu Xun wondered. (Second update of the month, please vote!) Chapter 352: 352, [Swordsmanship Aptitude: 7] Chapter 352: [Swordsmanship Aptitude: 7] Days went by one after another, with life on the back mountain remaining peaceful and tranquil. Everyone stuck firmly to their daily routines. Every dawn, Ji Li would join Gu Xiaoman in the bamboo forest tomune with nature. Whether the bamboo forest concealed some sort of mystery or Gu Xiaoman had a unique teaching method, Ji Lis cultivation base had been improving significantly these days, nearly doubling its usual pace of growth. It seems that the Second Senior Sister, albeit not talkative, is adept at instructing disciples, Lu Xun mused. Just yesterday, the master had examined Ji Lis Qi Sea after dinner. Her Qi Sea also leaned towards the fire element, consistent with her physical constitution. The master had previously exined that the attribute of ones Qi Sea should be prioritized over physical constitution, except that most people were unable to discern their mysterious Qi Seas. Therefore, Ji Li could continue to focus on cultivating the Fire Technique. The master only gave her a booklet, which recorded a type of respiration method. She was instructed to practice it at noon every day, which would aid in her cultivation technique. As for swordsmanship, the Second Senior Sister would teach it to her. Poor Ji Li, therefore, had started following Lu Xuns old path, beginning to experience the agony of being Enveloped in Sword Intent.
Every night, she would be killed by the Sword Intent in her dreams, waking up panting and startled. Fortunately, Lu Xun was roomed next to her neighbor. Rounding up, it felt as if they were sleeping together. This reassured Ji Li and she was able to sleep soundly. Lately, Lu Xun had been paying close attention to the information inside the forum. The forum served as his informationwork, and he could learn about the conditions of the various regions of the Heavenly Dust Continent from the yers chatter, without leaving thefort of his home. With so many chatterboxes, he might as well utilise them. The seven Great Sects were decisive and did not conceal the news of the Foreign Race, not only maintaining vignce in their respective regions but also notifying otherrge and small sects. Moreover, with the silly yers all receiving their mainline missions, they were now effectively in a state of war readiness. However, while the residents of the Heavenly Dust Continent were nervous, the silly yers were excited, one after the other. This signified that they were about to leave their beginner phase and wee the real plot! At the same time, the yers were closely monitoring Lu Xuns every move. Despite practically staying in the back mountain without much movement, many yers still posted: Please, brothers of the Demon Sect, share any updates about the Purple Pce in the forum! It was a natural consideration since Lu Xuns identity as the World Protagonist had deeply rooted itself in peoples hearts. Since the main storyline was about to begin, the World Protagonist must be the center. His actions would influence the main plot! Gleaning such information proves beneficial for the development of their guilds and clubs. Its time, Lu Xun said as he closed the forum and opened his character panel. He prepared to add points to his Swordsmanship Aptitude. First, Ill increase my strength and then go down the mountain to carry out the nned task, Lu Xun thought. After opening his character panel, he clicked to add points.
Then, slowly, he closed his eyes. In the bamboo forest, Ji Li was practicing swordsmanship under the guidance of Gu Xiaoman. The Wind Stabilizing Wave was in her hand, a red glow swirling inside its gemstone, like a roaring me dragon! Suddenly, the glow in the gemstone was no longer restrained but dazzled with a bright red light!
A swords cry rang out, as if a dragon were roaring! Ji Li looked at the change in the dagger in her hand, puzzled. She looked up at the gaunt Taoist Nun on the boulders, wanting to ask her master if there was some problem with her sword practice. But then she noticed the wooden hairpin in her masters hair was slightly trembling. Though the movement was small, it couldnt escape the observation of a cultivator. Ji Li knew that was Gu Xiaomans sword. A wooden sword. But she didnt know its name. Shouldnt it also be named after a Song Dynasty poem, following the convention of the back mountain? Second Senior Sister sat on the rock, with an expression that remained calm. With just a thought, the wooden hairpin left her hair and floated in front of her. Gu Xiaoman stroked it with her finger, but the wooden sword returned to calmness. With the wooden hairpin gone, her once coiled up ck hair spread out in the air, resting on her shoulders, back, or the deep hollow of her corbone.
Since she was facing away from Ji Li, Ji Li didnt see the faint smile on her face. Though the smile was light, it had a sense of melting ice and snow. Gu Xiaoman began to speak: Its its fine. Our little junior brother has just had a breakthrough. Upon hearing this, Ji Li gave the Wind Stabilizing Wave a stunned nce, then looked toward the small study at the top of the mountain. Has Lu Xun made another breakthrough? This sudden breakthrough actually affected the Immortal Level Wind Stabilizing Wave! Thats amazing Ji Li couldnt help expressing her awe in her heart. But in the past, when Lu Xun had made a breakthrough, didnt all the swords within the Demon Sect resonate? Why didnt she hear it this time? Because she was on the back mountain, she was unaware of the magnificent scene unfolding outside the mountain. In the outer sect of the Demon Sect, Lu Xuns sword-serving child, Li Zuole, was casually chatting with Cai Jiangjiang and others. Li Zuole was sitting cross-legged there, his longsword resting on hisp. He thought it looked cool like this. However, in the next moment, his longsword suddenly unsheathed itself and flew out!
Li Zuole: ??? He watched helplessly as his weapon ran away. Fortunately, it didnt fly far, justnding on the vacant ground nearby. The de of this sword was pointing towards the direction of the Demon Sects back mountain, with the tip embedded in the ground. Standing still there, Li Zuolesmands to control the sword werepletely ignored by it. Has it been hexed? Li Zuole got up and went to the sword, gripping the hilt, trying to pull it out. No matter how hard he tried, the sword just wouldnt budge! Was your sword taken by someone else? Xiao Guangming joked from the side. Li Zuolesplexion turned a bit ugly. He looked towards the distance, then frowned and said, Stop sitting around,e take a look! Cai Jiangjiang and the others immediately got up, went over to Li Zuole, and looked around. Upon witnessing the spectacr scene before them, they couldnt help but take a deep breath, then unculturedly blurted out: Holy shit!!! Many sword cultivators in the outer sect were standing next to their swords with strange expressions, all their swords stabbed into the ground, not moving.
And every swords de was pointing in the direction of the back mountain! It was like a pilgrimage! Cai Jiangjiang tiptoed to get a better look in the distance, then looked towards the back mountain and said, Is this rted to the Purple Pce? It probably is. Li Zuole said with a shocked expression. Everyone turned to look at the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Wang Gangtie opened his mouth and said: Doesnt anyone else feel that the sky is lower today? Xiao Guangming looked up and said, Huh, the clouds are that low today? But, after a few seconds of looking up, they discovered that it wasnt the sky that was low, but the clouds were actually falling! It began slowly, but very soon started to fall faster and faster! In fact, not just them, but also Shen Yan and others on the main peak hade out of the Demon Sect Main Hall, standing at the entrance, looking up at the sky. It seems our little junior uncle has broken through again. Luo Wanqiu said with a smile. They were all great cultivators with vast experience, but they had never seen such a strange celestial phenomenon before. Clouds rolling in and out were normal. Theing and going of the fog was not unusual. But clouds falling from the sky, that was totally unheard of. With the back mountain of the Demon Sect as the center, clouds spreading nearly a hundred miles were all falling! Clouds a hundred miles away were floating in the sky, but the ones within a hundred mile radius were descending, creating a clear contrast between high and low. This shocking scene brought an incredibly strong visual impact! It was as if the sky was falling! In just a few moments, the clouds had fallen from the sky, covering everything around them. Clouds filled the whole world. Chapter 353: 353, [Lin Chan, Lin Chan] (Asking for monthly votes at the end of the month!) Chapter 353: [Lin Chan, Lin Chan] (Asking for monthly votes at the end of the month!) In the year 4002 of the Heavenly Dust Calendar, summer. The sky is cloudless, the human world is shrouded in thick fog. This was the impression of manymon people in the Eastern Region on that particr day. Many Demon Sect yers posted recorded videos on the forum, which quickly went viral. One video, in particr, topped the list when it came to poprity, mainly because of its excellent filming quality. This Demon Sect yer had started recording the moment there was a change in the swords of the Sword Cultivators. First, the video was filmed from the top of a mountain down to the mid-slope, presenting a panoramic view. The camera panned down from top to bottom, revealing sword after sword, the magical weapon of the cultivators, rising from their sheaths. This tracking shot, which progressively moves further away, gave people a sense of awe. Then, the scene where the clouds fell from the sky onto the human world added a touch of mystery to this unusual celestial phenomenon! Thements section of this video exploded immediately!
Damn! As expected from the World Protagonist, Purple Pce, look at this unusual celestial phenomenon, look at this triumphant scene! I remember thest time Purple Pce had a breakthrough, these swords would make a humming sound. Why are they so quiet this time? Do you understand submission? This is submission! Do you think the Natural Sword Embryo is a joke? The main story is about to unfold, and the World Protagonist gains substantial power at this time. Various breakthroughs, it all makes perfect sense! The analysis above makes sense. Heres a nickel, delete your post and let me publish it! Unlike the non-participant viewers of these videos, the Demon Sect yers who witnessed it all firsthand had profound feelings. Our Demon Sects ace, it certainly is worth its weight! This grandeur, one could even say its worthy of the Child of Heavenly Dao, right? At the back mountain of the Demon Sect, Lin Chan stood outside the Small Study, her mouth slightly open as she stared at the swirling clouds and fog around her. Master has he broken through again? She wondered in her heart. She closed her eyes, carefully sensing something. The mysterious connection she shared with Lu Xun felt a bit stronger. This feeling was very simr to the mysterious intuition she shared with her magical weapon, Partridge Sky. But Partridge Sky was her magical weapon, while Lu Xun was her master. Once again, Lin Chan started muttering those words shed recently been repeating in her heart: Rebel! Rebel! Rebel! Master is a person, not a sword. Master is a person, not a sword. Master is a person, not a sword With Partridge Sky in her hand, there she stood, feeling guilt-ridden for her utterly reprehensible thoughts. While thinking these thoughts, however, she didnt stop in her tracks.
She took several steps back, moving closer to the window of Lu Xuns room. From here, she could feel closer to Lu Xun. Lin Chan didnt realize that even the Wind Stabilizing Wave and the Wooden Sword of the second senior sister had all reacted to Lu Xuns breakthrough. Her Partridge Sky, however, continued its usual behavior. Its sword spirit was on itsst breath, weak to the point of dying. It looked like it wouldntst much longer.
It did not make any humming sound, nor did it shake violently. It was hard to tell whether it was due to extreme weakness or another reason. In the room, Lu Xun was sitting cross-legged on the bed, with the Sword Intent swirling around his fingertips like smoke. Without thinking, he slightly twisted his fingertips, and the fallen earthly clouds began to swirl along with them. Thankfully, this didntst long. In just a few short moments, the clouds vanished without a trace. Lu Xun slowly opened his eyes, nced at his character panel, and a smile appeared on his face when he saw Swordsmanship Aptitude 7 written on it. After viewing the character panel, he logged into the forum to see what people were saying. After all, he didnt know what celestial phenomenon he had caused during his breakthrough. Because at that time, his consciousness was chaotic, and he was in a peculiar state. His five senses and Divine Sense were seemingly shielded, making him oblivious to anything happening outside. So, he needed to watch the video on the forum to see his grand show-off scene. After watching, he couldnt help but blurt out, Damn! Thismotion its quite big this time! Lu Xun thought. This is just Swordsmanship Aptitude at level 7. What would it be like when it reaches 8 points, 9 points, or even the maximum level?
He raised his finger, casually executed the Mist Sword technique, and then carefully sensed the changes in his Sword Intent. Its so much stronger! Lu Xuns eyes gleamed. Is this what achieving great Sword Intent looks like? He felt very satisfied. Then, he closed his eyes again, sensing the tiny sword within his Sword Heart. It seemed to have be more active, and mysterious, cryptic golden runes had appeared on its de. These runes appeared and disappeared, shing bursts of golden light. His suppression of sword cultivators went a step further. As a Non-Swordbearer, he took another very steady step on this path. And it was a big step! Its just a pity that the strength of my body hasnt improved, its still at the level of a Superior Spirit Sword. Lu Xun said this with regret. However, physical strength is linked to the Sword Cultivating Technique. It doesnt have much to do with the Swordsmanship Aptitude. If he had to describe himself as a sword, it would be that the spirit of the sword had be stronger now, but the sword itself had not advanced. Lu Xun sat on the bed, not in a hurry to get up, but continued to pay attention to the forum. Soon he saw a post from a Demon Sect yer stating that his Yellow Martial Longsword had just been uncontroble, and now he could finally pull it out of the ground.
Seeing this post, Lu Xun breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that because of his breakthrough, he might have forcibly severed the connection between the Demon Sect Sword Cultivators and their own swords. Well, fortunately, it seems I only temporarily unsettled them. As a Young Elder of the Demon Sect, he felt relieved. The feeling of not being responsible is really great! Lu Xun got up from the bed and walked to the window. He opened the window and called out to Lin Chan standing outside, Little Chan. Seeing that her master was awake, Lin Chan quickly paid respects. Lu Xun was in a good mood, so he reached out to tousle her hair, only for her to shudder the moment his hand touched her. Immediately, her little ears turned bright red. Ever since Lu Xun told her that her hair looks better tied up, Lin Chan had been tying up her hair every day. Without the cover of her ck hair, her ears became more obvious when they turned red. Lu Xun awkwardly pulled back his right hand, looking at his palm in confusion, he didnt know the reason. I only touched the top of her head Lu Xun was speechless. Lin Chan lowered her head, not daring to look at Lu Xun.
Every time after Lu Xun had a breakthrough in swordsmanship, there would be a lingering Rhyme of the Sword on him, showing his swords aura in Lin Chans eyes. This would gradually dissipate over a few hours. During this period, any touch would give her a very strange feeling. Its hard to describe, anyway its quite addictive. Lu Xun found it too bothersome to leave through the front door, so he unceremoniously climbed out of the window and stood next to Lin Chan. The ck kitten scampered over from a distance and jumped onto Lu Xuns shoulder. Mao Nanbei meowed a few times. Lu Xun didnt know what she was meowing about, but he guessed she was congratting him on his swordsmanship breakthrough. Lin Chan looked up at her Fourth Master who was unabashedly touching Lu Xun, feeling a strange sense of envy. This surprised her so much that she secretly pinched the inside of her arm. Youre being foolish! Clear your mind! she told herself. Little Mute stood at a distance, watching Lu Xun y with the kitten while walking towards the kitchen. Fourth Sister, Im in a good mood today, I will make your favorite extra dishes. Lu Xunughed, By the way, how is your strength recovery? Cant you talk yet? As Lin Xun and the kitten moved farther away, Lin Chan remained at a distance, holding the Partridge Sky sword, she didnt move. As Lu Xun continued to walk, he stopped, turned around to look at Lin Chan whose ears were still red, and waved, Little Chan, what are you waiting for? Arent youing to the kitchen to help me? After Lin Chan acknowledged silently, she followed him in small steps. Seeing her, Lu Xun smiled and said, Tomorrow is your birthday. Although we dont usually celebrate birthdays in the back mountain, your master has prepared a birthday gift for you. Remember toe and get it from me as soon as you wake up tomorrow. Its time to give her the Sword Legacy. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan stopped lowering her head and looked at Lu Xun. She saw his smiling face and the indulgence in his eyes reflected in her own. Little Mute nodded vigorously, agreeing loudly in her heart. Mao Nanbei raised her little paw and patted Lu Xuns shoulder excitedly. Tomorrow is Little Chans birthday, what does this represent? It represents that tomorrow, Little Junior Brother will cook extra dishes, slurp! Lets go to the kitchen. After saying this to Lin Chan, Lu Xun turned around and continued towards the kitchen. Lin Chan followed him, one step behind. The sun was setting, and their shadows were stretched very long. Lin Chan looked back at the shadows. She tentatively lifted her left hand and stretched it slightly to the side. Because she was standing one step behind, she naturally wouldnt be able to touch her master. But her shadow brushed against Lu Xuns shadow. Just for a brief moment. (P.S. Second update, the monthly ticket leaderboard is about to explode again, Im just a child whos only a few hundred months old, why do I have to suffer such agony? Please give me monthly votes at the end of the month! Also, I rmend two new books, one is This Journey to the West is a Bit Weird, and the other is Ancestral Master Coming out of the Coffin. You can check them out if youre interested) Chapter 354: 354, [Partridge Sky Upgrade] Chapter 354: [Partridge Sky Upgrade] The next day, after Lin Chan woke up, she followed Lu Xuns instructions and waited by his rooms door early in the morning, wanting her birthday gift. Although she couldnt speak, she was smart and clearly understood the joy it brought to the gift giver to see the anticipation and excitement of the receiver. She was genuinely eager for her masters gift, such that after finishing her training the previous night, she had difficulty falling asleep as she was filled with anticipation. As Lu Xun opened his door, he saw Little Chan waiting there for him. She ran over to im her gift as soon as she could, just like Lu Xun had told her to, but she was a timid and shy young girl who couldnt extend her hand to ask for it. Lin Chan lowered her head, her little ears turning slightly red. Lu Xun smiled at the sight and couldnt help but pinch her earlobe lightly. Its a little hot. he said to himself. Lu Xun found this amusing, so he lifted his other hand and yfully pinched her other ear. This caused her ears to turn even more red. If this were in an anime, theyd be billowing out steam. Happy birthday, Little Chan, Lu Xun said with a smile. Come outside with me. The gift I have for you is so amazing that I want to give it to you in front of everyone, just to show off a bit.
Lin Chan, upon hearing this, lowered her head and gave a faint smile. She didnt really care about the gift. What really mattered to her was the overt favoritism from Lu Xun. Truthfully speaking, Lu Xuns intention of giving her the Sword Legacy in public wasnt solely for show. Sure, there was a tad bit of it, but that was not the main reason. The main reason was that this Sword Legacy contained the residual energy of a particr sword spirit. Who knew if the energy would immediately deplete upon opening the box? When Dida was within the Boundary Monument, he could form a restriction seal to contain it, but after taking it out, Lu Xun was cautious of unforeseen events urring. However, if the master was present to oversee, there would be nothing to worry about. If even the master couldnt handle it, then itd be useless no matter who else tried. As usual, everyone gathered in the bamboo forest on the back hill for breakfast. After finishing their meal, Lu Xun took out a small wooden box from his storage ring and solemnly handed it to Lin Chan. Lin Chan received the box with both hands. When her fingers touched the box, she looked up at Lu Xun with surprise. She had obviously sensed something. As expected from a Natural Sword Embryo, she can sense the Breath of Sword Spirit in the box even through the seal, Lu Xun thought to himself. The master nced at the box, his brows furrowing lightly, and he made a soft Hmm sound. He asked, Little Five, where did you get this? Lu Xun responded, This is the Sword Legacy that your disciple acquired within the Boundary Monument of West State. It was apparent that the master could tell at a nce what the box contained. He marveled at this, saying, Thatd from Sword Mountain has something special in storing the remnants of sword spirits. Ive never seen this technique before. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun thought to himself, Lad? Did the master just refer to the founding patriarch of Sword Mountain as ad?
The master didnt continue the conversation and instead turned to Lin Chan and said, Little Chan, take out your Partridge Sky. Upon hearing this, Lin Chan obediently nodded and withdrew a broken sword from her storage ring. Ever since Lin Chan obtained Partridge Sky from Hidden Mountain, she had been nurturing it with the Sword Cultivating Technique. Though the results were modest, it seemed more like prolonging its life than healing it. Although the spirit of Partridge Sky showed minor improvements, they were trivial. Its quality remained at the Superior Blue Level, and there had been no enhancement.
Consider for a moment that Lu Xuns body was now equivalent to an Upper-ss Spirit Sword, it meant he had reached the same level as the current Partridge Sky. After ncing at Partridge Sky, the master instructed, Little Five, open the box. Lu Xun nodded, pulled up his sleeve, and revealed the teal-blue mark on his wrist. This mark was the key that Dida had left for him. Lu Xun subtly stimted it with his spiritual power, and this teal-blue mark turned into a stream of light. This light was quickly absorbed by the wooden box, and then with a pop, the wooden box opened automatically. Everyone curiously looked inside the box to a small swirl of silver-white energy. It was like a little silver vortex, carrying a faint sense of the cosmos. Is this the Sword Spirit Remnant that Mr. spoke of? It is so beautiful! Ji Li, in thete stages of appreciating beauty, was the first to exim in her heart. Lin Chan looked at it and also thought it was very beautiful, not to mention it looked very precious. Master has left the best things for me again Lin Chan felt a slightplexity in her heart. But the Broken Sword she held in her hand called Partridge Sky had some rare changes. When this broken sword first encountered Lin Chan, it had emitted several weak sword cries on Hidden Mountain.
Although the sound was faint, the intense unwillingness it conveyed left a deep impression on Lin Chan. She did not know what the sword spirit of this broken sword was unwilling to ept, but she could feel its stubbornness and desire for life! It didnt want to disappear just like that! But since Lin Chan took it down the mountain, she had never heard its sword cries again. It was too weak; it seemed to be strenuous even to make a sound. However, at this moment, its sword cries rang out again! Desire! It revealed its infinite longing for the thing in the wooden box! This sword that was mentioned by the gentleman desperately wanted the silver energy vortex inside the wooden box! Seeing Partridge Sky, Lu Xun couldnt help but feel that the scene was very familiar, simr to when the Sword Sheath was desiring to swallow the pearl and the Sword Qi However, the desires of the two seemed not to be of the same kind Close your eyes, calm your heart, and guide it with the Sword Cultivating Technique, Mr. instructed. Lin Chan immediatelyplied. After sitting cross-legged, she ced her hands on her legs and held the broken sword in her palms. With a wave of Mr.s sleeve, the silver energy vortex inside the wooden box flew out, spinning at a paced speed. It was slowly expanding, or more urately, diluting.
It became lighter and lighter, from the size of a pebble to the size of an adult mans two palms. Then, silver light, like rain, fell little by little over Partridge Sky. This broken sword, which was always thought to be as quiet and introverted as Little Mute Lin Chan, began to vibrate and tremble. The cry of its sword became more and more resonantalmost as if an elderly man on his deathbed had miraculously gained a new lease on life! When the swirling energypletelynded on its body, it seemed enveloped with a coat of silver moonlight! And this light was prating it, being absorbed by it. The aura of the broken sword was rising continuously! Lu Xun had a front-row seat to watch this broken sword evolve from Blue Martial to Purple Martial! Then a prompt message appeared before him. Ding! Youve triggered the reward mechanism of the [Guide] task. Do you want to im the task reward? (PS: Sorry, didnt sleep wellst night due to a toothache and a bit of a cold. I feel woozy so there will be only one chapter today. Ill make up for it with three updates tomorrow, maybe even four, depending on how I feel.) Chapter 355: 355, [The gentleman’s legendary little brother] Chapter 355: [The gentlemans legendary little brother] Lu Xun looked at the tip-off information that had popped up in front of his eyes, slightly stunned. He had known that the Guide task would grant him rewards, but he hadnt expected them toe this quickly. The Guide task, as one of his main tasks, allowed him to take on the role as Lin Chans guide, the World Protagonist. As long as Lin Chans strength had improved to a certain degree with his help, he would be able to receive task rewards. And giving her the Sword Legacy, was undoubtedly a great help to Lin Chans overall strength in the task systems judgement! After all, the difference between a Blue Martial Level Partridge Sky and a Purple Martial Level Partridge Sky is obvious! This point bes more apparent as time passes. Because whether its Lu Xun or Lin Chan, neither of them have reached the level of a Great Cultivator. For them, its still impossible to unleash the full potential of Purple Martial. Normally, a magical weapon like Purple Martial at Immortal level would only be able to fully exhibit its power around the sixth realm. Lu Xun and Lin Chan are somewhat special cases, they should be able to do so earlier, but certainly not now.
Furthermore, Lu Xun knew something else, that is, the Partridge Sky, this broken sword, may still hold some secrets! He remembered very clearly, that when Lin Chan obtained the Partridge Sky, the task system gave him a hefty reward! Although task rewards are judged based on the current character level and overall strength, for the previously-naive Lu Xun, it was indeed a fortune. A dying sword, if there wasnt something else precious about it, the task system wouldnt be so generous. So, what rewards will it give him this time? Lu Xun was looking forward to it. Without any hesitation, he chose to im. Ding! You have received a reward of 350,000 experience points! Ding! You have received a Purple Level equipment repair coupon! Ding! You have received 1 random special attribute point! Looking at the three messages that popped up at once, Lu Xun felt ted. Compared with the two subsequent item rewards, the 350,000 experience points were like freebies. Whether its a Purple Level equipment repair coupon or a random special attribute point, they are all rare treasures! Truthfully, although Lu Xun may asionally seem like a lucky dog, he is sincere towards Little Chan. Even without the Guide task, he would have hesitated to give her the Sword Legacy. Of course, having the task doubles the satisfaction in his heart. As for the task reward this time, it definitely exceeded his expectations! Partridge Sky, youre really awesome! Lu Xun inwardly eximed. After iming the task reward, Lu Xun didnt immediately choose to draw out his special attribute points, he decided to wait until his night training session.
Now, he stood with the rest of people, paying attention to the constantly changing Partridge Sky. This broken sword, formerly jagged on its edge, was now restored. The rust on the sword body hadpletely disappeared under the tempering of the Sword Cultivating Technique, but the broken sword alwayscked luster. Thats different now, though it still appears dull, the sword feels different.
Its reminiscent of a sickly person whos finally made a turn for the better! The sword spirit was still absorbing the Sword Legacy, while Lin Chan was already sweating at her temple and forehead. She has shallow Cultivation Base, repeating the execution of Sword Cultivating Technique over and over again has somewhat exhausted her. Needless to say, nurturing the Partridge Sky at this moment was far more challenging than helping Lu Xun forge his physique on a daily basis. The master obviously noticed this. He stretched out his right hand, the one with the upturned awn of the index finger, and lightly touched Lin Chans forehead. A semi-transparent ripple spread out from the air, and the pure Spiritual Power transitioned into Lin Chans body, allowing her to continue this warm-up process. Time passed by the second and the silver light was finallypletely absorbed by the Partridge Sky. The grade of the sword stopped at the Inferior Purple Level, the entire sword seemed as if it had been reborn! No, to be precise, it seemed to have regained a few of its original features! This is not its peak state. Lu Xun murmured in his heart. This was something that any of the bystanders could perceive. Its just that no one knows what level this sword was at its peak. At that moment, Lin Chan slowly opened her eyes. Her body was swaying, and Lu Xun quickly caught her in his arms. He braced her and took her to a bamboo, asking her to rest for a while leaning against the bamboo.
Master nced at the Partridge Sky in Lin Chans hand, and said, The recovery is not bad, it has reimed some of its former state. Lu Xun took out the green pearl from the sword sheath, nurturing Lin Chan with it, helping her to recover some strength, and at the same time asked, Master, I am curious, what percentage of its former state has the Partridge Sky recovered to so far? Actually, not only was he curious, everyone present was curious. With a light motion from the master, Partridge Sky flew in front of him and hovered in mid-air. His finger flicked lightly and his forefinger struck the surface of the sword, a crisp sound of the sword echoed. Under his impact, a silver light flowed around the sword edge, like two streams of air circling around it. He looked at it, and then said, The sword spirit has roughly restored to about 50-60%, but this sword, well, its been broken, so its hard to get back to its peak state, maybe 30-40% at the moment. On hearing this, Lu Xun was secretly startled. In this condition, it has already advanced to the Inferior Purple Level, what was the rank of this sword in its prime? Could it be the same as the Divine Sword held by Ping Shanhai, belonging to the Superior Purple Level!? Master, can it continue to restore little by little from here? Lu Xun asked again. It depends on luck, actually, even I didnt expect it to recover to its current state so quickly. Looking at the Partridge Sky, he seemed somewhat lost, as if he was reminiscing something. After a moment, he said, Are you guys curious about the origin of this sword?
Everyone nodded in unison. Even the second senior sister, who was sitting on a giant rock and always seemed calm as if nothing could arouse her interest, was listening very attentively. After all, this sword was too special, and based on the information known so far, it must have been overwhelmingly powerful in its heyday! The master sat on his chair, tapping the wooden table lightly with his fingers, and mentioned a person he didnt like to talk about in normal days. Lu Xun was aware of this persons existence, but ever since he joined the back mountain, he had never heard the master mention him. The master looked up at the blue sky, watching the clouds roll, and said in a light voice, I have a younger biological brother (PS: First update, there will be more today.) Chapter 356: 356, [The Unsearchable Person in the Game] Chapter 356: [The Unsearchable Person in the Game] In the bamboo grove behind the Demon Sects mountain. Lu Xun finally heard from his master about that man, the man whom he should address as his martial uncle ording to seniority. Of course, if the man was still alive, perhaps he might prefer to be called martial elder brother? After all, it was uncertain who among the master and this fraternal twin was the first to emerge from their mothers womb, not even they themselves knew. But they seemed to care a lot about this detail. Lu Xun nced at his master and then at the Partridge Sky floating in the air, and asked, So, this is my martial martial uncles sword? The master nodded, appearing satisfied with Lu Xuns address of him as a martial uncle. However, after nodding, he added, Indeed, it is his sword, but he actually didnt know how to wield a sword. Lu Xun chewed over these words, finding them rather strange. What did he mean by its his sword, but he doesnt know how to wield a sword? Could it be that this once incredibly powerful Partridge Sky was merely an ornament? After all, many worldly sons of nobility would carry longswords as decorations, believing it gave them an air of elegance and suaveness. But could they practice martial arts? Definitely not. This phenomenon was most prevalent in West State, renowned for its flourishing Sword Dao. Many people held longswords just for the sake of appearance. But to use a Purple Martial sword as an ornament, especially when it could be considered on par with a Divine Sword, wouldnt that be too exaggerated? The master gave Lu Xun a nce and said calmly, Its not what you think, hes just somewhat foolish in many respects. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun roughly understood. Who couldprehend what the master meant when he said didnt know how to wield a sword? For example, Lu Xun at present, in his masters eyes, could he be considered a swordsman? It should be noted that even Elder Guis perfect mastery of the Sword Drawing Technique and Sting, in the masters words, were only deemed satisfactory. He had be smarter now, knowing that he needed to analyze the meaning behind an experts words. Besides, hidden within Partridge Sky was a Sword Technique C the Sword of the Absolute World Hegemon: the Broken Sword Technique! If that man didnt know the first thing about swords, how could that be possible? That simply made no sense. As to whether his perceptions were correct, he was uncertain, but that was his belief nheless. Regarding this legendary junior brother, the master clearly didnt want to talk more. After finishing this conversation, he said, Im a bit fatigued, shouldnt gather here and interrupt Xiao Mans cultivation, you should all head back. With that, he walked alone towards the small study on the mountaintop. Upon reaching the peak, he looked up at the sky with his hands behind his back, seemingly lost in thought. After the master had left, Lu Xun passed the green pearl to the Sword Sheath. The ck cord on the Sword sheath, as if it were hands, took the green pearl and with a pop, stowed it away. Feeling energized? Lu Xun asked Lin Chan. Lin Chan nodded, indicating that some of her energy had been restored and that she could walk back to the mountain on her own. Ji Li, looking at this scene from the side, wished that one day Lu Xun would ask her the same question. If it was her, she would definitely say she was out of energy. Lin Chan stood up, and with a wave of her small hand, the Partridge Sky hovering in the air returned to her hand. She looked down at the drastically altered Broken Sword, a bright smile spread across her face. After bowing in thanks to Lu Xun, she said in her heart, Thank you, master. Lu Xun, with a smile, tousled her hair and said, Go back and recuperate, after your spiritual power has recovered, you can spar with Ji Li, get used to the changes of the Partridge Sky. Lin Chan obediently nodded, everyone saluted their second senior sister, then left the bamboo grove. On the way back, Lu Xun asked his third senior brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, Third senior brother, do you know anything about our martial uncle? He was genuinely curious. Mao Nanbei, perched on his shoulder, gently raised a paw, and lightly tapped Lu Xuns shoulder, meowing a few times in protest. Why dont you ask me? That seemed to be what she meant. Alright, alright. Fourth senior sister, do you know anything? Lu Xun asked with a smile. Mao Nanbei shook her head, then pointed at the third senior brother, implying that she didnt know, suggesting that he should speak. Lu Xun: Turns out you just wanted to draw attention and assert your status as a senior sister. Third senior brother Zhuge Lai Fu chuckled warmly, his eyes nearly disappearing along with his smile. He began, Little Junior Brother, our mentor rarely mentions our uncle. My second senior sister joined a bit earlier than me, but I reckon she doesnt know much either. My guess is that our eldest brother might know something, but even he has told me that he has never met our uncle. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun nodded and did not press further. Given our mentors attitude and the current information, its highly possible that this person might not exist in the mortal world anymore, right? To put it precisely, since the Partridge Sky was left by our mentor on Hidden Mountain, it must already be considered a relic, right? By the time they reached the Small Study in the back mountain, the mentor had already gone inside the study room. Lu Xun let Lin Chan go back to her room to rest, while he returned to his bedroom. Since he had nothing better to do, why not use up those Random Special Attribute Points? After sitting on the bed, Lu Xun opened his character panel. He had already drawn Special Attributes Points too many times, and no longer felt the initial tension and excitement. Hed be somewhat ustomed to it, even numb. Initially, he would even wash his face and hands before drawing. Now, not picking his nose before drawing could already be considered showing respect. Damn game, when will you allow me to experience the feeling of drawing Swordsmanship Aptitude! Lu Xun shouted in his heart. He clicked on draw directly, and the Big Roulette started spinning in front of him. As always, Lu Xun was stable and couldnt draw Swordsmanship Aptitude. Huh, this Special Attribute Point is quite interesting. Lu Xun looked at the final result andmented internally. Detection +1. Some people regarded this special attribute as a treasure, while others felt it was basically useless. Every gamer has the ability to detect basic information, for example, if Lu Xun checked his ck robe, it would show basic information- A luxurious item with exquisite workmanship, but without any defensive attributes. As everybody knows, luxury items are prone to damage. And Detection +1 is just a feature that enhances the authority to detect basic information. Under the same level conditions, others might detect ???, but you could detect a small amount of basic information. There is no specific quantifier for the amplification, but sometimes it can be very useful and give people unexpected surprises. Soon after closing the character panel, Lu Xun took out the green pearl from his sword sheath and detected it. Nothing was detected. He nodded in understanding andforted himself by thinking, This actually indirectly proves how high-end this thing is. After putting the green pearl back, Lu Xun thought for a moment, and then opened his skill bar. Elder Gui said that he will teach me the second move C Sting, ten days from now. Tomorrow is the tenth day, Lu Xun thought. Logically, before teaching something new, he will surely ask me and Little Chan to demonstrate the Sword Drawing Technique practice results. He was thinking to himself. In order to maintain the dignity of his role as the mentor, he decisively spent some Experience Points to upgrade Sword Drawing Technique by one level, raising it to Level 3. So Little Chan sees how powerful her master is! an undeniably shameless cheater thought to himself. Today, the dinner at the back mountain was quitevish. Somewhere, the senior most geriatric elder wasining about his age but hated acknowledging it, so he refused to celebrate his birthdays. Indirectly, this led to a tradition where no one celebrated their birthdays in the back mountain. Of course, it could also be due to the trouble and fear of suffering. After all, celebrating birthday usually meant eating well, and preparing a few extra dishes. Before Lu Xun arrived, the third senior brother was in charge of cooking in the back mountain Why should one suffer on their birthday! No more! Since Lu Xun arrived, everyone still didnt follow this custom, but he remembered everyones birthday (except the mentors because he never disclosed it) and then quietly cooked a few more dishes. As he looked at Lin Chan sitting next to him, he couldnt help but feel somewhat sentimental. Even on Earth, shed already be considered an adult. Lu Xun, who had just received 1 point of Detection, detected the basic information of everyone on the back mountain one by one. Lin Chan and Ji Li were the ones he could detect some information from, like Character Level, age, and so on. The third senior brother and second senior sister were all question marks. As for the mentor Lu Xun bowed his head and shoveled a big mouthful of rice into his mouth to conceal his astonishment. Because when he was detecting the mentor, not even an information box popped up! Which meant Cannot be detected! (Second update, more toe soon.) Chapter 357: 357, [Tool Man, Follow Me] Chapter 357: [Tool Man, Follow Me] Why would it be like this? Lu Xun was puzzled. He could understand the full screen of ???, but what ghost is this uninvestigable? The master rarely turned his head to look at Lu Xun, asking, Whats wrong? He didnt know if he had noticed Lu Xuns gaze, his eyes intertwined with Lu Xun for a moment. Lu Xun cleared his throat, then pushed the dish of candied sweet potato in front of him to the master, a bit stiffly said, Master, try the new dish that your disciple made today. If you wait a bit longer, the fourth sister will eat it all. Mao Nanbei: Meow meow meow? The master didnt say anything, quietly took a bite, and then nodded, It tastes good. The little ck cat lifted its paw, gently tugged at Lu Xuns robe, then pointed at the candied sweet potato, implying that she wanted more. Lu Xun could only serve her more, and then put it in her bowl. The cultivation base of Mao Nanbei was recovering quite quickly. At this rate, she would be able to transform again in a few days. Lu Xun still missed her little girl form a lot. The reason was simple and there was no shame in admitting it, it was because she looked cute and adorable! Well? But once she transformed, the opportunities to pet the cat would be much less He was momentarily conflicted about this. No matter, Ill just have to pet her a few more times these days. he told himself. And so, while eating, Lu Xun began to size up the little ck cats tail. ording to Mao Nanbei, that part was not supposed to be touched. The next day, Lu Xun got up early and took Lin Chan to the foot of Hidden Mountain to find Elder Gui and learn the second moveSting. Before Elder Gui demonstrated, he indeed asked Lu Xun and Lin Chan to show their practice oues of this period. Lu Xun stood aside, holding the Sword Sheath, his body slightly leaning forward, knees bent. He ced his right hand at the mouth of the Sword Sheath. Although he didnt have a sword, there was Sword Qi inside the Sword Sheath! He exercised the Sword Drawing Technique, a Sword Qi flew out of the Sword Sheath, and under his control, it traced a semicircr arc in the air, as if it tore the air apart, making a sound of breaking air. Whether it was strong or not for the time being, at least when performed by him with Charisma 10, it was cool enough. Lin Chan stood on the side watching, somewhat entranced for a moment. After staring nkly for a few seconds, she realized that something was wrong with her focus, and added in her heart: Master cultivates so fast! She could tell that Lu Xuns Sword Drawing Technique was much more advanced than hers. Seeing Little Chans admiring gaze, Lu Xun looked calm andposed, but in his heart, he felt that the experience points were well spent. Elder Gui stood aside, slowly nodding his head, indicating satisfaction. Next, it was Lin Chans turn. She took out the Partridge Sky from her Storage Ring. Looking at the very different Partridge Sky, Elder Gui was momentarily lost. After Lin Chan had demonstrated her cultivation oues, Elder Gui was still staring at the Broken Sword in Lin Chans hand for a long time before recovering. Heughed a little apologetically and nodded towards Lin Chan, affirming her before starting to instruct them about Sting. As usual, he kept demonstrating over and over while Lu Xun and Lin Chan embodied his teachings. When Elder Gui was at the 15th demonstration, a prompt popped up in front of Lu Xun, and he straight away chose Learn. This time seems faster than thest one,st time it was after the 20th round that the skill prompt appeared. Lu Xun thought to himself. He reckoned this was because his Sword Dao Aptitude had increased by 1 point, and the Sword Dao realm had reached thepletion of the Sword Intent! After Lin Chan and Lu Xun had both achieved entry level, Elder Gui put down his crutch, waved at them and signaled that they could leave. After Lu Xun and Lin Chan bowed to him, they took out their paper cranes and flew towards the back mountain. Elder Gui didnt go into the house right away, instead, leaning on his crutch, he stood looking at their distant figures. After a while, he lowered his head, his cloudy eyes filled withplex emotions and deep longing. Then, he sighed lightly and slowly walked into the cabin. On the way back, Lu Xun sat beside Lin Chan and said, Little Chan, Im going to leave the mountain in a few days. Practice hard while Im gone. Once I return, Ill assess your progress. At his words, Lin Chan immediately stopped looking down. Instead, she looked up at Lu Xun, then traced into his palm, Could Master bring me along? Eh? Have you be like your Fourth Senior Sister and Ji Li now? Lu Xun asked with augh. Both of them had a bad habit of clinging to him. Lin Chans little ears turned red again, and she lowered her head, refusing to look at her master. Lu Xun wanted to tease her, but he didnt dare to touch her ears because they would get redder and hotter with each touch. A true steam maiden indeed. As he controlled the paper crane, he said, I have some matters to take care of, and its not convenient to bring you along. However, Ive always been impartial. So its not that I wont bring you, Im just not bringing anyone. What a weak constion No matter what, he hadnt nned to bring them along on his trip this time. However, he hadnt nned to go alone either. Lu Xun nned to bring along his sword-serving children. They were his own sword-serving children, yet they had never properly served him since he took them in. That certainly couldnt do! Especially since his trip this time was with a specific purpose. If he were to go alone, it would be too tiring and risky. Having a few helpers around would make things much easier. Characteristics of the sand sculpture yers that cultivators on the Heavenly Dust Continent didnt possess were, in Lu Xuns view, perfect for these yers to act as helpers. However, he was still unsure of whether to use his identity as a member of the Purple Pce or the White Emperor tomand them. Each had their own benefits. If he used his real identity, they would be more obedient, work harder, and be more eager to interact with him. If things went smoothly, he could get some good publicity on the forum, and maybe even increase his reputation value when they returned to the sect. But if things didnt go well, then the benefits of using his White Emperor identity would be apparent. He could just sell them out! Doing such a thing as Demon Sects Young Elder, Natural Sword Embryo, World Protagonist would certainly not be fitting. But it wouldnt matter for the White Emperor. Though it would lose him some cool points, it was just one of Lu Xuns alt identities. If this identity went downhill, he could just create another one. After all, the yers wouldnt genuinely die, so selling them out wouldnt pressure him. He could justpensate them with some experience points afterward, and Lu Xun wouldnt even feel a twinge of guilt. Of course, knowing the nature of those sand sculpture yers, they might end up hoping to get sold for the experience points they could gain White Emperor-chan! Sell me out! Please! Idiots, go away! Daddy White Emperor, pick me! If you have to sell someone out, pick me! Oh, my dear White Emperor, let me die for you! Lu Xun gave it some careful thought. There didnt seem to be any normal people among his sword-serving children. So the situation might actually be rather interesting. Just as he was debating which identity to use to recruit yers, the paper crane had flown back to the back mountain. After putting away the paper crane, he stopped thinking about this matter. Because even if he were to leave the mountain, he still had some time, and there were some things he needed to prepare. Over the next few days, he nned to obediently stay in the back mountain and take full advantage of Mao Nanbeis inability to shape-shift. Time for a good brushing session! The joy of brushing a cat once was nothingpared to the tion of brushing one all the time! It was addictive! At this moment, Mao Nanbei was lounging on arge rattan chair sunbathing with her eyes slightly squinted, asionally licking her paws. That tail, which shed sworn no one could touch, swung gently, indicating her contentment. What a lovely tail, fluffy and soft, it must feel great to touch. Dont you want to touch it? (ps: Third update, although I wrote into the middle of the night, I kept my promise and preserved my integrity, which is hanging by a thread.) Chapter 358: 358, 【Large Ancient Relic】 Chapter 358: Large Ancient Relic The hot sun was high, temperatures were rising, and the Heavenly Dust Continent was yet again weing another scorching summer. Mao Nanbei had not spoken to Lu Xun for an entire day. Well, she was currently in her little ck cat form, unable to speak. It would be more urate to say she hadnt mewed at Lu Xun for an entire day. It was all because Lu Xun had petted her while she was basking in the sun, petting her from head to tail. Lu Xunsrge hand first rubbed her cat ears before sliding all the way down her body. Mao Nanbei was half-closing her eyes, quietly enjoying it until Lu Xuns devilish hand touched her cats forbidden zoneher tail. All at once, the small ck cats eyes shot wide open, round as saucers. Pupil earthquake! Lu Xun clearly felt her body stiffen. There wasnt the expected intense struggle. The little ck cat did not even move, continuing to stay frozen. Looking at the fluffy tail that he had held, Lu Xun was a bit puzzled and squeezed it gently again. Then, he was swatted by the cat.
Regrettably, his physique,parable to that of a Superior Spirit Sword, meant that other than his cloak and inner shirt getting all torn up, he really wasnt hurt. Of course, he realized hed made a mistakeMao Nanbei seemed to genuinely dislike people touching her tail. From her reaction, it was not just a mere dislike, but more of rejection? Thank goodness she was already a mature cat. She would only refuse to eat out of spite if she was already full. When it was mealtime, she would stuff her belly, throw her wooden bowl aside, flick her tail, and walk off. Having realized his error, Lu Xun, after sincerely apologising, tried to cheer her up. But he still couldnt help but sigh: Oh, the feeling of that cat tail, its seriously fantastic! After being mad at Lu Xun for an entire day, Mao Nanbei felt she had sufficiently disyed her authority as an elder sister. She was no longer frowning. When Lu Xun brought her a bowl of dessert with a big grin on his face, she chose to forgive him. Anyway, she will soon be able to transform back into her human form again. Even if he dared to, he wouldnt be able to touch her tail then! And the reason for forgiving Lu Xun so quickly was that she would soon transform back to her human form. She was in a good mood, finally getting to transform back again, she looked forward to it. The reason was simple. Since losing one of her lives, the size of her ck cat form had slightly increased. She wondered if there would be any changes after the transformation. As it turned out, there indeed were changes. But very limited ones. One early morning, just as Lu Xun was about to get up, a figure burst into his room through the window.
The familiar cute face, the lively cat ears, and the still t chest. It was the transformed Mao Nanbei. Ive grown taller! Little junior brother, Ive grown taller! Mao Nanbei was overjoyed, and the first person she wanted to share it with was Lu Xun. Although she wasnt sure why the first person she thought of sharing her news with was her junior brother. Lu Xun looked at her carefully and smiled. You did grow taller.
Perhaps by just a few centimetres. Mao Nanbei indeed had some changes, now in a transitional state between a cat loli and a cat girl. Seemed like she was going through a transition phase. Magically, both forms advantages seemed to have converged on her without appearing out of ce. Amazing, Lu Xun eximed in his heart. He checked Mao Nanbeis state. Her strength had already recovered to the peak of the third realm. She was recovering quite quickly. This made himpletely at ease. After getting out of bed, Lu Xun took Mao Nanbei to the kitchen. Mao Nanbei stood at his side, asionally raising her hand to measure her height. She would sometimes tiptoe while walking or make a small jump. Of course, most of the time, she liked to be a decorative pendant, hanging onto Lu Xun. As the group was finishing their breakfast in the bamboo forest of Back Mountain, a streak of light appeared within the bamboo forest. Following that, a man in a ck cloak appeared before the crowd.
His appearance added a touch of brightness to the Back Mountain. It was none other than the infamous nuisance of the Demon Sectthe Sect Master Shen Yan! Sometimes Lu Xun wonders, is Shen Yans head so shiny because of excessive oil or is he just born that way? Now in the middle of summer, the sun is so strong, sometimes when he looked at him, he felt a re. Gentlemen, esteemed uncles, and two junior sisters, Shen Yan greeted in turn, then said, Ie to the back mountain this time to find Little Junior Brother. Oh? Looking for me? Lu Xun was slightly taken aback and asked, What can I do for the Sect Master? Shen Yan arranged his words and said, There is arge ancient relic appearing in the Southern Territory. Its likely an ancient site belonging to a great sect from ancient times. Shen Yan looked at Lu Xun and continued, Originally, theserge ancient relics contain strong prohibitions, and this one is absurdly strong. Even the Great Cultivator from the Qingtian Sect in the Southern Territory failed to breach it. Lu Xun nodded, he understood. There are definitely treasures within the ancient relics, people exploring them are essentially treasure hunting. Exactly for this reason, its much harder to break the prohibitions. Its difficult to destroy the prohibitions without damaging the relics. He believed that with the strength of the Qingtian Sect, they could forcefully destroy this relic. After all, Qingtian Sect is one of the Seven Great Sects, they could definitely do it.
But from the current situation, it seemed like even if the entire sect masters elite couldnt breach the prohibitions while ensuring the safety of the relic? What does this have to do with me? Lu Xun thought to himself. Shouldnt they be asking the Great Cultivators for help in such a situation? It seemed as if Shen Yan had sensed Lu Xuns confusion, he spoke up, Little Junior Brother, ancient relics have a long history and their prohibitions havent been maintained for a long time, so its normal for some abnormalities to ur. As for the prohibitions of this particr relic, they dont stop cultivators below The Fourth Realm. Lu Xun nodded, he sort of understood. Many instances within Heavenly Dust are actually based on this form. Its easy to understand, think of it as a defensework with a gap, therger ones cant get in, but the smaller ones can. If this ancient relic truly belonged to an ancient sect, then these so-called prohibitions are equivalent to a Sect Protection Array. Generally, the Sect Protection Array is more sensitive to Great Cultivators. After all, they are formidable enemies. If its a Great Cultivator breaking in, it might trigger the entire array. But if its just some nobodies, the small formations would be triggered rather than the entire formation, akin to a power saving mode, saving cost. Of course, if the smaller formation is broken, therger formation would still be activated immediately to ensure foolproof protection. From the current situation, these small formations might have naturally died out, leaving a gap to be exploited. Quite attractive.
Lu Xun looked at Shen Yan, and asked, Does Sect Master want me to go? Shen Yan didnt deny, he nodded slightly andughed, Who among our disciples below The Fourth Realm in the Demon Sect isparable to Little Junior Brother? Lu Xun nodded, readily epting thepliment. After all, it wasnt ttery, but the absolute truth. Lu Xun asked, puzzled, The Qingtian Sect could just send their own lower cultivation base disciples, why seek help from our Demon Sect? Shen Yan cleared his throat, saying, It wouldnt be considered seeking help, more like returning a favor. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun blushed. He narcissistically thought that the other party was worried that they couldnt handle it and came to him for help, considering him a strong expert below the Fourth Realm. But Shen Yans intention was clear, it was just a trade-off between the great sects. For instance, if the Demon Sect has a good thing, theyll call the Qingtian Sect to let them mooch off. So, if our Qingtian Sect has a good thing, well call you and share some meat with you. Oh~ such a dirty trade-off, its easy to get hooked on. Looking at it this way, it seems that the Qingtian Sect owed the Demon Sect some favors over the years, and they arepensating with the opportunity to explore the relic. Seeing Lu Xuns somewhatplicated expression, Shen Yan asked, Doesnt Little Junior Brother want to go? If you dont want to, I can send a few Inner Sect Disciples and it would be the same. Honestly, Lu Xun does notck any treasures, so there was no need for him to risk going into the relic. With his wealth and status, he didnt care. As to why Shen Yan wanted Lu Xun to go first, he simply wanted to show off the Demon Sect. However, Lu Xun was nning to leave the mountain in a few days anyway and his destination was the Southern Territory. After pondering for a moment, he thought, If its on the way, I might as well check it out. The Southern Territory isnt smaller than the Eastern Region where Demon Sect is located. If it was too far from his original destination, it wouldnt be convenient. The ce Lu Xun wanted to go was at the southernmost point of the Southern Territory, the Uncold Forest. Legend has it that the ce is spring all year round, but the scenery is just so-so. So, he asked, Sect Master, where in the Southern Territory is this ancient relic found by the Qingtian Sect? Shen Yan exined clearly, Its located at the southernmost point of the Southern Territory, a ce called the Uncold Forest. I visited it when I was young. Its said to be spring all year round there, but the scenery is really quite in (PS: First update, monthly ticket ranking fell by one ce, asking for more monthly tickets at the end of the month!) Chapter 359: 359, 【Please feel free to command me】 Chapter 359: Please feel free tomand me Listening to Shen Yans words, a series of question marks surfaced in Lu Xuns mind: ??? Is it a coincidence? He had intended to descend the mountain and cause trouble for the foreign race in the Uncold Forest, but it turned out that this ancient relic was also situated in the Uncold Forest? If its really a coincidence, then thats great, Lu Xun thought to himself. He asked a few more questions and got a rough idea of the specific location of the relic within the Uncold Forest. At this moment, he already had an answer in his mind. What the hell kind of coincidence was that! Lu Xun didnt say anything, nodding and answering, Fine, Ill choose a few disciples from the Demon Sect and explore the ancient relic together. Great, having little master leading the team would be the best, Shen Yans ugly face broke into an ugly smile. Ah~ Little master is once again representing our Demon Sect to save face while were out.
After chatting with everyone for a while, Shen Ludan bid his farewells and left the back mountain. He felt a bit regretful as he was leaving. If Id arrived earlier, I couldve had a meal prepared by little master. After returning to the Small Study, Ji Li hinted crazily at Lu Xun, signaling that she also wanted to go with him to the Southern Territory. I think youre just looking to ck off! Lu Xun whacked her on the head, asking, Tell me! Are the practices with second master sister too hard, and you want to y down the mountain? No way! Ji Li denied: I I just want to be with you. Lu Xun shook his head, Not this time. Why? Ji Li was curious. The journey wont be peaceful, its my intuition. Lu Xun made up a lie. Oh, alright. Ji Li nodded, and did not continue to ask, afraid of upsetting Lu Xun. Besides, she was naive at heart, even if she asked further, Lu Xun could easilye up with excuses to get by. Ji Li can be quite naive at times. But on second thoughts, even though she sacrificed her brain, she had gained tremendously. Lu Xun took a nce at her and thought to himself, Moreover, her tremendousgains are truly impossible to dislike. It reminded him of a saying: There are no bad people who like big breasts. Having resolved the issue with the little follower Ji Li, Lu Xun returned to his room. He wanted to be alone and sort out his thoughts.
The location of the relic that Shen Yan mentioned and the ce Im heading for are almost perfectly ovepping, Lu Xun thought to himself. ording to his memories from his past life, a yer in the Southern Territory identally discovered and damaged an ancient, broken altar in the Uncold Forest! Yes, it was a broken altar. Upon analyzing the current situation, Lu Xun immediately felt it was no simple matter.
Unless an exception urs, the site of the relic and my destination must be the same ce. And if the Qingtian Sect recognized this broken altar as an ancient relic, they must have their reasons. So, assuming this point really holds Lu Xun took a deep breath and cursed to himself, This isnt some kind of damn ancient sect site from ancient times! Its an altar of the foreign race thats existed since ancient times!!! Lu Xun felt he had found the answer. ording to what his master had exined about the foreign race when he first returned to the Sect, during ancient times the foreign race had once invaded the Heavenly Dust Continent. And the so-called catastrophe of ancient times was their first invasion. Therefore, the idea that there might be an ancient altar left behind by the foreign race didnt seem absurd. When the yers discovered this altar by chance, it was not only abandoned, but it also seemed to have been violently destroyed. It had been trampled over and severely damaged. Lu Xun didnt know the exact cause, but perhaps this was why the yers did not link it to ancient times. But most importantly, this altar was truly massive! Before Lu Xuns crossing, this altar had been listed as thergest one destroyed by yers!
Even though it was severely damaged, it brought significant benefits to the yers. With such a big altar, the benefits that could be gained were endless.Such a good opportunity, Lu Xun naturally didnt want to miss out. When its time to act, he just does, without any hesitation. He just never expected that Qingtian Sect would stick their noses into this. This is tricky, Lu Xun thought to himself. But all in all, the unexpected involvement of Qingtian Sect, a third party, made Lu Xuns journey a bit safer. After all, from their perspective, this is an ancient relic. When they send their elite disciples to explore, there will surely be Great Cultivators watching over them from the outside, just in case. This was something Lu Xun could absolutely take advantage of. He had nned to bring some tools with him, it wouldve been enough to just bring his sword-serving children along. But he didnt expect a Tool Sect to appear halfway through. And they are also one of the seven great sects! Of course, Lu Xun wouldnt harm them. After all, he isnt a devil or anything. Hm, I need to n this out well, Lu Xun thought to himself.
In the Outer Sect of the Demon Sect, under the bright sun, Mo Guanji was having a happy conversation with a burly disciple of the Demon Sect. Han Bagui sat by his side, silent, ying with his little green-shelled turtle. Among Lu Xuns sword-serving children, people like Li Zuole were professional yers, they knew each other well and had formed a small circle. Mo Guanji and Han Bagui, on the other hand, surprisingly got along well. One treats the game as a second life, the other seems like a boy with mild autism and social difficulties. Who knows how they managed to get along. Maybe in Han Baguis eyes, the silly and naive Mo Guanji seemed more like a good person. The biggestmonality between them is that they dont seem to see Heavenly Dust as just a game. After having a chat with the burly Demon Sect disciple who loved tough heartily with his hand covering his mouth, Mo Guanji sat down next to Han Bagui to observe him ying with the turtle. After a while, he thought it was kind of boring, he looked up at the blue sky and sighed in his heart. Ah! I really miss the days when I used to follow the Purple Pce! When he first entered Heavenly Dust, he was taken into the Pce by the Purple Pce as a sword-serving child. He happily ran around on the green stone road in Qingling City. Those were his lost youthful days. Unfortunately, after the public beta, everything drastically changed. Originally, I just saw the Purple Pce as a hidden boss in the game, I didnt expect him to be the World Protagonist! Mo Guanji thought to himself.
Usually, the boss of a game can be monopolized, the benefits of the boss can be enjoyed by only a select few. But the World Protagonist is different, he belongs to everyone! The so-called World Protagonist is the leader of all yers, the existence that leads yers to conquer the main tasks. This created an immediate sense of distance. But he is an excellent tool person, he desperately wants the Purple Pce to use him. Please use me as much as you want! After all, he treats Heavenly Dust as a second life. He wants it to be a bit more legendary, a bit more interesting, and a bit more ups and downs! You should know, this guy once shouted, ying games is better than dating! What do you mean, Which is more important, me or the game? That doesnt exist! Do you think you can evenpare with the game? So, in Lu Xuns previous life, when he gamed until he died suddenly, maybe his death wasnt so unjust after all Unfortunately it seems like Purple Pce has forgotten about us again. Mo Guanji sat there, sighing in his heart. He looked at Han Bagui and said, Xiao Gui, shall we go down the mountain to do some missions? What if we run into some foreign race by luck, if we kill them, we might even get Contribution Points. Mo Guanji doesnt really act alone now, being beaten many times has taught him a lesson, hes aware of his weakness, hes epted reality. Han Bagui nced at him and continued to y with the turtle. He isnt a person with strong opinions, he simply doesnt care. Since he started ying Heavenly Dust, Mo Guanji is the only friend he has made. Wherever he wants to go, he just follows. Sigh, if Zi Dian Mo Guanji started his usual habit of praising the Purple Pce, but this time, he stopped halfway through what he was saying. Because a mission prompt popped up in front of him. Han Bagui also saw the same thing. The mission was called: [The Summoning of World Protagonist Lu Xun]. (ps: Second update,st three days of the month, begging for monthly votes! If you dont vote now, itll go to waste!) Chapter 383: 383, [Swords out throughout The City] Chapter 383: [Swords out throughout The City] Sword Casting City, a cksmith shop in the west of the city. A burly man is forging a sword, the hammer in his hand striking the glowing red de, the sound of metal against metal ringing out. A one-armed elder sits in a wicker chair, arge palm-leaf fan in his left hand. He appears to be leisurely fanning himself, but his brow is furrowed, hinting at a less than pleasant mood. He stands up and strongly ps the burly man on the back of the head, only to get a hand full of sweat. He tries to wipe it off on the burly mans cloth shirt, only to find it soaked through. The one-armed elder moves his hand behind himself and lightly shakes it, the sweat stains disappearing without a trace. He frowns, expressing impatience, The sound alone tells me your hammering is off! The burly man rubs the back of his head and breaks into a simple, innocuous smile. Useless fool, watch closely, Ill demonstrate onest time. The one-armed elder takes the hammer and begins teaching the burly man. A skinny old man, his hair white as snow, but when he wields the hammer, a formidable energy emanates from him. In Sword Casting City this is not considered anything unusual. Suddenly, the one-armed elder stops his movement.
A voice rings out, The Sword Cultivator from the West State, where are you? It spreads throughout the city, reaching his ears. The furrows in his brow instantly smooth out. Watching this, the burly man cant help but clench his fist. He wants to say something but cant find the words. The elder nces at him, snapping irritably, Useless fool, if you have something to say, spit it out. Master begins the burly man. The one-armed elder immediately res at him, saying, Ive told you time and again, youre but an apprentice. Im not your master! Speak up if youve got something. The burly man rubs the back of his head before saying, You youre not an ordinary person, are you? Hmph, the one-armed elder grunts, neither epting nor denying the statement. The burly man continues, Are Are you leaving? The one-armed elder doesnt reply, simply raising his left hand and making a grabbing motion towards the house. The leg of a table inside the house splits open, and a very thin longsword falls into his left hand. Given this scene, theres no need for further exnation. The burly man watches all this, his voice trembling slightly, What What does the voice want you to do? Just to kill a man. The one-armed elder looks down at the longsword in his hand as a light breeze rustles his white hair at the temples. The burly man looks at him, wanting to say more but holding back. The one-armed elder snaps, Coward! Youre asking if therell be danger, if people will die, arent you? The burly man gulps and nods his head sheepishly. The elder, holding his longsword, sighs lightly and says, Perhaps. Can you not Before the burly man can finish, his head is hit with the sword sheath.
Shut your mouth for me! Stop your prattle! the one-armed elder scolds. He reaches into his robes, pulls out a wooden que, and tosses it on the table, annoyed. You stupid brute, you envied those Sword Cultivators who can ride swords, didnt you? When Im gone, take this que to the base of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Someone will receive you. With that, his figure disappears.
In the empty cksmith shop, only his parting words echo. This time, I will allow you to im yourself as a disciple of Mine, Chu Beidan! The moment his words fall, a sword cry echoes between heaven and earth. The one-armed elder, his sword drawn from its sheath! Inside the cksmith shop, only the burly man remains, kneeling on the ground. The almost six-feet-tall man sobbing, unable to hold back his tears. In a small courtyard east of Sword Casting City, An elderly man, dressed in a pristine white robe, his hair meticulouslybed, but with one blind eye, taps on the wooden door. He holds a bunch of wildflowers, picked from the roadside, behind his back. The door opens, revealing a middle-aged woman of fading beauty standing inside the house. She nces at the old man in a white robe trying but failing to exude a schrly air due to his blind eye, and rolls her eyes, No need to hide the flowers, same old routine every time, Im getting tired of it. The one-eyed old man gives an appeasing smile and hands her the flowers.
The woman takes the flowers, lifts her arm to fan herself lightly, sniffs the flowers lightly, a hint of a smile on her face. Though not beautiful, she carries herself with grace, and more importantly, she has a kind heart. The one-eyed old man doesnt enter the room, but simply looks at her and suddenly says, I am leaving. The woman is slightly taken aback, nearly dropping the flowers she holds. Where to? she asks, feigning indifference. Im going where I need to be, the one-eyed old man smiles. The woman looks at him and for some reason gets angry, throwing the flowers at him, I knew it! I knew all men are like this! Professing love while spouting off nothing but nonsense! Sure, I might be older, but couldnt I just be modest for a while? I didnt even talk about your age! I didnt even mention your blind eye! The one-eyed old man gives an embarrassed smile and says, Ive told you so many times, Im really not old. When I was young, I traveled the world and in the process of righting wrongs, some viins sapped a bit of my life force. Im not much older than you, why wont you believe me? While saying this, he kneels down and begins picking up the scattered wildflowers. Even though he has only one eye and his hair is grey, he has his own gentleness. After picking up all the flowers, he extended his hand once again, offering the bouquet to the woman before him. The woman held the bouquet, hesitating for a moment, biting her lip, she asked, Will youe back? Depends on luck, said the one-eyed man.
The woman red at him, snapping, You dare not toe back! The one-eyed man caught her hand on his wrist, staring intently into her eyes. You you let go of me! the woman said. He looked at her, suddenlyughing, You always say that you like men of letters, and how charming they are. He nced down at the white gown he was wearing, which he had specially put on to please her. Regrettably hecked the schrly aura. Hed never have it in this life. Just then, a voice from the sky echoed, Where is the sword cultivator of the West State?, startling the woman. He looked at her, his eyes gentle, he said, As for charm and charisma, arent we, the sword cultivators, just as good as these men of letters? Just watch me! With a wave of his sleeve, a longsword suddenly appeared in his hand. His whole demeanor changed when he held the longsword. WhizC With that sound, the sword was unsheathed, and the ringing of the sword filled the world!
Riding the wind with his sword, he flew towards outside of Sword Casting City in a free and unrestrained manner. From above, his heartyughter and him saying, Wait for me toe home! were heard. In an alleyway of Sword Casting City, a little girl with pigtails was swallowing her saliva while eyeing a hawker selling candied haws. A coarse,rge hand gently tapped her head and asked, Do you want some? The girl looked up at the old man with white hair and a hunched back, swallowed again, and nodded vigorously. The old man smiled warmly, and said, Ya Ya, go back inside and help grandpa grind some ink. Grandpa will go out for a while, and when hees back, he will buy some for you, okay? Okay! The little girl nodded vigorously again, then gently tugged at the old mans sleeve, signaling him to crouch down. After the older man squatted down, the little girl gave him a big kiss, while also grabbing a fistful of the old mans goatee. The little girl scampered into the house, feeling triumphant. The old man watched her, shaking his head with a sigh. He had found this little brat, he still couldnt believe how such an adorable girl could be abandoned by her own parents. Standing outside the door, his gaze was directed towards the direction outside of the city; he was waiting for a voice. Soon, he heard a voice echoing, Where is the sword cultivator of the West State? The old man nodded in satisfaction, showing his approval. He looked inside the house, his eyes were gentle and filled withpassion. With a wave of his sleeve, a long sword appeared in his hand. Holding the longsword, he walked to the wooden gate, where he ced a sword mark on it. With this sword mark, even if he couldnte back, people from both the sword sects would find this ce and take care of Ya Ya for him. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his index finger, utilizing his spiritual power, and engraved a message on the gate that only cultivators could see: Her name is Ya Ya, shes four and a half years old, and she loves candied haws. He was afraid he wouldnt be able to keep his promise to Ya Ya if he didnte back. After finishing the message, the old man looked towards the city outskirts, and he straightened his back as much as his old age allowed. His precious granddaughter was in the city, and therefore, all the trash outside the city CShould be in!!! The question of Where is the sword cultivator of the West State? echoed throughout Sword Casting City from Ye Suian. No one responded verbally. But there was a sword chorus, ten sword choruses, a hundred sword choruses, countless sword choruses were heard throughout the city. This city was a retirement ce for sword cultivators All of the city drew their swords! No need for verbal response, as a sword cultivator, I will answer with my sword! The West State Sword Cultivators Are here!!! (PS: Second update! The Monthly Readership Ranking has dropped to seventh ce, seeking votes!) Chapter 361: 361, 【Scatter My Ashes】 (Seeking monthly votes at the end of the month!) Chapter 361: Scatter My Ashes (Seeking monthly votes at the end of the month!) The Demon Sect was located in the Eastern Region, quite a distance away from the Southern Territory, where the Uncold Forest was. After leaving therge area of the Eastern Region, one would have to pass through three smaller areas to reach the border of the Southern Territory. The seven paper cranes flew rtively quickly. After leaving the Eastern Region, Lu Xun suddenly changed direction, deviating from the guidance on the map. Huh, why is the Purple Pce taking a detour? Mo Guanji and co. wondered in their hearts. But they didnt think too much about it, after all, we have a map, and the Purple Pce doesnt! The navigation function was exclusive to yers. Even if the Purple Pce was impressive, it was ultimately just an NPC without this function. Therefore, in their eyes, asionally taking a detour was normal. Moreover, for them, no matter where Lu Xun went, they just had to follow him faithfully. A mature yer should understand the importance of humbling themselves, building favorability with NPCs, reaping great benefits. And then, they can show off in front of other yers! NPCs are just data, theres no shame in kneeling to data. The suck-ups reasoned. Lu Xun didnt care about what the Sword-Serving Children were thinking at this moment.
The reason he suddenly took a detour was that not long after leaving the Eastern Region, he sensed the presence of the Foreign Race nearby! A disgusting aura. Lu Xuns eyes were slightly cold as he muttered to himself. Ever since he swallowed the Dao Bead, Lu Xun gained 1 point of Primordial Power. As his personal strength increased, his range of sensing the Foreign Race was also expanding. Especially when his Spiritual Power reached 4 points, his senses became incredibly sharp. There are a total of 9 of them, the weakest being level 26, the highest at level 39. Lu Xun told himself. They can be killed! Since they can be killed, he didnt mind spending some time to detour and kill these monsters. Meanwhile, he also wanted to test the current capability of his six Sword-Serving Children. The paper cranes quickly flew in the sky, going higher and higher. Soon, they encountered the nine men flying on their artifacts mid-air. Seeing these nine red-named guys, Li Zuole and co. were almost drooling. Foreign Race! Its the Foreign Race! they shouted in their hearts. Ever since the Contribution Points Mall and the Faction Contribution Points Rankings were opened, yers dreamt of killing more Foreign Races. Exchanging items was secondary. Mainly, they wanted to rank high and show off. We are all educated people, is it a crime to want to show off? If it wasnt for the fact that Lu Xun was sitting on the paper crane without making a move, they were afraid of upsetting Lu Xun. And with these red-named monsters high levels, they seemed unlikely to win. Otherwise, they might already be shouting and charging to kill the monsters.
The 39-level Foreign Race man at the front saluted Lu Xun in a friendly manner and guided his artifact to change direction and fly past them. Although Heavenly Dust Continent was boundless, it wasmon for cultivators toe across other cultivators in the sky. Just like with cars, as long as one party makes way, its fine. Foreign Races now behave more discreetly than before, refraining from causing unnecessary troubles and appearing polite and well-mannered on the surface. However, what they didnt expect was that when they turned to try and fly past, the man at the leader of the other group, who wore a bamboo hat, maneuvered his paper crane to block them again.
The wind picked up and gently lifted a corner of the veil from under the bamboo hat, revealing his chin and lips. His lips moved slightly, and although his tone was calm, his words were startling to the Foreign Race. What he said was: This road is closed. Your journey ends here. Hearing Lu Xuns words, not only were the enemies shocked, even his allies were surprised. Holy shit! Can the Purple Pce discern the identity of the Foreign Race? That thought crossed their minds. But they quickly felt that it made sense. After all, the Purple Pce is the World Protagonist, it wouldnt be strange for him to have this ability. Moreover, the one who originally led all the yers to trigger the mainline task of the Foreign Invasion was actually him, the Purple Pce! Just as the Foreign Races were surprised, Lu Xun made his move.
Six Sword Qis flew out from the Sword Sheath, directly charging towards the six nearest Foreign Races. The others were caught off guard and quickly retreated on their flying artifacts. Lu Xun continued to pursue relentlessly on his paper crane. In this way, he managed to forced six of the Foreign Race to retreat unceasingly, leaving the three lowest level Foreign Race members exposed in front of the Sword-Serving Children. This was intentional on Lu Xuns part. Cai Jiangjiang and the others quickly understood Lu Xuns intentions. Wow! He even left the monsters for us! Lu Xun is so considerate! Cai Jiangjiang thought to herself. The wind blew, tossing her pigtails in the breeze. Many people were fascinated by these pigtails, as in their eyes, they resembled the handlebars of a motorcycle, or the reins while riding a horse. If they could hold them in their hands Ah, how wonderful would that be! Wang Gangtie, being the most impulsive, rushed forward first. Soon, the six yers found themselves locked inbat with the three Foreign Race members. They fought while exchanging banter and insults. They would curse at the enemies one minute, and their own teammates the next. However, when they curse at their team, its just a metaphor, not literally cursing at their mothers.
If they ever met your mother in real life, they would be polite and call her Auntie. Xiao Guangming, do you have stomach problemstely or what? Did you crap out your brain? What the hell are you doing? Wang Gangtie cursed, as Xiao Guangmings damage output was unusually low in spite of Wangs efforts as a tank. Your necks so thick, a pigs head would fit on it perfectly. Look at the level gap! Be thankful I can break through their defense! Xiao Guangming snapped back. While fighting, Cai Jiangjiang was also directing the strategy of the team. Pay attention to your positioning, Wang Gangtie. Avoid taking unnecessary damage, keep moving. Li Zuole was showing off his smooth movements. Everyone should learn from me, watch how I handle this with style! No sooner had he finished speaking then he was struck by an opponents attack. The opponents were between level 26 and 29, significantly higher than their own. Cai Jiangjiang tried her best to control the scene, and direct everyone except Mo Guanji. She was well aware Mo Guanji was of no help with strategy. Sometimes, your teammates ability to feed the enemy kills is simply their talent. Thankfully, Han Bagui, who rarely spoke, was unexpectedly strong in battle. If not for him protecting Mo Guanji, Mo Guanji would have died countless times already. These three Foreign Race yers, though stronger than them, were also feeling the pressure. I clearly impaled that woman like a kebab, how could shee back to life so quickly?
Are these people immortal? The rumors about the Anomalies in Heavenly Dust Continent are actually true! These people really are undying! This made them feel extremely troubled as they battled, as if they were fighting a group of monsters! A near-immortal group of beings! Even though Cai Jiangjiang and the others were of lower levels, they could still inflict some damage after sacrificing a few lives. With their number advantage, they slowly whittled away at the Foreign Races health bars. Still, it was a tough fight. If they kept dying, they would risk losing their levels! The level gap was huge. Even the highest leveled among them, Li Zuole, had just reached level 19. Just when things were looking dire, three Sword Qi suddenly flew out from the distance and pierced through the bodies of the foreign invaders. Their health bars dropped rapidly and they quickly be critically injured. Its Lu Xun! Lu Xun made the move! They all knew. But how could Lu Xun manage to assist them while fighting six opponents? ording to the pop-out information when they scanned those Foreign Race members, the danger level was marked as Extremely Lethal! They hadnt seen Lu Xun in action for so long that their impression of him was still based on his performance in the Demon Sects Outer Sectpetition. As the three severely injured Foreign Race members provided them with a bit of respite, they finally had an opportunity to observe Lu Xuns situation. But when they turned to look, they couldnt see the other six Foreign Race contenders anywhere. All the saw was a man in a ck robe, holding a sword sheath, sitting quietly atop a paper crane. Behind him, ashes from incinerated bodies mixed with embers drifted in the wind, moving farther and farther away. (Second update, its thest two days of the month, give me your monthly votes!) Chapter 362: 362, [Very Moist] (Seeking monthly votes at the end of the month!) Chapter 362: [Very Moist] (Seeking monthly votes at the end of the month!) Dead? So many level 30 and above Foreign Races just died? The shock at Lu Xuns power filled the hearts of Cai Jiangjiang and the others. But now was not the time to care about all this. Purple Pce had assisted in the battle just a moment ago. There were only three remaining Foreign Races, all critically injured. As long as everyone put in a little more effort, they could wipe them out and enjoy the rewards of both experience points and contribution points! SwooshCCswooshCC Two of the Foreign Races were killed first. Thest one saw Li Zuoles longsword stabbing towards his chest and instinctively closed his eyes. To his surprise, Li Zuoles longsword suddenly changed direction, horizontal against the aliens neck, and using his spiritual power, he severed the aliens limbs, capturing him alive. Li Zuole, holding the alien, turned his head to Lu Xun and asked, Young Elder, do we keep a living one? Everything was decided by the Young Elder.jgp. Ah! How sinister! You brown-noser! Xiao Guangming and others cursed in their hearts.
At the same time, they also began to worry. The Purple Pce didnt kill them directly just now, just injured them badly. Did they want to catch them alive? And we eagerly killed the monsters, wont it decrease our favorability? Lu Xun sat quietly on the paper crane, looking at Li Zuole with amusement. This Li Scum had quite a few tricks, worthy of a man who managed to have rtions with more than twenty female anchors within a year. However, Lu Xun didnt fall for his tricks, and calmly said, Kill it. If I had needed a prisoner, I would have spared one earlier. He had merely wanted them to experience the thrill of killing aliens and to observe their real power in life and death battle. Yes. Li Zuole raised his longsword and killed the alien. Since the six yers were in team mode, the rewards were evenly divided. Each person received over ten thousand experience points, and 3 contribution points. 3 level 30 plus monsters, only worth 18 contribution points in total! My god! Cai Jiangjiang and the others were shocked. As there were no Foreign Races in the Demon Sect area, this was their first encounter and kill of a Foreign Race. Although there were posts on the forum saying that killing Foreign Races gave very few points, the actual experience felt different. Meanwhile, the Sword-Serving Children realized that the man in front of them was the one who topped the leaderboard! Where did that over ten thousand contribution points of Purple Pcee from? Could it be that in such a short time, he had already killed thousands of Foreign Races!? Damn! Did Purple Pce go in and out of the Foreign Racesir seven times to kill? Their heartshakes with dread and their minds are full of imagination. For a while, the way they looked at Lu Xun was different. Lu Xun, under their admiring eyes, was unperturbed.
He was used to it. He sat on the paper crane, leading the way southward and the yers quickly followed. While flying, they opened the Contribution Point ranking board and checked their own rankings. Seeing Lu Xuns ten thousand plus contribution points, they really wanted to help him spend a portion of it!
Sigh, its useless for Purple Pce to have so many contribution points, he doesnt have any Contribution Points Mall to exchange items. What a waste! When they flew to the Southern Territory, Lu Xun loudly said, Mo Guanji. Mo Guanji immediately stepped forward and said, I am here. The Uncold Forest is located at the southernmost point of the Southern Territory, you lead the team ahead. Lu Xun said. Ha? Mo Guanji was taken aback, then promptly said, Alright. He didnt know that in Lu Xuns eyes, he was just a Destiny Emperor. Apart from having better luck and a stronger ability to unravel hidden plots, he had no other uses. However, it was necessary to have such people in a team. Lu Xun was nning to use him as a mascot to see if they could stumble upon any good events. Yet, nothing had happened along the way.
Perhaps its because hes flying with the aid of the [map]. This guy often triggers hidden plotlines by coincidence, thought Lu Xun. They had arrived at the Uncold Forest in the Southern Territory, just as rumored, a ce where it was spring all year round. Currently, it was the peak of summer. However, the temperature here was like that of spring, neither cold nor hot, veryfortable. However, the scenery inside the forest was mediocre at best. It was chaotic and excessively mboyant, which could be ufortable after a while. Compared to the tranquil beauty demonstrated in every nook and cranny of the Demon Sects rear mountain, this ce was aplete mess. The Uncold Forest was vast. Lu Xun flew for quite a while before arriving at the ce mentioned by the Qingtian Sect. As soon as he got close, Qingtian Sect disciples dressed in green robes came forward to wee him. Just as they were about to ask Who goes there?, they saw Lu Xun remove his bamboo hat. ck robes, sword sheath, coupled with the indescribably handsome face, if it wasnt the famed Lu Xun of the Demon Sect, then who else could it be? Therefore, the slightly arrogant and guarded Who goes there? instantly changed to Are you Elder Lu of the Demon Sect? Ones reputation follows like a shadow. Lu Xun had been cultivating for so many years, he hadnt raised his reputation for nothing. Lu Xun put his bamboo hat back into his storage ring and nodded slightly without saying much. He was waiting for someone.
Given his status and position, being greeted by the Qingtian Sects patrolling disciples alone was not enough. It wasnt that Lu Xun had grown negligent, but he understood the importance of giving others the opportunity to show their respects. It wasnt long before a figure appeared. The personing, plump and curvy, was a beautiful woman. She had a body type that maybe inexperienced young men might not like but seasoned veterans were fond of. She could not be called extremely beautiful, but those eyes were extraordinarily enchanting, seemingly imbued with flirtatious charm. Moreover, her skin was very white and seemed smooth. In the words of Money-Adding Master, this woman gave people the feeling: she was very lustrous. Her voice seemed very delicate, and her speaking volume seemed to be not loud, had a soft dialect ent. After ncing at Lu Xun, she started, As rumored, you are exceedingly handsome. After saying that, she lightly chuckled, ording to our rtionship, I should call you Uncle Lu. Uncle Lu, do you know who I am? Looking at the beautiful woman, Lu Xun was somewhat astonished. He hadnt expected the person waiting for him here to be her. He greeted her with a bow, The Qingtian Sect, like my Demon Sect, has only one female Peak Master among all. Could you be Master Mo? The beautiful woman nodded slightly, her smile radiant.
Her full name was Mo Yurou, the master of the Pulo Peak in the Qingtian Sect, and a well-known great cultivator. Lu Xun remembered quite clearly. In his previous life, this Master Mo had also made it onto the NPC poprity rankings on the forum. Not for any other reason, but because her figure was perfect and her disposition was charming but not vulgar. She was a person who could rival the poprity of his sects Master Luo Wanqiu. Bear in mind, Luo Wanqius beauty had Shen Yan and other fools as a foil From this, it was apparent that Mo Yurou was indeed a cut above. Lu Xun had a deep impression of her. This was why he was surprised when he saw her. In fact, when Lu Xun saw her, he did not only feel surprised, but also a touch of nostalgia. Because, after the massive invasion by the foreign race in his previous life, he had spent some time on the southern battlefields. In the most brutal battle in the south, he had watched this Master Mo trying to turn the tide in a desperate situation. In the end, she died from depleted strength, her fragrance ended and jade perished. (Ps: First update, its a new week, we beg for monthly tickets and rmended votes!) Chapter 363: 363, [The Son of Fortune, Terrifying as This] (Requesting Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 363: [The Son of Fortune, Terrifying as This] (Requesting Monthly Tickets!) Lu Xun remembers very clearly that after that battle, the forum for Heavenly Dust exploded with activity. After all, Mo Yurou had once topped the NPC poprity charts as a charming mature womanher poprity was no joke. And dont take NPCs in the game lightly. After all, Heavenly Dust was so realistic that it was like the real world. Just imagine, even cardboard cutouts could blow up the poprity charts, attracting countless fans. So, you cant begin to imagine the NPCs in Heavenly Dust. At that time, Mo Yurous fall even ignited the fighting spirit of countless yers. At that moment, the nerdish soul of countless goofy yers started burning. They realized they werent just killing monsters, they were fighting for the virtual characters they loved! Kill these bastards! Lets go for it! Lu Xun shook his head gently, pulling his thoughts back from their wanderings. The plot in Heavenly Dust had already moved in an unknown direction under the influence of his dazzling butterfly wings. He didnt know what the future held for this bewitching mature woman in front of him.
Overthinking wouldnt help. At this moment, Mo Yurou was leading the way upfront, with Lu Xun and others following her,nding in front of an ancient thousand-year-old tree. This was a Fire Dragon Tree. Its branches resembled a dragon, and its leaves looked like mes. The Fire Dragon Tree was known for its rapid growth. This tree, which had been around for thousands of years, was astonishingly huge and eye-catching. Cai Jiangjiang and the others looked up at the giant tree, thinking in their hearts, Is this the entrance to the ancient relic? Of course, it wasnt. Lu Xun knew very well that the crooked tree next to this Fire Dragon Tree was the entrance to therge altar left behind from the ancient times. The yer who had originally discovered this altar by sheer luck was actually first attracted by the Fire Dragon Tree. This yer imed to be a martial arts sessor in real life and a master of family martial arts. When he was a teenager, his grandfather would often instruct him to go ram trees on the mountain to train. He rammed from the age of 13 to 18, ramming a tree every morning. He uprooted one tree every year, each new tree being thicker than thest. Eventually he was arrested for destroying ancient trees. After being released, he chanced upon the Fire Dragon Tree while ying Heavenly Dust. Out of habit, he wanted to ram the tree. This tree was sorge that it would be a waste not to ram it a few times. He took off his coat, revealing his robust shoulders and arms, and charged at the giant tree with a wild ram. Fire Dragon Trees were infamouslyrge and tough. Even the average Body Refinement cultivator couldnt handle it. Destroying such a thing sometimes required a sudden force. This body refinement yer had overdone it a bit. Under the bacsh, he rolled around on the ground a few times, bumping his head on the crooked tree next to him and then being sucked into therge altar! Considering the condition of the altar at that time, the entrance restriction had long been broken, and it did not stop this goofy yer who was not yet level 40. The cause was so magical that people didnt know where to start criticizing.
Specifically, the altars discovered by goofy yers were basically discovered in less than proper contexts. Mo Yurou stood under the Fire Dragon Tree, and pointed at the unimpressive crooked tree next door, Uncle Lu, thats the entrance to this ancient relic. Lu Yingdi nodded, his face showing a moment of genuine surprise, and then quickly regaining his calm. He asked curiously, Master Mo, Im a bit curious, how did your sect discover this relic?
Mo Yurous face looked a little awkward, Uncle Lu, about thatits a bit awkward to say, lets just forget it. Lu Xun looked at her, Does it have anything to do with Jiang Nanan, the disciple of the Qingtian Sect Master? Mo Yurou nodded, she did not deny this. Uncle Lu, have you heard of my young student Jiang? She asked. Lu Xunughed, Ive heard quite a few rumors about him. Jiang Nanan, male, the closed-door disciple of the Qingtian Sect Master, and one of the world protagonists in the Heavenly Dust Continent. Among the various world protagonists in Heavenly Dust, he was the one most frequentlympooned. The reason is that his name unconsciously reminds people of a poem: The spring breeze turns the south bank of the river green again. The name Spring Breeze is a popr choice among yers when creating their characters nickname Thus, there are many ridiculous yers with Spring Breeze in their names. Lu Xun didnt seem to care much about this. He looked up to the sky and sighed inwardly, Green is a very pure color, its love thats dirty. After his sigh, he turned to Mo Yurou and asked, Master Mo, is Jiang Nanan not here? He was quite interested in this World Protagonist.
Mo Yurou shook her head and exined, Jiang is in the Uncold Forest. The Sect Master assigned him to lead us in exploring this relic. However, due to a minor mishap in the past few days, hes currently in secluded meditation. Oh? Master Mo, could you please borate? Lu Xun asked. Mo Yurou thought for a moment and felt there were no secrets to hide. Everyone from the Qingtian Sect knew about it, so she exined: A few days ago, Jiang was fishing in the Warm Lake at the center of the Uncold Forest and heahem, stumbled and sank to the bottom, where he fortuitously found the Warm Jade Pearl. He is currently refining it. On hearing this, Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself, Just as I expected. The World Protagonists in Heavenly Dust each have their unique characteristics. For example, Little Chan was born with a Natural Sword Embryo and was destined to be a Sword Path Leader. Ye Suian was evenly strong, with Enlightenment 9, Swordsmanship Aptitude 9, and Charisma 9, poprly known as 999 Cold Relief. Xiao Ran was a fierce fighter, a female version of the bold King Kong. Her great strength and dual axes were ideal for leading charges in great battles. As for Jiang Nanan, despite the name being easy to make fun of, this guy took advantage of everything! This guy was the child of luck! With an average appearance, average talents, average intelligence everything about him seemed average. The only thing that stood out was his absurd luck. The legendary Luck 10塭
How did the saying go? God gives you well C describing those with natural advantages, like a great voice or dexterous hands. These people were all lucky, God has a n for you, takes extra care of you. But Jiang Nanan was different. He wasnt just given a meal by God, but was spoon-fed by him. With the maximum luck attribute, he never stopped encountering fortuitous events. If this ce was truly a relic of ancient times, Lu Xun would not hesitate to follow him, just stay behind him and pick up the treasures that drop. Unfortunately, this is a Foreign Race Altar left over from the Ancient Times, so there should be no treasures here. However, Jiang Nanan identally stumbled upon this ce, This made Lu Xun raise an eyebrow. Could there really be some treasure inside? he wondered. Since Jiang Nanan was the leader assigned by the Qingtian Sect, and he was still refining the pearl, Lu Xun and the others would have to wait until he came out before they could explore inside together. Mo Yurou spoke politely, On the contrary, having Uncle Lu wait here and not doing anything is quite rude. Lu Xun waved off her concern and said nonchntly, It doesnt matter. Whatever you wait, its not a big deal. Its not like I want to mooch off his Luck 10, I, Lu Xun, just wanted to make friends.
He nced at the crooked tree nearby, not intending to get close to it. Because that was said to be the entrance to the altar, and for Lu Xun, all restrictions were null and void. If he approached the entrance, the altar would envelop him in and suck him inside. Thinking this, he turned his sight back to his Sword-Serving Child. Bringing his Grunts here from afar, Lu Xun had his own ns. He had a daring idea and would try it when the time came. I wonder if its feasible He thought to himself. If it works, in the near future, it might make life much more difficult for the Foreign Races. (PS: Second update. In about twenty hours, monthly tickets for March will be voided, so vote!) Chapter 364: 364, [Spring breeze turns the south bank of the river green again] Chapter 364: [Spring breeze turns the south bank of the river green again] Seeing that the child of [Luck 10] was still refining the pearl, Lu Xun and the others, led by Mo Yurou, found a quiet ce to rest a bit. Cai Jiangjiang and the rest sat down at the back, surprisingly beginning to meditate. Lu Xun nced at them, understandingpletely, These guys arent meditating, theyre just pretending. Probably posting on the forum and showing off! Indeed, as soon as he opened the forum, he saw the posts made by the sword-serving children. Some were boasting about traveling with the Purple Pce, some were boasting about killing several foreign race members, some were posting handsome pictures of the Purple Pce Apart from Han Bagui, the remaining five yers had all posted, and the angles and entry points of their boasting were all different, with no ovep. They probably discussed it before posting in order to avoid everyone boasting in almost the same way. This was the pure joy of these silly yers. They probably couldnt dream that Lu Xun saw all of their actions. As for this, Lu Xun didnt really have any thoughts. Putting himself in their shoes, if he were still a yer, hed probably be able to boast even better. After closing the forum, Lu Xun was about to sit down and rest for a while, when he heard a roar.
It was the roar of a human being at the top of their lungs. Immediately after, he saw Mo Yurou flying towards the Warm Lake, her face a bit serious, a bit anxious. Something happen? Lu Xun wrinkled his brow, a little surprised. What surprised him even more was, before long, a prompt appeared in front of him. [Ding! You have triggered a task: Demon Repel.] After checking the task details, he immediately stood up, his hand holding his sword sheath, and rushed towards the Warm Lake. Did Jiang Nanan actually enter a state of demonization while he was refining the bead? He was a little puzzled. The task he received was to assist Mo Yurou in pulling Jiang Nanan out of the demonized state. The task reward was 100,000 experience points, as well as the elusive [Friendship from Jiang Nanan]. This doesnt make sense. After all, he is the legendary [Luck 10], how could he enter a demonized state just by refining a Warm Jade Pearl? Lu Xun found it a bit incredible. However, when he thought about how Jiang Nanan seemed to be mediocre in all aspects except for his extraordinarily good luck, he understood. Whats more who knows if this demonization will be his chance to break through again? Turning danger into an opportunity was his lifes normal state, who knows if it could be a good fortune! Child of Luck, do you think its a joke? With this mentality, Lu Xun arrived beside the Warm Lake. He silently took out the green pearl and extracted strands of green energy from it, wrapped it with spiritual energy, and then hid it in his sleeves. Then put the green pearl back into the sword sheath, hiding it thoroughly. ording to the task prompt, the green pearl seemed to have a certain degree of demon repelling and calming effect. This made Lu Xun feel pleased.
He originally thought he could only be a dad with a huge amount of healing power, but he never expected that he could expand his services. Healing the body, warming the heart, this service was too considerate. By the Warm Lake, Jiang Nanan, who was in a state of demonization, was fighting with Mo Yurou. Lu Xun looked from afar, feeling that Mo Yurou, this beautiful and voluptuous young woman, looked really pleasing to the eye when she took action with grace.
As for Jiang Nanan, he was just an ordinary-looking young man, the kind that you couldnt find once you threw him in a crowd, with an absolutely ordinary ugliness. Typically an ordinary-passersby face. Lu Xun came up to them and said, Master Mo, the gentleman has passed down to me a secret technique for demon-repelling and calming, I wonder if Master Mo trusts me enough to let me try it? Toplete the task, Lu Xun decisively brought up the gentleman. Upon hearing this, Mo Yurou immediately let out a sigh of relief. She could distrust Lu Xun, but she couldnt distrust the gentleman. Then Ill trouble Uncle Lu. ShHaving said this, she backed away and added, The spiritual energy in Jiang disciple nephews body is somewhat chaotic, be careful Uncle Lu. Lu Xun nodded, looking at Jiang Nanan. Among all the world protagonists, Jiang Nanan was one of the earliest to start cultivating, and had been cultivating for a few years longer than Ye Suian. His current cultivation base is precisely at the ninth level of the Third Realm, which is higher than the character level of Lu Xun. Therefore, Lu Xun dared not underestimate him. After all, even at level 39, the strength of each individual varied drastically. Moreover, Jiang Nanan was armed to the teeth with all kinds of magical weapons.
Hairband, cloak, belt, shoes, jade pendant Which item on him isnt a magical weapon? Lu Xun was jealous to the point of going mad. Leaving other things aside, have you ever seen a person with five jade pendant-like magical weapons hanging on his belt? This was just too conspicuous! And Lu Xun knew very well that these items were not bestowed by the Qingtian Sect, nor were they bought by Jiang Nanan. Unsurprisingly, they were probably picked up casually during various adventures The moment he approached Jiang Nanan, the Child of Destiny with a disorderly aura instinctivelyunched an attack against him. The spiritual energy within thetter was in a rampage, anxious to be vented. Hes just like a berserker. Lu Xun thought to himself. However, even when ying a game, entering a berserk state doesnt affect a yers operation. But when a person actually goes berserk, theyre just like a wildly thrashing beast. This makes it a bit easier to deal with. Lu Xun thought, producing sword Qi at his fingertips and then beginning to retaliate. First, make him surrender, then forcibly pour my righteous brewed brew into him! Young man,e here and let me purify you! Lu Xun invoked sword Qi with his right hand and held green energy in his left palm, intending to inject it into Jiang Nanans body at the right moment.
With a wave of his hand, a cloud was created. The spreading mist was all his sword intent, engulfing the surroundings in a sh. This is Mastering of Sword Intent! Mo Yurou blinked a few times at Lu Xun,pletely astonished. With cultivation at the Third Realm, he has achieved mastery in the Sword Dao. Is this the rumored Natural Sword Embryo? She wondered to herself. The fog engulfed Jiang Nanan, and no matter what he did, he couldnt break through the fog. Currently, he was shouting desperately within it, showing his rage ineffectively. When the timing was right, Lu Xun disappeared in an instant, and the next moment he was right in front of Jiang Nanan, who raised his hands and sted at Lu Xun. His raging spiritual energy created a sound like the wind breaking, with what seemed to be ck lightning mutating around them. Thats pretty cool. Lu Xun internally remarked. But, when it came to a head-on battle of spiritual power, he had never lost. His Five Elements Spiritual Power began to wildly output as Lu Xun raised his sword sheath, much like a teacher wielding a ruler, and gave two swift, forceful ps on Jiang Nanans hands. Since he was now in a state of chaos and didnt feel pain, Lu Xun struck hard without holding back. By the time he regained consciousness, the green energy would have already healed his injuries, and he might not even know he had been hit. After blocking the attack, Lu Xun immediately raised his left hand and pointed to his forehead. Green energy was lingering around his fingertips, and the moment his finger touched his forehead, the energy drilled into him.
Finally, he seeded to purify him. Then, Lu Xun watched as Jiang Nanans spiritual power grew exponentially. He sighed to himself, saying Truly the Child of Destiny, turning disaster into fortune. In just a moment, Lu Xun saw rity return to Jiang Nanans eyes. His consciousness seemed to have partially returned. As green energy nourished his body and his soul, he feltfortable and warm. The first face he saw upon regaining consciousness was that of Lu Xun, who wore a gentle smile. What kind of face was that? Sharp eyebrows, bright eyes, extraordinary temperament, there was simply no w to be found. Is he an immortal? Jiang Nanan thought subconsciously before passing out. (The first update, there will be three updates today. Please vote for the monthly update.) Chapter 365: 365, [The Key to Unlock All Altars] Chapter 365: [The Key to Unlock All Altars] Jiang Nanan had a dream. He dreamt of a man with a benevolent smile on his face, exuding an extraordinary charisma that gave a sense of warmth and security. It was only when he woke up that he realized, to his surprise, that it wasnt just a dream. Because this man was standing right in front of him. Jiang Nanan had never imagined that such a perfectly handsome man could exist in this world. If beauty truly lies within the essence of all things, then the mans appearance must be aligned with the Heavenly Dao, right? However, it wasnt until he was formally introduced to the man that he learned who he actually was. He was Lu Xun of the Demon Sect, a name he had heard so many times over the years that it had practically be music to his ears! This is a name he heard countless times from many people, including his mentor, the Sect Master of the Qingtian Sect, who asionally mentioned him in his presence too. In other words, Lu Xun could be thought of as an extraordinarily aplished child raised by others ording to the hierarchy within their Sect, due to Lu Xuns unique status, he should be addressed as Elder Lu in public.
Jiang Nanan had, on previous asions, wondered if he could bring himself to address this young man known as Lu Xun, as Elder Lu if he ever met him. He thought he couldnt do it. At least, such an utterance of Elder Lu would be out of mere decorum, and not from the heart. However, in reality after being introduced by Mo Yurou, Jiang Nanan found saying Elder Lu quite smooth, without any resistance from within! I, Jiang Nanan, thank Elder Lu for your help! Seeing that Lu Xun was momentarily unsure of how to address him, Jiang Nanan kindly suggested, Elder Lu, you can call me Little Jiang, as my mentor does. Or you can call me Nanan if you prefer. Please use whichever you find morefortable. Lu Xun slightly nodded, wondering whether this was because he received the task reward of [Friendship from Jiang Nanan], or because he saved him, making Jiang Nanan grateful to him? Or was it because of his irresistible charisma of 10? Initially, Jiang Nanan appeared to be a spoilt youngster born with a silver spoon in his mouth who had not yet been hardened by the harsh realities of society and the trials of Heavenly Dao. The most recognizable feature on his ordinary face was his signature, devilishly charming grin. His smiling face had been turned into memes by the game yers, and it was one of the most frequently seen images in the forums. The captions added to his image were almost always in jest, like How about a date? Am I handsome? Do you dare to beat me? and so forth. However, after witnessing death and struggle first hand following the mass arrival of the foreign race, Jiang Nanan matured, bing a true man worthy of the title of [World Protagonist]. He looks quite polite and easy to talk to, doesnt he? Lu Xun thought to himself, quite pleased. And so, he asked, Would you like to rest for the night and recuperate? Theres no rush regarding the matter of the ancient relic. Jiang Nanan shook his head, saying, Elder Lu, I am fine. With your assistance, it seems my cultivation base might have improved a little. And with that, he shed his devilishly charming grin. Lu Xuns lip twitched, regretting not hitting him a few more times during their battle. However, since Jiang Nanan had expressed that he did not need a rest, Lu Xun was pleased to save additional time.
Alright then, lets be on our way, he said. Soon, all their members gathered in front of the crooked-neck tree. Including Lu Xun, there were seven people from his side, and with Jiang Nanan, there were thirty disciples.
The Demon Sect was just here to hitch a ride on the discovery of the Ancient Relic, naturally they couldnt afford to bring arge team. The Qingtian Sect, however, intended to fully explore the relic, and these thirty disciples were just the vanguard. Before entering, Jiang Nanan told Lu Xun, Elder Lu, once we enter the relic, were likely to be separated and transported to different locations. Im not sure if well have the chance to meet inside. In his head, Lu Xun thought, Of course not. You will be randomly teleported to the outskirts of the altar, not on the altar itself. I embody the [Primordial Power], so the altar treats me as one of its own, teleporting me directly into the altar. How could it be the same? And if there are no surprises, by the time you find the altar after painstaking efforts, I would have probably already dismantled it, he added silently. Since everyone was ready, they prepared to set off. Jiang Nanan extended his hand and said, Elder Lu, guests first. You may proceed. As he spoke, that devilishly charming grin spread across his face again. His face seems to be unable to disy a straight-forward smile, somethings genuinely wrong with his grinning face! Lu Xun gave him a nce and did not refuse. With a wave of his hand, a mist formed around them, enclosing the six Sword-Serving Children. Enveloped in Sword Intent, a connection was made with them.
After all, Lu Xun himself wasparable to a sword, and the Sword Intent was like his extended tentacle. Then, Lu Xun headed towards the crooked tree. As soon as he approached it, the restriction was activated immediately. Thisrge altar greedily sucked him in without dy. At the same time, even those standing beside Lu Xun like Mo Guanji, were instantly absorbed in! This was the experiment Lu Xun wanted to conduct! He wanted to test whether he could bring others into the altar if a degree of connection was established between himself and others. The answer was affirmative! However, the sad part was that there was a price to be paid. Although Mo Guanji and others were teleported into the altar, their physical body turned into fly ash and then resurrected on the spot within the altar, consuming their resurrection count once. It seems that when I enter, the restriction does not cause any harm to me, but people like Mo Guanji, who do not have the protection of Primordial Power, although capable of teleportation, would be sted into fly ash in an instant by the restriction during this process. I intended to bring humans in, but by the time they could steady their feet, they would have turned into ashes. Landing in a box, literally.
Fortunately, the yers are capable of resurrection, which is equivalent to using an extra life as an admission ticket. This was only due to the fact that the process of passing through the restriction had just taken a moment. If it had taken ten or so seconds, the yers would probably constantly toggle between life and deathresurrection and demise. For Lu Xun, this was good news. This meant that he could henceforth lead the yers directly to the altar! He was the key that the silly yers needed to open every altar! The restrictions that the Foreign Race had painstakingly set up would be useless against them. It was a pity that Lu Xuns ability was limited, and it was not possible to use his Sword Intent to encapste hundreds or thousands of people. But as his ability increased, the number of yers he could bring in at once would definitely increase as well. At this moment, Lu Xun and the others were standing in front of the steps. As long as they climbed up, they could reach this immense altar. This altar was absurdlyrge, at least ten timesrger than the altars that Lu Xun had dismantled earlier! Furthermore, it carried a primal, ancient aura. Unfortunately, it was severely damaged with many ces reduced to ruins and debris, resembling an ancient, dpidated structure.
This altar had been abandoned for thousands of years. The six yers looked up at the towering altar, too shocked to speak. The tform was at least seventy to eighty meters high, they were unsure of the diameter, yet the visual impact was strong. It looks so majestic! Without a word, they cast a Detection spell on the altar to check its basic information. Thats how yers are, always casting Detection spells. Naturally, they were met with a screen full of question marks. Although the basic information was not disyed at all, the question marks in the name field were red! This meant that it was a key building of the hostile faction, and it could be destroyed! Are we sure this is an Ancient Relic? Could it be the ruins of a sect from Ancient Times? they wondered. Then, their eyes collectivelynded on Lu Xun. Next, they saw Lu Xun take a few steps forward, and gently touched the stone wall of the altar. Then, with a solemn look, he voiced out, This ce, its an altar of the Foreign Race. (Second update, there will be a third updateter.) Chapter 366: 366: [That Red Jade Ring] (Third update, asking for monthly votes!) Chapter 366: [That Red Jade Ring] (Third update, asking for monthly votes!) Foreign Race Altar!? The six yers couldnt help but exim after hearing Lu Xuns words. Lu Yingdi looked at them and said gravely, I also didnt expect that this isnt an ancient relic, but rather an altar left by the foreign race during the ancient catastrophe. Nowadays, all yers knew that the Foreign Race, as invaders, had secretly built countless mysterious altars across the Heavenly Dust Continent. These altars had magical powers that could allow the Foreign Race to descend here! So this ce is like the enemys crystal tower!? This thought came to everyones minds. For a moment, they wanted to pick up their weapons and strike the altar a few times. It must be worth a lot, right? We should be able to get a lot of contribution points, right? No, I need to record a video asap, this is first-hand information! The thoughts of the Sword-Serving Children were diverse, only Han Bagui looked up at the altar with his mouth slightly open, still amazed at how majestic the structure was.
Lu Xun looked at their reactions and felt quite satisfied. This was one of his goals. He couldnt postments on the forum, but the Sword-Serving Children under him were his mouthpiece. Although Han Bagui never seemed to post anything, having five flexible tongues was more than enough. Lu Xun hoped to make the troll yers learn about the Foreign Race Altar sooner through their words. Mo Guanji, who always enjoyed unraveling hidden storylines, depended on his earlier encounter with Purple Pce to ask: Young Elder, have you seen an altar before? Lu Xun nced at him and calmly replied, Ive destroyed three. Upon hearing this, everybody couldnt help but gasp. Looking at the majestic building before them andparing it to the casual tone of Lu Xun, they could almost visualize a scene of him effortlessly destroying the Foreign Race Altar with a wave of his hand! Were still at the stage where killing a low-level enemy is difficult, and Lu Xun has already destroyed three altars? This news has to be posted on the forumter! Meanwhile, professional yers like Cai Jiangjiang, who had rich gaming experience, immediately began to specte: Does Lu Xuns high contribution points have anything to do with destroying the altars? Very likely! However, this guess still requires further verification. Lu Xun stood here, but there was no prompt indicating the presence of the Foreign Race. This meant that the altar was safe, and there were no foreign races inside. He stepped onto the stairs, and calmly said, Follow me, lets go up and take a look. Everyone suppressed their urge to strike at the altar a few times, and followed Lu Xun upstairs. Lu Xun thought satisfactorily to himself: My Sword-Serving Children may all be quirky and belong to a variety of gamer types, but at least theyre not brainless. They understand they need to hold onto my golden thigh tightly and wont do some brainless stupid things. If it were some troll yers that y games mindlessly, they would probably start hacking the altar as soon as they heard it was a Foreign Race Altar.
Just as Lu Xun had only taken a few steps up the stairs, he saw a sh of light and a figure was teleported to this ce. Upon seeing Lu Xun, the neer revealed a wicked and wanton grin and excitedly said, Elder Lu! Lu Xuns mouth twitched almost imperceptibly, he looked at the enthusiastic Jiang Nanan, feeling somewhat speechless. Logically, Jiang Nanan shouldnt have been able to teleport here.
Lu Xun guessed that this lucky fellow had been wandering around outside and somehow triggered something, which then teleported him to the central altar. Luck 10 really deserves to be Luck 10. I cant afford to mess with that, Lu Xun said to himself. After looking around at everyone, Jiang Nanan said in surprise, Elder Lu, you werent separated when you were teleported in? When he and the 29 disciples of the Qingtian Sect were teleported here, he waspletely alone with everyone else, they were obviously teleported somewhere else. But it was different for Lu Xuns group, they were all here. Cai Jiangjiang and others only remembered this detail now. They had been so awestruck by the Foreign Race Altar that they had overlooked this detail. Without turning back, Lu Xun walked up the stairs and calmly replied to Jiang Nanan, I used some tricks. Hearing this, everyone looked at Lu Xuns departing figure with mixed feelings. Lu Xun is indeed the stoutest pir in Heavenly Dust! Im definitely going to hang onto it for a lifetime, yay! Cai Jiangjiang was shrieking in her mind. Other than the stunned Han Bagui, people like Mo Guanji were also chanting in their hearts, Lu Xun, youre amazing! Jiang Nanan felt a sense of admiration rising in his heart. After all, even Mo Yurou and Master Mo couldnt pull off such a trick. Otherwise, when they were teleporting in, Mo Yurou couldve used this method to transport everyone to the same ce. I wonder how Elder Lu did it, he thought to himself.
Of course, despite his curiosity, he wouldnt ask. It was, after all, a secret, and it would be impolite to pry. He followed the others up the steps towards therge altar with a furrowed brow, sensing that something was off. Elder Lu, this doesnt seem like any ancient relic, Jiang Nanan stated. Correct, you are very perceptive. This is an altar left over from the ancient cataclysm by the Foreign Race, Lu Xun said as they continued ascending the steps. What!? Jiang Nanans surprise was no less than Mo Guanjis and the others. His gaze towards the altar had drastically changed in that instant. Seeing Jiang Nanans reaction, which mirrored theirs, Mo Guanji and the others concluded, So it seems that even the strongest of the younger generation in the Qingtian Sect isnt as knowledgeable as the Purple Pce. Perhaps this is the difference between the Purple Pce, the World Protagonist, and Jiang Nanan, the Important Supporting Character NPC, they thought. Poor Jiang Nanan, the true World Protagonist, had been demoted a level. The altar stood around eighty meters high, so it took quite some time to climb the steps. Lu Xun didnt choose to fly up because the altar was extraordinary, and he wanted to take a closer look at it. Though it wasrger than the previous altars, there wasnt much difference in its external appearance. However, the aura emanating from it was far stronger than the other altars. If the other altars incorporated one Dao Bead, thisrge altar probably incorporated several. When Lu Xun and the others reached the top of the altar, Lu Xun, leading the group, abruptly halted.
Because a prompt had popped up in front of him. [Ding! Foreign Race individual spotted, unable to gather further information!] [Danger level: Extremely Lethal!] Lu Xuns right hand, gripping the sword sheath, tightened slightly as he couldnt help muttering, Do I need your warning now? I already see him with my own eyes! At a distance of about three to four thousand meters from him, there was a huge statue. The object engraved on the statue was something Lu Xun was too familiar with the three narrow eyes! No matter from which angle you viewed them, they were staring at you! Beneath these three eyes, a short figure d in a ck robe, half embedded in the statue, was standing. His eyes closed, faint blood-colored lights shed around his body, all of which were absorbed by the three-eyed statue. At the three eyes of the statue, blood-colored radiance was circting. This foreigner was here all along! But it seems like he cant move! Lu Xun thought, shocked. Why? Why didnt I sense his presence from afar? Why did the prompt only appear when I got close? Was it because of the three-eyed statue?
Or was it that this foreigner was inherently good at hiding? No matter the reason, Lu Xun felt extremely uneasy at that moment. Could it be that he was here before the Qingtian Sect discovered this altar? he wondered. Fortunately, it seemed as if not only was this man unable to move, even his senses and divine sense were sealed off. He doesnt seem to have noticed our arrival. So what are we waiting for? Time to make a run for it! Lets get out of here. Lu Xun was ready to make a run for it. Although he didnt know where the exit was, it was a safe bet to stay away from the foreigner. Then at that moment, Lu Xun noticed something on the mans left hand. On his left thumb was a Red Jade Ring that Lu Xun found oddly familiar. Lu Xun knew where the ring came from, and he knew that it held something terrifying inside. This is the Second Priest of the Foreign Races ring! Lu Xun eximed in shock. (Third update, a bitte, please vote monthly tickets!) Chapter 367: 367, [Dead on Touch] (Seeking guarantee monthly votes!) Chapter 367: [Dead on Touch] (Seeking guarantee monthly votes!) Why is the Second Priests Red Jade Ring here? This question shed through Lu Xuns mind rapidly. Meanwhile, he looked at the man who seemed to be half embedded in the statue and found his answer. No wonder I didnt sense his presence from the start. Its not a problem with the Primordial Power. Its because he is very skilled at hiding, and this three-eyed statue seems to have mystical aspects too. If Im not wrong, this person could be the right-hand man of the Second Priest C You Ying! A figure like a shadow. Until Lu Xun crossed over, the yers knew that this Foreign Race had such a character, yet no one knew his true appearance. All that was known was his short stature and a constant ck cloak attire. Both aspects matched. You Yings abilities were peculiar; wherever there was a shadow, he could hide, and he could move freely in the shadows. He always harvested his opponents lives silently.
He was a sly old dog. Lu Xun was fairly certain about his deductions and believed he was mostly correct. You Ying was the person Second Priest trusted the most, and this Red Jade Ring was the symbol of Second Priest. The Priest would not lend it easily to his foreign race subordinates, unless it was someone close and trusted. And within this Red Jade Ring, there was something that made Lu Xun shudder even now C the Soul Devouring me! The name of this me seemed unsophisticated. It was clear that the person who named it was either ipetent orcked the heart to think of a better one. However, dont judge this me by its ordinary name. Its effects were horrifying. In a previous life, after the great war began, the sculpted yers were terrified at the sight of this Red Jade Ring and the Soul Devouring me. Ordinarily, yers had multiple lives, and they were quite reckless, relying on their ability to resurrect. But once this Soul Devouring me touched them, it clung onto them and could not be shaken off! It wouldnt leave until it hadpletely consumed you. Resurrection was useless against it. It would continue burning! It would burn until you ran out of resurrection counts and forced you to go offline! Since Lu Xuns crossover, all yers had avoided provoking it, because up till now, no yer had been able to withstand its burn. Touch and die! Fortunately, a small wisp of this me was not the kind of Area of Effect damage type. It only had a single-target attack effect and wouldnt attack multiple yers at the same time. At the same time, its feature was that it wouldnt stop until itpletely consumed its target. It would not change its target midway. It wouldnt divert its attack midway through. Lu Xun was wary of this thing because he had been burned once before Back when he was ying as the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, he was mboyant and eye-catching on the battlefield.
He couldnt help it, he needed to stand out, to attract attention so he could get orders and earn money. After all, he needed to make a living. It was definitely not because he enjoyed being a show-off. Because he was too shy and his big stick was noticeable as he waved it around, during a big battle he sessfully attracted the attention of the Second Priest. Youngd, youre quite conspicuous.
Then he was burned. Not only were all his resurrection counts burned, causing a massive loss of experience points and forcing him offline, but the durability of his signature equipment First Encounter and his big stick was also burnt out, rendering the equipment useless. Luckily, he had umted a fair amount of Contribution Points by then, and exchanged them for two Blue Level repair coupons, thus managed to repair First Encounter and his big stick. At that time, Lu Xun was so pained that he could not breathe. If it wasnt for him being unable to ovee the Second Priest or do anything about the Soul Devouring me, he would have resorted to any means to grind them into the ground. At this moment, as he faced the Red Jade Ring again, Lu Xuns rationality prevailed over his emotion. He came to a decision, and said: Retreat. However, just then, red rays of light began to flicker on the Red Jade Ring. A wisp of me was produced out of thin air, then swept towards Lu Xuns team at a breakneck speed. Damn! Lu Xun, unusually, let out a curse in his heart. He knew very well, this me wasnt inanimate, it was alive! He was not clear what the foreign race inside the statue was up to, might be to restore this altar or for some other unknown purpose. But it was clear that before he merged with the statue, he had issued amand to the Soul Devouring me.
This me was on guard duty for him! And at present, Lu Xun and his team were too close to it. Just as Lu Xun didnt know what to do, Wang Gangtie, standing next to him, was the first to rush out. Its time for me to prove my loyalty! Wang Gangtie hollered in his heart. Despite losing the [Detection], they have already received information in an instant, this small me might not look big, but its danger level is [Extremely Lethal]! Wang Gangties thought was clear cut, if he was going to die, so be it. It was just going to cost him a respawn. Ive got the Purple Pces favorability all locked up! he proimed. Perhaps at this moment, watching Wang Gangtie rushing out, Cai Jiangjiang and the others might be feeling regretful. Damn it, that fool has beaten me to it! Lu Xun extended his right hand, intending to use his spiritual power to pull him back, yelling, Wang Gangtie, back off! But that fool moved quite swiftly. Most importantly, the Soul Devouring me had already targeted him, and the speed of this little me was incredibly high. In an instant, the me touched his body.
Watching this, Lu Xuns lips twitched as he thought, Brave man, rest in peace. He then spoke solemnly, Everyone disperse and leave this ce quickly. Everyone paused momentarily, then watched as Wang Gangtie was burnt to ashes in a blink of an eye. Then, he respawned on the spot, only to be burnt to ashes again Until his respawns ran out, and he was forced offline. Shit! This me is ridiculously relentless! Li Zuole and the others thought. They had only now be aware of the severity of the situation. The Purple Pce had probably known all along, which was why he called for everyone to retreat and stop Wang Gangtie from running into the mes. The World Protagonist was indeed exceptional. As professional gamers, they immediately realised that they had triggered a hidden plot, and its the kind they couldnt get out of. Run! The crowd began to scatter and flee. Lu Xun quickly coded a mission and issued it to Li Zuole and the others. The mission required them to try and flee from here as quickly as possible. If anyone had the fortune to find an exit, they should report the situation inside as soon as possible and request the Qingtian Sect to forcefully destroy this ce and provide support.
As of now, who knows where the exit of this altar is, Lu Xun didnt know where to go either. He was essentially a key to the altar, but a key first needed to find the door to work. If he couldnt find the exit, how could he unlock it? Without hesitation, Lu Xun took out the Godspeed Talisman that his third senior brother had given him. After exchanging looks with Jiang Nanan, he grabbed him and took him on the run. Jiang Nanan was the World Protagonist and an important plot character. He couldnt let himself die halfway because of this variable. He had to protect him as much as possible. Besides, Jiang Nanan had [Luck 10]. Keeping him close might have a talisman-like effect. Who knows, maybe he would end up preserving his life with this human-scale talisman! After being picked up by Lu Xun, Jiang Nanan was deeply moved. Even at this critical moment, Elder Lu was considering the safety of others. He understood very well the Godspeed Talisman, he knew that having him around would greatly reduce the talismans effectiveness. So, what can I do for Elder Lu at this moment? Jiang Nanan began to ponder. Lu Xun, however, was not thinking that much. He just wanted to survive. The most frustrating part was, despite there being so many people present, and despite everyone scattering and fleeing at Lu Xunsmand, this Soul Devouring me, which only has single-target attack effectiveness, was specifically targeting the fastest runner, Lu Xun! Oh hell, Ive activated the Godspeed Talisman, running super fast, yet you still stubbornly chase me down! The others are running so slowly, why dont you burn them instead? Since itse to this Lu Xun had a thought and instantly modified the mission he had issued to Li Zuole and the others. They all saw a prompt for a mission update appear before them. [Ding! There has been a deviation in the mission progress.] [Lu Xun is sacrificing himself as bait, drawing the attention of the Soul Devouring me, creating an opportunity for you to escape. You need to find the altar exit in the shortest possible time.] [Mission reward: 100,000 experience points, as well as favorability from Lu Xun.] Seeing the prompt, Li Zuole and the others were filled with mixed feelings. Perhaps, this is the responsibility of being both the [Junior Uncle of the Demon Sect] and the [World Protagonist]. (First update of the day. Its my birthday today, and I had to go out for a meal with friends and family. Just got back to my writing. Im still aiming for three updates today, but they might be a bitte. I appreciate your votes!) Chapter 368: 368, [Sword Sheath: Come at me!] Chapter 368: [Sword Sheath: Come at me!] Lu Xuns idea was simple; if this Soul Devouring me insisted on chasing me down, why not use it to my advantage and attract attention to myself? After all, they have no clue that this Soul Devouring me is actively pursuing me They would only think: We were clearly the slower ones to escape, but this me ignored us entirely. Turns out, the Purple Pce has implemented some measures! me it on the fact that the me cant talk. Lu Xun was incredibly anxious, as the speed of the Soul Devouring me was terrifying. With his current capability, if he came into contact with it, he would end up dead beyond redemption. Even the process of scattering the ashes would be skipped, because there would be no ashes left behind. Jiang Nanan nced at Lu Xun, who was fleeing at top speed, and then took another look at the persistent me behind him. He felt that he could not just stand idly by. He should at least lend Elder Lu a hand. If hes trying to rescue me, then I should also do everything in my power to help! After pondering for a while, he concluded that he couldnt speed up, so he should try to find a way to impede the fast-approaching Soul Devouring me instead. Jiang Nanan reached for the five jade pendants hanging on his waist and tossed them out, emitting a flurry of radiant sparks. Each jade pendant could generate a protective shield with considerable defensive power.
Five protective shields materialized in the air and were immediately pierced by the Soul Devouring me. Jiang Nanans mouth twitched slightly. His tried and tested tricks had provenpletely ineffective now. What on earth is this me? The Soul Devouring me swiftly came into contact with a jade pendant, which instantly ignited before vanishing into a plume of blue smoke. The me continued its advance, igniting the second pendant. It seems these decently crafted magical weapons piqued its interest enough to spend a little time destroying them. Watching the spectacle unfold in front of him, Jiang Nanan felt neither heartache nor hopelessness. Instead, he felt a glimmer of hope. Since its intent on destroying the magical weapons, if I persistently bombard it with them, I could slow down its advance! As for the magical weaponsIve got loads of them in my storage ring! As a person endowed with a Luck score of 10 and the Protagonist Aura, he frequently encountered adventures. Whether he was simply relieving himself in the woods or inadvertently running into an ancient relic, magical weapons and spiritual medicine were crammed into his storage ring in droves. He was notcking these at all. Jiang Nanan threw out another array of identical magical weapons, a wicked, reckless smile appearing on his face once again, even contemting a daring ideakill it by exhausting it with magical weapons! I refuse to believe it doesnt tire! Lu Xun turned around to nce at what was transpiring behind him. He was mesmerized by the audacious brazenness of the lucky one. True to his reputation as a human treasure vault. Only his third brother, the prosperous businessman, could hold a candle to him, Lu Xun thought. This Jiang Nanan does indeed have a protective charm effect, Lu Xun thought to himself. I hope I can make it through this ordeal. He looked deeply in the direction where You Ying was located, feeling apprehensive. Athough You Ying had melted into the statue, barricading all senses and divine senses, and unable to move, what if he finished all his tasks meanwhile? If so, they would have to face not just the Soul Devouring me, but also a formidable foreign race who was as powerful as Yin Tian but even more difficult to deal with! With such unease, Lu Xun felt a strong urge to rub Jiang Nanans head as a form of good luck charm for himself.
Cai Jiangjiang and the others had started to run around, busy looking for an exit. The reward of 100,000 Experience Points didnt bother them. What they really wanted was the favorability of the Purple Pce!
For them, running out of lives and being forced to log out was indeed a terrifying event. But no matter how terrifying, at the end of the day, it was just a game. They were just professional gamers, after all, and the game was their livelihood. The so-called trial of life and death didnt exist. Its not like we are really going to die. Could it possibly travel through thework cable to burn me? That would be ridiculously absurd. But they genuinely wanted the favorability of the Purple Pce. The game Heavenly Dust was ridiculously popr. Gaining prominence in this game would undoubtedly bring them a fortune and propel them to the peak of sess. And the favorability of the Purple Pce undoubtedly offered a shortcut. If that day reallyes, why would I still dress in a white silk and put my hair in twin ponytails? Cai Jiangjiang, who relies on her pseudo-loli image to attract fans, thought to herself. With Purple Pce as my backing, Ill be true to myself once I make big money! ck silk and suspenders, thats the path for a growndy! Though her looks and temperament indeed match a loli disguise, her personal preference has always been more sultry. As for the fate of the Purple Pceto be honest, they didnt worry about it.
If the World Protagonist dies, wont this game just copse? they thought to themselves. As for the real situation on Lu Xuns side, it was even worse than they had imagined. Although Jiang Nanan was able to dy the Soul Devouring mes progress with his skilled money-throwing techniques, the effect was limited. Most of the items in his storage ring were Yellow Outfits and inferior Blue Equipment, these Magical Weapons were just trivial objects that the Soul Devouring me could destroy in an instant. After all, he is still an underdeveloped World Protagonist, even if the Father of Heavenly Way favours him, its impossible to throw him into arge Ancient Relic, allowing him to acquire arge number of Purple Equipment. He would die instantaneously upon entering such a ce. Furthermore, Jiang Nanan had a feeling that as his Cultivation Base progressed, each treasure he found was steadily improving in quality. Basically, everything he found was suitable for the moment, everything was arranged for the best. But in the current situation, things are a bit difficult. Moreover, the Soul Devouring me seemed to have lost interest in these lower-end Magical Weapons and stopped paying attention to Jiang Nanan, the money-throwing boy, and started to rush towards Lu Xun resolutely. What the hell! Why are you fixated on me?! Is my Charisma 10 body that attractive to you? Lu Xun cursed in his mind. Jiang Nanan gritted his teeth, took off the Purple bracelet from his hand, and threw it out. Lu Xun saw all of this, his pupils contracted slightly, and he was greatly surprised.
The Son of Luck is generous, thank you for the Purple Equipment thrown by the Son of Luck! This bracelet turned out to be an Inferior Purple Level item! Its a life-saving item given by the Sect Master of the Qingtian Sect. The Soul Devouring me seemed to be slightly shaken when it saw it. But after hesitating for a moment, it still resolutely charged towards Lu Xun. It seemed that after the previous devouring, it had realized that the most attractive thing to it was this man all along. Moreover, these Magical Weapons on the ground dont have legs, couldnt it just go back and burn themter? It has been said before, the Soul Devouring me is a living entity, though its intelligence is not high, like a fiery simpleton, but it is not aplete idiot either. Now, it has realized C the most delicious thing is still this man, yummy! The effect of the first Godspeed Talisman was about to run out, Lu Xun took out the second one from his storage ring, ready to use it, but suddenly found that the surroundings of the altar were enveloped in a dark red glow. The long-abandoned altar suddenly started working again at this moment! This dark red glow was like a barrier, tightly enclosing the surroundings. Theres no way out now!
Moreover, it seems that You Ying, who has merged into the statue, is probably about to wake up soon! What should I do? Lu Xun was at a loss for a moment. Should I throw the Son of Luck, Jiang Nanan, at the Soul Devouring me to see if the Father of Heavenly Way will save him? In an instant, countless thoughts shed through his mind. Just then, the Soul Devouring me had already flown to his side. Puchi! A sound was produced. Lu Xun nced nkly at his left hand, only to see that the Sword Sheath had somehow slipped out of his hand. The Sword Sheath opened its portal as usual, just like when it devoured Pearls and Sword Qi, and actually swallowed the Soul Devouring me in one gulp! (PS: Second update, the third will be muchter, its not rmended to wait. Currently at 8th ce for monthly tickets, seeking monthly tickets!) Chapter 369: 369: [Sword Comes] (Third update, asking for monthly votes!) Chapter 369: [Sword Comes] (Third update, asking for monthly votes!) It Its been sucked in! Lu Xun eximed, looking at the floating sword sheath, his heart racing. He knew that the sheath was made of a special material, the hardest part of a mysterious tortoise shell, refined and shaped by Elder Gui. Although it was of intermediate purple level, its hardness was unparalleled throughout the entire Heavenly Dust Continent. Lu Xun had journeyed with it for a long time, it had devoured much along the way, mostly spherical objects In theory, he should have been reassured. But this soul-devouring me was monstrous, one of the foreign races most treasured items. In his past life, Lu Xun had watched in horror as it destroyed a purple level magical weapon! In the battle of the Southern Territory, Mo Yurou and Master Mo met their tragic ends. Her pair of purple-gold earrings, a rare purple level magical weapon, were also burned clean by the me, reduced to two wisps of purple smoke! This little me was like an unstoppable force; it could incinerate immortals and gods alike! This made Lu Xun extremely uneasy, unsure if the sword sheath could digest and absorb it. Just now, the ck strings dangling from the sword sheath suddenly became taut.
Immediately afterward, its body shook vigorously. From the opening of the sword sheath, the flickering light of the soul-devouring me could be faintly seen. It was trying to consume the sheath, while the sheath was attempting to consume it in return! And judging from the current situation, the sword sheath was on the losing end. Its doing all this for me, Lu Xun thought to himself. Perhaps the sheath was aware of the risk it was taking. But if it did nothing, Lu Xun would have died by now. CrackC! A sudden sound made. Lu Xun watched in horror as a tiny crack appeared on the sword sheath. The crack was small and could easily be missed, but it was undeniably there! The sheath, made from tortoise shell and exceptionally tough, which was once able to contain the Sword Qi is Near, had developed a crack in it! Small sparks escaped from the crevice, attempting to further burn the sword sheath! The sheath began to shake more violently, the two ck strings were twitching rapidly, seemingly unable to bear the strain. The Durability was declining incessantly! What should I do! I need to do something! If this continues, the sword sheath is done for! He quickly mulled over possible solutions, then remembered a reward hed just earned not too long ago. After helping Partridge Sky level up, the Guide task rewarded Lu Xunvishly. Included was a Purple Level Equipment Repair Coupon! This item could be exchanged for at the Contribution Points Mall, but currently, the mall had just opened and the purple level repair coupon wasnt avable yet. Lu Xun had no choice but to wait for the next system update.
Moreover, the price difference between the purple level and the blue level coupon was vast. A blue level only cost 1000 points, while a purple level was ten times the price, needing 10,000 contribution points. This item was truly a luxury. Lu Xun stared at the sword sheath, unsure of how to proceed.
Using the repair coupon now would be futile. The soul-devouring me was still inside it, and even if he managed to repair the sheath, the me would continue to burn. Due to the nature of the soul-devouring me, once it attached to you, it wouldnt let go. It wouldnt stop until it hadpletely devoured you, it wouldnt change its target. Once the Durability of the sword sheath was depleted, maybe then the me would let it go. But once that happened, the me would be on to him in an instant. He was uncertain if hed be able to use the Purple Level Equipment Repair Coupon in time. This made the situation extremely challenging. He needed a breakthrough. CrackC! CrackC! Two more tiny cracks appeared on the sword sheath. The wicked me was like a transgression against the naturalw, outrageous beyond belief! It seemed capable of eradicating everything from existence!
At this moment, the sword sheath understood, it was in a life or death crisis. But what Lu Xun didnt expect was during this state of urgency, upon feeling his anxiety, the ck strings on the sheath began floating upwards towards him. Like before, they wished to rub against the back of his hand as a means offort. But it was in such torment at this moment, using all its power to resist the mes. Thus, the ck rope only managed to float halfway before it limply fell down. Shortly after, it let out a sob. Yes, it was just like the sound of the wind blowing out of a mountain cave, sounding like a sob. And this sound seemed like a signal. Yet, who was this signal for, and where would it reach? Demon Sect, the summit of Hidden Mountain. A sword with extraordinary momentum was suspended in the air. It was the king of all magical weapons within the Hidden Mountain! It was The Sword Qi is Near, once the personal sword of Yan Li, the worlds first sword cultivator, known as the fastest sword under the heavens.
Since Yan Lis death, it has been left on Hidden Mountain. But at the time, it did not feel bored or tediousuntil its sword sheath was taken away by that man! I hate!!! Since then, it experienced loneliness for the first time. The years used to slip away in a sh, but now every day is utterly dragged out, dreadfully agonizing. For this reason, when Lin Chan began her climb, it let out a sword beacon as a signal, indicating that it had chosen her and hoped she would take it down the mountain. What it did not expect was that Lin Chan chose that dying sword, barely hanging onto life! The Sword Qi is Near did not manage a triumphant exit. Instead, it stayed disheartened on the Hidden Mountain, trying to encourage itself and wait for the next opportunity to depart. Then it saw Ji Li, soon to begin her climb. Before Ji Li ascended, it emitted the proud sound of a sword beacon. While it looked like a challenge to Lu Xun beneath the mountain, in reality, The Sword Qi is Near only hoped to attract his attention. The one it thinks about day and night. Unfortunately, it seems he was still angry at it and unwilling to climb the mountain to visit.
s, pride feels good in the moment, but its a funeral pyre in the pursuit of love. At that time, The Sword Qi is Near understood following Ji Li down was pointless. Especially considering how hard it was for Lin Chan to wield it, let alone Ji Li, who had lesser swordsmanship aptitude. It was too formidable. Under Yan Lis sword cultivation technique, it had be incredibly powerful. It had reached its limit as a sword, having been strengthened to its absolute maximum by the sword cultivation technique. Its power should no longer be evaluated as a magic weapon. Its strength was not inferior to that of Yan Li prior to his death! Truthfully, the seals on Hidden Mountain could trap any other magical weapon, but not it. The reason it obediently stayed on the mountain was firstly because it was Yan Lismand before his death, and secondly due to its fear of its master. But these small days are truly hard to bear. The feeling of loneliness is unbearably painful! Until this very moment, when it suddenly received a mysterious instinctive signal. As a sword and its sheath have a natural connection. This natural connection has been there since the moment of their birth. In an instant, it understood the sword sheath was in peril! At that very moment, The Sword Qi is Near let out a bright sword beacon sound. In a sh, the sword disappeared from the peak of Hidden Mountain. The seal of Hidden Mountain was broken in an instant; it couldnt stop it as it was like a thin sheet of paper to it. The sword departs the mountain! A streak of light shot across the horizon at an unimaginable speed. It was so fast; it seemed capable of tearing the sky apart. On this day. A sword speeds southwards,ing from the Eastern Region. (PS: Third update! I didnt go out on my birthday, I stayed home to bring you these chapters, can I secure the 8th position in the monthly ranking? Please vote!!!) Chapter 370: 370, [Who can withstand this sword?] Chapter 370: [Who can withstand this sword?] At the rear mountain of the Demon Sect, in a small bamboo grove. Its midday now, and everyone on the back mountain is eating lunch in the bamboo grove. Suddenly, the wooden hairpin amidst the second girls ck hair trembled. Immediately afterward, Ji Lis short sword, the Wind Stabilizing Wave, which wasid horizontally on her thigh, partially unsheathed, emitting a series of sword hums. Ji Li looked down at the Wind Stabilizing Wave suspiciously. Because of some obstructions, she could only see half of the sword. What is going on? She asked nkly. Gu Xiaoman and Zhuge Lai Fu simultaneously looked towards the direction of Hidden Mountain but said nothing. Even Lin Chan was looking in that direction. Although her Partridge Sky didnt show any reaction, as a born Natural Sword Embryo, she was extremely sensitive to swords. She could sense the Sword Qi is Near releasing the sword hum and then breaking through the restrictions, heading south all the way. On the contrary, Mao Nanbei, whose cultivation base had slid down, could sense something with her divine sense, but her sensing was notprehensive. Third senior brother Zhuge Lai Fu turned around and looked at the teacher, asking, Teacher, the Sword Qi is Near, it
Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the teacher wave his hand and say, Let it be. The teacher picked up the chopsticks, staring at the dishes which looked all over the ce and had a slightly pungent smell in front of him, suddenly missing Little Five. s, some people, when theyre around you, you feel bothered, but once they disappear, youll feel out of sorts. The dishes made by the third one were really hard to eat. Within the grand hall of the Demon Sects main peak. The sudden breaking of the seal by the Sword Qi is Near has naturally attracted the attention of Shen Yan and others. After all, it is the sword of their master, and this sword is exceptional and very strong. Whether it is Shen Yan or any other Peak Master, none of them believe they can match the Sword Qi is Near. Such an incredibly strong sword suddenly flying down the mountain, if anything were to ur, it would certainly be a major event. Everyone looks at each other and then all look towards the direction of the back mountain. After a while, until the Sword Qi is Near had flown far away, Shen Yan opened his mouth and said, Why dont we disperse? Since the teacher didnt stop it, there was no need for them to do anything. Whats more, with their power, even if they wanted to stop it, they wouldnt be able to! Before everyone returned to their peaks, Yue Heshan muttered to himself, The Sword Qi is Near of the master has always been quite well-behaved on Hidden Mountain. I wonder what caused it to break the seal this time. Luo Wanqiu looked at him and said, The Sword Qi is Near was heading to the south, right? Yes, is there any questioning Huh, isnt the little junior brother in the Southern Territory? Yue Heshan finally responded. Everyone nces at each other, their intuition telling them that this matter was most likely rted to the little junior brother.
Why does the little junior brother always cause some disturbance every time he descends the mountain, and the disturbance gets bigger each time. Luo Wanqiuined with a smile on her face. Sima Chuan stroked his goat beard and said, Whether it was the little junior brother who caused the disturbance is not yet certain. All I know is that the Sword Qi is Near suddenly heading south may frighten many people. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Just imagine, if within your sects territory, a sword with a domineering aura, terrifying strength, and capable ofpletely wiping out your entire sect suddenly flies over, would you be scared?
It would be like sitting on your own rooftop, sipping tea, when a nuclear bomb suddenly whizzed over your head; wouldnt you panic? The most awkward part is that although the Sword Qi is Near belongs to the Demon Sect and is considered Demon Sects property, by the time Shen Yan and the others try to notify the other sects of this sudden urrence, it will be toote. Even if they were to utilise flying swords to convey a message now, telling people Dont be scared, its just passing through, it only looks intimidating, it wont harm you, it would be pointless. What good would flying swords do in delivering the message now! Are the flying swords used for messaging faster than the Sword Qi is Near? Even Shen Yan himself cant fly as fast as the sword Looking exceptionally grim, Gongshu Pan, who was very particr about rules to a certain extent, said solemnly, Sect Master, we still must send the message out by the flying sword. At least we have to show the attitude of our Demon Sect. Too right, too right. Shen Yan started to act ordingly. Notifying after the incident is still notifying, right! As for the mood they will be in when they receive the letter by the flying sword after being scared out of their wits, who cares? It doesnt matter to me. I was just scared too, alright? Its better to scare people together. After so many years that the master has been in seclusion, many people have forgotten about the teachers existence, gradually losing their awe of the worlds first Sword Cultivator.
Now it was the perfect time to let them know, even if their master is in death-closing-mode, his apanying sword alone should scare them half to death. Its time to remind them of the fear they once lived under the control of Yan Li! A viinous grin appeared on the faces of the men from the Demon Sect: He he he! The situation unfolded exactly as Shen Yan and hispany had anticipated. When The Sword Qi is Near flew across the Eastern Region, it gave a jolt to the natives. The moment it left the Eastern Region and the territory of the Demon Sect, chaos erupted. Regardless of where it went, the strongest of every sect would cautiously fly halfway into the sky. They dared not approach, yet also dared not rx their vignce. The imposing aura was terrifying; surely not even thebined full force of the seven great sect masters could match this? What realm of power does thispare to? The eighth realm? Or the legendary ninth realm?
At the same time, the forum of Heavenly Dust also blew up! Countless posts flooded the forum in an instant, with The Sword Qi is Near, Demon Sect, Yan Li and other terms topping the hot list. After all, this sword is too famous; many great cultivators recognized it at a nce. And since it started from the Demon Sect, the yers from the Demon Sect were the first to get the news. Given how big amotion it made, the elders and deacons of the Demon Sect must have to exin to their disciples, to prevent unnecessary panic. Since the arrival of yers, the Heavenly Dust Continent has embraced the era of mass information. Even the slightest matter, if stirred up in the forum, would spread far and wide in an instant. Now that The Sword Qi is Near is heading south, the yers from Boundless Mountain in the north of the continent are also aware that this heaven-defying Sword of the Ages has broken its seal! The forum was buzzing with discussions, and the attention of most yers was drawn to this sudden event. Damn! The Sword Qi is Near just passed our sect. That aura was too terrifying; it made me breathless. I took a look at my female master, and she was so frightened that she was panting! Shocking! The toe-picker upstairs actually has a female master? Im a sword cultivator in West State, and I really would like to witness the grace of the Sword Qi is Near! Speaking ofWill this sword suddenly descend, and be granted to the destined one? What the hell are you thinking about upstairs? Wake up, The Sword Qi is Near is mine! Among a heap of messy posts, one suddenly attracted a lot of attention. Our Sect Master and all the peak masters have set out. This was a post by a yer from Qingtian Sect.
Because at this moment, the extremely fast Sword Qi is Near had already flown to the Southern Territory. As the Qingtian Sect stands guard over the Southern Territory, they naturally had to assess the situation. They couldnt just ignore it. Sect Master Mo Yixi of Qingtian Sect, who was the half-brother of Mo Yurou, was now leading all the peak masters, except for Mo Yurou, to fly into the sky. He was a notorious sister-obsessive. In the Southern Territory battlefield of his previous life, when Mo Yurou died, Mo Yixi went on a killing spree for several months, his eyes red from ying the foreign races. At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air and the whistling of the sword came in quick session. Together with this was that irresistible, strong oppressive force! Yan Li has been in his death-closing-mode for too long, so long that many had somewhat forgotten about this sword. But today, the older and more senior cultivators were recalling the past. That was the era when they were beaten up. The title of Yan Li as The Worlds First Sword Cultivator didnte from nowhere. He had fought his way with The Sword Qi is Near. Mo Yixi was flying in the air, maintaining a distance of more than ten feet from the Sword Qi is Near. A wild, ck air current was emanating from around the Sword Qi is Near. This was giving off a warning: Dont mess with me! It is quite urgent. Nothing and no one could deter its progress. Watching the Sword Qi is Near go further away, Mo Yixi couldnt help but frown. Where is it going? What is it trying to do? More urately, at this moment the numerous cultivators and yers in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent were pondering this question. (First update. Starting today, a Ten Thousand Subscriptions badge has been introduced by Qidian. Thanks to everyones constant support, each of my books has achieved over ten thousand subscriptions, so all three books got the badge. Its quite the show. Thank you~) Chapter 371: 371,【Is it Lu Xun’s sword?】 (Request for monthly tickets!) Chapter 371:Is it Lu Xuns sword? (Request for monthly tickets!) Inside the Ancient Alien Altar of Uncold Forest. The altar was reactivated. A series of barriers enveloped the altar, preventing those outside from entering and those inside from leaving. Even with two Godspeed Talismans left, Lu Xun had no ce to use them. Their only use now was to wait for the Soul Devouring me to destroy the Sword Sheath, then he could apply a Godspeed Talisman and struggle for a bit longer within the altar area, just like a trapped turtle. It seems that Li Zuole and the others are still unable to find the exit to the altar, Lu Xun internalized. He looked at the increasingly worse state of the Sword Sheath, feeling extremely anxious. The durability is still declining. Lu Xun looked at the Purple Level Equipment Repair Coupon in his backpack, caught in a dilemma. At this moment, Jiang Nanan rummaged through his Storage Ring and took something out. The surrounding temperature dropped dramatically as if winter had arrived. It was a blue crystal the size of a fingernail, emanating a chilling aura. Elder Lu, this is the Ten-Thousand-Year Profound Ice I identally obtained in a relic. I dont know if its of any use, want to try? Lu Xun nced at this precious Ten-Thousand-Year Profound Ice and nodded. After expressing his thanks, he reached out and took it.
He was fully aware that the Soul Devouring me wasnt ordinary fire. Hoping to destroy it with ice was almost impossible. What worried him more was whether the Sword Sheath would crack under the alternating heat and cold. This made him hesitate, fearing that the situation would be more difficult to handle. Unexpectedly, the ck rope on the Sword Sheath suddenly rose up and directly bound the Ten-Thousand-Year Profound Ice in his palm, then fiercely inserted it inside the Sword Sheath. It was stuffing itself. Ill freeze you to death! Having followed Yan Li around for so many years, the Sword Sheath had seen and learned a lot. It was aware of its current situation. Since it acted this way, it must have figured this Profound Ice could work to some degree. The internal situation of the Sword Sheath was invisible to Lu Xun and the others. The Sword Sheath was currently suspended in mid-air. Unless Lu Xun flew higher and peered inside through its hole. At this moment, Lu Xun was mainly monitoring the state of the Sword Sheath through the durability disyed in his equipment bar. The rapidly declining durability was now stable. It was clear that the Ten-Thousand-Year Profound Ice could suppress the Soul Devouring me to some extent, even if it couldnt eliminate it! As for how long it could be suppressed, that would have to be left to fate. As expected, having Jiang Nanan around is indeed useful, Lu Xun thought to himself. With the Sword Sheath temporarily stable, he turned his attention to the Three-eyed Statue at the heart of the altar. Since the altar has been reactivated, this You Ying shouldnt be reviving soon, should it? His eyebrows furrowed in worry and he muttered a discouraging prediction. This was the situation he least wanted to see. He really wanted to kick Jiang Nanan next to the Three-eyed Statue, and use his heaven-defying Luck to suppress it! Time passed bit by bit; the stable durability started to decline again. CrackC crackC!
One crack after another started to appear on the Sword Sheath. The durability had already fallen to 50/100! Jiang Nanan looked at Lu Xun and suddenly spoke in a deep voice, Elder Lu! Following his gaze, Lu Xun saw that in the altars center, under the Three-eyed Statue, the You Ying, merged halfway with the statue, had slightly moved!
Outside the altar, a clear sound of a sword resonated through the sky. Mo Yurou looked towards the sky, her well-nourished lips slightly agape and filled with surprise. She saw a streak of light rushing in her direction at an unimaginable speed. It was a well-known sword of the Cultivation World, a sword that once shook the world! Mo Yurou was a Great Cultivator at the peak of the seventh stage. She detected the terrifying Sword Qi when it was still far from here. Initially, she thought it was just passing by, but the southbound sword was actually headed here! It came all the way from the Eastern Region and headed south here? Lots of thoughts rushed through Mo Yurous mind. It was the Demon Sects guarding sword, what was the reason it came here? Could it be Lu Xun! Other than this, Mo Yurou couldnt think of any other reason. No wonder Lu Xun, as a Natural Sword Embryo, always wielded a Sword Sheath and never grasped a Longsword. Many people had spected about this, and even those top figures in the Cultivation World would discuss this bewildering matter after meals.
It seemed that he did have a sword, he just didnt use it often. His sword was The Sword Qi is Near! Mo Yurou felt that this exnation was quite reasonable. After all, the specialness of The Sword Qi is Near was no secret among the top circles in the Cultivation World. This sword couldnt be wielded by just anyone, so Lu Xun wouldnt summon it until a critical moment. Yes, it was quite probable! Very few people knew about Lu Xuns real secret. Ping Shanhai and Ye Suian both knew that he was refining the Sword using his body, but they both tacitly kept this a secret. While she was immersed in her thoughts, The Sword Qi is Near directly began to pierce the twisted-neck tree. In an instant, the tree split open. It didnt n on teleporting in, neither was it a cultivator below the fourth realm, so it couldnt avoid the prohibition. However, it couldnt be stopped by this prohibition either. The horrifying prohibition that evoked fear in others was useless in front of [The Sword Qi is Near]. All it needed to do was to move forward, continually moving forward. It didnt need to consider any other obstructions.
Layer byyer, the prohibitions were destroyed by [The Sword Qi is Near], and it quickly arrived next to the altar in the deepest part of the secret realm. The altars surroundings were enveloped in a dark red barrier. Seeing through this semi-transparent barrier, it saw everything inside. It saw Lu Xun and also the sword sheath floating in the air. The sword sheath had dozens of cracks on it. Its state was terrible. It seemed that it could explode at any moment and shatter into pieces. [The Sword Qi is Near] let out a sword cry, not stopping for anything, it directly attacked the dark red barrier. This sword cry of it contained boundless anger. When its sword tip touched the barrier, a blood-red light emanated like lightning in all directions, but it couldnt stop it even for a second. The surging Sword Qi tore the entire barrier apart,pletely unreasonable. The next moment The Sword Qi is Near, the Sword is Near. In an instant, it arrived next to the sword sheath. Crack The cracks on the sword sheath couldnt hold out anymore, it broke apart from the one-third mark, turning into numerous fragments, exposing the Soul Devouring me floating in the air.
The Sword Qi swept in an instant, but no one could see its movements. Whoosh It had already drawn its sword. In an instant, the indissoluble Soul Devouring me changed from a wisp of me to numerous sparks. They scattered on the altar, some of the sparks went out instantly, while some flickered. One of the foreign races treasures, one of the second priests trump cards, had now fallen to graze on the ground under one sword. In the face of absolute power, any fancy attributes mean nothing. Its sparks tried to reconvene, but they quickly dimmed. Already heavily damaged. Lu Xun looked at [The Sword Qi is Near] unbelievingly, he didnt expect that it, located at the summit of Hidden Mountain, would actuallye here! The sword sheath hovering in the air was teetering. It used its remaining strength to raise the ck rope, seemingly wanting to gently touch [The Sword Qi is Near], but it didnt have much strength left. The next moment, it fell from the air. [The Sword Qi is Near] trembled violently, the violent ck air current swirling around it as if capable of destroying the world. Lu Xun didnt know if it was an illusion, but as he listened to its sword cry, he felt that this sound was sobbing, like a intive cry. A sword was crying sorrowfully. I can save it! Lu Xun caught the sword sheath with one hand, stating gravely. Upon hearing this, [The Sword Qi is Near] froze in the air for a moment. The sword sheaths [Durability] was nearly depleted. Lu Xun quickly opened the [Backpack] and used the [Purple Level Equipment Repair Coupon] at top speed. A golden light converged in his hands, nobody could understand what it was. When his hands touched the sword sheath, the fragments on the ground suddenly began to reassemble and then merged with the damaged sword sheath into one! The [Durability] is increasing! It shows repairs in progress! Lu Xun was ted. The surrounding spiritual energy rushed towards the sword sheath madly as if the furnace of heaven and earth was refining it again. One after another, the spiritual energy vortexes formed around the sword sheath. They swept up everything around them, and even Lu Xun and Jiang Nanan who were close by were blown away. Lu Xun moved back several steps, supported by [Pink Ink]. Caught off guard, Jiang Nanan had no time to react and was tripped over by a rock on the ground. Just before hitting the ground heavily, Jiang Nanan quickly cast a shield on himself. By the time hended, the shield on him had even hit a crack in the altar. Stones were flying, this son of [Luck 10]s destiny made the flickering sparks of the Soul Devouring me rise from the ground. Then, these flickering sparks were enveloped by the spiritual energy vortex, turning into a ck current and rushing toward the recovering sword sheath. Lu Xun: !!! This unintentional move by Jiang Nanan left Lu Xuns scalp numbed. He quickly opened the equipment bar to check the sword sheaths [Durability]. Fortunately, the [Durability] was steadily increasing, and didnt show any anomalies due to the integration of the remaining sparks of the Soul Devouring me. This relieved Lu Xun. At this moment, You Ming inside the statue slowly opened his eyes. He saw Lu Xun and also the unparalleled sword floating next to him[The Sword Qi is Near]. (Second update, now the monthly ticket rank is sixth! This is a position never been reached before, seeking monthly tickets! Dont stop!) Chapter 372: 372, [When enemies meet] Chapter 372: [When enemies meet] What kind of eyes was Lu Xun looking at? These eyes were hollow, lifeless, giving a sense of a blind man. But he wasnt blind. As You Ying was enveloped in a cloak, Lu Xun couldnt make out his full appearance, either. Once he opened his eyes, You Ying noticed Lu Xun and the others, as well as the floating sword. Therge ancient altar left from the ancient times was an important setup for the second priest in the Southern Territory. This altar was of vital importance. Originally, it was managed by Yin Tian and his brother, but after their death, the second priest handed this task to his most trusted You Ying. You Ying worked harder than anyone else, earnestly repairing the damaged altar. Thanks to his constant efforts, the altar gradually took shape, and all it needs was to reactivate the statue, and it would function normally. This ce was like an old and worn out luxury vehicle. It can still be driven. So, he integrated himself into the statue and began to awaken it.
This endeavor took him more than a month. Over this month, he endured endless pain, exhausted, and copsed several times. The statue held a hint of the source power, a chilling presence to the entire n. Even the second priest would feel ufortable facing the source power, a suppression that reached the blood and even the soul! To awaken the statue, he needed to confront this trace of source power at all times. Oh lord, when would this torturous time end? He endured and endured, until he finally reached the end. The statue sessfully restarted! Afterpleting the series of actions, the half of You Yings body merged into the statue gradually emerged, slowly opening his eyes. To be honest, he felt as if he had been unconscious for over a month. Upon waking, he was mentally murky and his vision was somewhat blurry. But he immediately sensed that something was amiss. There are people here! The protective restrictions of the altar also seem to have been broken and forcibly destroyed! Most importantly, he felt a terrifying aura, an aura he could not resist! Could it be that the Sect Master of the Qingtian Sect, Mo Yixi, discovered this ce? Then, he saw the sword, the sword floating in the air, pointing its tip at him! He never imagined there would be such a defiant sword in the world. It was clearly just a magical weapon, but the aura it emitted was far more dangerous than a cultivator in the eighth stage! This sensation was perplexing, like a soldier who wakes up after barely surviving, expecting a beautiful life ahead, only to see a cannon right at his face the moment he opens his eyes There should be myriad foreign swear words at this moment. You Yings mood was like a roller coaster, gradually stabilizing after experiencing the thrilling leap.
Whats the rush? I have the treasure! The second priest lent me the Soul Devouring me exactly for such emergencies! You all must die! With that thought, he gently rubbed the red jade ring on his thumb.
The next moment Wheres my me!? The red jade ring was empty. The foreign races treasure, Soul Devouring me, had vanished. You Ying realized in an instant that things were far graver than he thought. Run! This was his first thought. Any ce with a shadow was his domain. He could merge into any shadow. In terms of fleeing, he was very confident. But at this moment, he saw that the sword floating in the air suddenly disappeared without a trace. It was too quick! By the time he reacted, the sword and the sword qi were both near. In terms of cultivation base, ording to thenguage of his race, You Ying would be considered seventh stage, equivalent to the seventh realm in the Heavenly Dust Continent.
He had always excelled in concealment and escape, and since attaining this realm, few could harm him. Shadows were everywhere in the world; he could merge into them in an instant. With this ability, he had killed many opponents, some even stronger than himself. But this sword was too quick, to the point of being unreasonable. True speed was invisible. At the same time, there wasnt even a chance for a reaction! Before he could take refuge in the shadows, the Sword Qi prated directly through his skull. His eyes were filled with disbelief; he could not believe that this was the oue. He was killed in an instant. Lu Xun looked at the sudden activation of the Sword Qi is Near, with the corner of his mouth twitching. He could understand the Sword Qi is Nears feelings. If its sword sheath was damaged, it would be strange if it didnt lose its temper! However, the intimidating foreign race general of his past life, who now suddenly died before him without even a chance to utter a word, made Lu Xun slightly uneasy. ording to the normal process, this was a major viin, a boss-level existence, the kind with a lot of screen time so they just killed him instantly? Damn, he must have been worth a lot of experience points and contribution points, Lu Xun thought in his heart.
But again, if my wife was hurt, I wouldnt stop with just making a hole in his head, Id definitely whip his corpse, he muttered to himself. Then, he watched as the Sword Qi is Nears vicious Sword Qi pierced through You Ying, immediately spreading out and tearing his body apart! Blood was everywhere! Lu Xun: Now, not only was You Yingpletely annihted, but everything on him was ruined, including the Red Jade Ring on his thumb! This Red Jade Ring had a special material and it was unclear what it was made from. It was able to contain the Soul Devouring me and was its vessel. Underneath the Sword Qi is Nears strike, it did not turn into dust but was shielded, leaving it merely broken into pieces and falling to the ground. Lu Xun looked at the red jade pieces on the ground, and saw red glimmers appearing on the pieces, then a phantom appeared out of thin air. It was a man enveloped in a dark red cloak, of average height, average body size, and middle-aged appearance. His eyebrows were thick and dense, and a unibrow. His eyes werentrge, but his pupils were deep and dark. Second Priest! Lu Xun recognized him at first nce. This was a big shot in the foreign race, ranking second amongst the three high priests.
When Lu Xun was ying Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero in his past life, he was noticed in the crowd due to his boldness on the battlefield, then was burned by the Soul Devouring me. His revival times were used up, experience points plummeted, and he wasted two equipment repair tickets. Although he wasnt set back to the starting point overnight, it was the biggest damages he had suffered since ying Heavenly Dust. At that time, Lu Xun wished for the Second Priest to die early, eager to see the scene of him being killed by foolish yers. Whether it was a plot kill or being taken down by a group of yers was fine, as long as he died! That whole month, due to heavy losses, his ie in Heavenly Dust suffered a severe setback, seriously affecting his and Lu Yus real life. Regrettably, when he came across, the Second Priest was still alive, this wretched thing seemed quite robust. Now it seems that there was a strand of his consciousness in this ring. Now that the Red Jade Ring is destroyed, he can use this strand of consciousness to detect the situation here. The phantom nced at the Sword Qi is Near, then at Lu Xun not far away. He seemed to recognize Lu Xun. The iconic ck robe and sword sheath, and his unparalleled appearance, were especially recognizable. Lu Xun and he stared at each other across the space. He could see theplex emotions in the eyes of the Second Priest. There was anger, disgust, resentment And in Lu Xuns eyes, he saw simr emotions. Lu Xun, looking at the phantom, thought in his heart: If I remember correctly, both Yin Tian and You Ying are his subordinates. Therefore, including thest ambush outside the Western State Border, it is very likely that he was behind it. After crossing, it is indeed interesting. Some people are closer, some people are more hostile. Lu Xun thought to himself. He moved forward and stood in front of the phantom above the shards, staring him down the whole while. After a few seconds of the stare-down, he lifted his right foot and heavily stomped on the shards on the ground. Crack Crack The shards cracked further. In an instant, the phantom dissipatedpletely. Second Priest! Lu Xuns gaze fell, mumbling this title in his heart. At the same time, his gaze was fixed on the three-eyed statue in the center of the altar. Thisrge altar, left behind from ancient times, had been somewhat repaired by You Ying. Although it did not regain its old appearance, it already functioned normally. Not only did the Second Priest send You Ying here, but he also gave him the Red Jade Ring. He obviously considered this ce very important. This ce was likely an important step in his n! With this thought, Lu Xuns face showed the gentle smile that he usually had. He was going to destroy this ce. Chapter 373: 372, [Running Away, The Sword Qi is Near] (Request for Votes) Chapter 373: 372, [Running Away, The Sword Qi is Near] (Request for Votes) You Yings death had made this areapletely safe. The surrounding barriers and restrictions were all shattered by the The Sword Qi is Near, making this ce free toe and go without interruption. Cai Jiangjiang and others, who were still obsessed with finding an exit, received a task prompt Task failed. Feeling vexed and dejected, they quickly headed towards Elder Lu on the altar. Upon reaching the altar, they immediately saw the Sword of the Ages The Sword Qi is Near floating beside Lu Xun! What are they waiting for? Record it! Lu Xun nced at them and waved his hand, saying, All of you leave this area and wait outside. Although Cai Jiangjiang and others were somewhat reluctant, they had managed to record a video rted to The Sword Qi is Near. This is something they could boast about on the forum, it is an unexpected delight. And so, they obediently left the altar area. Ill do as the Purple Pce tells me.jpg.
After the Sword-Serving Children left the area, Lu Xun turned his head to look at Jiang Nanan beside him. Seeing Elder Lu looking at him, Jiang Nanan instinctively straightened his back. He now only feels admiration for Lu Xun. Seeing him summon The Sword Qi is Near and easily annihte the strange mes and the mysterious man, he waspletely convinced. Everything that just happened was outrageously strong, far beyond his imagination. I am nowhere near Elder Lu. Lu Xun had a good impression of this child of destiny and began to speak calmly: Nanan, you should also leave this ce first. Remember to call the Disciples of Qingtian Sect scattered around the altar to leave and keep them away from here. Alright. Jiang Nanan agreed immediately without asking any further questions. Although he doesnt know what Elder Lu is going to do next, it must have a profound meaning, and Ill just follow his instructions. Well, another one with wed thinking After following Lu Xuns instructions, Jiang Nanan began picking up the Magical Weapons scattered on the ground. The Magic Weapons that he threw earlier did not stir the interest of the Soul Devouring me, and they were now lying on the ground. His gesture of throwing the Magical Weapons was indeed bold, but now crouching on the ground to pick them up did seem a bit embarrassing. During the process, he saw the Red Jade Ring turned into fine powder. This reminded him of the shadowy figure earlier and the look in Elder Lus eyes when he was observing the shadowy figure. In his opinion, the usually calm andposed Lu Xun, who usually doesnt show emotions, uncharacteristically stepped on the Ring fragments, which was abnormal. Although he looked cool when he stepped on it, there must be some hidden story, right? After putting all the Magical Weapons into the Storage Ring, Jiang Nanan asked, Elder Lu, about that shadowy figure earlier Seeing him beat around the bush, Lu Xun, considering him as the future key yer in fighting against the Foreign Race, said, Its from the Foreign Race, and holds a high status. After finishing, he added to shift the me, I heard about him from Yin Tian, who attacked me.
and Yin Tian got whipped again After Jiang Nanan nodded, he curiously asked, Then does Elder Lu have an old grudge with him? He saw various emotions in Lu Xuns eyes earlier. Lu Xun nodded without denying it.
He calmly said, What he did to me is nothing. Mainly, he should not have harmed those I wanted to protect. Who is it? Jiang Nanan asked curiously. His face reading like an open-book of gossip, with his trademark mischievous grin, looked like an eager husky. Lu Xun didnt answer directly but said; I once heard a saying: a young mans shoulders should bear the responsibility of springy grass and bright moonlight. Upon hearing this, Jiang Nanan thought it was a well-crafted quote. But what does it have to do with the people he wants to protect? Looking at the puzzled Jiang Nanan, Lu Xun smiled and said; On my shoulders, I dont have these, most of the time, I just have a little ck cat. All the people had withdrawn from the altars vicinity. Now, left on the altar were only Lu Xun, the recovering Sword Sheath, and The Sword Qi is Near hovering in the air. No matter how you look at it, it seems to be full of hostility towards Lu Xun.
Among the hostility, there were also feelings of jealousy, anger, resentment and envy? At this point, Lu Xun could understand too. Once he thought of himself as an innocent person who had done no wrong until he realized he was somewhat guilty for taking the sword that crossed the line a bit. If it hadnt been for me using a Purple Level Equipment Repair Coupon to fix the sword sheath, The Sword Qi is Near would probably despise me even more, he muttered to himself. Of course, he didnt have much of a good impression of this sword, which had reached the pinnacle of arrogance and pride. Fortunately, it couldnt materialize, otherwise, considering its smug attitude, it would probably be the type to look down its nose at people. Moreover, what did I ever do to your sheath? Since it followed me, it has been eatingvishly, and gaining benefits, right? Not only does it have Sword Qi to absorb, but it also has pearls to stuff in. It has truly reached the peak of its existence! Look at you, only caring about strengthening yourself, only thinking about getting stronger. Now you see what youve got yourself into? Youve be the Sword of the Ages, but youre so overwhelmingly powerful that your sheath can no longer contain you. Hey! With these thoughts in mind, he plucked up a lot more courage, turned his head to look at The Sword Qi is Near pointing its sword tip at him, and snapped, What are you looking at? The Sword Qi is Near trembled slightly, its tip moved a little closer to Lu Xun. It was clearly pissed off. But it could not hurt Lu Xun.
Lu Xun was its masters disciple, the beloved student of the man it reveredCthe teacher. More importantly the man chosen by the sword sheath! It let out a series of sword cries, presumably cursing. But Lu Xun didnt care. Although his words were intelligible to the sword sheath, he, despite following the way of Man is the Sword, couldnt understand the sword cries. Go ahead and curse, I wont understand, so I wont get angry. But if I curse at you, its a different story. You would be enraged once you understood! With this mentality, Lu Xun couldnt be bothered with The Sword Qi is Near and instead turned to check on the condition of the sword sheath. The sheaths Durability had recovered to 89/100, and more than half of the ck energy formed by the Soul Devouring me had also been absorbed into the sheath. My intuition tells me that this might be a blessing in disguise for the sword sheath, Lu Xun thought to himself. Once the Durability was fully restored, as expected, he received a notification. Ding! Equipment meets upgrade conditions. Do you want to upgrade? Looking at the notification, Lu Xun was overjoyed and decisively chose Yes. The sheath had devoured the Yin Bead, drawn energy from the green pearl, and had been refined in the Inextinguishable Fire from Moon in the Well. Today, it finally upgraded!
Kudos to Jiang Nanans stumble So you really can hitch a ride on Emperor Eus luck! a certain Yan Di thought to himself. The surrounding spiritual energy began to gather towards the direction of the sheath furiously, and the ck energy flow formed by the Soul Devouring me was also rapidly absorbed. The Sword Qi is Near watching the sheath, immediately sensed the change in the sheath. Lu Xun turned to look at it and, relying on the fact that it dared not chop him, said: See? It has only followed me for a few years and it has already upgraded so quickly. So annoying! It just felt like killing him! The Sword Qi is Near trembled intensely. But regardless, the fact of the sheaths advancement was a cause for celebration and an encouraging development. After all, it was too powerful for its sheath to contain anymore. Now that the sheath had been upgraded, did it mean that from now on, I could I could Hahahaha! The Sword Qi is Near began to look forward to the future. While it still couldnt stand Lu Xun and still floated in the air with an air of arrogance, it no longer pointed its tip at him, instead standing upright in the air. Lu Xun was very satisfied with this. Even the most arrogant things, as long as you gradually break them down, they will eventually give up and copse! This process was really fun. The upgrade of the sheath took quite some time. Since Lu Xun had nothing better to do, he turned to The Sword Qi is Near and said: Hey, youve done what youre supposed to do now. ording to the rules, you should return to Hidden Mountain, right? Upon hearing this, The Sword Qi is Near sagged a little in mid-air, appearing somewhat dejected. After sinking, it quickly rose again, flying even higher than before as if to say: So what? Lu Xun looked at it, slowly revealing that warm smile of his, and said: How about sticking with me for a while? After finishing saying this, without waiting for The Sword Qi is Near to react, he continued to entice: You know, as long as you stick with me until I return to the sect, even if you dont return to Hidden Mountain no one would me you, not even the master. And you know, right? The sheath wont be going back with you for now. Itll only stay by my side. Dont you want to be with it? Chapter 374: 374, [Rise in Wind and Cloud] Chapter 374: [Rise in Wind and Cloud] The Sword Qi is Near paused slightly in the air after hearing the words. It could respond with an arrogant and dismissive attitude to the words spoken by Lu Xun earlier. What about returning to Hidden Mountain, being punished by the master, I, The Sword Qi is Near, might be annoyed and scared, but I can put on a tough face! But when Lu Xun asked if it wanted to be with the sword sheath. How could it reject that? People say that a little separation is better than a new marriage, and furthermore, this wife had evolved and be more attractive. But, looking at the trademark warm smile on Lu Xuns face, it genuinely wanted to cut him! So, it chose to respond with arrogance, not reacting at all, pretending it knew nothing, and not continuing the conversation. The Sword Qi is Near suspended in the air, slowly flying towards the three-eyed statue at the center of the altar, and then, it started to circle around the statue, as if it was inspecting it closely. Diverting the topic and attention. Seeing its behavior, Lu Xun understood very well: I knew this arrogant sword wanted to stay close to the sword sheath.
He did not say anything, instead giving it some leeway, he just stared at the three-eyed statue and ordered, Dont destroy it, this is my spoils of war. After the sword sheath has advanced, I want to personally destroy it. The Sword Qi is Near made a faint whistling sound upon hearing this, as if grumbling, That wisp of me was extinguished by me, and the people were also killed by me, and now these things have be your spoils of war? It did not know that Lu Xun was really afraid of it taking the initiative. Just like how The Sword Qi is Near destroyed the Soul Devouring me and killed You Ying, Lu Xun hardly benefited much. He did not receive any experience points, nor any contribution points. He wanted to find an opportunity to finish off the injured, whatever he could muster up was all worthwhile. But You Ying was killed in one blow, he did not even have the chance to finish her off when she was severely injured. You Ying, how could you be so useless? he spoke with regret and contempt in his heart. Now, all the restrictions in the altar had been destroyed by The Sword Qi is Near. The current altar is just like a building without any protection. For Lu Xun, after the sword sheath advances, one can just unleash the sword Qi he had stuffed into the sheath daily, sting here to smithereens, isnt that so? Then, he could receive arge amount of experience points and random special attribute points! Lu Xun was looking forward to this particrly. He is just waiting for the sword sheath to finish advancing! Inside the altar, everything is still peaceful and tranquil, whereas outside in the world, turmoil was brewing. When people like Jiang Nanan exited the area of the altar, Mo Yixi, the sect master of the Qingtian Sect, was already waiting outside. When Jiang Nanan saw his master, he immediately saluted and said, Master. Mo Yixi nodded, looked at his beloved disciple, and asked, LuIs young friend Lu still inside?
Jiang Nanan replied, Yes, Elder Lu said he still has some things to handle, and his magical weapon is currently experiencing some problems, so he will need to retreat into seclusion for a while, its not suitable for us to disturb him. Mo Yixi heard this, took another look at the deep ravine left behind by The Sword Qi is Near, and asked, What happened inside earlier? Mo Yurou was staring at the Jiang Nanan with her beautiful eyes, obviously very curious as well. Master, uncle masters, this ce is not some ancient relic at all, nor is it a sect relic of the ancient times, but an altar left behind by the foreign race during the time of the ancient cmity! Jiang Nanan repeated what Lu Xun had told him.
What! Mo Yixi and the others were shocked. Jiang Nanan nodded and described everything that happened in the altar. His description was mostly true, but there was a natural filter effect. In his description, Lu Xun was calm in the face of danger, leisurely andposed. During the description process, he did not forget to use plenty of grandiose words to express his admiration, anyone could hear that he was deeply impressed by Lu Xun. Mo Yixi knew his disciples character. Because of his profound luck and heaven-defying fortune, he had always been smooth sailing, never suffered any setbacks, which led to his lofty vision and self-importance. This was the first time he heard his own disciple praise a young person of roughly the same age in such a crazy way. From this, he guessed that the rumored Lu Xun might be even more outstanding than everyone thought? Since this matter was rted to the foreign race, then this is not a trivial matter and the Demon Sect must be informed, moreover, the other major sects should also be notified. Hence, Mo Yixi began to send messages via flying sword, truthfully informing the remaining six major sects of the news here, and did not block the news or ask his disciples to keep quiet about the matter. And now, this matter has caused a huge stir on both the Heavenly Dust Continent and the forum! So it was Lu Xun who summoned The Sword Qi is Near all the way from the south!? Could it be that The Sword Qi is Near has epted him as its master, and that it was Lu Xuns sword!? Thats too heaven-defying!
And since this matter involves the foreign race, it seems that Lu Xun has made another huge contribution to the entire Heavenly Dust Continent! While the cultivators of Heavenly Dust Continent still needed to spread the word orally, the sand sculpture yers were already chatting excitedly on the forum. All sorts of opinions and guesses were present, but there was no doubt that Lu Xuns fame among the yers had skyrocketed once again! Whats Purple Pce up to? Foreign races havent invaded yet, and hes already decimating their crystal in advance? Just onemand, and the Sword Qi is Near rushed out of the Demon Sect,ing all the way from thousands of miles away. Isnt that too amazing? So far, in most of the events rted to foreign races, the Purple Pces presence is seen. Is this the power of the World Protagonist? I envy the yers there; I really want to see the Sword Qi is Near and Purple Pce! Me too! Me too! Amid all the cheering and calling, Li Zuole and others felt that the time was ripe. They took this opportune moment to post the videos they had recorded and some information told to them by Lu Xun. Here! The Sword Qi is Near you wanted to see. A post with this title was made by Li Zuole, below which was a link to a video: Click here to watch the video. The rest of the Sword-Serving Children were casually chatting below this post, recounting their experiences and observations while following Purple Pce. As soon as Purple Pce entered the altar, he spotted the trickery and informed us that this was an altar of a foreign race. Cai Jiangjiang said.
Now I know why Purple Pces Contribution Points are so high. He has destroyed three altars in the past. Oh, this was just a small event casually mentioned by Purple Pce during our chat. Xiao Guangmingmented. Wang Gangtie, who had been burnt out of revives by the Soul Devouring me and was now forcibly logged off the game, looked at the post. His mind was filled with images of running alpacas, which then made a U-turn and ran back. Did I miss some climax scene? Wang Gangtiemented, along with a crying while hugging his head emoji. This set up a perfect opportunity for Li Zuole and others to brag. The professional bush-dwelling dog, Xiao Guangming, immediately replied, Nothing much, just Sword Qi Near breaking the prohibition with one sword, and ying the monster with another. They were elevating Lu Xun, as they were the Sword-Serving Children of Lu Xun, and for now, they were the closest yers to him. Elevating Lu Xun was equivalent to elevating themselves. Thus, they soon steered the forum in their direction. Some people were very jealous, turning into sour jealous lemon spirits, replying sourly to their posts. But isnt it true that the more sour they are, the more envious they are? Cai Jiangjiang and others already saw their future. Their career was seeing the dawn! They were almost certain, as long as they served Purple Pce well, maintained this Sword-Serving Child identity, which used to seem embarrassing but now seemed cool, their career could reach a new peak! If they lost this identity, that would be like falling from the sky into the abyss! Is it shameful to tter an NPC? If ttering superiors isnt shameful, how can ttering an NPC be? Isnt this just like ttering a bunch of data?
Always remember that all this is thanks to Purple Pce! they all thought to themselves. Purple Pce, forever the best! At one end of the Heavenly Dust Continent, on a nameless lonely ind deep in the Ink Sea, the three priests of Foreign Race respectfully stood. The Junior Priest was an old man who seemed to be over eighty years old, his skin wastched onto his bones, his head full of silvery hair but his eyes were lucid and bright. Second Priest was an ugly middle-aged man with thick, unibrow and sinister eyes. He continued to habitually rub his index finger, but unfortunately, the Red Jade Ring that had been with him for many years was now reduced to ashes. The High Priest was situated in between the two, he was the shortest and looked the youngest, like a chubby young boy. His voice, though, was hoarse and deep. His real age was a mystery. He wore a felt cap on his head, making his head look even bigger Standing before the three priests was a ck figure over two meters tall. Its countenance and gender were indiscernible. The expressions of the three priests looking at this figure were full of awe. The figure turned around, looked at the three of them, and said, I have made a request. Advance the n. Upon hearing these words, Second Priest immediately said, Supreme Lord, we havent made many preparations yet. If we initiate the altar to summon in advance, Im afraid He stopped midsentence when he looked into the eyes of the figure and closed his mouth. The figure said, As I said, I have sought permission. We are not here to negotiate, understand? Yes Second Priest dropped his gaze, a sh of ruthlessness flickering in his eyes. He felt the figures disdain for him due to his many failures. All this was because of Lu Xun!!! Around 2-meter tall figure nced at the three and said in an androgynous voice, Do as I have instructed. Order them to start the summoning ceremony early, and perform the first round of descent in seven days. Yes. The three priests replied in unison. The Junior Priest looked sideways at the Ink Sea he admired and the sky that was connected to the Ink Sea At this moment, the sky was stormy and the sea was rugged. Chapter 375: 375, [Sword Sheath Upgrades, Divine Fire Appears] Chapter 375: [Sword Sheath Upgrades, Divine Fire Appears] As time went on, a day and night just passed like that. Lu Xun stayed inside the altar, waiting for the end of the Sword Sheaths upgrade. During the day, he would either be staring eye to eye with The Sword Qi is Near, or he would spend his time scrolling through the forum, reading the mboyant posts made by jokester yers. Its a pity that he couldnt show these posts to others, nor could he share them. It was as if he was missing half the fun. When he was bored, he would observe the three-eyed statue at the center of the altar and touch it all over from top to bottom. The touch was quite satisfactory. Of course, the main aim was to see if there were any mechanisms or any mysteries. When his right hand touched the statue, he could feel a strand of power emanating from it the Primordial Power! From this, its clear that Primordial Power should be the core power of each altar. This altar was shockinglyrge, muchrger than ordinary altars. Therefore, there was an additional erect three-eyed statue and a significantly more abundant Primordial Power hidden within said statue. Following the principle of sucking it dry as long as it doesnt kill you, Lu Xun tried to guide the Primordial Power within the statue, but found that he couldnt swallow it.
It seems that unless I get another Dao Bead, its very difficult to upgrade the Primordial Power Special Attribute Points, he thought to himself. Never mind. Forget about the Primordial Power. Focus on dismantling the altar and acquiring Random Special Attribute Points, thats the most important thing! Lu Xun dismissed other thoughts and once again checked the Sword Sheaths upgrade progress. Half an hourter, the Sword Sheaths upgrade had finallypleted! The ck stream of energy produced by the Soul Devouring me had beenpletely absorbed by it, and the surrounding Spiritual Energy was no longer flowing into the Sword Sheath. It floated silently in the air, its two ck cords be more lively, indicating that the instrument spirit had regained consciousness. Lu Xun opened the equipment pane and checked the properties of the Sword Sheath. Grade: Superior Purple Level! As expected, the upgrade was sessful! This made Lu Xun overjoyed as this meant that all the basic attributes of the Sword Sheath had taken a great leap forward! To put it into perspective, even that Divine Sword from One Sword Mountain, when damaged, is only a Superior Purple Level! If this was his past life, Lu Xun wouldnt have dared to dream this big. He didnt dare to think about purple equipment, let alone superior purple equipment. He turned his head and nced at the Sword Sheath, which floated to his side, raised its ck cords, and gently rubbed his backhand. The Sword Qi is Near crowded over, wanting to be petted too. The ck cord on the Sword Sheath was about tosh out at him as usual, but considering that it had run a great distance to rescue itself, it only lightly smacked it. A bully cutie, little fists are going to punch you in the chest oh~ My God, Ive just been force-fed the lovey-dovey act of a sword and a sword sheath?! Lu Xun detected a sour smell. Ignoring their public disys of affection, he continued browsing the property description in the equipment pane. What attracted his attention the most were the two special skills of the Sword Sheath Sword Sealing and Gather Qi. Both of these special attributes have received a 50% increase, and at the same time, a new additional effect has been added.
Divine Fire! Although he didnt understand why the Sword Sheath got this additional effect called Divine Fire after swallowing the sparks remaining from the Soul Devouring me, this wasnt the point he needed to focus on. What he was more interested in, was the effect. ording to the property introduction, the effects are clear. For instance, the special skill Sword Sealing, can prevent the opponents weapon from being unsheathed, and even prevent it from being used, especially effective against swords.
With Divine Fire, not only can it prevent the opponents longsword from being unsheathed, but it can also cause it to sear while it is sealed! As for Gather Qi, thats even easier to understand. The Sword Qi that Lu Xun infuses into the Sword Sheath will have a minor effect of the Soul Devouring me. A less exaggerated version of the Soul Devouring me, but as his level goes up, the power will be stronger and stronger. Right now, when the Sword Qi unsheathes, it wille with a weakened version of the power of the Soul Devouring me! A major profit from this round! Lu Xun cheered in his heart. Thanks to the fire sent by the Second Priest! He turned his head to look at the Sword Sheath, wanting to test its power, but instead saw a scene that hurt his eyes. The Sword Qi is Near wanted to try out if the Sword Sheath could hold it after the upgrade and to see if it could experience the pleasure of returning to its sheath again. But the Sword Sheath didnt want it to try and was using its ck cords to whip it. Cooee~~ How can you be so hasty! Lu Xun looked at it with contempt. I didnt expect you to be like this, The Sword Qi is Near! You, lower your sword! Lu Xun beckoned at the sword sheath, and it quickly flew into the palm of his hand, being incredibly docile.
It did whatever he requested.jpg. The Sword Qi is Near hovered nearby, unsure of what to do next. Let me test your power after your advancement, Lu Xun said to the sword sheath. Go! He waved hisrge hand, and a stream of sword qi shot out of the sheath towards the three-eyed statue at the center of the altar. The sword qi hit the left eye of the statue, sting a hole into it, and ck mes burned, erging the hole! Lu Xun watched this scene, his eyes lighting up. The powerup effect was significant, and every stream of sword qi was more potent than before! Anyway, he was set to demolish the altar; he held the sword sheath and shot sword qi, having a st. The Sword Qi is Near fluttered nearby, watching its sheath spew streams of this mans sword qi, it felt a mix of emotions, its heartplex. It floated in a corner seemingly devoid of color. When Lu Xun grew tired of ying, he nced at the now disfigured three-eyed statue, he feltzy to hold back. Its time to start my bomb show. Thousands of sword qi were unleashed in an instant. The dense, intimidating sword qi first turned the statue into dust, then began sting at the entire altar.
The Sword Qi is Near watched from the back, its emotions furtherplicated. he has used so many The altar began to copse continuously, the parts that You Ying painstakingly repaired were gradually being destroyed. The earthshaking noise startled everyone outside of the altar, but under Mo Yixis signal, no one entered the altar, everyone quietly waited outside for the result. He and his half-sister from the same father, Mo Yurou, exchanged nces, both of their eyes reflected limitless surprise. With their cultivation base, naturally, they could sense what was happening inside. Such power, such destruction, surprisingly from the hands of a third-realm cultivator! If they havent seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. Compared to this power, any ordinary cultivator in the same realm isnt his match in even one move! Mo Yixi suddenly understood why Jiang Nanan would yield to Lu Xun. If his younger self had met such an extraordinarily talented person, he would probably also be profoundly conquered. The legendary Natural Sword Embryo truly lives up to its reputation, Mo Yixi sighed. Mo Yurou nodded and closed her slightly agape, full lips.
Now she understood; when Lu Xun subdued the berserk Jiang Nanan that day, he didnt use his full strength at all. Every member of the Demon Sect in the back mountain is indeed a monster! At this moment, booming sounds continued to echo, Li Zuole and others, with their foresight, turned on the recording function. As Lu Xuns Sword-Serving Children, they willingly became Lu Xuns voice in the forum, always looking to build momentum for the Purple Pce, not missing any opportunity. Perhaps because most of the main altar buildings were destroyed, it led to the copse of the altar hidden beneath the Uncold Forest. Arge piece ofnd began to sink, a fierce wave of air and dust started spreading in all directions. The deafening noise could be heard clearly even from afar. The ground around them seemed to shake a bit. The dust in the sky blocked their vision; in the lens, beside flying ashes, nothing could be seen clearly. And by the time the dust had settled, all there was in front of them was ruins. In the ruins stood a tall figure. Dark energy swirled around him, his ck robe remained spotless, his ck hair fluttered in the wind. Countless sword qi exploded around him, turning into specks of light, like the starry river in the sky falling to earth! The shattered altar beneath his feet was burning with pitch-ck mes, this was the effect of the Divine Fire! The sword sheath, which was his signature, was in his hand. Floating around him was the peerless Sword Qi is Near. Lu Xun did not turn his head around, he stood atop the ruins, surrounded by strands of ck mes, leaving everyone with just a silhouette of his back. A message popped up before his eyes: [Ding! You have destroyed a foreign race altar rge), would you like to im the reward?] Chapter 376: 376, [Major Breakthrough Before a Big Event] Chapter 376: [Major Breakthrough Before a Big Event] Lu Xun stood in the midst of the ck mes, looking at the prompt information in front of him, and silently chose [im]. [Ding! You have received a reward of 1 million Experience Points!] [Ding! You have received a reward of 10 thousand Faction Contribution Points!] [Ding! You have received a reward of 8 random Special Attribute Points!] Lu Xun looked at the three reward prompts in front of him, slightly nodded his head, and said in his heart: As expected. In theory, the restrictions of thisrge altar and some of the buildings were destroyed by [The Sword Qi is Near], so Lu Xun couldnt get all of the destruction rewards. But no matter what, although this altar was damaged and its function was not as good as it was in Ancient Times, it was after all arge altar! Just like many things, the bigger the better, and the bigger the force! Therefore, the destruction reward would certainly not be less. The random Special Attribute Points are just as I thought, theyre getting stingy. Lu Xun thought in his heart. In theory, given the scale of this altar, giving more than 10 points would not be excessive.
But just like [Sword Dao Aptitude], theter you go, the harder it is to get random Special Attribute Points. Lu Xun hase a long way, and although he is still at The Third Realm of Cultivation Base, his Special Attribute Points are outrageously high, which has made the game system shift the focus of rewards to Experience Points and Contribution Points. As for this, Lu Xun didnt object, nor did he feel that he was at a disadvantage. 1 million Experience Points was not much to speak of, it was a big sum for yers, but not difficult to obtain for him who could reap the benefits. But these 10 thousand Contribution Points seemed very precious. Adding to his previous remaining Contribution Points, now, the Faction Contribution Points he could use in the shop had returned to 13207! And on the [Contribution Points Leaderboard], Lu Xun, who ranked first, had a value of 23207! This would undoubtedly tell the yers indirectly C destroying the altar rewards were quite substantial! It was bound to arouse the yers enthusiasm! As long as I can get more than six thousand Contribution Points, I can exchange for 1 point of [Sword Dao Aptitude] in the [Contribution Points Mall] again. Lu Xun slightly smiled, looking forward to this. It wasnt the right time to draw [Random Special Attribute Points], he nned to find an opportunity to touch Jiang Nanan and rub the luck off him. The upgrade of the Sword Sheath gave Lu Xun a taste of the benefits. Now, the sequ of destroying the altar had appeared. Even though he looked chic in front of everyone, in reality, his Spirit Force had been exhausted, and his body was slightly overstrained. No way, this altar was too big, his bomb show was very spectacr, but it exhausted him. -No mana left. Luckily, with the additional 1 million Experience Points he obtained this time, the total Experience Points in Lu Xuns Character Panel had exceeded three million. The rich and imposing Lu Xun choose [Upgrade] directly, raising his Character Level to 36 in one breath! What is meditation to restore mana, its too weak, I always rely on leveling up to restore mana.
A strong wave of Spirit Force was generated around him, then crazily poured into his body. In the distance, seeing the figure on the ruins, everyone was shocked. Hes leveled up! Damn it! The Purple Pce has broken through again!
As the rumor goes, for him, leveling up is as easy as eating and drinking! Lu Xun, holding the Sword Sheath, felt the Spirit Force in his body which had been refilled, and felt refreshed. He turned around and started to walk towards Mo Yixi and others. With every step he took, the ck mes on the ground would automatically extinguish a part of themselves and avoid his body. When he stepped out of the ruins, a good number of these ck mes flickering in the wind had dissipated. Lu Xun waved the sleeve of his ck robe, and in an instant, the ck fire went outpletely! Although these [Divine Fires] will not keep burning like the Soul Devouring me, if they kept burning like this, they would probablyst at least a day and night. And all of this was recorded by Li Zuole and other yers in the video. Sect Master Mo. Lu Xun looked at Mo Yixi, who looked somewhat simr to Mo Yurou, but these features didnt look good on his face, and he gave a salute. Friend Lu, its really better to see once than to hear a hundred times, haha! Mo Yixi showed the enthusiasm of a gracious host, returning Lu Xuns salute. As long as Iugh loud enough, it will seem very passionate.jpg.
No choice, he had to be enthusiastic. Because the Qingtian Sect had plenty of py transactions with the Demon Sect, they initially thought that this was an ancient relic site. Originally, they nned to do the Demon Sect disciples a favor by letting them tag along to treasure hunt. But what turned out? This fucking ce is a dangerous zone! Just think about it, if Lu Xun hadnt been in the team this time, the consequences wouldve been unthinkable! Jiang Nanan has always been blessed with good fortune; he mightve been able to escape danger, but what about the other Qingtian Sect disciples? Based on what Jiang Nanan said, the foreign race hidden in the altar might be just as powerful as Mo Yurou! Now it turned out that our Qingtian Sect owes Lu Xun a big favor instead s, what kind of Divine Consequence is this? How did things turn out this way? Mo Yixi nced at the Qingtian Sect disciples alongside Jiang Nanan and spoke, Nanan, and the rest of you, hurry up and thank Lu for his lifesaving grace! If it werent for Lu, this journey of yours couldve been extremely dangerous! added Mo Yixi solemnly. Jiang Nanan showed no qualms and immediately led the others in bowing, Jiang Nanan thanks Elder Lu! Under his lead, a group of Qingtian Sect disciples also thanked, Thank you, Elder Lu!
The Sword Qi is Near hovered beside Lu Xun, puzzled. Why arent they thanking me? It was me who killed those people, wasnt it? It still doesnt realize that outsiders have mistaken it as Lu Xuns sword. If it knew, it might be upset Mo Yixi looked at Lu Xun and invited warmly, Why note back to the Sect with me, Lu? Our Qingtian Sects Qinghua brew is second to none. You must give it a try. Lu Xun shook his head with a smile and skillfully pulled out the excuse of his master having assigned him tasks: Before I descended the mountain this time, the master entrusted me with some things. So, I cannot trouble Sect Master Mo. Of course, if Sect Master Mo happens to have Qinghua brew at his disposal, I would certainly not refuse. Dont be fooled by his request for wine; hes trying to form closer ties and get to know each other better. Upon hearing his words, Mo Yixi burst intoughter, finding Lu Xun to be quite a character, and proceeded to take out two jugs of exquisite Qinghua brew from his storage ring. Lu Xun dly epted, chatted a bit more with Mo Yixi and Mo Yurou, and then prepared to say goodbye. He wanted to quickly find a quiet ce and draw his 8 Random Special Attribute points. After bidding farewell to Mo Yixi and the others, he went to his Sword-Serving Children and told them they could roam freely and not follow him around anymore. By the way, he also settled the task rewards for them. Each of them earned a considerable amount of experience points, making them overjoyed and wanting to show off a bit in front of the Purple Pce.
However, the end of their intimate journey with the Purple Pce was truly disheartening. They had just posted the video to the forum, which resulted in another round of heated discussion, and each of them got quite popr. This indirectly increased everyones earnings. Especially Cai Jiangjiang, she was utterly smitten by the Purple Pce now. She almost forgot how she despised those fangirls of male celebrities in the past, and now, shes infatuated with an NPC in a game! When Lu Xun was standing atop the ruins, at the moment he turned and looked back, her heartbeat slowed by half a beat. She reached up to touch her twin pigtails, wrapped her fingers around them, and thought to herself: Only such a man would make someone willingly hand over the steering wheel of their life, *sob*! After settling the task rewards with the Sword-Serving Children, Lu Xun went to Jiang Nanan. He nced at Jiang Nanan with a look of admiration in his eyes. Yeah, it was the kind of admiration an elder has for a junior. Then, he patted Jiang Nanans shoulder respectfully, trying to leech some luck from him. Having done that, he brought out the paper crane and guided it to fly away. After about two hours of flying, Lu Xun finally found a cave and was ready to draw from the Random Special Attribute points. You two, guard for me, Lu Xun instructed the Sword Qi is Near and his Sword Sheath. The ck cord on the Sword Sheath immediately rose, bobbed up and down as if nodding. The Sword Qi is Near, even though it was reluctantly listening to Lu Xuns orders, still obediently stayed by the Sword Sheaths side. With a powerful bodyguard like the Sword Qi is Near around, Lu Xue felt secure. After sitting cross-legged in the cave, he opened his character panel while the iron was hot, and started drawing. After the familiar spin of the big wheel, eight notification messages popped out. Lu Xun tallied them up and smiled, Jiang Nanan, you really are something! Next time I draw, Ille and touch you again! What he drew was: [Endurance+2], [Formation Qualification+2], [Stick Aptitude+1], [Gun Aptitude+1], [Charm+1], [Spiritual Power+1]! (ps: First update, rmend a female authors book, Plugged Girls My Homeowners Painting Style is Wrong. Its still a fresh story, gonna milk this one, hehe!) Chapter 377: 377, [Thousands of Lights, Foreign Race Arrives] (Ask for Monthly tickets!) Chapter 377: [Thousands of Lights, Foreign Race Arrives] (Ask for Monthly tickets!) Lu Xun stared at the special attribute points in front of him. Though he was content, he couldnt help but grumble a bit. Indeed they didnt give me the Swordsmanship Aptitude, huh. Well, youre ruthless! Also, whats with this? Every time I pull arge amount of attribute points, I always get All-Around! This Stick Aptitude and Gun Aptitude are already at 3 points Normally, for a yer who is over level thirty, having any special attribute reach 3 points would be worthy of a screenshot to show off on the forum. Would I continue like this, with my Stick Aptitude even exceeding that of the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero from my past life? But other than the gun and stick, the rest of my attributes are top-notch! Yes, this draw didnt bring any new attributes that he had never drawn before. Most of the special attributes he got this time has strengthened his overall strength. The Endurance is 3 points, this can greatly increase the defense of Pink Ink, giving me a better self-protection capability. Moreover, as a macho, looking at the 3 points of Endurance, its quiteforting. The Spiritual Power, on the other hand, has already reached 5 points without me realizing it. The range of my Divine Sense now is probably catching up to the Great Cultivator in the fifth realm. This can also indirectly strengthen my control over formations and thousands of Sword Qi! The Formation Qualification is already 4 points, good, good, my output has increased, hahaha!
Lastly, Lu Xuns gaze fell onto Charm. Charm is already at 4 points He couldnt help but sigh inwardly. You should know, the bonus to the Illusion Technique is merely a by-product of the Charm attribute. Its main effect is just as its name implies, creating a bewitching effect on others! Lu Xun has never deliberately used this function until now. Having no choice, the inherent effect of Charisma 10 is already exaggerated, coupled with 4 points of Charm, isnt that reaching the sky? Not to mention the opposite sex, Lu Xun is afraid even the same sex wont be able to handle it! If this attribute maxes out, I might actually have the effect of causing national cmity and citizen distress Lu Xun thought to himself. Looking at his Character Level now, Lu Xun couldnt help butmend himself: Why am I so strong? And indeed, although he has never drawn a Swordsmanship Aptitude, he also has never drawn any special attributes that arepletely useless to him. Critical Hit, for example, is useless as it oveps with the effect of Sword Cultivating Technique. No wonder theres a saying that goes Out of every stone of destiny in the world, I, Jiang Nanan, hogs twelve spoonfuls. Everyone else in the world owes me two spoonfuls. Being the son of destiny is really top-notch! Lu Xun gave himself a thumbs up, expressing that this treasure is really handy! After closing the character panel, Lu Xun rose to his feet and went outside the cave. The Sword Sheath and The Sword Qi is Near were teasing each other. Dont think that The Sword Qi is Near is so arrogant in front of outsiders. Just seeing the sect master of Qingtian Sect, Mo Yixi, makes it fly high, deliberately flying half a head taller than Mo Yixi. But in front of the Sword Sheath, it is reallylicking Its usually humble enough in front of the Sword Sheath, and now that it also wants to gather the sword into the sheath, it appears to be even more of ap dog. Thep dog will have a miserable life, Lu Xun thought to himself. The Sword Sheath saw Lu Xun, who hade out of the boundary monument, came up to greet him immediately, and as usual, raised its ck rope to rub against the back of Lu Xuns hand.
He looked down at the Sword Sheath and yfully cast the effect of Charm on it. Suddenly, the two ck ropes of the Sword Sheath were no longer gently rubbing against the back of his hand, but like a pair of nimble hands, they climbed onto Lu Xuns finger. After some friction, they tightly wrapped around his finger. Damn! Why is it effective on magical weapons too? Lu Xun was shocked, quickly cancelling the effects of Charm. The ck ropes of the Sword Sheath dispersed immediately, it might be quite perplexed right now.
The Sword Qi is Near hovered beside them, not daring to jab Lu Xun, yet also feeling a bit reluctant not to pierce through him, seeming somewhat deste for a moment. The Heavenly Dust Continent in June, is really cold. As the paper crane flew in the sky, Lu Xun didnt n on returning to the sect immediately. After returning to the sect, ording to the rules, The Sword Qi is Near is supposed to go back to the Hidden Mountain and stay there. Although it always has a smug face, and is full of hostility towards me, even when its flying it intentionally flies higher than me, but its really strong! A handy sword like this, if I dont seize the opportunity to utilize it a few more times, Im afraid I might regret it in the future. With The Sword Qi is Near apanying him, as long as he doesnt do anything too outrageous, where in the world wouldnt he dare to go? I have over thirteen thousand contribution points now, still six thousand short to exchange for the Swordsmanship Aptitude. If conditions permit, I should prioritize finding a way to get more contribution points. This was Lu Xuns idea for now, to take the Sword Qi is Near to obtain contribution points. After all, the way to earn contribution points was to oppose the foreign race, and as long as he made the foreign race unhappy, his experience points were sure to not becking.
His current character level had already reached 36, which was considered to be skyrocketing, but he still felt a sense of urgency, itching to boost his strength as quickly as possible. I should leave the Southern Territory. Ive just stirred up a bigmotion here, wouldnt want to get into any trouble. So where should I go? Lu Xun started pondering. He had a strong sense of urgency right now, and for no other reason than the fact that his intuition told him that therge-scale invasion of the foreign race was not far away! Given that the public yer testing period was a year early due to his intervention, whats strange about the foreign race invasion being a bit early? Since all the yers have already received the main mission [Foreign Invasion], then this is a signal! After thinking for a moment, Lu Xun decided to head to West State. The reason is simple, West State is the territory of sword cultivators, and he is currently carrying [The Sword Qi is Near]. If he didnt visit West State, it would be too much of a waste. Of course, he wasnt going to West State just for a pleasure trip, he also had something important to do. And on the way, he could also visit the boundary monument, Dida. With this decided, he turned the paper crane and flew towards the direction of West State. Southern Territory is far from West State, and Lu Xun flew for several days. As he was about to reach West State, he suddenly stopped in mid-air.
Both the sword sheath and [The Sword Qi is Near] noticed Lu Xuns unusual behaviour. Its safe to say that the sword sheath, having followed Lu Xun for so long, was seeing such a visibly shaken expression on his face for the first time. Lu Xuns face was full of astonishment, his pupils slightly dted, looking utterly disbelief. Its happening even earlier than I thought! Lu Xun sat on the paper crane, clenching his fists tightly. He was certain that not only he, every yer must have received the notification at this moment. [Ding! The mainline plot [Foreign Invasion] is about tomence!] [Countdown 09:59.] A ten minutes countdown! This indicates that in ten minutes, a great number of foreigners will arrive at the Heavenly Dust Continent through various altars! Just like in his previous life, this message was suddenly published, catching all yers off guard. But the difference is, he was excited back then, but now he felt somewhat anxious. A storm is brewing! This is an unexpected disaster!
Lu Xuns paper crane hovered in the air, watching the countdown in front of him, his mind filled with endless thoughts. He didnt know why, but scenes from the years he had lived flickered past in his mind one by one. Unconsciously, he had been here for many years. Here he found a new home, people he wanted to protect, and those who were always protecting him. He had seen the rise and fall of his Sect, met various kinds of interesting and gentle people. The Heavenly Dust Continent is afortable world for him, a world he hadpletely immersed himself into over the years. Lu Xun sighed silently. The paper crane stayed in mid-air, while Lu Xun looked down from high above. Below was a small town. The sun had just set and wisps of smoke were rising from the town. For some unexinable reason, the wafts of smoke were strangelyforting. Lifes meals are nothing more than a bowl of worldly smoke and fire. The sun was hidden on the horizon, the small town was rather bustling. Looking down from the sky, Lu Xun saw a beautiful scene. Twilight dusks, lights of thousands of homes. It was so beautiful. He suddenly smiled. Since the foreign invasion was inevitable, then if you want to fight, lets fight! Because life here is worth it. Chapter 378: 378, [Main Storyline Officially Begins] Chapter 378: [Main Storyline Officially Begins] The Heavenly Dust Continent, peaceful and serene for many years, began to change dramatically from this point forward. Three Thousand Mountains, Tianque Gate. Mo Beipo, the sect leader of Tianque Gate, stood by the bedside with a sorrowful face. Lying on the bed was the third generation grand master of the Tianque Gate, Tianhe Shangren. Since the battle years ago, Tianhe Shangrens cultivation base hadpletely dissipated, and he was unable to cultivate once more. Even though Lu Xun managed to save his life with a green pearl, he had only but a few years of lifespan left. Now, he was at his end. Over these years, Tianhe Shangren had developed a liking for sunbathing. He loved to rise early, watching disciples train in the rising sun, feeling the youthful spirit of the new generation, seemingly able to dispel the gloominess that hung over him. In the short span of a few years, the Tianque Gates development was impressive.
Among the new disciples, many were promising. With the backing of the Demon Sect, everything seemed to be getting better. And it seemed that as long as they all worked together, they could restore their former glory. For this reason, although Tianhe Shangren was now lying weakly on his sickbed, the corners of his mouth bore a childlike smile. He looked at Mo Beipos sorrowful face and after a light cough, he said, Dont look at me with such an expressioncough, cough. When I join our predecessors, I can proudly tell them that the Tianque Gate they handed over to me is slowly getting better. Grandmaster Mo Beipo wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Tianhe Shangren. The silver-haired old man, who was on the brink of death, always bore a smile on his face, his eyes full of hope for the future. He looked at Mo Beipo and said, Beipocough, coughbefore I leave, you must promise me one thing. Please instruct me, Grandmaster, Mo Beipo responded immediately. Tianhe Shangren coughed a few times, and even his coughs started to sound frail. He said, Promise me, after I am gonecough, coughtake good care of our home. To cultivators, life was too long. And the so-called sect, had long been equated with home. For Tianhe Shangren, the Tianque Gate was his home. Mo Beipos eyes reddened, but he said firmly through his choked throat, I obey yourmand! Tianhe Shangren smiled and nodded. Even though he had been looking quite listless, he seemed to rebound a little. It is said that a mans life would sh before his eyes before he died. It was unknown what Tianhe Shangren was remembering, but his cloudy eyes were somewhat bright. His life had been full of ups and downs. The most exciting part of his life, however, was that final battle. The least regretful part was also that final battle. He turned to Mo Beipo and said, Help me up.
Mo Beipo immediately helped him up ording to his instructions, supported him out of the room and towards the ancestral hall, to the tablets of the previous generation grandmasters of Tianque Gate. As the third generation grandmaster of Tianque Gate, he knelt in front of the tablets of his teacher and grand teacher with trembling knees. He then bent over and knelt in front of the tablets. With his forehead on the floor, his eyelids grew heavier, his eyes slowly closed, and with hisst strength, he said, Disciplehas repaid the kindness of the sect.
In the ancestral hall, Mo Beipos voice choked, loudly proiming, Farewell, Grandmaster! His voice echoed outside the hall and throughout the entire Tianque Gate. One after another, Farewell Grandmaster resounded from every corner of Tianque Gate. Not long after, the earth began to rumble, as if an earthquake had just happened, causing the entirend to tremble. Although Lu Xun had destroyed one of the altars in the Three Thousand Mountain Area, there were surely other altars in such arge area. At this moment, not only was the Three Thousand Mountain Area affected, but almost the entire Heavenly Dust Continent trembled. CForeign beings have massively descended into the altars everywhere. The prospering Tianque Gate was facing a catastrophe that rivaled the ancient debacle. Although it was already dusk, for some unknown reason, the sky was void of stars and moonlight. The darkness of the Heavenly Dust Continents night was especially profound, as if a dark cloth had nketed the entire sky. The sudden earthquake naturally caused panic.
The elders of Tianque Gate standing outside the ancestral hall looked at each other before raising their heads to look at the sky. An eerie aura emanated from the sky, causing everyone to feel oppressed and suffocated. In the pitch-ck night, three narrow slits seemed to have been torn open. CThose were three narrow eyes! These three eyes loomed in the sky, as if they were overlooking the continent. No matter from what angle one looked at them, these eyes seemed to be looking straight back. The moment anyone made eye contact, they would feel a dizzying and suffocating sensation, as if their hearts were going to stop! Only by avoiding eye contact, could one find relief. A sense of dread engulfed everyone, as if the end of the world had descended! At the border of the West State, Lu Xun sat on a paper crane, and after ncing at the three narrow eyes in the sky, he felt his spiritual energy disarrayed in an instant. These three eyes were exerting an immense suppression, seemingly overpowering every force in this world! Yet, within Lu Xuns body, a power that was usually concealed, or more urately, practically non-existent, suddenly sprang to life! C[Primordial Power]!
This left Lu Xun feeling uneasy. Fortunately, this phenomenon did notst long. Behind the Demon Sect Mountain, in a small study. A man dressed in a white robe was seated outside, holding a teacup in his right hand, his thumb and forefinger crossed like an orchid. He looked up at the three narrow eyes in the sky. Everyone, after making eye contact with the narrow eyes, had shied away. Only the man in the white robe continued to gaze back. He stared at them, unblinking. Mao Nanbei and others were lowering their heads, not in the best of shapes. Even without looking at the eyes in the sky, the suffocating and dizzying feeling persisted. It was just that the difort was amplified manifold during eye contact and was much less intense when avoided. Mao Nanbeis cat ears drooped a little. Lin Chan lowered her head, her fingers unconsciously tightened around the corner of her dress.
Ji Li had trouble breathing, her chest rising and falling. The man in white nced around at everyone and ced his teacup on the table with a thud. Bang! As the teacup hit the wooden table, a golden ripple spread out, enveloping the entire back mountain like ripples in a pond. The difort disappeared in an instant, but the sky was still pitch ck, the three eyes still present. Time ticked by, and a vortex appeared in the night sky, tearing apart the three narrow eyes. The iprehensibly ck sky seemed to dissipate in an instant, the night sky returned to its usual self, the moon hung high, stars twinkling brilliantly. A breeze swept over the back mountain and the previous events seemed as if they never happened. The brightness of the night sky returned to the world. The moonlight filtering through the trees, sparse like residual snow. The main plot line[Foreign Invasion]had officially begun at this moment. Chapter 379: 379, [Fight!] Chapter 379: [Fight!] The sudden astral anomaly left the entire Heavenly Dust Continent in an uproar. Thest time such an anomaly urred was during the Heavenly Dao Copse. In the Heavenly Dust forum, new posts were floating about like snowkes, with every yer shocked by the abrupt onset of the main plot, wondering what sort of development woulde next. However, they didnt have much time to open up discussions within the forum. Because the Foreign Race didnte here for sightseeing, they werent here for a vacation on the Heavenly Dust Continent. They came for ughter! Lu Xun sat atop his paper crane, looking at the chaotic posts in the forum. His memory was involuntarily pulled back to his early days ying Heavenly Dust. He was excited back then, thinking the main storyline was finally starting. He believed that if he pushed himself harder, he might rise up! After the astral anomaly, he excitedly chatted with others in the forum as yers yfully conversed. The content and perspectives varied with each conversation. Many yers had a casual attitude. Not a small number were specting what foreign girls looked likeare they pretty? Do they have good figures? Do they have exotic charm? As the chatter continued, they suddenly noticed something wrong.
The Foreign Race began to move. The whole continent, within half an hour after the disappearance of the astral anomaly, descended into chaos! The Foreign Raceunched their first wave of invasion upon their arrival on Heavenly Dust, catching many off guard. In the eyes of the yers, it was as if countless red-named monsters suddenly sprang out. But in the eyes of the cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent, those were countless invaders, killers. The ancient catastrophe was set to repeat itself tonight and offered no chance for preparations! Heavy losses were suffered on the side of the Heavenly Dust Continent. But that was merely the scene from Lu Xuns past life. He believed that with the groundwork he hadid beforehand, maybe the current events would take a significantly different course. At the Tianque Gate in the Three Thousand Mountain area. After the dissipation of the three elongated eyes in the sky, Mo Beipo led a group of Elders in burying Tianhe Shangren. It was at Tianhe Shangrens own requestit didnt need excess procedures or ceremonies. Afterying the old master to rest, Mo Beipo and the others gathered together to discuss the recent astral anomaly. Mo Beipo looked at the group of Elders and said, ording to the message ryed from the Demon Sect, the three eyes that just appeared in the sky are something the Foreign Race worships, as theyre engraved and offered tribute in their altars. That spectacle could quite likely be a signal. Mo Beipo looked at the group of Elders of Tianque Gate as he got up and said in a grave tone, Gentlemen, the catastrophe is near! The announcement left everyone breathless.
Mo Beipo continued, Give the orders. Start preparations and ready for battle at any time. Moreover, pass this piece of information to the entire Three Thousand Mountain Area, tell all the Sects within the Three Thousand Mountains and notify them of Tianque Gates stance! Tianque Gates status was not the same as before. In the Three Thousand Mountain Area, they had now started to resemble the leading sect of all. Mo Beipo making this decision was because he had unwavering trust in Lu Xuns words.
ording to the message ryed to all cultivators by the Demon Sect, the Foreign Race wasnt mentioned much, but they were mentioned at crucial points. Among them, Lu Xun had once again corpse whipped Yin Tian. He alleged that when Yin Tian faced death, he looked at Lu Xun with zeal and scorn, and said, The day I descend upon the Heavenly Dust is the day you all perish! That sentence, of course, was made up by Lu Xun. Yin Tian died swiftly. After Lu Xun tormented him, he used the Sword Qi to run him through. He fabricated this sentence and had the Demon Sect and the teacher announce it to the entire cultivation world for dealing with the present situation! He wanted everyone to know that the appearance of the three eyes in the sky signaled the beginning of the great war. Everyone should be on alert to prevent being caught off-guard. He had already made the arrangements that needed to be made. The seeds that needed to be nted were nted. How the situation would develop next was up for time to reveal. At least, thanks to his efforts, this was no longer a battle with no preparations! The Elders of Tianque Gate looked to Mo Beipo and said in unison, As youmand! Mo Beipo looked at everyone and said with a wry smile, Who would have thought that the day of the catastrophe would be the day the old master died. Hearing his words, all the Elders fell silent. For Tianque Gate, all of this was too grave. After a generations struggle, Tianque Gate was finally on the rise. There was hope, a vision for the future.
But, the astral catastrophe could potentially destroy everything! All the things before their eyes could potentially turn out to be an illusion. As the high-ranking executives of Tianque Gate, they only felt the burden on their shoulders growing heavier. The future that was once clearly in sight had be blurred once more. Perhaps, the old master passing away just before the astral anomaly was a way for him to find sce. At the moment of his passing, his eyes were filled with anticipation and contentment. If not, the old master might have carried regret with him until his death. Mo Beipo stood there; he was short but this dwarf stood tall and straight. He looked around at everyone and said, Tianque Gate is flourishing under our leadership. We might just elevate it and restore the glory of the Tianque Shangrens era! Now faced with this catastrophe, are you willing to give up? This dwarf stared at each Elder and said, This catastrophe involves the survival of our Sect. No matter what, we must make sure Tianque Gate survives in our hands! The Elders met his gaze and together they said, Yes! As soon as they finished speaking, Mo Beipo furrowed his brows and said, Its starting.
His Divine Sense had detected an extremely frenzied aura. An innumerable amount of people suddenly appeared in the Three Thousand Mountain Area and arge number of the Foreign Race mobilized from the remaining altars in the area. This was bound to be a restless night. Mo Beipo waved his hand and the spear Lone Bravery appeared in his grip. In the years leading up to Tianhe Shangrens death, he had been carefully guiding Mo Beipo in his cultivation. He once told him that the art of the Lone Bravery spear focuses on the determination and refusal to retreat. He was the Sect Leader of Tianque Gate, and behind him was his Secthe had no way of retreating and didnt want to retreat. Mo Beipo held Lone Bravery and began walking towards the outside of the house. The candlelight in the house flickered, illuminating the surroundings. The me stretched this dwarfs shadow longer and longer, appearing somewhat tall. Lan Xun, driving his paper crane, began flying away from the Western State Border.
He estimated that there were no altars in his vicinity, so no Foreign Race members appeared near him. But not far away, he sensed their presence. The number of Foreign Race members was too high, so high that his Divine Sense couldnt detect all of them! He was still outside the Western State Border, and there were no medium orrge-sized Sects nearby. ces like these will be the heaviest-hit areas during the Foreign Invasion! He looked at The Sword Qi is Near beside him, which whistled in response to Lu Xuns gaze. Lu Xun nodded at it, then drove his paper crane to fly forward quickly. Chapter 380: 380, [One Person, One Sword] Chapter 380: [One Person, One Sword] The Fire Yan Sect, located outside the southern border of the West State, is a medium-sized sect. Its sect master Shang Haiqing is a great cultivator at the peak of the sixth level. His fire-oriented cultivation base has reached an incredible proficiency, making him a person of note beyond the borders of West State. At present, he was looking solemnly towards the southeast, his right hand, which held a long halberd, slightly tightening. The catastrophe has arrived. He sighed. As a great cultivator at the peak of the sixth level, he had experienced too many storms. Although the situation was severe now, it didnt unsettle his mind. On the contrary, there was a sense of relief in his heart. Its fortunate these foreign races appeared southeast of my Fire Yan Sect. If they had appeared behind us, the consequences would be unthinkable. Shang Haiqing thought. Behind the Fire Yan Sect is the firstrgest city in the nearby regionFire Lotus City, which is also the most significant city within the power range of the Fire Yan Sect. For hundreds of years, the Fire Yan Sect has been worshipped by mortals in the Fire Lotus City; therefore, under such circumstances, they should stand as a bulwark before Fire Lotus City. Shang Haiqing sharply struck the ground with his halberd, and shouted, Mountain Protection Array, arise! The sectsrge array started operating, and a red barrier began to extend in all directions. mes roamed over this barrier, like hundreds of meters long fire snakes.
The elders of the Fire Yan Sect stood beside Shang Haiqing, and the disciples gathered behind him. Various disciples of Fire Yan Sect had various expressions. Some were nervous, some excited, some serious, and some slightly timid However, the yer characters from the Fire Yan Sect were more uniform, most of them were excited like crazy, their eyes practically shining. Red name monsters! So many red name monsters! These are all experience points! Who cares about experience points? Im mainly after contribution points! If I manage to kill a few more, I might even make the contribution points leaderboard! Come and kill me! If you dare,e and hack at me, once in, once out! Although the attitudes of the yers seemed rxed, it must be said that since the foreign races arrival, yers have been the main force against them. They had an endless supply of tricks up their sleeves, they could respawn after dying, all of which made the foreign races feel extremely troubled. At the same time, with therge-scale arrival of the foreign races, the leveling speed of the yers began to elerate! Killing foreign races would give them a hefty amount of experience points. Even if they were killed by the foreign racesto the point of dropping experience pointsas long as they participated in the foreign races kills, they would barely make a loss because everyone had the main quest Foreign Invasion and could im the quest rewards. At this moment, a prompt message popped up automatically before all yers. Ding! Assist Sect Master Shang Haiqing of the Fire Yan Sect in resisting the first wave of foreign invasions. If the task ispleted, you can get 150,000 experience points as a reward. For the yers at their current levels, 150,000 experience points was a fortune, not to mention they could gain more experience by killing foreign races! At this point, they were so excited that they wanted to scream! This indicated that the yers would rapidly grow stronger in the battle! However, when countless foreign races officially appeared within their field of vision, the visual impact implied was hard to describe. From the yers perspective, it felt like a beast tide.
A sea of red-named monsters, densely packed red-named monsters! The foreign races in the front row all had a danger level of Extremely Lethal! The battle had officially begun in the blink of an eye.
Looking at the numbers on both sides, the foreign races had the advantage. However, considering that the yers could respawn after being killed, this, to some extent, narrowed the gap. But, in terms of top-level power, this batch of foreign races was much stronger. The leading foreign race wasparable to the cultivators of the seventh level on the Heavenly Dust Continent, and there were two more at the peak of the sixth level following him! Behind these three, there were arge number of foreign racesparable to the great cultivators! The size of the altars that the foreign races built on the Heavenly Dust Continent varied greatly, as did the strength of the descended foreign races. This indirectly resulted in the uneven distribution of power on different battlefields across the entire Heavenly Dust Continent. This was especially evident in medium and small-sized areas like Three Thousand Mountains and the Fire Yan Sect. Inrge areas like the West State, foreign races certainly pay more attention, while in these medium and small-sized areas, its quite random. There might be hiddenplexities within this as well. Looking at the current situation, Fire Yan Sects luck was not good. As a medium-sized Sect, the foreign forces they were facing had somewhat exceeded what they could bear. For this reason, before the battle against the foreign race started, Shang Haiqing decisively began recruiting reinforcements, sending a message via flying sword towards the West State, requesting the support of the sword cultivators from the two major Sword Sects.
The Fire Yan Sect is not far from the two major Sword Sects, and though they wouldnt say their rtionship is deep, they have been neighbors for many years and have shared numerous interactions. More importantly, for the southern border of West State, the Fire Yan Sect serves as the frontline of defense. The saying C when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold C is well understood to mean the importance of mutual support. However, when the battle began, Shang Haiqing couldnt care about these anymore. Although the Mountain Protection Array deterred the foreign race, the sheer number of enemies made it difficult. There were not a few with high cultivation bases and under their relentless assault, the Mountain Protection Array couldnt hold for long. Just as the array was about to shatter, Shang Haiqing swung his long halberd, inciting a gust of energy which shed with the leading foreign man. This foreign man,parable to the seventh realm, surprisingly had heterochromatic eyes. His left eye was dark purple, while his right eye was dark red. His hands were covered in ck scales. He caught the oing energy bare-handed. With a slight force exerted through his fingers, the scales curled up. With a firm grip, he crushed the energy. He lightly patted a cloth bag wrapped around his waist. When the bag opened, a tiny bug flew out. It grew in an instant, its body length near a hundred meters, covered in spikes, and flew towards the crowd. A beastparable to the sixth realm! Shang Haiqings face sunk, but he was powerless. With his peak sixth realm cultivation, he already found it difficult to fight this foreign race alone, let alone having to deal with this insect-like beast. Actually, now, all the Elders of the Fire Yan Sect were entangled with the high-level foreign races. Regardless of whether they had the advantage or not, they were all tightly engaged and couldnt free themselves to deal with this beast!
If it were to charge into the back, the consequences would be unimaginable! No one among the Fire Yan Sect disciples would be able to withstand a blow! An Elder who was in an advantageous position quickly resolved his opponent and attempted to chase after the beast, but it was already toote. The beast moved far too quickly, and in a moment, it was in front of the crowd. Every spike on its body radiated a dark purple glow. All it needed to do was rush into the crowd, and it would reap the lives of these young people! The Elder tried his best to catch up and could already foresee that those disciples nearest to the beast had little hope of survival. In front of the beast, two female disciples turned pale, suffocated by the terrifying aura of the beast. The moonlight and starlight werepletely blocked by it. It seemed like within its scope, only the purple light from its body remained. No, not just purple light! A sword light appeared out of nowhere! A dazzling sword Qi crossed the night sky at an extreme speed. By the time you react the sword Qi is already near!
This is the fastest sword on the Heavenly Dust Continent. As for this sixth-level beast, naturally, it didnt have time to react. After the sword Qi had split it in half, it continued to sweep through, killing nearly a hundred low-level foreign races behind it! The surging wave generated by the sword Qi rolled in both directions. Whether it was the foreign races flying in the sky or the Heavenly Dust Cultivators controlling their magic tools, none of them could stabilize themselves in this wave. They were all blown to the sides, thereby clearing a path in the sky! A man dressed in a ck robe and wearing a bamboo hat flew from a distance into this cleared path. A sword emanating a terrifying aura floated beside him. Is it a sword cultivator from West State? Has a West State sword cultivatore to our aid? But why has only one persone? But for some reason, even though it was just one man with one sword, it brought a great sense of security. The Fire Yan Sect Elder that was chasing the beast took a nce at the neer, quickly said: Thank you for your assistance, the Fire Yan Sect is most grateful with immense respect, may I know your name? The man dressed in a ck robe, donned with a bamboo hat, and holding a sword sheath calmly spoke. His voice spread across the entire battlefield, he only uttered four words, but they provided everyone with immense reassurance. Demon Sects Lu Xun. (PS: The first update, request for monthly votes!) Chapter 381: 381, [Divine Fire Avenue] Chapter 381: [Divine Fire Avenue] Demon Sect Lu Xun!? This name resonated in the hearts of all present on the battlefield. At first, upon seeing the distant sword light approaching, everyone thought it was a sword cultivator from West Stateing to our aid. After all, we are close neighbors, acquainted for many years, and Shang Haiqing had just sent a flying sword-bearing message, desperately asking for reinforcements, desperately inspiring people. However, it turned out that only one person had arrived to help, and they werent from either of the two major Sword Sects. It makes sense, the battle had just begun, and even if the two Sword Sects sent someone over, they wouldnt be able to get here that quickly. But for them, having this person here to aid them was enough. The four words Demon Sect Lu Xun were enough! Because just a few days ago, a message had already spread throughout the world regarding Lu Xun and the Sword Qi is Near. Everyone knew that The Sword Qi is Near had headed south, searching for Lu Xun. Therefore, the way they looked at the man in the ck robe immediately changed, and the way they looked at the sword beside him changed as well. Even the sixth-level elder of the Fire Yan Sect looked at him with a hint of reverence!
Everyone on the Heavenly Dust Continent knows how terrifying The Sword Qi is Near is. Even though Yan Li had closed her doors to cultivation and The Sword Qi is Near had been sealed in the Hidden Mountain for many years, legends about them had never ceased in this world. The addition of The Sword Qi is Near to this battle scenario is a great fortune for the Fire Yan Sect! Moreover, it must be said that with Lu Xuns current reputation, his appearance holds a tremendous ability to boost morale. Especially, when he killed a monster with a single sword strike! Among the younger generation, countless people look at Lu Xun as if hes a celebrity, considering him an idol and a role model. Wherever he goes, legends about him are left behind. Whether its his looks, character, background, strength he seems impable in every aspect. The Fire Yan Sect is very close to West State, so its somewhat influenced by it, with many practicing the sword. The fame of Lu Xuns natural sword embryo is well known to everyone. He has never lost a fight, whether he had a sword or not. And now, he has a sword by his side. Its the Sword of the AgesThe Sword Qi is Near! Facing enemies with such a person, why should we fear the battle? As for the ludicrous yers, there is no need to say more. Purple Pce! Holy shit! Its the Purple Pce! Im going crazy! How can he be so handsome even with a bamboo hat on! The worlds protagonist is here, guys, lets fight! Damn! Kill them all! With the Purple Pce right here, who knows what hidden plot might be triggered! Go for it!
You dare to fight me? With the Purple Pce here, let me see if you dare! Morale is an essential part of any battle. And the words Demon Sect Lu Xun and the existence of The Sword Qi is Near are enough to lift morale to its peak! Lu Xun sat on the paper crane and said to The Sword Qi is Near: Go.
He gestured for The Sword Qi is Near to act on its own. The Sword Qi is Near emitted a sword cry that echoed throughout the heavens and the earth. Lu Xun could probably understand its meaning: Dont give orders to me! However, to outsiders, it would seem like: Lu Xun directed The Sword Qi is Near to attack the enemy, causing it to emit an excited and resounding sword cry! Just see, The Sword Qi is Near shot out and vanished into thin air, diving into the heart of the foreign races army! Lu Xun sat atop the paper crane, taking a deep breath. The familiar feeling is back! he said to himself. In his past life, when he yed the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero, he enjoyed joining battles all around. It not only boosted his fame but also enhanced his strength. And he truly enjoyed these intense and exciting battles! He felt his heartbeat quickening, his blood flowing faster. He was constantly in a state of high excitement. The foreign races relished in bloodshed due to certain special reasons. Lu Xun wasnt bloodthirsty, but simply loved to fight! I will take care of this area. Dont get too close, go and support elsewhere. Lu Xun told the Fire Yan Sect disciples that he had just saved. They looked at each other, but dared not disobey Lu Xuns orders.
Even though he wasnt an elder from their Sect, his gentle voice and calm facemanded respect, making unconsciously want to listen and obey his instructions and arrangements. Flows of dark-colored energy began to swirl around Lu Xun. He activated his Pink Ink, protecting himself. Due to the Endurance upgrade, Pink Ink had been enhanced to a certain degree. The dark-colored energy flows did not be thicker, nor was their color darker, but they seemed to have more artistic conception. It was as if an invisible brush was writing and drawing around him, with a dragon-like grace! Then, starting from where he was, a hazy fog began to spread outwards. Sword Intent C Mist Sword! Wherever the mist spreads, the Sword Intent reaches! The intertwining of ink aura and fog makes everything around seem extremely mystical, circting an indescribable scent. Yet within these sophisticated surroundings, an endless murderous intent is hidden! Lu Xun lifted his left index finger lightly tapping the sword sheath, uttering: Rise! Over a thousand streams of Sword Qi gushed out from the sheath, its momentum astonishing! Lu Xun remained still, but his Sword Qi moved.
He was about to start harvesting Experience Points. Within the fog, this man dressed in a ck robe, his body immersed in an ink aura, constantly killed surrounding foreign races. Every single one that came, he killed; every pair that came, he ughtered! This was also thanks to the [Sword Qi is Near] that was rampantly reaping life on the battlefield. If any high-level alien race aimed at Lu Xun, in the blink of an eye, they would be shed in half by the[Sword Qi is Near]. It is not that it is tirelessly protecting Lu Xun, it only wants to protect the sword sheath clutched in Lu Xuns hand. What Lu Xun was holding, after all, was its life source! And so, Lu Xun recklessly kept killing the surrounding foreign race, and his Experience Points began to skyrocket! Everyone clearly heard the Demon Sect Lu Xun. So even as Lu Xun was engaged in a mad massacre, innumerable alien races still surged towards him like a tide, eager to gain merit by killing him. Has my notoriety be so widespread amongst the foreign races? he wondered in his heart. Witnessing a disciple of the Fire Yan sect about to perish before him, Lu Xun, with an ease bordering on leisure, freed a hand to release a Finger-tip Sword Qi. The Sword Qi instantaneously pierced through the Level 33 alien, directly passing through its forehead. As much as they came, he would kill, not busy he would even give support. Anyone else in his ce would have drained their spiritual power long ago.
The mysterious and overwhelming Five Element Spiritual Power furiously circted within him, his endurance terrifyingly high, with a total amount of spiritual power inside him that could scare people, enabling him to unleash the power without restraint. Although on normal days the upgrade required a vast amount of Experience Points, the advantage during such chaotic battles was clearly evident now. However, the control of these thousand Sword Qi, had a huge toll on his Divine Sense. Even though he had sufficient spiritual power, if this goes on for a long period, his Divine Sense would be overstretched. In the past, his Divine Sense would have been much stronger than cultivators of the same realm, but having simultaneous control over more than a thousand Sword Qi was noughing matter. At present, there is no other way. The ordinary disciples of the Fire Yan Sect have no advantage whatsoever. I must kill as many low-level aliens as fast as possible, else the casualties for the Fire Yan Sect will be even worse. thought Lu Xun. One could only say the Fire Yan Sect were really unlucky. An altar near their sect had attracted such a huge number of low-level foreign races! As time ticked away by seconds, Lu Xun, although had the support of 5-point spiritual power, was nearing exhaustion of his Divine Sense. However, his current gain was quite substantial. Under his frantic killing, the Experience Points in the character panel were now enough to level-up! The cultivators can break through in battle, the yers can upgrade by killing monsters. Even though Lu Xun has a significant demand for Experience Points, who can me him when his killing speed is even more outrageous? Lu Xun decisively chose to [Upgrade]! In an instant, the surrounding spiritual energy surged into his body, raising his level to 37. He broke through! He actually broke through in a critical moment again! To breakthrough for him is as easy as drinking water and eating food, the rumors are true! How fierce is Purple Pce! Despite killing so many monsters, I still dont have enough experience points to level up! Seated atop the paper crane, Lu Xun felt his Divine Sense fill to saturation. He very much liked thisplete feeling. Feeling full, feeling particrlyfortable. Under his control, over a thousand Sword Qi swiftly flew into the sky. And then, like a downpour, they rained from the sky, scattering and killing the surrounding foreign races around Lu Xun. All this while, Lu Xuns paper crane remained stationary without any movement. The surrounding low-level foreign races werepletely helpless against him, nobody was able to push him back, or even hurt him. In the next moment, Lu Xun moved. The ink-colored aura circled around him, hundreds of Sword Qi flew out from the sheath circling around him as he began to fly forward. He lifted his right hand, with a finger-tip Sword Qi gathering in his hand, a thick mist forming a vortex around his fingertip. Hundreds of Sword Qi were busy killing enemies, the Sword Qi from the fingertips was no different. Every stream of Sword Qi precisely aimed at the surrounding foreign races, some were decapitated by Lu Xun, others were directly beheaded. These Sword Qi were infused with a burning effect, as long as one was hurt by these Sword Qi, it would ignite the ck[Divine Fire]! This man in a ck robe moved constantly forward, relentlessly swinging his sword, and behind him, trails of ck mes burned intensely, as if a Divine Fire path was being paved! Lu Xun, after advancing nearly a thousand meters, halted and dramatically swooshed his ck robes sleeve. In an instant, the ck [Divine Fire]spread wildly until it engulfed every single foreign race from head to toe! He held out his hand, slightly hooked his fingers towards his palm and immediately the endless [Divine Fire]was extinguishedpletely. And now, if you look back, his path waspletely empty, not a single figure of the foreign race could be seen. (Ps: Second release, seeking monthly tickets!) Chapter 382: 382、【Where is the Sword Cultivator of West State?】 Chapter 382: 382Where is the Sword Cultivator of West State? Whoosh The wind blew, fluttering the corner of Lu Xuns clothing. The sky was filled with a pungent smell of blood, some from the Foreign Race, and some from the cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent. Under normal circumstances, after several instances where Lu Xun had faced hundreds of low-rank Foreign Racebatants alone, they should have been scared of him. But, they werent. They truly behaved like wild beasts in a game, seeding one another in waves. Lu Xun would finish off one wave, and another wave would immediately charge forward. In reality, when two armies sh, once a certain death ratio is achieved, the weaker side wouldpletely copse. When Lu Xun was ying games in the past, he didnt think much about killing monsters, actually hoping they would fearlessly charge forward. But now, everything seemed a bit strange. Perhaps the bloodthirsty instincts embedded in the Foreign Races bloodline and the Blood Pact were factors. However, Lu Xun always felt that the Foreign Race had a strong sense of purpose and a relentless drive to reach their goals. Its as if theyre like silly yers who have taken on a quest, Lu Xun thought to himself. And their quest was to kill and to destroy! While killing the Foreign Race, he nced towards the direction of the West State.
He was not worried about the Eastern Region where the Demon Sect was located, as there were no altars there. The Foreign Race couldnt get there first. The Demon Sect was probably organizing reinforcements to aid other sects. Among the seven great sects, only the Demon Sect could afford to provide support far and wide without needing to gatekeep their own territory. After all, as long as the Sect Master was in the mountain behind, it was enough. The situation was different for the West State which was closest to Lu Xun. ording to his memories from his past life, the situation in the West State was particrly severe. The extent of its severity ranked its situation among the top throughout the entire Heavenly Dust Continent. Lu Xun was initially puzzled. The West State had two great Sword Sects; building an altar for the Foreign Race should have been difficult. After all, thoserge- and medium-sized altars needed to be built and activated by high-rank Foreign Race, who wouldnt dare to jump around in front of the Great Sects, as they were too powerful and too conspicuous. As soon as they entered the West State, they would be detected by divine sense. Therefore, the majority of the West State should have small altars. Where did the surplus of Foreign Race within the West Statee from then? Lu Xun could now roughly guess, Im afraid there are arge number of altars from ancient times remaining in the West State! And these altars might not be destroyed, they might still be usable! It was all starting to make sense. I can only say that the Sword Mountain Elder didnt choose the location well when establishing the sect, Lu Xun thought to himself. Isnt this the same as building your crystal base next to the enemys crystal base? Therefore, as soon as the current battle situation stabilizes, Lu Xun would rush to the West State to assist. The Demon Sect disciples and yers are like this; when there are no monsters at home, they run around providing support. Every single one of them acting like a wild king. If I remember correctly, in his previous life, Ye Suian was seriously injured in the first battle with the Foreign Race, nearly gg, but it was also because of this battle that his strength began to skyrocket.
For him, the protagonist of this world, it was this battle that changed him. But the plot line has already changed considerably, and I wonder what kind of situation Ye Suian is in now? Lu Xun thought to himself. Even though Ye Suian was a bit clingy and stuck to him whenever they met, after a long time, a bit of friendship had developed. Of course, the prerequisite for this friendship was that there was a problem with Ye Suians love line. He no longer loved Little Chan, he no longer had any interest in Lu Xuns sweetheart.
If it were otherwise, Lu Xun would have found him very annoying, and the more he looked at him, the more annoying he would be. At the same time, Lu Xun was also a little worried about the safety of Dida, the Boundary Monument. After all, Dida had previously risked her life to save him, thwarting the ns of the Second Priest and descending from the sky to kill Yin Tians mount. Who knows if the foreign race will target it. I have to get there early. Lu Xun thought in his heart. In the southern part of the Western State, there is Sword Casting City. Sword Casting City is one of the major cities in the Western State border. It is rumored that the divine sword of the Sword Mountain Elder was forged here during his years of seclusion. At that time, Sword Casting City was not yet known by this name; it was merely a small town. It took a millennia to develop and flourish into what it is today. This ce differs from Qingling City of the Demon Sect, which is mostly popted by mortals. Sword Casting City, on the other hand, harbors many cultivators. This ce produces famous swords, from the mortal iron used by the people of the martial world to the magical swords, spirit swords, and even immortal swords used by cultivators! At the same time, this grand city is also a well-known retirement sanctuary for sword cultivators.
Many sword cultivators who are nearing the end of their lifespan, or for other reasons, choose to retire here. Having spent their lives apanied by swords, they findfort in this grand city where new swords are born every day. Ohthe aura of these swords is truly exquisite It is rumored that the Supreme Elder of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain resides here in obscurity. This is a figure that even Ping Shanhai would have to respectfully address as an uncle if they were to meet. Consequently, the yers of the Western State particrly love hanging around Sword Casting City, hoping to strike it lucky and trigger some hidden plots, or run into some significant figures. A few days ago, Ye Suian arrived at Sword Casting City. Because his side weapon, the Moon Emperor had broken. Some days back, he ventured out for training and experienced several ordeals. The Moon Emperor Sword could not withstand the heavy burden and broke into two pieces. He came here to request a Supreme Elder from One Sword Mountain to help him repair the Moon Emperor Sword. It is rumored that this Supreme Elder is among the top three figures in Artifact Refining today. This Supreme Elder lives in inconspicuous cksmith shop, took in three apprentice with no aptitude for cultivation, and taught them a bit about sword-making without imparting any cultivation techniques. Without a cultivation base, mortals naturally cant forge magical weapons. However, under the guidance of this Supreme Elder, the mortal iron forged by these three apprentices became sharp weapons in the martial world, thus their business was always good.
Before Ye Suian came here, Ping Shanhai introduced him to the personality of this Supreme Elder. In the words of Ping Shanhai, this old man was a sword fanatic in his early years, living his life alongside the sword. Even if his lifespan isnt much and he chooses to retire, he still picked Sword Casting City, the ce richest in the aura of swords. Why did he take in three apprentices then? Ping Shanhai guessed: first, it gave him something to do; second, sword forging rted to swords; third, this Supreme Elder really loves to curse. The main reason should be the third point. By taking in a few apprentices, he gets to scold them when he has nothing else to do. How delightful is that? Ping Shanhai was berated by this old grouch in his early years, and he still deeply remembers it. His words arent dirty, but his breath is rather strong. Before Ye Suian went, Ping Shanhai solemnly patted his shoulder, offering a wave of blessings for his beloved disciple. After that, Ye Suian stayed in Sword Casting City, and was cussed out by the old grouch for ten days. The old grouchs name was Wu Shanshui. Seeing Ye Suians innate sword body, he didnt know if it was his hands or his mouth itching, but he actually took the initiative to give his cultivation some pointers. Wu Shanshui had been missing a front tooth since his youth due to getting punched for his sharp tongue. He never cared about fixing it, so as he became stronger and it grew more and more difficult for people to beat him, they could only endure his constant berating with no choice. Because of the missing tooth, his spittle flew more freely. When he rants, it was literally spraying. Ye Suian did not know how he had endured these ten days. Even when he slept, he felt as though he could faintly smell the stench of saliva.
Until darkness engulfed the sky, three slender eyes appeared on the horizon. Until this moment, hordes of foreign races descended on the outskirts of Sword Casting City. With a flick of Wu Shanshuis sleeve, both of them disappeared from the backyard of the small cksmith shop and appeared on the walls of Sword Casting City. The old man narrowed his eyes, his silver hair fluttering in the wind, and asked, Are these the so-called foreign races? Ye Suians face was solemn, and he nodded, The information Elder Lu sent before, it all came true. The old man red at him and said, Elder Lu, Elder Lu! How many times are you going to mention him in a day? Im getting calluses on my ears! Ye Suian flinched from the spittle, and looked into the distance, he drew out the Moon Emperor Sword that was reforged. Wu Shanshui looked at him unsatisfactorily and said, What? Youre nning to let an old man like me face thousands of soldiers with you? Um. Ye Suian paused slightly, but did not put down his sword. Young man, said Wu Shanshui, I ask you, who are you? What is your position? Sword Mountain, Ye Suian. He answered. So do you know, as the only heir of the current Sword Mountain, what should you do? Wu Shanshui asked. Fight to death! Ye Suian was determined. Then, he was hit on the head. Having been hit on the back of the head, Ye Suian wore a stunned face, not knowing what he had said wrong. Should he turn and run at this moment? Wu Shanshui looked at him, the usual disdain in his eyes had softened somewhat, and he said, Since you are the only heir to Sword Mountain, you are equivalent to the future Sword Path Leader selected by One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain Before he finished speaking, he heard Ye Suian interject, The younger generation doesnt dare, Elder Lu isuh He was hit on the back of the head again. Wu Shanshui ignored him and continued, We sword cultivators, are never afraid of battle. But, as the future leader of Sword Path, and the only heir to the current Sword Mountain, what you should do, is not just rush forward with me, an old man. You should look back and see where we are. You should carefully feel, since you entered Sword Casting City, how many divine senses have lingered on you. Ye Suian remained silent. Since he came to Sword Casting City, he had felt numerous divine senses lingering on him from time to time. It seemed unintentional, but they were indeed closely watching him. Wu Shanshui said they were all old fellows who had retired in Sword Casting City. Some were sword cultivators of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, some were not. In their eyes, Ye Suian was like a gifted junior, a top-notch raw jade, one of the figures who could lead sword cultivators in the future, and they couldnt resist taking a few more nces. That was expectation. These divine senses did not hide, otherwise, Ye Suian would not know that there were so many people peeping at him. Wu Shanshui looked at him and shouted sternly, Kid! You represent the people of Sword Mountain, your words and actions, represent the holynd of the worlds sword cultivators. You have the best resources, you are never short of magical weapons, spirit pills, and cultivation techniques, you have the best masters, who can scold you when you are confused! You have excellent talent, that is the blessing of the worlds Sword Fate on you! Now, with the cmity in front of us, look behind you at Sword Casting City, and think carefully about what you should do! When Wu Shanshui finished speaking, he flew into the air, forming a sword mark with both hands. His eighth-stage cultivation base scattered from his body, carrying an invincible momentum. Ye Suian dumbly looked at the Sword Casting City once again. He knew that this city was inhabited by arge number of sword cultivators. And at this moment, only he and Wu Shanshui stood at the top of the city. Did they not sense the foreign races in the distance? Impossible. They were waiting for a voice. They were waiting for this young man, who was yet to mature, to realize the burden and the responsibility he carries. In the face of catastrophe, sword cultivators also need a leader. Perhaps at present we have Ping Shanhai, Qian Zhengyi, and the leaders of the two sword sects. They can serve as leaders of the swordsman in the West State. But what about after that? These recluses are getting old. Who knows how long they can live. They want to see this young man at this moment and scrutinize him. Can he bear that heavy burden? Does he have the courage to lead the worlds sword cultivators against the cmity? Is he worthy? Ye Suian stood on the city wall, feeling as if he could hear the sound of sword casting in Sword Casting City. He seemed to feel the fire in the furnace. For some reason, he could even think of Lu Xun at this moment. Like him, Lu Xun also has a unique identity. They are all young, their cultivation levels are not high, but what has Elder Lu been doing all the way? It seemed that he had always been leading the disciples of the Demon Sect, and he had always been paving a new path for the worlds sword cultivators. He holds a high position, and he always has the courage to bear this responsibility. He never avoids leading others. And Sword Mountain is the holynd of sword cultivators today, and the West State is the territory of Sword Mountain. Ye Suian dares not say that he has the power tomand the worlds sword cultivators, but at least in the West State, he really has this power. He was not just a soldier, he was a general. He should fight bravely, yes, but first, he should do what he was supposed to do! Swoosh- The Moon Emperor Sword was drawn. Ye Suian held up his longsword, filling the air with sword Qi. He used his spiritual power and shouted loudly, his voice echoing throughout Sword Casting City: I am Ye Suian from Sword Mountain! Where are the sword cultivators of the West State!!! In an instant, numerous divine senses focused on him, no longer hiding. They had always been watching him. SwooshC From the west of the city, the first sound of sword humming was heard. SwooshC From the south of the city, another sound of sword humming was heard. For a while, sounds of swords humming echoed throughout Sword Casting City! Countless sword Qi soared into the sky within Sword Casting City, pointing straight to the high heavens! An uncountable number of sword Qi merged together, as if out of thin air above Sword Casting City, converging into a long sword rainbow! (ps: The first release, 4000 words, asking for monthly votes.) Chapter 383: 383, [Swords out throughout The City] Chapter 383: [Swords out throughout The City] Sword Casting City, a cksmith shop in the west of the city. A burly man is forging a sword, the hammer in his hand striking the glowing red de, the sound of metal against metal ringing out. A one-armed elder sits in a wicker chair, arge palm-leaf fan in his left hand. He appears to be leisurely fanning himself, but his brow is furrowed, hinting at a less than pleasant mood. He stands up and strongly ps the burly man on the back of the head, only to get a hand full of sweat. He tries to wipe it off on the burly mans cloth shirt, only to find it soaked through. The one-armed elder moves his hand behind himself and lightly shakes it, the sweat stains disappearing without a trace. He frowns, expressing impatience, The sound alone tells me your hammering is off! The burly man rubs the back of his head and breaks into a simple, innocuous smile. Useless fool, watch closely, Ill demonstrate onest time. The one-armed elder takes the hammer and begins teaching the burly man. A skinny old man, his hair white as snow, but when he wields the hammer, a formidable energy emanates from him. In Sword Casting City this is not considered anything unusual. Suddenly, the one-armed elder stops his movement.
A voice rings out, The Sword Cultivator from the West State, where are you? It spreads throughout the city, reaching his ears. The furrows in his brow instantly smooth out. Watching this, the burly man cant help but clench his fist. He wants to say something but cant find the words. The elder nces at him, snapping irritably, Useless fool, if you have something to say, spit it out. Master begins the burly man. The one-armed elder immediately res at him, saying, Ive told you time and again, youre but an apprentice. Im not your master! Speak up if youve got something. The burly man rubs the back of his head before saying, You youre not an ordinary person, are you? Hmph, the one-armed elder grunts, neither epting nor denying the statement. The burly man continues, Are Are you leaving? The one-armed elder doesnt reply, simply raising his left hand and making a grabbing motion towards the house. The leg of a table inside the house splits open, and a very thin longsword falls into his left hand. Given this scene, theres no need for further exnation. The burly man watches all this, his voice trembling slightly, What What does the voice want you to do? Just to kill a man. The one-armed elder looks down at the longsword in his hand as a light breeze rustles his white hair at the temples. The burly man looks at him, wanting to say more but holding back. The one-armed elder snaps, Coward! Youre asking if therell be danger, if people will die, arent you? The burly man gulps and nods his head sheepishly. The elder, holding his longsword, sighs lightly and says, Perhaps. Can you not Before the burly man can finish, his head is hit with the sword sheath.
Shut your mouth for me! Stop your prattle! the one-armed elder scolds. He reaches into his robes, pulls out a wooden que, and tosses it on the table, annoyed. You stupid brute, you envied those Sword Cultivators who can ride swords, didnt you? When Im gone, take this que to the base of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. Someone will receive you. With that, his figure disappears.
In the empty cksmith shop, only his parting words echo. This time, I will allow you to im yourself as a disciple of Mine, Chu Beidan! The moment his words fall, a sword cry echoes between heaven and earth. The one-armed elder, his sword drawn from its sheath! Inside the cksmith shop, only the burly man remains, kneeling on the ground. The almost six-feet-tall man sobbing, unable to hold back his tears. In a small courtyard east of Sword Casting City, An elderly man, dressed in a pristine white robe, his hair meticulouslybed, but with one blind eye, taps on the wooden door. He holds a bunch of wildflowers, picked from the roadside, behind his back. The door opens, revealing a middle-aged woman of fading beauty standing inside the house. She nces at the old man in a white robe trying but failing to exude a schrly air due to his blind eye, and rolls her eyes, No need to hide the flowers, same old routine every time, Im getting tired of it. The one-eyed old man gives an appeasing smile and hands her the flowers.
The woman takes the flowers, lifts her arm to fan herself lightly, sniffs the flowers lightly, a hint of a smile on her face. Though not beautiful, she carries herself with grace, and more importantly, she has a kind heart. The one-eyed old man doesnt enter the room, but simply looks at her and suddenly says, I am leaving. The woman is slightly taken aback, nearly dropping the flowers she holds. Where to? she asks, feigning indifference. Im going where I need to be, the one-eyed old man smiles. The woman looks at him and for some reason gets angry, throwing the flowers at him, I knew it! I knew all men are like this! Professing love while spouting off nothing but nonsense! Sure, I might be older, but couldnt I just be modest for a while? I didnt even talk about your age! I didnt even mention your blind eye! The one-eyed old man gives an embarrassed smile and says, Ive told you so many times, Im really not old. When I was young, I traveled the world and in the process of righting wrongs, some viins sapped a bit of my life force. Im not much older than you, why wont you believe me? While saying this, he kneels down and begins picking up the scattered wildflowers. Even though he has only one eye and his hair is grey, he has his own gentleness. After picking up all the flowers, he extended his hand once again, offering the bouquet to the woman before him. The woman held the bouquet, hesitating for a moment, biting her lip, she asked, Will youe back? Depends on luck, said the one-eyed man.
The woman red at him, snapping, You dare not toe back! The one-eyed man caught her hand on his wrist, staring intently into her eyes. You you let go of me! the woman said. He looked at her, suddenlyughing, You always say that you like men of letters, and how charming they are. He nced down at the white gown he was wearing, which he had specially put on to please her. Regrettably hecked the schrly aura. Hed never have it in this life. Just then, a voice from the sky echoed, Where is the sword cultivator of the West State?, startling the woman. He looked at her, his eyes gentle, he said, As for charm and charisma, arent we, the sword cultivators, just as good as these men of letters? Just watch me! With a wave of his sleeve, a longsword suddenly appeared in his hand. His whole demeanor changed when he held the longsword. WhizC With that sound, the sword was unsheathed, and the ringing of the sword filled the world!
Riding the wind with his sword, he flew towards outside of Sword Casting City in a free and unrestrained manner. From above, his heartyughter and him saying, Wait for me toe home! were heard. In an alleyway of Sword Casting City, a little girl with pigtails was swallowing her saliva while eyeing a hawker selling candied haws. A coarse,rge hand gently tapped her head and asked, Do you want some? The girl looked up at the old man with white hair and a hunched back, swallowed again, and nodded vigorously. The old man smiled warmly, and said, Ya Ya, go back inside and help grandpa grind some ink. Grandpa will go out for a while, and when hees back, he will buy some for you, okay? Okay! The little girl nodded vigorously again, then gently tugged at the old mans sleeve, signaling him to crouch down. After the older man squatted down, the little girl gave him a big kiss, while also grabbing a fistful of the old mans goatee. The little girl scampered into the house, feeling triumphant. The old man watched her, shaking his head with a sigh. He had found this little brat, he still couldnt believe how such an adorable girl could be abandoned by her own parents. Standing outside the door, his gaze was directed towards the direction outside of the city; he was waiting for a voice. Soon, he heard a voice echoing, Where is the sword cultivator of the West State? The old man nodded in satisfaction, showing his approval. He looked inside the house, his eyes were gentle and filled withpassion. With a wave of his sleeve, a long sword appeared in his hand. Holding the longsword, he walked to the wooden gate, where he ced a sword mark on it. With this sword mark, even if he couldnte back, people from both the sword sects would find this ce and take care of Ya Ya for him. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his index finger, utilizing his spiritual power, and engraved a message on the gate that only cultivators could see: Her name is Ya Ya, shes four and a half years old, and she loves candied haws. He was afraid he wouldnt be able to keep his promise to Ya Ya if he didnte back. After finishing the message, the old man looked towards the city outskirts, and he straightened his back as much as his old age allowed. His precious granddaughter was in the city, and therefore, all the trash outside the city CShould be in!!! The question of Where is the sword cultivator of the West State? echoed throughout Sword Casting City from Ye Suian. No one responded verbally. But there was a sword chorus, ten sword choruses, a hundred sword choruses, countless sword choruses were heard throughout the city. This city was a retirement ce for sword cultivators All of the city drew their swords! No need for verbal response, as a sword cultivator, I will answer with my sword! The West State Sword Cultivators Are here!!! (PS: Second update! The Monthly Readership Ranking has dropped to seventh ce, seeking votes!) Chapter 384: 384, [Legend For All Ages, Sword Cultivator’s Spirit] Chapter 384: [Legend For All Ages, Sword Cultivators Spirit] Atop the city wall of Sword Casting City, Ye Suian stood, watching the towering sword lights taking to the sky and the approaching swordsmen elders whomanded these lights. This sight, he thought, would likely be etched into his memory forever. In the blink of an eye, the city wall was already filled with flying swords. Some of the swordsmen were old and frail, some had physical disabilities, and some had not much time left Yet when they grasped a sword, the spirit they exuded was unmistakably that of a swordsman! As that one-eyed swordsman had said, the spirit of us sword cultivators is unparalleled in the world! If you wish to take this Sword Casting City Have you sought permission from my sword? Though Sword Casting City is a retirement city, it doesnt mean anyone can meddle with it at will. Just like that saying on Earth Who presumes to inquire whether the elderly are still capable of a meal? All foreign races outside the city must be killed!
Above the city walls, Ye Suian gripped his longsword, the Moon Emperor. He could feel the excitement of the Sword Spirit of the Moon Emperor. Rise! Ye Suian, wielding his sword, flew towards the army of foreign races outside the city. But some swords gained the upper hand onlyter. I am Wu Shanshui, the Supreme Elder from One Sword Mountain! Sword light overflowed, rushing into the enemy alien army. The clouds in the sky were torn apart by the waves of sword qi. The might of one sword cleared the skies for hundreds of miles! I am Chu Beidan of Ten Thousand Sword Mountain! A streak of green sword light rushed into the crowd, like a meteor piercing the night sky, with a heavy killing intent, and an even heavier determination to kill. As the green sword qi approached the foreign races, it turned into a celestial dragon moving within the crowd. With a single strike, countless foreign races were sent flying away, their weapons shattered! I am Chen Yixi, a Loose Cultivator from West State! The one-eyed swordsman thrust his sword forward, like striking lightning, directly aiming at the leader of the foreign races army. The enemy raised a fist to meet the attack, but under this thunderous sword attack, they were forced back several meters. I am Shen Qingshan from Mirror tform Sword Sect! Who dares to take my sword! One sword was as heavy as a mountain,ing from above, an immense force. One high-ranking foreign race member was caught off guard and his right arm and shoulder were cut off! As he listened to the familiar names, Sui An was ovee with emotions. One by one, these swordsmen were all elders.
Some of them were well-known, with distinguished titles that inspired awe. Some had numerous disciples and grandchildren, and had nurtured countless promising sword cultivators in their lifetime. Some had devoted their entire life to their sect, sacrificing everything for the West State. Having only a few years left, they just wanted to spend the rest of their lives in peace in Sword Casting City. Yes, they should be aging gracefully within Sword Casting City, spending the rest of their lives.
But now they were fighting shoulder to shoulder with him, facing an countless number of enemies. However, Sui An knew well that if he hadnt called on them from the citys wall just now, they might have been disappointed. No, not just disappointed, it would have been offensive and an insult to these elders. We, the sword cultivators, never shy away from battles. Its true that I am retired here, but that doesnt mean I no longer have the strength to fight. They were like retired soldiers from the battlefield, sharing the same belief If called to battle, we must answer! At this moment, not unsheathing their swords would be something theyd regret on their deathbed. Swoosh Ye Suians sword qi cut directly through a foreigners abdomen. Blood sshed onto his palm, neither warm nor burning. Only one thought was left in his mind: Kill!
Inside Sword Casting City, the number of yers was not high, but there were still some. The scenes from a moment ago, they saw and recorded. Damn, I actually got goosebumps just now! The first thing that came to my mind was Old soldiers never die! Ive posted the video on the forum, I feel like we need to call for backup, we dont have enough people! Stop chatting! Why care about so many things? Get on with it! Lets smash them! One word: Charge! Take me with you! Charge! Compared to other regions, the number of yers inside Sword Casting City was rtively small. As they flew towards the battle outside the city, they got a series of notifications. Ding! Please assist Swordsman Sessor Ye Suian in defending Sword Casting City. Sessfully defending the city will reward 250,000 Experience Points.
Compared to the mission received by yers in the Fire Yan Sect, defending Sword Casting City rewarded 100,000 more Experience Points. This not only reflected the missions difficulty but also that there were more aliens here, with arge number of high-level aliens and innumerable low-level ones. Although these retired sword cultivators had high cultivation bases, they were greatly outnumbered in terms of quantity. However, when the yers charged into the battlefield, they were stunned by the scene before their eyes. It was incredible! These gray-haired cultivators were too powerful to describe! Your damn uncle is still your damn uncle! This phrase popped up in the minds of the sand sculpture yers. The most exciting part for them was that these elders, when killing the enemies, saw a group of young people beside them and they didnt keep any secrets. They even intentionally taught them. A yer saw the foreign races spear piercing towards his own chest and was already prepared to give up his resurrection chances. But he saw a burst of Sword Qi sh past. An old man with white hair saved him, turned his head to nce at him, and said coldly: Humph! Watch closely, your way of wielding the sword just now is simply suicidal. Watch how I use mine! Simr scenes happened one after another in front of the yers. They were initially quite excited because these teachings would be beneficial to their future operations. All of these were rare devious tricks that money cannot buy. But after the initial excitement, they couldnt help but be a little silent. Because these elders were too passionate, each doing their utmost on the battlefield to protect these young people.
Were they trying to act cool in front of the young Cultivators? Of course not. It was because they did not know whether they would live or die. The more they taught these youngsters, the more they felt it was a final contribution to the Sword Dao of West State. We are just flickering candles in the wind, ready to extinguish at any moment, and wont live many more years. But you guys are different, you are the bright sun in the sky, in the prime time of a cultivators life. We, the fading candles, want to burn onest time, burn fiercely with all our might. Burn through everyst drop of oil, burn every bit of wax. Brats! This is how to use a sword! The foreign army outside Sword Casting City is led by a level eight foreign race. By his side were several level seven foreign races and arge number of high-level foreign races. Wu Shanshui, the Supreme Elder of One Sword Mountain, was the strongest among this batch of people. Naturally, he swung his sword directly at this level eight foreign race. Although his name contains the words Mountain and Water, he was a fire attribute sword cultivator with a very fiery temper. As mentioned before, he loved to curse and was an old-mouth. Even now, in the midst of battle, he scolded with each strike of his sword. His thought was very simple. Since this was a battle of life and death, it should not only distinguish between victory and defeat but also determine life and death. Therefore, one of the two must die. So, if you dont curse now, either the opponent wont be able to hear it, or you wont be able to curse anymore. So what are you waiting for? Curse his mother! A lofty level eight foreign race was meeting such an opponent for the first time. The sword moves were upright and open, each sword strike was aimed at the enemy directly, but this mouth was too foul! yer who were near Wu Shanshui were shocked. Despite being desensitised by the inte, they were startled and their values were refreshed. If these swear words were put in movies or TV shows, they would all be beep sounds and absolutely would be muted. And if they were put in novels or posts, the published version would definitely be a screen full of asterisks. A level 80+ Sword Cultivator, even Ping Shanhai would call him Senior Uncle, but his mouth was so dirty. Whoosh! Wu Shanshuis Sword Qi directly cut off the me wings behind this foreign race. And at the same time, the foreign race threw out a ck lotus from his hand. The petals of the ck lotus scattered in the air, shing with a ck glow. In evenly matched confrontations, it ismon for both sides to have the potential to kill each other at the same time. At such moment, they usually cease attacking and shift to defence, then seek the next opportunity to strike a deadly blow. No one wants to die, but everyone wants their opponent to die, which is the normal situation. However, Wu Shanshuis sword did not retract, nor did it go to block these ck lotus petals. Did this old man get tired of living? This thought popped up in the foreign races mind. But how many people in the world get tired of living? Even with a short life expectancy, people still want to live on. This was also the case for Wu Shanshui. He wasnt tired of living, this old man simply thought that his life had been worthwhile up to this point! The Sword Qi directly pierced the foreign race, leaving a huge hole in his body. Wu Shanshui shook his wrist, and the Sword Qi swung to both sides, splitting his body into two. And those ck lotus petals also directly perforated the old mans body. The old mans arms werepletely destroyed, arge hole broke out on his lower abdomen, and a bloody line appeared on his neck. C Undoubtedly destined to die. This gray-haired old man was falling from the sky, his eyes slowly closing, and he was muttering something under his breath. From this moment on, the yers understood why these elders seemed so fierce as if they were in a winning situation, and yet the task rewards were so abundant. Because human strength has its limits. Their cultivation was indeed profound, but they were far outnumbered. These old men are not like yers, they cant revive. Eventually, like Wu Shanshui, they will each fall one by one. And indeed, thats what happened. One by one, the old men fell from the sky. Their white hair danced in the air, and words were murmured from their mouths. From the moment Wu Shanshui fell, each old man would utter a phrase that every Western State sword cultivator was familiar with just before dying. Every time they had heard or seen this phrase in the past, there wasnt much emotion. But in this situation and at this moment, it was not the same. There were four words engraved on the Boundary Monument of Western State Border, which was thest wish and expectation of the Sword Mountain Elder. And just before they died, these elders all said the same thing, the same sentence. May The Swordsmanship eternally prosper! Chapter 385: 385,【World Protagonist’s Big Rescue】 Chapter 385:World Protagonists Big Rescue Outside of West State, Fire Yan Sect. Lu Xun rode on a paper crane, smelling the surrounding scent of blood, he felt a long-lost sense of fatigue. We won. A faint smile appeared on his face, as if he was relieved. The Sword Qi is Near flew back to his side, hovering near the sword sheath, making a slight sword humming sound, seeming to ask the sheath, Are you hurt anywhere? Shang Haiqing and the remaining elders of the Fire Yan Sect flew to Lu Xuns side, bowed together, and said, Thank you for your assistance, the Fire Yan Sect is deeply grateful! Lu Xun calmly epted the bow, saying simply, No need for such courtesies. In his view, he was just passing by the Fire Yan Sect by chance. Along the way, as long as he encountered any Foreign Races, he would certainly help if he could. Not only could he save lives, he could also gain experience points and contribution points, why wouldnt he want to do it? Lu Xun looked ahead and saw that whether it was the disciples of the Fire Yan Sect or the yers, the look in their eyes towards him was filled with a hint of fanaticism. He could tell that the fanaticism in these eyes was slightly different from before.
In the past, it was nothing more than coveting his good looks, drooling over his body, and being awed by his identity and fame. CBah, shallow! The fanaticism today was carved out by Lu Xuns sword stroke after sword stroke! But when he looked around now, he could see that everyones flying magical treasures carried more than one person. On the flying magical treasures, they had their injured sect members, and even the bodies of their sect members. Lu Xun sighed lightly, not nning to stay here any longer, and said, Sect Master Shang, I wont stay here for long. After saying this, he gave a nce in the direction of West State. Shang Haiqing looked at Lu Xun, then at The Sword Qi is Near, and nodded his head. Truthfully, he really hoped Lu Xun could stay here as a guest. Who knows if the Foreign Races will invade again, with Lu Xun and The Sword Qi is Near here, the Fire Yan Sect could be more secure. But its out of goodwill that he helped us, not his obligation. We already owe him a great favor, not to be too greedy. Farewell. Lu Xun saluted. Farewell. Everyone responded. The next moment, outside the Fire Yan Sect, Lu Xuns figure was nowhere to be seen. He and the Sword Qi is Near disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving behind strands of green energy, wandering around in this ce. This energyes from within the green pearls, it is the gift from Lu with astonishing healing ability Xun. They cleverly avoided each and every yer on the scene, then dispersed in all directions, then trickled into several injured cultivators bodies. Each person got only a little, but no matter what, it still had the effect of rooting and nourishing.
The injured disciples of the Fire Yan Sect felt a warm current in their bodies, slowly circting through their limbs and bodies, causing the pain in their bodies to dissipate a bit. The yers stared at each other in bewilderment. They knew that, as the World Protagonist, the Purple Pce can differentiate between Anomalies and natives. The Purple Pce knows who can resurrect and who cant.
They just never thought that the Purple Pce could differentiate so finely! Not a single yer on the scene received a strand of the green energy! Thats amazing! one yer couldnt help saying. As for not getting any of the green energy and being treated differently, the yers didnt have any opinions. Why should they? Its useless for us, it doesnt increase experience points, and its even green, making people want to dodge it when they see it. On the other hand, if it heals the NPCs, then when the Foreign Races invade again, our factions power will have recovered a bit, and the probability ofpleting the tasks will increase! Thats beneficial for us too! Sharp yers quickly understood, and the yers without brains where would they think? When the green energypletely dissipated, everyone from the Fire Yan Sect simultaneously bowed towards the direction Lu Xun disappeared in, and remained in that position for a long time. Great favors and virtues, we will never forget. If theres an opportunity in the future, The Fire Yan Sect is willing to serve you. Shang Haiqing said in his heart. On the paper crane, Lu Xun was flying full force towards West State and browsing the forum at the same time.
You have to admit, the forum is so useful in situations like this! The yers were just like Lu Xuns informants, he could know the situation of various ces on Heavenly Dust Continent through the yers posts. Demon Sect is indeed safe and sound, Luda is already organizing manpower to assist other areas. Lu Xun looked at the posts of the Demon Sect yers and thought to himself. Although Shen Yan was famously tight-fisted and was like an ungainly rooster, when stuck in such a situation, Shen Yan was willing to lend a hand. Because this is not a regional war, its a catastrophe that affects the whole Heavenly Dust Continent! The term human destinymunity could be used in todays situation too. Better focus on West States posts first. After checking his own situation, Lu Xun started to check West States updates. Soon, his attention was drawn to a video post. He saw the long rainbow of Sword Qi in Sword Casting City, saw the scene of everyone in the city drawing their swords, saw the white-haired old men flying above the city walls. Curiously enough, Lu Xun was shocked but not surprised. West State is still that West State, Sword Cultivators are still that group of Sword Cultivators. Lu Xun only had this thought in his mind. Through this post, he already knew that Ye Suian was in Sword Casting City. Speaking of which Why did he go to Sword Casting City? Lu Xun was a bit puzzled.
The plot development now has too many twists and turns, and Lu Xun has been somewhat unable to grasp the trajectory of these True World Protagonists. All he knows is that the World Protagonists he has met so far have admired him very much, thats it. Sword Casting City is located to the south of West State, and as Lu Xunes from the Southern Territory, he is actually not far from Sword Casting City. However, if he were to go find the Dida on the Boundary Monument, he would have to take a long detour. Because the Boundary Monument where Dida is located is on the other side of West State. To get there, Lu Xun,ing from the Southern Territory, would have to cross the vast majority of West State. Judging from the current situation on the forum, there isnt any battle near Dida, said Lu Xun. Lets go help Sui An, Lu Xun made his decision quickly. The situation outside Sword Casting City was bing increasingly gruesome. The high-level forces on both sides were approximately at the same level, but the disparity in numbers in the mid to low level forces was too big. If there were more yers inside the city, it would have been manageable, but the number of yers was too small. After all, most yers would choose to stay within their Sects in the early stages of the game, rarely venturing out into the world.
Why go wandering about outside when they havent even be familiar with their own territories? Ye Suian, who was in the middle of the battle, knew how terrible the situation was. They needed reinforcements! Preferably, two Great Cultivators at the seventh or eighth level, or arge group of mid to low level Cultivators. With such reinforcements, the situation would quickly turn around. Long before the start of the battle, Ye Suian had sent letters via his Flying Sword, informing the two major Sword Sects about the crisis here. Whether reinforcements would arrive and when they would arrive, Ye Suian had no idea. All he knew was that behind him was Sword Casting City, and that everyone would rather die outside the city walls! WooshC! The Sword Qi of the Moon Emperor surged forward. Bright and pure as the moon in the sky, it pierced through a low-level foreign race beside him. Ye Suian knew very well that the old men who were still fighting had been protecting him. He hadnt been targeted by any powerful foreign races only because they were protecting him. And the old man who had spent more than ten days with him, helped him reforge the Moon Emperor, and pointed out his shorings, was no longer alive. The old man whom he had been scolded by for more than ten days was now silent forever. All he could hear now were the echoing words, Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship! Ye Suians eyes were bloodshot, and he once again swung his sword fiercely. After killing another foreigner, he felt his back tingling! Hes here! He screamed inwardly. The seasoned Elders had been protecting him before, but now they were bing overwhelmed. None of the old men had died disgracefully, none of them had died unjustly, but there were just too many enemies. A foreigner, who had the strengthparable to a fifth realm, found an opportunity and wasing to kill Ye Suian. He held a strangely shaped scythe in his hand, somewhat simr to the one Yin Tian had. This was one of the symbols of the Yinling n. The Moon Emperor flew out and headed for Ye Suians back, and he formed sword techniques with his hands, creating one after another sword shadows around him. The strangely shaped scythe broke through the sword shadows and hit the Moon Emperor. The Moon Emperor hit Ye Suians back, and his body flew forward, blood pouring from his mouth. The foreigner disappeared in an instant. The next moment, the scythe suddenly appeared in front of Ye Suian! His pupils dted, and he had no time to react. Am I going to die? thought Ye Suian. Then, he only saw a dazzling sword light, unparalleled, cutting through the sky! The Sword Qi was overwhelming, not only killing the Yinling tribesman, but also annihting another high-level foreigner behind him after piercing through his body! Are reinforcements here? Who is this person with such powerful Sword Qi! Ye Suian turned his head in shock, looking back. He just saw a familiar figure on the city wall of Sword Casting City. A ck robe, a ck sword sheath! Lu Xun sat on a paper crane. With just one stroke of The Sword Qi is Near, he saved Ye Suian and even took down an extra one in the process. Lu Xun looked at the grim scene before him, what he saw with his own eyes feltpletely different from what he had seen in the videos on the forum. So this is West State! Anyone who wants to destroy this ce must first defeat the swords of West State. West State is not a ce anyone cany their hands on! One by one, people couldnt help but turn their heads to look back, looking at their reinforcements, the only one. Lu Xun sat on the paper crane and calmly voiced a phrase widely circted in West State after the foreign invasion in the previous era. The noise quickly spread throughout the battlefield, also allowing the foreign races to hear it clearly. West State, belongs to the Sword Cultivators. (PS: The second update, the monthly vote score is at risk, need your monthly votes!) Chapter 386: 386, [Non-Swordbearer Turns the Tide] Chapter 386: [Non-Swordbearer Turns the Tide] Elder Lu! Ye Suian turned his head towards Lu Xun, his heart surged with joy beyond expectation. It was Elder Lu who saved me. Ye Suian heaved a sigh of relief, grateful. Of course, the actual savior was the The Sword Qi is Near The sword cultivators present quickly noticed the man behind them. The iconic ck robe and sword sheath gradually matched the image in the rumors. Is this the legendary Demon Sects Lu Xun? they thought. The sand sculpture yers, however, were much more excited than anyone else. Their enthusiasm was on par with Ye Suians. Purple Pce! Hell, Purple Pce is here! Record a video! Record a video! Now we have stuff for bragging on the forum! The world protagonist hase to Sword Casting City, are we unknowingly participating in an important plot? As for the older generation among the sword cultivators, their focus was slightly different. Some of them had even interacted with Lu Xuns senior, Yan Li. Some had shared a drink with Yan Li, some had been severely beaten by Yan Li. Therefore, when they saw the The Sword Qi is Near, it felt oddly familiar. This is Yan Lis junior brother, another natural sword embryo of the Demon Sect? they thought. At the same time, they could feel Lu Xuns overwhelming poprity and prestige. Back in their generation, Yan Li was the same. The way they saw Yan Li was simr to how the young sword cultivators see Lu Xun today. What they didnt expect was that the savior of Sword Casting City today would be a young man. A young man who had not been practicing for many years. Lu Xun, sitting on the paper crane, instructed The Sword Qi is Near: Go. The The Sword Qi is Near let out a sword cry, grumbled a bit, and instantly plunged into the battlefield. It had been in Hidden Mountain for too long and hadnt fought for a long time. The previous battle with the Fire Yan Sect hadpletely ignited its enthusiasm! Its a Sword of the Ages, not a piece of collectible. It is a killing sword! In a blink of an eye, before the foreign race could react, the The Sword Qi is Near was already in front of them! The sword qi was near. Whoosh! Scintiting and surging sword qi swung forward, reducing the nearby foreign races into ashes. The foreign races were shocked, with only one thought in their minds: What kind of sword is this! This sword, even without anyone using it, is already this powerful! Its even more terrifying than Wu Shanshui, the strongest warrior in Sword Casting City just moments ago! Just because of the appearance of one sword, the whole battle was turned around in an instant. Lu Xun rode the paper crane straight into the battle. Dark air currents swirled around him, hundreds of sword qi following the currents spreading out in all directions. Although he was alone, with the special characteristics of the sword sheath, and his surging spiritual power and divine sense, he had the might of an army. The surrounding foreign races, though bloodthirsty and crazy, were somewhat dazzled by his onught. This is outrageous! Yes, Heavenly Dust indeed only received one reinforcement. But this reinforcement seems a bit abnormal! Since his Swordsmanship Aptitude improved to 7 points, this was the first time Lu Xun found himself surrounded by arge number of sword cultivators. The little sword in his Sword Heart had also significantly strengthened, much more potent than before. This had also led to him mastering some ingenious techniques, capable of performing actions beyond others imagination. At this moment, Lu Xun spread his divine sense outward, controlling hundreds of sword qi while keeping an eye on the battlefield. He wasnt able to cover the whole battlefield, but he could sense a lot within his immediate vicinity. At this moment, a foreign race, with a cruel and crazy expression, swung a sharp weapon at a female yers waist. Such a tiny waist, if hit by that strike, she would be cut in half, right? What a wonderful feeling! The female yers eyes widened in fear as her silver-white longsword couldnt block in time. It wasnt a problem of cultivation technique or skill. Her impending death was purely due to a mistake in operation. The worst part was, she wasnt in good shape while operating. At crucial times, there were more operational mistakes. Despite ying a virtual reality game in a game capsule, she felt like she was face-rolling the keyboard. Im gonna die! Im gonna die! Her longsword started to swing wildly. The next moment, a force she couldnt resist suddenly came. Her longsword was abruptly jerked away. Who was that? Was it the Foreign Race? The female yer waspletely bewildered. She was about to be in, and her frickin sword was gone too. She was doomed, and would lose another resurrection opportunity. But the next scene made her dumbfounded. Her Superior Magical Sword, after being thrown out, abruptly crashed into the sharp weapon of the foreign race! It blocked the sharp weapon! Eh!!?? The female yers mouth was agape, her eyes wide open,pletely confused. A calm voice rang in her ear, Stay focused, dont expose too many ws. It was Purple Pces voice! She had watched too many videos about Lu Xun on the forum, how could she not recognize his voice? So, did my longsword leave my hand and intervene just now because of the Purple Pce saving me? Damn it, I should have recorded it, just so I could serve them a pound of lemons! The female yer screamed in her heart. Meanwhile, she began to wonder, how did the Purple Pce do it? Not far off, Lu Xun calmly said,plimenting the little Sword Dao in Sword Heart, Well done. Yes, this opulent strategy was entirely the work of the Heart Sword. Despite the Sword Child appearing to be a Sword Silly, it still had its own consciousness. Under Lu Xunsmand, it would act ordingly. Lu Xun considered if, as a non-swordbearer able to suppress and even repel others swords, could this ability also be used at another angle? For instance controlling the direction in which a sword is repelled! Though this procedure was slightly more difficult and not as energetic as directly shaking off, at times it came in handy. Either one crude, the otherplex in posture, but their processes were beyond marvelous. So, Lu Xun saw that the male sand sculpture yers operation next to him was too clumsy, and couldnt help butmand the Heart Sword to assist him. The small sword within the Sword Heart jolted violently. The Magical Sword in the hand of the sand sculpture yer then flew out and, in the process of flight, drew a semi-circr arc in the air, the tip of the sword directly passing over a foreign races neck, leaving behind a thin line of blood. The sand sculpture yer was instantly dumbfounded. Am I so skilled? He could hardly resistughing out loud. But, damn it, why didnt I gain experience points from ying the creature? Did the system miss it? A calm voice echoed in his ear, Catch the sword! His longsword was shockingly repelled back to him, he quickly raised his hand to catch the longsword. Is this the Purple Pce? So it turns out I wasnt the one showing off he finally realized. He thought he had unconsciously done something remarkable due to a happy coincidence. s, the Purple Pce is still superior. In this way, Lu Xun, releasing Sword Qi, singlehandedly took on groups, killing wildly on all sides. Meanwhile, he utilized his Divine Sense, allowing the Heart Sword to operate freely, assisting the sand-sculpting yers and the young Sword Cultivator of Sword Casting City in ying the foreign race. With this give-and-take, the situation began to further reverse! For Lu Xun, West State really was a ce where he could let loose. Because of his uniqueness, he was like a fish in water here. Fighting all the way, pressing forward, Lu Xun quickly arrived beside Ye Suian in the heart of the battlefield. Elder Lu! Ye Suian moved closer to Lu Xun and shouted loudly. Lu Xun could tell, the joy and excitement in his tone. Why does it feel like hes happier to see me than Ping Shanhai? Lu Xun thought to himself. This is bad, I just see you as an ordinary friend and toolman, are you seeing me as a lifelong best friend, a bosom friend? Are you okay? Seeing his enthusiasm, Lu Xun asked about his well-being. Otherwise, it would be somewhat awkward. While facing the enemy, Ye Suian shouted, Thanks for your concern, Elder Lu, Im fine! Happiness flooded him! He started to feel happy! Hearing my concern for him, he became more excited! Lu Xun was somewhat speechless, on one hand, reaping experience points with his Sword Qi, while on the other, doing everything he could to protect Ye Suian. So Ye Suian didnt end up severely injured like in his previous life. Lu Xun thought to himself. No, thats wrong. If it werent for the earlier assistance from The Sword Qi is Near, he would probably be lying on the ground coughing up blood by now. He didnt think that the high-level Foreign Races attack just now could instantly kill Ye Suian. After all, Ye Suian was not an ordinary cultivator, but severe injury was inevitable. Sigh, Im such a powerful help to him. If I were him, Id also consider myself a lifelong best friend. A smile appeared on Lu Xuns face. Just at this moment, the little sword in Sword Heart suddenly vibrated. With a strong shake of the Moon Emperor, it pulled Ye Suian and flew a distance to the right. This managed to dodge a strike from the foreign race aimed at his arm, otherwise, he would have been injured again. Elder Lu? Ye Suian guessed that Lu Xun helped him. Lu Xun did not deny it, he simply said lightly, It was nothing. Sure enough, only Elder Lu could aplish such a divine strategy! Ye Suian thought to himself. Lu Xun was now pressing in, getting closer to the battlefield at the heart of the high-end game. This was the battlefield of The Sword Qi is Near and many veteran Sword Cultivator elders. He and Ye Suian were like a dividing line, separating the two battlefields. Most here were Foreign Races between levels thirty and forty. The yers couldnt breach this range, and those who did would end up dead. Consequently, the Heart Sword was too far from them to assist. Since they couldnt support their allies, they decided to weaken their enemies instead. Dont forget, the foreign race has swordsmen too! Lets try and see if it works! Lu Xun instructed the little sword in Sword Heart, and the Heart Sword quickly started shaking. Its power spread all around before forcefully exerting itself. In an instant, with Lu Xun as the center, a total of 17 sword-like weapons suddenly flew backwards! Indeed, it worked. Ye Suian turned his head, his eyes full of awe as he looked at Lu Xun. Lu Xun was seen gazing forward, lightly making a sweeping gesture with his fingers. The 17 swords were thrown far away, and under the control of Sword Sheath, each sword started to burn ck Divine Fire! They were scorching these 17 swords! This sudden turn of events rendered these foreign races weaponless, greatly reducing their offensive strength. They didnt have time to call back their swords and had to face the enemy unarmed. Within the boundaries of West State, you are not worthy of wielding a sword. After saying this, Lu Xun manipted the Sword Qi and went in for the attack. Chapter 387: 387, [Sword Returns to West State] Chapter 387: [Sword Returns to West State] Seventeen swords flew out in reverse, ignited by the Divine Fire. The moment their bodies were fully enveloped by Divine Fire, a bloody line appeared on their owners necks. Lu Xuns Sword Qi was so fast that it shot out from the sword sheath, instantly reaping their lives. The swords hit the ground, and so did the bodies. Lu Xun sat on the paper crane, flying forward about ten feet. The foreign race next to him could hardly resist moving back a little. The ruthless, bloodthirsty, and mad foreign race was also stunned by the sight they had just witnessed. This incredible strategy induced fear in people! They instinctively tightened their grip on their treasures, fearing that their weapons would also mutate. Ye Suian nced at Lu Xun and thought to himself, Elder Lu, as a Natural Sword Embryo, his skill in controlling the sword is bing more sophisticated. Having sparred several times with Lu Xun, the memories of his surprise and panic when the sword couldnt be pulled on Lead Peak, the embarrassment and shock when the sword was reversed and flew out, were still deeply imprinted in his heart. However, he didnt bear any resentment or grudge towards Lu Xun but felt infinite admiration. Now, watching the enemy fail under the same move, Ye Suian was surprisingly delighted! Thats the way it should be! Thats the way it should be! How refreshing! Lu Xun cast a puzzled look at Ye Suian, whooping toward the sky. Is this guy nuts? Together, he and Ye Suian wreaked havoc in the center of the battlefield, making Ye Suian feel a sense of rapidly warming friendship. Men are quite simple. Scoring a five-kill streak in a video game and hearing their gaming ID announced over the broadcast, can leave them feeling happy for an entire day. Just like coordinating a spectacr y with your teammates in a game, the feeling of camaraderie soars. Within the Four Irons of Men, there is one Jointly Borne Guns, although the phrase feels weird, it means fighting side by side. This likely has led Ye Suian to think that he and Lu Xun are really close. As for Lu Xun, he has little emotion to offer; he is solely focused on harvesting experience points, like a victorious farmer, mentally calcting the fruits of hisbor. At this point, his divine sense was nearly depleted once more, Lu Xun decisively leveled up, replenishing by kill C who would have guessed? Having leveled up to 38, Lu Xuns strength reached new heights. So far, this battle was nearing its end. Once it arrived at its climax, it should end beautifully. A Sword Qi condensed at Lu Xuns fingertips. It didnt feel overflowing with spiritual energy; it seemedpact and restrained. But in reality, it was formed by a massive convergence of Sword Qi. This technique C albeit strong C was not frequently used by Lu Xun. Simply put, it was powerful but consumed too much energy and was not conducive to stamina; it would exhaust the user during the fight. However, it was particrly useful at the end of the battle. A white cloud wrapped around this Sword Qi, with sword intent brazenly adding to its Sword Qi. The Divine Fire in the sword sheath rose on the Sword Qi, adding power and a killing intent to it! It is said that some schrs possess a strong sense of righteousness within them. The moment their ink falls, it carries a distinctive aura! Lu Xun waved his robe, and a stream of ink-like airflow formed instantly. The Sword Qi floated with the flow, wrapped in the ink-like airflow, and sped forward extremely quick. This was Lu Xuns modified version, taught by Elder Gui, called C Sting! High in the sky, a gust of wind blew violently, making Lu Xuns robe flutter. A bit of righteousness, a thousand miles of fast wind! The Sword Qi advanced with the wind and the ink-colored airflow. Its course was irresistible, creating a path by force, with blood sshing everywhere! It was as if Lu Xun held an invisible brush, on this cosmic rice paper, he left an ink mark Write down a One. As time passed by, the situation outside of Sword Casting City began to lean towards one side. Smelling the sharp and pungent smell of blood in the air, everyone shared a single thoughtC Weve won! The battle outside Sword Casting City was full of dangerous situations. What was supposed to be a desperate situation suddenly changed due to the variable of Lu Xun, who dramatically turned the tide. This young man, with just one man and one sword, saved thisrge city of the West State! Ye Suian, on behalf of all the Sword Cultivators of West State, bowed deeply to Lu Xun, saying, On behalf of Sword Casting City, Ye Suian thanks Elder Lu. Lu Xun calmly epted, raising his hand, No need for formalities. He looked around and saw many old men. They met Lu Xuns gaze, holding their swords in both hands, saluting him. Lu Xun returned each one of their salutes. He had never thought that one day he would fight side by side with so many elders. The charm and courage of Sword Cultivators didnt seem to fade with time. Lu Xun sat atop the paper crane and nced down. The battlefield was in the air, and at this moment, below, outside Sword Casting City, therey one body after another. There were foreigners, and there were Sword Cultivators from the West State. Those white-haired elders, outside of Sword Casting City, finally shut their eyes forever. For those survivors in the battlefield, there was still a draining task left to perform. That was to clean up the battlefield. Everyone was gathered outside of Sword Casting City, on the blood-soakednd. Their faces were somber, and no one spoke a word. If you listened closely, you could actually hear suppressed sobs. It was hard to imagine the scene of a group of elders kneeling hopelessly beside their friends corpses. Those lying on the ground were white-haired and aged, and so were those kneeling. They were all old folks who had lived for many years. Yet time hadnt taught them to be ruthless or indifferent but rather made them suffer more with every farewell. Dawn broke, and the night was over. Inside Sword Casting City, some people returned home, but some didnt. At the cksmiths shop in the west of the city, a robust man with bare upper body was forcefully swinging his hammer. The hammer hit the unformed de, the sound was rhythematic, but his movements were somewhat numb. If it were in the past, an one-armed old man named Chu Beidan would havemenced cursing, but now, no cursing words were heard despite the man making mistakes again and again. He was carrying a wooden que around his waist, the Elders Order from Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. He could take this que to Ten Thousand Sword Mountain and be epted as a Disciple. He would have a new master to guide him, and he could be the long desired Sword Cultivator. ng! The hammer heavily hit the de, the strong man had bloodshot eyes and was panting heavily. Suddenly, he felt something lightened around his waist. The slightly heavy wooden que had disappeared unexpectedly. The strong man turned around hastily, only to see a familiar one-armed silhouette outside the cksmiths shop. Useless piece of crap, disappointed huh? Cant take it to Ten Thousand Sword Mountain to pay respects to a new master now. The familiar hoarse voice echoed in the cksmiths shop. The one-armed old man looked at the strong man with his hands on the table, sobbing with his mouth open, speechless, his eyes getting unusually gentle. Humph! Ill teach you personally from now on. In a small yard to the east of Sword Casting City. A voluptuous woman was holding a bouquet of wild flowers, counting the petals again and again. The count differed every time because her mind was disturbed and restless. Swoosh A sh of Sword light appeared abruptly. A man in a white shirt, blind in one eye and with his white hair wavy, appeared in the yard. He was smeared with blood. He was already not elegant, and now he looked even worse. tter The wild flowers in the womans hand fell to the ground. The man slowly moved forward, just like when he left. He knelt down and began to pick up the scattered flowers. His eyes were gentle. While picking, he softly spoke: Yun Niang, I scared you, didnt I? The woman did not reply. The man was a bit flustered, he continued to pick up the flowers, and searched for a topic to talk about: What have you been doing while I was gone? This time, the woman answered him. She was choking with sobs, tears falling like rain, only her tone was as harsh as ever: What else can I do? Waiting for you to get your ass back home! In the alleyways of Sword Casting City, a hunchbacked old man arrived at a wooden door. Compared to when he left, his back seemed more hunched now. The old man raised his right hand, gently wiped off the Sword Mark on the wooden door, and prepared to push the door open. Just before pushing open the door, he paused, withdrew his hands, and hurriedly walked towards the end of the alley. Oh my! I forgot to get the sugar-coated hawthorns I promised Ya Ya, I wonder if the vendor is still there. The old man hunchbacked, walked hastily, and started looking for the sugar-coated hawthorns all over the street. At this moment, there were frequent shes across the sky over West State. West State was thend of Sword Cultivators, not only the two major Sword Sects, each Sword Cultivators Sect had their own Sword Tomb. After a Sword Cultivator died, their Sword Spirits would maneuver their Flying Swords back to their respective Sword Tombs, following the magic they set on the swords. The shes in the sky were numerous Flying Swords. Some rose from West State, some came from outside West State. Such a sight could be seen from everywhere in West State, if one raised their head. Return of the swords to West State. Chapter 388: 388, [Speculation about the Foreign Race] Chapter 388: [Spection about the Foreign Race] Inside Sword Casting City, there is a teahouse by the road. Lu Xun and Ye Suian sit there, gazing at each other in silence. He knows that Ye Suians mood isnt very good at the moment. Although Lu Xuns arrival had delighted him, the oppression from the battle outside of the city continued to linger in his heart. Especially when it came to the death of Wu Shanshui. This old man, although vulgar in speech, had caused Ye Suian much frustration during the course of their acquaintance. But revisiting those memories now evoked feelings of extraordinary sorrow. Lu Xun looks at him, gently pats his shoulder, but remains silent. He is adept at delivering cutting remarks, but when ites toforting others, hes quite clueless It could even be said that he is terrible at it. Above the skies, a stream of lights frequently streaks across the horizon. Those are the flying swords, one after another. In West State, sword cultivators flying on their swords ismon. But a longsword flying alone in the sky has apletely different significance. [When a person dies in West State, their sword returns to the Sword Tomb.]
Every streak of light in the sky represents the death of a sword cultivator. [The Sword Qi is Near]along with the Sword Sheath did not stay by Lu Xuns side, instead, they hovered above Sword Casting City, watching each of these streaks of light. Lu Xun looks up, cannot help but sigh. Just then, he notices an ageing man with a hunched back hurrying down the street. Its not until he spots the ice sugar gourds at the corner of the street that he stops to breathe a sigh of relief. When Lu Xun sees the old man, the old man also sees him and Ye Suian. The hunched-back old man gives Lu Xun a slight smile, then from a distance, he bows in respect. Ye Suian looks down at the teacup in his hand, lost in his thoughts, and pays no attention to the elderly man across the street. Lu Xun stands up leaving Ye Suian at the teahouse alone, and walks alone towards the hunched-back old man. Looking at Lu Xun, the old man chuckles, I was rushing home to be with my grand-daughter and was about to enter my house, when I remembered that I hadnt bought the ice sugar gourds I had promised her. Look at my memory! Upon hearing this, Lu Xun can also feel the warmth in his words, so he walks with the old man towards the vendor selling ice sugar gourds. For some reason, this scene reminds him of a small poem, the title of which is Waiting: [At three, you told me to wait for you for five minutes; At twenty-three, you still havent returned; Dad, I no longer want the ice sugar gourd from across the street.] Only three lines, titled Waiting, though it does not explicitly say what happened, it still pierces the heart of the reader. With this small poem in mind, Lu Xun suddenly feels somewhat relieved. At least this old man can personally buy an ice sugar gourd for his grand-daughter. The vendor selling the sugar gourds sees the hunched-back old man, instantly smiles and says, Oh, Uncle Wu, are you buying ice sugar gourds for Ya Ya again! The hunched-back old man nods and picks the biggest one.
After some thought, Lu Xun also takes out some silver coins and buys two. Looking at Lu Xun whos wearing a bamboo hat, even though the vendor cant see his face clearly, he still can sense that he is a distinguished customer. He quickly picks two of the best, and hands them to Lu Xun. At the same time, he nces towards the outside of Sword Casting City and says to the hunched-back old man, Uncle Wu, you better take your ice sugar gourds and hurry back to be with Ya Ya. You must have heard themotion just now, right? I guess some demon appeared and got in by our cultivators in Sword Casting City.
With that, the vendor looks proud andments, Humph! Doesnt it know where this is? This is West State, thend of sword cultivators. I have no idea from where these impudent demons dare to cause trouble. Boldness of the highest order! Looking at the ice sugar gourds in his hand and listening to the vendors words, the old man straightens his back a little, responds, Indeed, recklessness knows no bounds! Lu Xun watches, listens and feels everything silently on the side. This embodies the longstanding pride and confidence of West State, palpable even in the persona a street vendor. On the way back, Lu Xun parts ways with the hunched-back old man at an alley entrance. The old man rushes home to see his granddaughter, while Lu Xun stands at the entrance of the alley and watches him leave. He then turns to walk towards Ye Suian at the teahouse, holding the two strings of ice sugar gourds in his hands. After settling down, Lu Xun says, Here. Ye Suian looks at Lu Xun, then at the ice sugar gourd, pauses momentarily but still epts it. Lu Xun doesnt speak any further and continues to eat his own. This tastes really good! He cant help butpliment. Ye Suian gawks at the ice sugar gourd, then raises it slowly to his mouth and takes a bite, urged by Lu Xuns gesture. After biting into it, he thinks to himself:
Its really sweet. The battle outside of Sword Casting City was likely to be Elder Lusst confrontation with the Foreign Race in the near future. The sudden attacks of the Foreign Race at the beginning covered the entire continent simultaneously. For Elder Lu, who managed to rush to two battlefields and participate in two group battles, it was a miracle. Of course, this was all thanks to The Sword Qi is Near. This sword was outrageously powerful and could directly overturn the situation on the battlefield. Speaking of which, The Sword Qi is Near was nurtured to the limit by the eldest brother using the level-10 Great Perfection of the Sword Cultivating Technique. The strength of this sword is not inferior to the eldest brother before he closed himself off for cultivation, yet I still have no idea what level of sword cultivator the eldest brother is Elder Lu thought to himself. Therefore, it was hard for him to gauge the exactbat power of The Sword Qi is Near. However, considering the Eldest Brother was the worlds first sword cultivator, was it possible to consider The Sword Qi is Near to be equivalent to the worlds first sword cultivator? So yes, what Elder Lu carried with him now was one of the top forces on Heavenly Dust Continent. With such a useful tool as this sword, it would be a real pity not to make full use of it. Elder Lu narrowed his eyes and began to ponder. At this moment, he cast a nce at Ye Suian, who was still struggling with a candy hawthorn stick.
Elder Lu watched, baffled for the first time by someone eating a candy hawthorn stick with such ferocity. It seemed that Ye Suian was not enjoying the sweetness but venting his emotions. Its better to vent it out than to keep it bottled up inside, he thought. So, he took on the role of a caring older brother. Seeing that Ye Suian was almost done eating, he asked, Would you like me to buy you another one? Ye Suian shook his head, swallowed thest piece of candy hawthorn stick fiercely, and with a thump, he put the wooden stick on the table. He looked at Elder Lu and said, Elder Lu, I really cant understand where the Foreign Race hase from and why they are invading Heavenly Dust. How should I know? Elder Lu thought. He had transmigrated a little too early. At that time, it was the final battle between the Foreign Race and Heavenly Dust. Had he transmigrated after the battle, he would not be in such a predicament. Now, at best, he could be considered half a prophet. Its true that he had cheated, but the cheat wasnt a major one. Therefore, he just shook his head, indicating that he too was unable to figure it out. Ironically, he was counting on Ye Suian, the True World Protagonist, to unearth all these secrets. Because under the normal storyline, this was the job of the World Protagonist. Who would have thought that the World Protagonist, who used to be so difficult to meet, has now somewhat be my assistant
That said, he was curious about Ye Suians thoughts, and so he asked, Whats your take on this? Ye Suian pondered for a moment, and then said, Elder Lu, what if something has gone wrong in the world where the Foreign Race came from, and they need a new home? Elder Lu shook his head and said, Does it look that way to you? Upon hearing this, Ye Suian fell silent. Because it indeed didnt look like that. Imagine if the Heavenly Dust Continent were to face an irreversible catastrophe and cultivators were forced to migrate to another world. What would the situation be like? Ye Suian couldnt imagine, but it certainly wouldnt be like the Foreign Race. They seemed insanely destructive, like mad dogs who only knew how to ruin everything. This was particrly evident in the lower-ranked members of the Foreign Race. Furthermore, the Foreign Race had been repelled once in ancient times, and it had taken them so long to make a return. If their original world was already in crisis, on the brink of doomsday, then how had they survived all these years? Why hadnt they be extinct yet! They seem to be thriving and doing well The male Foreign Race members were sinister, while the female ones were charming. Maybe they were living quite avish life. Hence, this doomsday theory has been refuted by yers long ago. The Foreign Races inherent bloodthirsty and crazy nature gave off an odd vibe. Rather than invaders, they seemed like destroyers of the world! Yes, that was the feeling. They didnt seem to havee to colonize the Heavenly Dust Continent. It seemed as if they wanted to obliterate thisnd! Based on his memory from his previous life and the performance of the Foreign Race, Elder Lu felt this assumption to be more usible. As for the reason that was yet unclear. He would have to figure it out gradually. At this moment, Elder Lu could not help but recall the three slit-like pupils. Those three slit-like pupils might just be the key to the problem! he said to himself. Chapter 389: 389, [Heavenly Dust Situation] Chapter 389: [Heavenly Dust Situation] Inside the tea shop, Ye Suian was deep in thought about the Foreign Race, his brows were furrowed as he racked his brain. Lu Xun was sitting next to him, browsing the game forum. After opening the forum interface, as usual, he prioritized checking popr posts rted to himself. He saw several videos posted by yers. Some were recorded on the battlefield at the Fire Yan Sect, others were from outside Sword Casting City. There were more videos from the Fire Yan Sect, mainly because there were more yers there. They had covered every imaginable angle of Lu Xun, with impressively skillful video shooting techniques including some, quite rmingly, from below. Disgusting! However, in terms of reaction, the videos from Sword Casting City generated more heat. After all, the videos from outside Sword Casting City were just toopelling. yers started recording from the moment the line Where are the Sword Cultivators from the West State? was uttered. This was the first half of the video, and it immediately created a stir on the forum.
Ye Suian became an overnight sensation. His charm value of 9, high cultivation base of an Innate Sword Body, and the goosebump-invoking line of Where are the Sword Cultivators from the West State? earned him countless fans. It could be said that it was his highlight moment. ThenLu Xun made his entrance. Unfortunately, a charm value of 9 is still just a charm value of 9, and an Innate Sword Body is just an Innate Sword Body. Even though Lu Xun had not intended to steal the spotlight, he was merely there to provide support. But his appearance did indeed steal all the limelight. Of course, even if Ye Suian knew about this, even if he also had ess to the forum and could see the video and thements underneath it, he wouldnt be upset. He might even leave a plus onement under the praises of Purple Pce rocks As Lu Xun carefully browsed these posts, he noticed that yers had a strong sense of immersion in the Heavenly Dust game. People can feel immersed when they watch a movie or read a novel. So, naturally, they feel even more deeply immersed in a fully immersive game like this. This would certainly be beneficial for the main plotline of the Foreign Invasion. Just like the battle outside Sword Casting City, watching one elderly NPC after another fall, despite yers only seeing them as stacks of data, some yers still sighed for them. Some even shed tears. However, those who both cried and typed boo hoo hoo were immediately punched in thements by fellow yers, their crying intensifying with each iing hit. Most absurdly, many female yers watched the video of Lu Xun and Ye Suian fighting side by side, loudly eximing, This scene is too beautiful! There was even a group specializing in fan fiction iming they would write some stories about Lu Xun and Ye Suian on the forum. Lu Xun nced at Ye Suian beside him, his body breaking out in goosebumps. Then, he quietly chose to block those IDs, so that he wouldnt have to see their posts in the future, just to avoid irritating himself to the point of blowing his top and taking it out on Ye Suian. Arent the girls on my secluded hill more appealing? Why are they focusing on Ye Suian? Lu Xun wondered. Of course, because of these videos, Lu Xuns reputation among the yers increased once again. Especially in some cases where sects got wiped out
Like Fire Yan Sect, if Lu Xun hadnt arrived, the sect might have been destroyed. This led countless yers to hope they could fight side by side with the Purple Pce, relying on him to turn the tide of battle! In the eyes of the yers, he was like a godsend NPC randomly selecting a group of lucky yers and helping themplete the quest to wipe out the Foreign Race. And simr cases could be seen all over the Heavenly Dust Continent.
Fighting and all of a suddenmy home is gone! This game is so damned real! one yermented on the forum. Luckily, the sect system in the Heavenly Dust Continent wasnt so rigid. yers who had lost their sect still had a chance to join a new one. But nheless, Lu Xun was very concerned about the impacts of the first wave of the Foreign Invasion. Therefore, after checking the posts rted to him, Lu Xun began to get an understanding of the overall situation of the Heavenly Dust Continent through the forum. While people like Shen Yan had tomunicate with each other by sending letters through flying swords and needed their ownwork for information, Lu Xun had an easier time; he just had to open the forum. There were quite a few sects and territories destroyed by the Foreign Race, butpared to my past life, its not that serious, Lu Xun concluded after browsing through several posts. He could take the credit for that, at least to some extent. Compared to the time in his previous life when everyone was unprepared for the attack by the Foreign Race, they were ready this time and even had some psychological preparation. However, looking at yers screenshots and videos, looking at the ruins and destends where life had been drained and nothing grown, seeing the bones scattered all over, even the joy of sess was absent from Lu Xun. The issue was that he no longer considered himself a yer. ording to the plot from my previous life, the second wave of the Foreign Races invasion should be in about a month, he thought. I cant remember the exact number of days, but it is more than a month for sure. The Foreign Race relied on altars to summon people, but obviously, the altars couldnt summon without limits.
There should be a limit to the number of people that could be summoned each time, and there would also be a time gap. But theres no pattern to it. Sometimes it might be more than a month, sometimes half a year or even a year. No one can really tell. There have been changes in the plot line this time, I cant predict how long the gap will be, but there certainly will be some time before it happens again. thought Lu Xun. At least this means that after resisting the first invasion, Heavenly Dust will have a moment to breathe. For the cultivators, its time to heal their wounds and make breakthroughs. For the yers, its time to digest their experience points and rapidly enhance their capabilities! Of course, the aftermath of the first battle is still ongoing. Because some of the foreign race were not killed! Like those areas in Heavenly Dust Continent that were defeated. After winning a battle, the foreign race wont idiotically loiter around waiting for us to butcher them all. They would probably scatter across the continent or gather in a few hidden bases. Then, they will await the second wave of their allies arrival! This situation is mainly due to certain characteristics of the Foreign Race Altar.
Once the altar starts operating, it seems unable to hold the summoned creatures on it. Maybe it cant handle it, or maybe there are other reasons. Anyway, we can consider the Foreign Race Altar as a summoning array, but once the foreign race arrives, they are not situated within the array, but are directly teleported to the grounds of Heavenly Dust Continent. Thats why war is inevitable. All these people suddenly appearing, it would be weird if they didnt fight. Moreover, yers will receive missions immediately, and would rush at the sight of the foreign race, each one braver than thest. As for the foreign race theyre not much different from the yers, driven by a mission like mad dogs. Two groups of mad dogs meeting head on, they dont even bother barking, they just start biting! At this point, surely someone must be wondering, why doesnt the foreign race summon their kind slowly and secretly? For instance, summoning just a few people each time so it doesnt draw too much attention. Slow but steady, secretly umting power, right? This question has been raised by yers on the forum before. But the fact is, the foreign race has never done this. Perhaps transporting 1 person or a group of people requires the altar to pay the same price.
All that the foreign race can do is to fight with their backs against the wall. They have no means to slowly gather their strength. If they win, they can stay in Heavenly Dust. If they lose, theyre doomed. Therefore, for the yers, the current situation in Heavenly Dust Continent is still full of wild creatures everywhere. These are all mobile experience points! The surviving foreign race, under eptable conditions, wouldnt dare to enter or leave the altar rashly, so as not to inadvertently expose the altars location. Of course, there might be some hidden reasons as well. Continuing to browse the forum, Lu Xun quickly found a very useful post. It was posted by a female yer called An Chen, who he somewhat recalled. He heard that she is a beautiful aunt in real life. Whether shes beautiful or not he didnt know, but that she is an aunt is quite certain. He didnt know who started it, but the term aunt spread quickly among the yers. She is thoughtful, likes to gather data on the forum and then draw conclusions. Now, she has posted a partial map of the Heavenly Dust Continent on the forum, which shows the current state of thirteen districts and their conditions. For example, the Eastern Region is marked as safe in white, while some defeated areas are marked in red. The map is updated in real-time, and new information is added from time to time. This is extremely convenient for Lu Xun. It saves him the time of browsing through a bunch of posts. Good job auntie, very efficient! Lu Xun praised in his mind. He often read her posts in his past life. She really was a data queen. Impressive! Although not a professional yer, she was very popr. If I get the chance to meet her, I should take a photo with her and let her take a screenshot as a memento. imagined the national heartthrob of Heavenly Dust. Should I make a move? Lu Xun asked himself as he looked at the picture posted by An Chen, soon bing lost in thought. Suddenly, he had a lightbulb moment: Thats it! (P.S.: Second update, asking for monthly votes. I have to say something here. I dont rmend hoarding books, its better to follow along or check back every few days because some chapters might disappear, and some might lose little bits of content. Although it doesnt greatly impact the story, it still diminishes the fun. As for why this happens well its not my fault.) Chapter 390: 390, [Don’t be a yes-man, starting with myself] Chapter 390: [Dont be a yes-man, starting with myself] Lu Xuns gaze lingered on the area map drawn by An Chen, specifically focusing on the northern region of West State. Back in his previous life, yers had dismantled a considerable number of altars in the West State. However, the only location Lu Xun could clearly recall was the one outside of Lotus Vige. He wasnt sure about the exact locations of several altars, but he remembered their general regions. Before, he wouldnt dare to take too many risks. It wasnt a game anymore, and though he still had two respawn chances left, he valued his life dearly. This was evident from the moment he strongly rejected Ji Lis request for dual cultivation at the furnace top. But things were different now. He also had a bodyguard! And not just any bodyguard. He was arguably the strongest protector in the Heavenly Dust Continent. Rounding things off, it was as if he was apanied by the worlds top sword cultivator! So, where couldnt Lu Xun go? Even if he couldnt remember the exact locations, he could simply circle the entire region! Killing foreign races was trivial, dismantling altars was the real challenge!
Getting hung up on beheading enemies wouldnt end well. Pushing towers, demolishing homes, that was the right way! While I still have my trusty sword, I intend to dismantle several more altars. Its not for contribution points, but simply because I want to contribute more time and energy to the Heavenly Dust Continent! Lu Xun thought to himself. His choice of Frost Feather City in the northern part of West State was not just due to his vague recollection of nearby altar locations, but also because the city had been reduced to ruins,pletely demolished. Caught off guard by the sudden attack of the foreign race, Frost Feather City couldnt hold up. By the time reinforcements from the two major sword sects arrived, the scene inside the city was too heartbreaking to witness. Most nearby yers were killed until their respawn chances hit zero, forcing a logout, indicative of the battles brutality. The final situation of the Frost Feather City battlefield could be summarized in a single statement: Full city of sword cultivators, all die outside the city. In the map by An Chen, Frost Feather City was covered by a ring red area, the color of blood. Lu Xun knew that the foreign races would not stay to await retaliation from the sword cultivators of West State. However, for their actions, they must pay! The altar there would be the price they paid! After closing the forum, Lu Xun nced at Ye Suian sitting next to him. He was still pondering the issue about the foreign race, looking serious and focused. In Lu Xuns view, this was a good thing. It made him seem more like a world protagonist. What have you drawn from your thoughts? Lu Xun asked. Ye Suian shook his head, Elder Lu, considering the current situation, what what can I do for West State? Ye Suian was somewhat confused. His current cultivation base was limited and couldnt contribute much in a great battle, even though he had another breakthrough on the battlefield outside of Sword Casting City! Lu Xun looked at him and said, Practice your cultivation, do your job well, stay grounded, and live without regrets. In his view, the main plot of the foreign invasion had just begun, and as the world protagonist, Ye Suian was still in the growth phase. The leading role on the current stage wasnt yet his, but belonged to those shielding him from the wind and rain, like Wu Shanshui during the battle outside Sword Casting City.
But as time goes by, given his talent, he would sooner orter be a powerful sword cultivator capable of standing alone. That would be his time to shine. Compared to this, it seems like I, the Pseudo World Protagonist, could do more things after all. Im sort of a prophet. Lu Xun thought to himself. While looking at Ye Suian, he added, Youre not strong enough yet, and still need others to shield you. But eventually, youll be the one shielding others. Its growth, and its about passing on the mantle. Ye Suian looked up at Lu Xun. It was unclear what he had figured out, but he nodded fervently, Elder Lu, I got it!
Looking at his shining eyes, Lu Xun couldnt be sure what Ye Suian had finally understood exactly what did heprehend? Ye Suian picked up the teapot and poured tea for Lu Xun. While pouring, he asked, Elder Lu, where are you nning on going next? Lu Xun took a sip from his tea cup and said, Head to the northern part of West State, to Frost Feather City. Ye Suian was taken aback, Why are we going to Frost Feather City? Has something happened? Unlike Lu Xun, who knew everything that was going on in the world without ever having to leave the house, he didnt have ess to such information. Lu Xun nodded, Theyve been defeated. Hearing this, Ye Suian fell silent. Just two words defeated were enough to guess the oue. After a while, he asked, How did Elder Lu find out about this? With a subtle smile, Lu Xun casually bluffed, I have my own intelligencework. You might not believe this, but Ive got eyes and ears everywhere in the world, and I dont even have to pay them sries! In fact, sometimes I can even make some money from them
Ye Suian couldnt help but admire, Elder Lu is truly far-sighted. Having aprehensive intelligencework at this time can be very useful! He looked at Lu Xun and said, If Elder Lu doesnt mind my presence, I would like to apany you! Here ites! I knew he would say that! Lu Xun thought to himself. Ye Suian was really clingy. Just like a sidekick following the world protagonist around. After a moment of thought, Lu Xun decided not to refuse him. If he wants to follow, let him. After all, he is the world protagonist with that main character halo. Maybe he could actually be of some help. After leaving the tea house, Lu Xun and Ye Suian walked into a deserted alley. With a gesture, the Sword Sheath in the sky quickly returned to his hand. The Sword Qi is Near followed suit, chirping at Lu Xun, seemingly disgruntled that he had disturbed their private moment. The Sword Sheath and The Sword Qi is Near had been hanging in the sky, yfully jostling. The Sword Qi is Near almost felt that the moment was ripe to give one sword into the sheath. Always so impatient!
Lu Xun ignored the lewd Sword Qi, and let Ye Suian take out his own flying magical treasure One Leaf Boat, and they seated themselves in it. Ye Suian flew in the direction of the Boundary Monument of West State, as per Lu Xuns instructions. Lu Xun wanted to see the Dida monument again, as he had once promised he would visit it if he came to West State. On their journey, Ye Suian would always try to strike up a conversation, frantically searching for topics to chat about with Lu Xun. Not only would he share his experiences, he was also curious about what Lu Xun had been up to since theirst meeting. Lu Xun shared a few interesting stories, such as his experience in the Uncold Forest. Though these stories were well known to everyone, Ye Suian listened with keen interest. Lu Xun brought up these stories mainly to introduce Ye Suian to Jiang Nanan. Not in the matchmaking sense, but as a means to make friends. In his view, both of them were protagonists of the world, and it would be good if they got closer. Theres no harm in that. Of course, Little Chan is also a world protagonist, but you better not get close to her. I can act as a link between you but If you try to reach her without me, thats definitely not going to happen! Listening to Lu Xuns narrative, Ye Suian silently noted the name Jiang Nanan in his heart. This man actually shares a bond with Elder Lu. Ye Suian thought. Elder Lus words showed a sense of admiration when he mentioned him.
Ye Suian, piloting the One Leaf Boat, seemed to be lost in thought again. Chapter 391: 391, 【Karma, oh, karma】 Chapter 391: Karma, oh, karma In the sky, a light boat crossed the horizon. Lu Xun and Ye Suian sat on the Flying Magical TreasureCa light boat. From time to time, they could still see Flying Swordsing from afar, heading towards the Sword Tomb. Among them, Ye Suian actually recognized some of the Flying Swords. They belonged to One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain. This made him somewhat silent along the way, no longer the chatterbox he used to be. Truthfully, Ye Suian didnt talk much when he was in the sect normally. Its only that every time he sees Lu Xun, he gets excited and cant help but talk more. Following Lu Xuns instructions, Ye Suian steered the light boat towards the direction of the Boundary Monument at the border of the West State. The two of them traveled from the southern part of the West State to the northern part, by the way to see the Boundary Monument, it doesnt count as going out of the way. Although he didnt know why Elder Lu was going to inspect the Boundary Monument at this time, he obediently did so without asking any further questions. Lu Xun was originally sitting there browsing the forum when suddenly a prompt popped up in front of him. [Ding! ording to the positioning, you are currently within West State. The avatar of the Foreign Race key figure [Second Priest] is currently active within West State. Do you ept the task to find his traces?] Upon seeing the prompt, Lu Xun was momentarily stunned before choosing to ept the task.
This task, if things proceed as expected, should be triggered by all yers within the territory of West State. Its the Second Priest again, once again on the same path as the enemy. Its a pity its his avatar in West State, and not his real body, Lu Xun thought to himself. He knew that the Foreign Race [High Priest] had at least two avatars because yers had seen at least two. And the [Second Priest] should only have one avatar. Otherwise, after his avatar was exterminated in his previous life, it wont be his main body running around on the Heavenly Dust Continent. Lu Xun was interested in this Foreign Race [Avatar Secret Skill], thinking that it was quite interesting. If he had had an avatar when he was on Earth, it would have been pretty cool. He could get it to do all sorts of things for him, for examplegoing to school and doing homework for him. After epting the task, Lu Xun checked the task details. Since this is a mass task within a certain area, the task content for everyone is the same. The task was to find traces of the Second Priests avatar and then report his intelligence to any elder level or above officials of the seven Great Sects. It was just a task to search for information. After all, with the current strength of theining yers, even if they swarmed in using a Sea of People strategy, they would probably not be enough for the Second Priest to kill. When the disparity in strength reaches a certain extent, victory cannot be achieved simply by relying on numbers. Because if they cant even prate the defense, then no effective output can be produced, and the opponent wont lose any blood. Besides, with the Second Priests strength, he probably could kill arge number of yers just by moving his finger. Isnt this just like sheep entering a tigers mouth and delivering food to them? After reading the task details, Lu Xun found it a little bit interesting. This task, to other yers, is divided into two halves. But for me, its much simpler and direct, he thought. Even if other yers have the information, they would still have to rush to find the officials of the seven Great Sects to report, in order to submit the task. But Im differentIm the high-ranking official of the Demon Sect!
He submits the task to himself. After all, who can he me for being both an NPC and having yer functions? The task rewards are 300,000 experience points, as well as 1,000 Sect Reputation Value, and there is a chance to get NPC Favorability. To me, the allure is just so-so, thought Lu Xun. Due to his special nature, he didntck these things. Out of these three rewards, what was worth the most to him was actually the Sect Reputation Value.
His Demon Sect Reputation Value is now as high as 48,121 points, and it is bing more difficult to progress further. In the beginning, when he just joined the sect, he could earn a lot of reputation value just by showing his face in public thanks to his good looks. Now, even if he drags Ye Suian back to the Demon Sect and publicly beats this Sword Dao genius, his reputation value probably wouldnt increase by much. Maybe showing off his abs would earn him more reputation than hitting him? When the Reputation Value reaches 50,000 points, you can submit another Prestige Value Task and get 1 Random Special Attribute Point. Looking at it this way, this task is somewhat useful. But where do I start looking in such arge West State? Frankly speaking, this kind of task depended on who was lucky enough to happen upon the avatar of the Second Priest. If they were to actually go searching, it wouldnt be that easy without any clues to deduce and analyze. Destroying The Altars seems to be a more reliable option, Lu Xun thought. Of course, if a yer posts the whereabouts of the Second Priest on the forum after submitting the task, he doesnt mind going out of his way specifically to mess with the Second Priest. If conditions allow, it would be best to exterminate this avatar of his! With [The Sword Qi is Near] by his side, he rounded up to being equivalent to the Senior Brother who does not use swords before the closed-door training!
He had plenty of confidence! As for whether he would have the chance to encounter the avatar of the Second Priest, he didnt give it much thought. If that were to happen, it would indeed be an ill-fated encounter. Im not his fated rival, Lu Xun grumbled in his heart. On the edge of West State, in front of the Boundary Monument. Despite the cmity that had befallen the Heavenly Dust Continent, there were still quite a few sword cultivators sitting in front of the Boundary Monument. Previously, many people came here either to admire the sights or to try their luck. But now, most were here to find tranquility. After battling the foreign race, many cultivators felt their hearts were unsettled. Those who were close to the Boundary Monument chose to meditate here, not for enlightenment, but to stabilize their Sword Heart. Therge Boundary Monument stood there, the four characters Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship were particrly striking. Seeing these four characters, the hearts of many sword cultivators held a mix of emotions. But sitting in front of the Boundary Monument, they couldnt help but straighten their backs anyway. A few miles away from the Boundary Monument of West State, there was a small mountain.
On the top of the small mountain, a middle-aged man surrounded by a dark red cloak was looking out at the Boundary Monument of West State. His eyebrows were thick and dark, forming a single, straight line. His eyes were notrge, but his pupils were deep and dark. He habitually kept his hands behind him, lightly twirling his thumb on his pointer finger. This was a habit he had developed over many years in his main body and was not something he could easily change. He enjoyed twirling his Red Jade Ring on his finger with his thumb. Only this was just one of his avatars, and this avatar didnt have the Red Jade Ring. Oh, he almost forgot, the main body no longer had it either. The Red Jade Ring that had apanied him for many years was destroyed. The Soul Devouring me, the foreign race artifact he was proud of, was also destroyed by the Sword of Ages! The middle-aged man looked at the Boundary Monument of West State with slightly noted lips, his breath pausing for a moment. As I hypothesized, this location of the Boundary Monument is where the breath of West State converges and is key to the Dragon Vein of West State. Oh, I almost forgot. The sword cultivators of West State prefer to call it Sword Fate. As he looked at the monument, his eyes held a shadow of malice.
If not for this monument, Lu Xun would have died when Yin Tian struck that blow. My arrangements in West State and the Eastern Region began here, and this is also where the deviations urred. Its precisely because that kid managed to survive, along with someplications with Yin Tians Blood Pact, that the cultivators of Heavenly Dust Continent have be alert to us! Although its not as serious as one mistake leading to total failure, it still has had a huge impact. Even his Soul Devouring me was destroyed! Even You Ying, who served as his right-hand, lost his life because of this! Lu Xun Lu Xun! The Second Priest felt a splitting headache and an upsurge of killing intent whenever he thought of this name. He never would have imagined that the one to disrupt his ns would be a youth cultivator, a mere cultivator of the Third Realm! Had it been any other time, he could have easily killed a wave of these realm cultivators with just a wave of his hand! He was nothing more than a noble ant! He set a trap for Lu Xun, even sending out an expert like Yin Tian to deal with him. He initially thought it was overkill, but unexpectedly, this ant fought back. What he thought was just a temporary setback, turned out to be the beginning of a nightmare! This Lu Xun was like the most serious unknown factor in the entire foreign race scheme, and every move he made seemed to target him explicitly! All of the things that have gone wrong were his good intentions The Second Priest looked at the Boundary Monument from afar and said, This variable must be eliminated, but before eliminating him, lets start with you. Ever since the Boundary Monument flew up and killed that foreign beast, all things began with it. So, everything will end with it too! Moreover, destroying this ce was one of the purposes of his trip. He raised his head and nced through his own eyes. A dark red light converged between his eyes. At this moment, as he looked at the Boundary Monument, he could see the surging green energy emitted from the monument! The Second Priest waved his right hand, a golden light flickered on his hand. Then, his palm clenched something tightly. From a distance, it looked remarkably like a scepter. (PS: The first update today, there will be three updates to make up for yesterdays post. Also, its been a while since I killed another novel in tribute. Today Im rmending a One Piece fan fiction by Nan Tingting. Yes, its a novel by Nan Tingting. The title is One Piece: God of Wine System, feel free to check it out if youre interested.) Chapter 392: 392, [Danger of the Boundary Monument] (Request for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 392: [Danger of the Boundary Monument] (Request for Monthly Tickets) The artifact held by the Second Priest, resembling a scepter, bore a unique design. At its top was lodged a dark red gemstone, and beneath that, the carvings of two long, ck snakes twirled around each other, mimicking a pair of dragons ying with a pearl. The handle was covered in dark,plicated runes, scattered haphazardly and shimmering faintly with a muted glow. This was the Second Priests precious possession,parable to a Purple Level Magic Weapon of the Heavenly Dust Continent, and it seemed to be straight out of a video game since it could emit light. Its name was the Scepter, but yers affectionally dubbed it the Control Wand. The Second Priest was infamous for his brutal techniques on the battlefield. In a previous life, his Soul Devouring me drove yers mad with agony. Thus, whenever yers saw him, they could not help but remark sarcastically: Did you span your Control Wand today? Whats the big deal with killing me in a second? Even if you kill me, it wont stop me from ranting at you! Death was not scary. What was scary was that if you dont rant at him now, and if you happen not to encounter him in the future, then you wont have the chance to rant! The Second Priest held the Scepter horizontally in front of him, extending his left hand to stroke the dark red gemstone at its top. Originally, he had two signature treasures: the Red Jade Ring and this Scepter. Now, only one remained, which filled him with resentment. The dark red light in the Second Priests eyes continued to flicker. He could see the verdant qi surging from the Boundary Monument and determine the location of the Dragon Eye of the West State Dragon Vein by observing the flow of this qi.
Found it. His thin lips curled slightly upward, disying faint excitement. He was ready to strike. This is, after all, a crucial area of West State, and time is running out. I have to seed in one blow. He thought to himself. Although this avatar only possessed sixty percent of his actual strength, he deemed it was enough. No matter what material this Boundary Monument was made from, even if its that kind of superior material used to forge Purple Level Magic Weapons, he was confident of destroying it. The Second Priests lips barely moved, without making a sound, he silently muttered an incantation. In the next instant, a zing red snake burst forth from the Scepter, barrelling towards the Western State Border Monument in the distance. It was invincible! Before the Western State Border Monument, arge number of Sword Cultivators were meditating with their eyes closed. They were different in physique from Lu Xun, hence they couldnt hear a certain voice in their surroundings. Dida, dida, dida Today is the I dont know how many days Lu Xun has been away. Why hasnt hee to see me yet? The Boundary Monument Dida mumbled to itself, it was a pity that apart from Lu Xun, it doesnt seem like anyone else could hear it. It could have gotten used to loneliness, but it had experienced the bustle. For it who was always alone, having just Lu Xun forpany was already considered lively. Thankfully, it had a long life. Since the establishment of the two Sword Sects, it had already existed, and to date, it had a history of over a thousand years, so its perception of time was different from ordinary people.
In the eyes of many, a year was already a very long time, but to it, a year was like nothing. It had just habitually mumbled these words, but it didnt have any thoughts of ming Lu Xun in its heart. Or you could say it had never felt such a negative emotion as me. In recent days, Dida could feel the turbulence in West State, and for some reason, it felt mncholic. It was a strange emotion, and Dida found it hard to get used to it.
When it had nothing else to do during the day, itd count the number of Flying Swords that zoomed across the sky. Flying overhead, all of them originated from outside of West State. These Flying Swords belonged to the Sword Cultivators from outside West State. Even though their bodies were buried elsewhere, their swords found their way back to the Sword Tomb. The returning Flying Swords, in essence, brought back news of their demise. By the end of the count, Dida could hardly bear to continue. At the same time, it was also worried about Lu Xuns safety. After all, he was its only friend. If Lu Xun were to die, no one else in the vast Heavenly Dust Continent would be able to converse with it anymore. And at this moment, it sensed a terrifying aura attacking from a distance! It was a ferocious and tempestuous fire snake, aggregated from dark red mes. It spanned several miles, seemingly dyeing half of the sky red. It was clearly attacking from high above, yet the nts on the ground began to scorch instantaneously! Even from such a distance, the aura of this fire snake still managed to reach them! Consequently, a noticeable charred trench appeared on the ground where it flew over.
At this moment, a superior yellow level flying sword that had flown back from the outside of the West State failed to dodge in time and happened to be touched by this me snake. It moved too quickly. The sword spirit of a mere yellow level flying sword could not possibly react in time. Merely within an instant, the flying sword was engulfed by the fire snake and quickly disintegrated into ashes. This was a flying sword of an unknown sword cultivator that had flown thousands of miles back from the western state border. It was attacked right outside its own doorstep Unable to return home. Man and sword, both destroyed. The fire snake paid no heed to this, nor did it slow down. As for the Second Priest on the small hill, he would pay even less attention to this flying sword. However, the sword cultivators standing in front of the Monument of West State all drew their swords in unison at the blink of an eye. Impudence! One Sword Qi after another flew towards the fire snake in the sky, but they couldnt hurt it in the slightest. At this moment, the strongest individual in front of the monument only had the Cultivation Base of the sixth domain and there were quite a few Great Cultivators here. However, this me snake was extremely terrifying and did not show any signs of weakness! And they had also noticed that the me Snake was heading straight for the Monument of West State! The sword cultivators in front of the monument frowned deeply, but none of them dodged.
This was the border of the West State, this was the holynd of West State. This area forbids flying. It would be a serious disrespect for cultivators to fly with their flying objects. Let alone invading this ce. The reason they all sat quietly in front of the Boundary Monument was that the four characters Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship on the Boundary Monument could calm their minds. If so, how could they retreat? Just as the fire snake was about to sweep over the area, a stream of green energy emerged from the monument and was violently pushed forward, flying all the West State sword cultivators away. This was the limit of what Dida, the Boundary Monument, could do. It was, after all, just a boundary stone, with very few magical powers attached to it. When it went to rescue Lu Xun initially, it had just instinctively delivered a crushing blow like a weighty mass, using itsterrifyingweight to crush the monster to death. From this moment, nothing was left between the Boundary Monument and the fire snake but the green light from the Boundary Monument. The fire snake fiercely collided with the four characters Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship, causing the monument to tremble violently, making the ground around it slightly tremble as well. With the creation of the huge rumbling sound, the green light was broken, and the fire snake burst open, turning into an endless sea of fire, spreading endlessly around the monument, burning everything recklessly! However, no one knew what material this Boundary Monument was made of. At this moment, it didnt turn into ashes but still stood there being burned by the mes. The words Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship were so eye-catching and ring among the sea of fire. Itit hurts so much, murmured Dida, the Boundary Monument. Its voice was a little shaky, but no one could hear it.
Far away, the Second Priest held the Scepter with a shock, muttering, Worthy of a stele located on the West State Dragon Vein. Thanks to the nourishment of the Dragon Vein for thousands of years, I dont know what material its made of, but it managed to block my strike. Without hesitation, the Second Priest immediately raised his hand, said a character from his mouth, and summoned the second me Snake. He looked just like a Magic Master. He knew the time was pressing and he should not stay here for long. After summoning the second me Snake, he kept speaking characters in his mouth, and two more me Snakes appeared in the sky in an instant! Three me Snakes was his limit. They came breaking through space, and three deep charred trenches appeared on the ground! They were about to hit the distant Monument of West State. And just at this moment, an unclear Sword Light arrived in a blink of an eye. The power of One Sword directly sliced these three me Snakes into pieces. A man in a ck robe approached from a distance, his voice shook the surroundings, spreading across several miles: HOW DARE YOU?! Chapter 393: 393, [Use Magic to Defeat Magic] (Third update supplement) Chapter 393: [Use Magic to Defeat Magic] (Third update supplement) The sound was thunderous, echoing throughout the entire field. After eliminating the fire snakes in the sky, a ray of light quickly swept across the horizon, flying towards the distant Second Priest. A man in ck robes, holding a sword sheath, leaped from a boat of a leaf and arrived in front of the Boundary Monument surrounded by mes. Lu Lu Xun! The Boundary Monument stammered. While its tone was joyous, its voice was trembling slightly. It seems that although the mes cannot harm its foundation, they must be causing it quite some pain. Not being seriously injured doesnt mean that it doesnt hurt. Lu Xun nced at the sword sheath in his hand and asked, Can it absorb the mes? Instead of sucking the mes into itself, the sword sheath released a wisp of Divine Fire. It seemed to sense something. Instantly, the mes on the Boundary Monument rushed towards this wisp of Divine Fire, as if they had found a ce to call home!
In this manner, all the mes on the Boundary Monument rushed towards the Divine Fire, engulfing it and forming a massive fireball. Like the fierce sun on earth! Lu Xun looked up at Dida and asked, Are you okay? Dida replied, It its a little painful, but but Im okay. Listening to this trembling voice, Lu Xun felt a pang in his heart. With a wave of his sleeve, a green pearl popped out of the sword sheath. Without considering whether the energy inside the green pearl was useful for a stone monument, he simply pulled it out and guided it into the Boundary Monument. Then, to his surprise, he discovered a stream of green energy operating within the Boundary Monument, which directly expelled the energy from the green pearl. This green energy was nourishing the Boundary Monument on its own, without needing Lu Xuns intervention. That put him at ease. After returning the green pearl to the sword sheath, Lu Xun turned his head to look at therge fireball hovering in the sky. The mes were very active, rotating around the Divine Fire, showing no sign of leaving. Being quite close, Lu Xun felt extremely hot. He tried to move the Divine Fire within the mes and found that the mes drawn from the Boundary Monument moved along with it. They seemed very sticky. They held the Divine Fire tightly, extremely tightly, without leaving any gaps. Although he wasnt sure why, it signaled that he could control them! So, what was he waiting for? Lu Xun turned around, his eyes glinting coldly, at the distant hill.
Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the wisp of Divine Fire quickly flew towards the figure on that hill. The entire massive fireball flew through the air at an unhurried speed. Your me is powerful, but now it is mine. Take this Great Fireball Technique of mine! Lu Xun muttered in his heart.
Earlier on, a prompt message had popped up in front of Lu Xun. Ding! You have discovered the trace of the doppelg?nger of the Foreign Race Second Priest, and can submit the mission to any Elder or higher-level NPC from the Seven Great Sects nearby. When Lu Xun saw this prompt, he was a bit dumbfounded. How could he stumble upon this!? Isnt this a case of there being no avoiding an enemy!? More like a disastrous connection! If it werent for the fact that we were all seniors, I would doubt if the plot would follow the blood-filled drama seen on the screen, the kind of love-hate rtionships between enemies. Immediately after, Lu Xun saw the second prompt. Ding! Would you like to submit your mission to the closest Demon Sect NPC Lu Xun? Lu Xun: Was this the legendary self-submission? Although he had some harsh words in mind, he chose to Submit Mission silently anyway.
Afterpleting the mission, he received Experience Points and Demon Sect Reputation Value. Of course, the mission rewards also mentioned the possibility of gaining the NPCs favorability, but he didnt get that. Narcissism is narcissism, but increasing ones own favorability, that would be too miraculous. Then, the series of events that happened afterward unfolded one after another. The Sword Qi is Near was quick in response, directly charging towards the three fire snakes in the sky. After exterminating them, it went straight to the Second Priest. This peerless sword once again helped Lu Xun greatly. Therefore, even though Lu Xun was not in the best state, he couldnt help but say a good word about the Sword Qi is Near to the sword sheath: It is actually not bad. Upon hearing this, the sword sheath swung around in the air, though it was unclear what it meant. Ye Suian stood aside, watching Lu Xun rescue the Western State Border monument, and finally let out the breath he was holding. I owe Elder Lu another tremendous favor! He thought to himself. How can I ever repay all these favors? Ye Suian was somewhat distressed for a while. However, very soon, his attention was caught by Lu Xuns Great Fireball Technique.
Watching Lu Xun manipte the fireball that was like the sun, he was left dumbfounded. How did Elder Lu achieve this!? he was astounded. Soon, the fireball controlled by the Divine Fire became part of the battle on the hillside. Atop the hill, the Second Priest eyed the Sword of the Ages, his expression grave. Just a slight brush against it almost caused his left arm to be severed. If his real body was here, he might have been able to fight. But the problem was he was merely a projection. How could there be such a sword in the world!? It possesses such power even without a wielder! The Sword Qi is Near could bepared to Yan Li without his sword. Simply put, before Yan Li closed himself for cultivation, he was evenly matched with his sword using only his palms. The Sword Qi is Near was outrageously powerful in its own right. The ultimate sword raised through a level 10 Sword Cultivating Technique wasnt a joke! Lu Xun! Its Lu Xun again! The Second Priest was so angry that he wanted to roar up to the heavens. Urchin! How dare you constantly ruin my ns! The Second Priest was inmed with rage. This fury was normative, because the current Lu Xun was only a cultivator within the Third Realm, seen as a weakling in his eyes.
Strong people always feel anger firstly, not a sense of defeat when they are repeatedly stymied by individuals they perceive as weaker. He recited a few soundless characters from his mouth, and the dark red gemstone on the scepter shone brilliantly and transformed into a barrier, attempting to resist The Sword Qi is Near. From this stance, it could be said that the Second Priest is a true sorcerer. The scepter even looked a bit like a magicians staff now. The Sword Qi is Near hovered in front of the dark red barrier, emitting a sword cry. If described in the currently popr saying, this sword cry carried a third part of jest, arrogance, and rebellion Naturally, no one could fully understand this foreignnguage. Even Lu Xun, who was ingrained with the Body Refining Sword technique, could only guess what it meant most of the time when he heard the sword cry. The very next moment, The Sword Qi is Near moved. Its speed was extraordinarily fast, not giving anyone time to react. Just a single de of Sword Qi easily broke through this dark red barrier. Following immediately, it shed towards the Second Priest. It recognized him from the confrontation where the Red Jade Ring was destroyed, revealing a shadow figure. The appearance of this man was deeply imprinted in the heart of The Sword Qi is Near. It vowed that if it encountered him, it would surely not let him die peacefully! His Soul Devouring me almost ruined the sword sheath! Because of him, it almost became a widower! Its no big deal that my wife wants a divorce. Thats my own problem. You want to kill my wife, then I cannot endure it. Let me tell you now how to spell death! Oh, hold on. I dont know how to spell death. But it doesnt matter. I know what I have to do. Seeing The Sword Qi is Near closing in, the Second Priest immediately raised his Scepter, reciting wordless characters from his mouth in attempts to resist. The Sword Qi is Near didnt even pay attention to the Scepter. Its first goal was to take the mans life! It turned into a light streak in an instant, dodging the Scepter, only to attack the Second Priest from another angle. PuffC There was a sound, and The Sword Qi is Near pierced him directly. A dark red light mass was produced from the Second Priests body. What The Sword Qi is Near prated was only ayer of skin! This technique was somewhat like the Golden Cicada Shedding its Shell. The light mass dispersed in the blink of an eye, like a group of fireflies scattering in all directions. But The Sword Qi is Near was just too fast. Even if he managed to flee using this method, The Sword Qi is Near could still take half his life! Nearly half of the tiny light particles were destroyed by the terrifying Sword Qi, and the remaining light particles flew away quickly, disappearing without a trace. And that Scepter left behind was already turned into a dark red me, shooting towards some of the light particles. The Sword Qi is Near shed a sword light, which only grazed it and took a part of the ming Scepter away. Just at that moment, a thread of ck me arrived conveniently at this ce! Divine Fire! This thread of Divine Fire was enveloped by intense mes produced by the Scepter. Now, however, it followed the Divine Fire and attacked the ming Scepter from which a part was severed! To defeat magic, you must use magic! Far away, controlling the Divine Fire, Lu Xun muttered to himself. The two fireballs collided in an instant and then exploded instantaneously like they were annihting each other. The Scepter, which had already been damaged by Sword Qi, was destroyed in this way. Beneath the boundary monument, Ye Suian watched this magical scene in awe, his mouth barely able to close. Couldcould it still be used this way? He didnt know that the Divine Fire controlled by Lu Xun was also derived from the Second Priest. It was transformed from the Soul Devouring me and became an additional attribute of the sword sheath. This is equivalent to using one of the Second Priests treasures to destroy his other treasure. Lu Xun nced at the stunned Ye Suian who had his mouth wide open and spoke indifferently: To use the way of the enemy, to apply it to the enemy, thats all. (ps: The third update,pensating for yesterdays owed update, its mid-month, currently ranking 7th in the monthly ticket leaderboard, asking for monthly tickets! In addition, we have many outstanding fanfiction pieces in our book review section. Many of our readers are truly eloquent, I admit that you guys are half as good as me. Those interested can take a look, some are even written quite long) Chapter 394: 394, [Grace and Grudge] Chapter 394: [Grace and Grudge] Applying their methods to them. Many peoples impression of this phrase stops at the Murong n of The Legend of the Condor Heroes. After Lu Xun said this out loud, Ye Suian mulled over the meaning of this phrase in his heart and felt greatly impressed. Ye Suian did not know how Lu Xun could control these mes and of course Lu Xun himself did not know either. He conjectured that the [Scepter] and the [Soul Devouring me] must have some connection, resulting in such a phenomenon. Its a pity that the [Divine Fire] only counters the mes produced by the [Scepter], if it could counteract all the mes in the world, that would be interesting, thought Lu Xun. By then, wouldnt the Foreign Race with a fire attribute kneel and call him father when theye across him? Ye Suian looked at Lu Xun and asked, Elder Lu, who was just trying to attack the Boundary Monument? Lu Xun nced at him and said indifferently, Foreign Race, Second Priest. What! Ye Suians heart was greatly shocked. As early as when Lu Xun was Corpse Whipping Yin Tian, he had informed the whole Heavenly Dust Continent about the identities of some big figures among the Foreign Race. Like the most mysterious Supreme Lord, and the three Priests below the Supreme Lord.
Yin Tian, this fine traitor of the Foreign Race, really was very informative, providing everything he knew and even things that he himself was not very clear about to Lu Xun. And ourrade Lu Xun naturally announced this news to the world! Therefore, Ye Suian was shocked, he didnt expect that the person just now was a high-ranking member of the Foreign Race! It must be a very important matter for him to take action personally, right? I and Elder Lu have once again experienced such a legendary event! Ye Suian thought in his heart, feeling his emotions somewhat warmed. Lu Xun looked at him and smiled slightly, The reason I recognized him was firstly because of Yin Tians description of him, and secondly because I had once dealt with one of his magical treasures along with Jiang Nanan in the Uncold Forest, and saw his phantom. After such a long speech from Lu Xun, all that Ye Suian caught was three words: Jiang Nanan! For some reason, there was a sense of loss in his heart. So Im not the only one LuI-take-you-as-amon-friendXun didnt notice the emotions of Ye Suian who had already regarded him as a lifelong friend. He looked up at the Monument of West State, lifted his hand and gently knocked on it, just like knocking on a door? This was his secret code with Dida. Soon, a green light enveloped him, his whole body floated upwards, and then under the watchful eyes of everyone, he drifted towards the top of the Boundary Monument. Those Sword Cultivators who had been pushed to the side by the Boundary Monument had rushed back in front of the monument. They looked at Lu Xun floating upwards, their eyes filled with respect and gratitude. Because not only did Lu Xun save the Western State Border, but from another angle, he actually saved their lives as well. They understood well that Lu Xun was of noble identity, the entire Demon Sect could be at his disposal, even if they wanted to repay the kindness, they didnt know how to do it at the moment. But they would remember this favor forever and see if there was a chance to repay it in the future. The crowd held their swords with both hands, simultaneously bowing to the ascending Lu Xun.
Ye Suian stood aside watching, feeling that this scene would probably be forever engraved in his heart. Once Lu Xun entered the interior of the Boundary Monument, he soon heard Didas voice filled with joy.
Lu Xun! Its voice no longer trembled, it seemed to have recovered. Feeling better? Lu Xun asked. Im fine, it doesnt hurt anymore! It seemed to have forgotten its previous plight in an instant, always full of vitality. Thank goodness, Im d I came to see you, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Lu Xun said, thinking about it made him shudder. Even though the Boundary Monument had been in existence for over a thousand years, in his heart, it was just a child of seven years and more than ten thousand months old. In his view, Dida was even more naive than Mao Nanbei. Presumably, after this battle, the two major Sword Sects would deploy more people to guard this ce. Thank you, Lu Xun, thank you for protecting me! Dida said. Lu Xun waved his hand and said, Nothing to thank for, you saved mest time too, were even. Eh? Is that how it is calcted? Dida was a little confused. But it quickly remembered something and asked, Lu Xun, thest time I treated you, have you let your apprentice eat it? Lu Xun understood, it was referring to the Sword Legacy. He smiled and said, Humans cant eat that stuff, but her sword absorbed it. The effect was great, it significantly bolstered her Sword Spirit.
Excellent! As soon as Dida heard that the Sword Legacy had worked, it immediately cheered up. Its a pity that its a Boundary Monument, even within this space, it couldnt transform into any corporeal form. If that wasnt the case, Lu Xun suspected that the little one would be jumping with joy. Lu Xun didnt understand why the Second Priest had attacked the Boundary Monument. Perhaps it was because of longstanding resentment, or other reasons. Right now, he doesnt want to do anything. He just wants to sit quietly here, find some time, and tell Dida stories. First, he destroyed the altar in the Uncold Forest, then he rushed to the West State and fought several battles. To his body refining sword self, Lu Xun was not a real iron man, he could get tired too. Not just physically, but also mentally. At the moment, one could say he was physically and mentally exhausted. He had already done a lot and done it quite well. Even though he knew that he had a long way to go and there were still many things to do, he wanted to take a rest at this moment, even if only for a short while. Dida in his heart, was the epitome of purity. When he stayed by its side, he could enjoy a unique tranquility. Therefore, with half-closed eyes, he softly narrated some little stories he had read on Earth. He was good at storytelling, because he often told stories to his younger self, Lu Yu.
But as he went on, the listener was still awake, but the storyteller had already fallen asleep. At a small creek next to the Lost Forest outside the Western State Border. Countless dark red fine light spots constantly gushed here, then gradually gathered together. An abrupt human skin appeared, these light spots madly flowed into the human skin, like blowing a balloon, puffing this human skin. The human skin slowly became more three-dimensional, but only to a limited extent. Because these light spots were hit by The Sword Qi is Near, some of them were directly destroyed by the violent and domineering Sword Qi, and now only half of them remained. Therefore, the whole human skin couldnt bepletely puffed up, like a uniquely shaped balloon filled with only half air. It looked a bit wilted, a bit deformed, and a bit terrifying! But thats not the point, he only needs overnight to re-inte the silhouette. But the lost power of the origin is not so easy to recover. In fact, this avatar might never again reach its peak state!
This deformed avatar, by the stream, looked at its reflection in the water, then fiercely waved its hand, instantly drying up the entire stream with a me. He looked at his right hand, not only was the Red Jade Ring gone, even the Scepter was utterly destroyed! His two signature treasures were all foiled by Lu Xun! What most infuriated him was that a strand of ck me was wrapped in thest enormous fireball. The aura of this ck me felt both familiar and foreign to him. But he was almost sure that this ck me was definitely rted to his Soul Devouring me! His own treasure had turned into one of the others methods! And this even ruined another one of his treasures! Now, even his only avatar had only half the strength of the old days. This deformed bodys voice was hoarse, his teeth clenched as he recited a name: Lu Xun Lu Xun Lu Xun!!! (ps: The PC version of the Qidian app will be blocked for a few days for some special reasons, so you guys dont read it on theputer web page during these days, if you cant find it, pleasee to the Qidian app. This book hasnt crashed, and it wont happen. You can rest assured about this~ Apart from that, cant readers of pirated editionse to Qidian to read it? Reading my book really doesnt cost money haha hah hup!) Chapter 395: 395,【Soul Returning】 Chapter 395:Soul Returning Inside the boundary monument, Lu Xun slowly opened his eyes. How did I fall asleep? he chuckled awkwardly, feeling somewhat embarrassed despite his thick skin. He was supposed to be the storyteller, but ended up dozing off. How ridiculous, he thought to himself! Am I, Lu Xun, really that much of a lightweight? Regardless, waking up from his nap, he was fully refreshed. His previous fatigue waspletely gone. He was now full of energy, specifically eager to create some unrest, causing a bit more difort for the foreigners. Lu Xun, are you awake? Didas voice echoed. Lu Xun replied with a grin: Sorry, Ive been a bit tired recently. Did I finish the story I was telling? You almost finished it! Dida responded. Lu Xun stood up, flexed his neck and waist, and mimicked some vintage middle school calisthenics movements from [Eagle Takes Off], before asking, How long was I asleep?
emm Im not sure, but just a short while! Dida replied. Lu Xunughed at himself. Of course, he realized Dida was a literal rock, whose concept of time was probably different from his own. Keep in mind, Dida was millions of days old and weighed several tons. Thankfully, it wasnt some sensitivedy, as its age and weight he dared not to think further. Dida paused for a moment before asking, Lu Xun, are you leaving? Lu Xun nodded without denying. He had too many things to take care of and couldnt stay here much longer. Although Dida was reluctant to see him go, it did not express it. Even though it wasnt sure about the situation outside, it knew something remarkably serious must have urred. So, are you leaving the West State now? it asked again. Lu Xun shook his head, replying, I have a few matters to address in the West State. I will visit you to say goodbye before leaving. Dida immediately cheered up upon hearing this. In this world, Lu Xun was the only one who couldmunicate with it. But Dida was easily pleased. A single piece of candy could fill its heart with sweetness. Knowing Lu Xun would visit before his departure was more than enough for Dida. Hence, in a high-pitched tone, Dida eximed cheerfully: Okie dokie. After leaving the boundary monument, Lu Xun finally became aware of how long he was asleep: Its been seven days. Inside the main hall of the Demon Sect peak.
Only Shen Yan was there, while the rest of the peak masters had already left to provide assistance in the Eastern Region. Since the Demon Sect had the presence of a master, they were more flexible, not needing to stay at home for protection. Being who they were, the Demon Sect members wouldnt just focus on their problems, viewing the matter as not being solely about giving assistance. In their eyes,pletely wiping out those bastards would feel refreshingly satisfactory! Mutual bonding despite geographical barriers; the unity in diversity.
This was a catastrophe bound to engulf the entire continent eventually, and nobody could escape. Unbeknownst to all, it was already the seventh day. At this moment, on Shen Yans table,y several flying swords. He was sending the flying sword messages, informing several sects nearby the Eastern Region that the Demon Sect disciples would be leaving to provide support against any potential foreign offenses in the next few days. However, Shen Yan was quite frugal. He was famous for being stingy. Seeing his substantial investment in giving Ji Li a small piece of me Essence made him uneasy. Especially since these sects were not asking for resources this time, but manpower. The people were the essence of the Demon Sect. Thats why, while sending flying sword messages, Shen Yan always added: The Demon Sect only lends its disciples, we expect them back. He hoped this would exert sufficient pressure on the sects not to make rash decisions, leading to unnecessary casualties. Although such an oue was unlikely, he still hoped every Demon Sect disciple could return home safe.
At the back of the Demon Sect Mountain, within the small bamboo forest. While trying hard to suppress their urge to throw up, everyone sat in the forest, politely consuming the meal made by Zhuge Lai Fu. After this meal, Zhuge Lai Fu will leave the mountain. The man affectionately called [Talisman Emperor Demon] by yers wore an honest smile, looking at everyone heartily enjoying the food he made. His eyes squinted from his smile. Mao Nanbei couldnt take it any longer, having hit her limit. pping down her chopsticks, crossing her arms, and pouting, she snapped: Master, why cant I go down the mountain with the third apprentice brother? Out of all the people on the mountain, and possibly the entire continent, only this loli, typical and straightforward in nature, dared to confront the Master this way. The master, who had been eating with the utmost elegance, pinky pointed upwards, just smiled at Mao Nanbeis question and replied, You still havent regained your full strength. I will allow you to leave the mountain when you have recovered to the sixth stage, You mustnt lie to me Mao Nanbei anymore! A promise is a promise! Mao Nanbei propped up his little hands on the table and raised his head to speak to the master. Cough cough a promise is a promise, the master almost coughed out the food in his mouth. At this moment, Ji Li and Lin Chan sat on the side and exchanged nces.
They werent as brave as Mao Nanbei, so they hesitated a bit. The master turned his head, saw their pair of wide-open eyes and slowly put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hands. He unlocked his sealed sense of taste, but the leftover taste of food in his mouth gave him a grim expression. He quickly sealed his taste back and smiled gently at Ji Li and Lin Chan, pretending nothing had happened. He raised his little finger, picked up the teacup, took a sip of hot tea to rinse the leftover taste in his mouth, and asked, Do you two also want to go down the mountain? Ji Li and Lin Chan nodded in unison. The master put down the teacup and said: The two of you are still too inexperienced to go down the mountain. Then he continued: Starting from today, I will personally guide you. Ji Li, starting from tomorrow, you dont have toe to the bamboo forest for meditation in the early morning. Ah? Ji Li was startled, looked at the skinny Taoist nun sitting on the stone, and then obediently said: Yes, master. The master smiled and raised his head to the skinny Taoist nun on the stone, Gu Xiaoman, Xiaoman, you are on the verge of a breakthrough, and when you do, you will lead them down the mountain. The skinny Taoist nun nodded and replied in a clear, cold voice: Yes, master. With his head bowed, the master was lost in thought, murmuring: The seventh day is upon us.
At One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain in the West State. Ping Shanhais boat floated in mid-air, with Qian Zhenyi standing next to him; both had a panoramic view of West State from above. As the two most unique individuals in the entirety of the West State, they gazed down at thend in the darkness of the night, feeling poignant. Ping Shanhai looked and then said: Today is the seventh day, right? Qian Zhengyi nodded and replied, Yes, it is the seventh day. The days they were talking about marked the time since the foreign invasion began; today precisely marked the seventh day. Seven days ago, many sword cultivators died on thisnd, and many cultivators died on this continent called Heavenly Dust. Mortals regard us as immortals, but in Heavenly Dust, we are nothing more than a speck of dust under the sky, Ping Shanhai said lightly. Usually cheerful Qian Zhengyi had no trace of a smile on his face. In the Heavenly Dust Continent, there is something simr to the First Seven Days ritual, but it is both simr to and different from the concept of the First Seven Days on Earth. Legend says, on the seventh day after a person dies, theye back to look around. They stay in their homes for one night. Thest night. In Heavenly Dust, this day is known as Soul Returning. Ping Shanhai drew his sword, and the Divine Sword let out a resonant sword cry that echoed throughout thend! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless swords were drawn simultaneously, and the sound of sword cries started to echo throughout West State. Every sword sect in West State has a Sword Tomb. At this moment, every Masterless Sword also emitted a wave of sword cries! Some of these swords had masters just seven days ago. The echos of sword cries across the state were astoundingly moving! If the dead could be resurrected, let them hear C the spirit of the West State sword cultivators still remains! If they could truly see, let them know that at least at this moment the mountains and rivers are unharmed, and all is peaceful in the world! Not just in West State, but all around the Heavenly Dust Continent, the same thing was happening. The cmity has arrived, and it cant be concealed; by now, even the mortals have gradually found out about it. In their eyes, this catastrophe was as if the sky was falling. But fortunately, those atop the mountains were bearing the brunt first. Today is the day of Soul Returning. Many vigers voluntarily lit amp at their front doors, letting it hang there. It is said that after death, its hard to see the way as it is very dark. The light was to help show them the way. One by one, the litmps shone across the Heavenly Dust Continent, radiating a warm, orange light. If one were to look down from above, they would find that the Heavenly Dust Continent was brightly lit tonight and seemed extraordinarily beautiful. Wee home, with a myriad of lights shining brightly. Chapter 396: 396, [High Priest] Chapter 396: [High Priest] Today, the Heavenly Dust forum is quite lively. Unlike the usual trolling style, even though theres still a lot of trolling content today, many posts seem more solemn and serious. In the forum, there are videos of swords singing across the West State, and pictures of the myriad lights from different ces in the Heavenly Dust Continent. Concerning the special event of Soul Returning, yers also discuss it on the forum. There are still people ying with Inte memes and making jokes in thements, but overall, its not as cheeky as before. After all, Heavenly Dust is a game with a strong immersive experience, and everyone is more or less affected by it. Moreovera lot of the NPCs that died might be a yers sect brothers or their masters. Among them, quite a few popr NPCs fell in this battle, causing many yers toment. Sigh, this game feels like a real world, sometimes I wonder if these NPCs are really just a bunch of data? Yeah, every character in the game seems so vivid. While the immersion is strong, its really upsetting when they die! I have a friend whos quite sentimental. She doesnt care about her experience points when she ys and shell die for the NPCs. Shes lost several resurrections.
Alwaysining, isnt it just a game? Whats with all this forced sentimentality! A bunch of idiots! People think differently. If you dont take it seriously, no one says anything. Others have strong immersion, they regard them as heroes, whats there for you to curse about? Upon closer browsing, it can be seen that there are quite a few posts in which the yers trash each other. At the same time, especially some professional yers, are closely watching the rankings, especially the Contribution Points ranking. Including some mainstream media rted to the game, theyre also reporting on the changes in the rankings. Wow! My goddess Cai Jiangjiang has made the list! Long live white silk stockings! She only ranked in the thirties. Whats there to brag about? Is a pretty anchor a big deal? Is tying ponytails a big deal? Is wearing a JK uniform and acting like a Lolita when streaming a big deal? Is having a soft voice a big deal? Yes, thats a big deal! Jiangjiang is awesome! I look at the Sword-Serving Children of the Purple Pce, except for that Mo Guanji, all of them have made it into the top fifty! That Li Zuole and Han Bagui are actually ranked first and third among the yers! Isnt it! Having the Purple Pce as a backer, isnt that different? Didnt you see their leveling speed is faster than ours? I saw an interview with Li Zuole yesterday. In that article, Li Zuole praised the Purple Pce to the stars. Iughed, as if the Purple Pce could see that article. Please, thats true feelings, okay? And why are you all surprised! Open your eyes and see who is at the top of the ranking, see how many contribution points the Purple Pce has gained! Exactly, back then everyone mocked Sword-Serving Children as a shameful title, now who doesnt want to be a Sword-Serving Child of the Purple Pce? I have calcted that the Purple Pce has gained 1739 points in the first foreign invasion! Goodness, how many low-level foreign races did they kill, or did they kill high-level foreign races? yers together couldnt achieve such high contribution points even if they added their points together! Yes, Lu Xuns data on the leaderboard has now broken through to more than 25,000. And the contribution points he can spend in the mall, have also increased to 15,000. He is a one-man army, with a high kill rate, killingrge numbers of foreigners in every major battle. This means that as long as he gathers about another 5,000 contribution points, he can exchange another Sword Dao Aptitude Point in the Mall! As for why Cai Jiangjiang and others have such high contribution points? Because they came down the mountain with Lu Xun, and when the foreign races invaded, they hadnt had time to rush back to the Eastern Region and were still in the Southern Territory, so they just rushed into the battlefield.
If they had already returned to the Eastern Region at that time, they wouldnt have a ce to get contribution points. At present, they are at the edge of the Southern Territory and dont know where to go, so theyre holding a mini meeting. Li Zuole looked at everyone. As the most famous among the six and the notorious yboy, he was the first to speak: Everyone should have no ns to return to the Eastern Region temporarily right? Theres no objection to this, right? Its no secret that there are no foreign races in the Eastern Region. Eastern Region yers have already posted countless posts on the forum, it can be said to be ament.
No monsters to kill, its so miserable, I really want to be chopped by a foreign race girl. Everyone nodded after hearing Li Zuoles words. I think how about staying in the Southern Territory? Wang Gangtie suggested. He didnt want to run around randomly, fearing it would waste time on the road. He was previously burned by the Soul Devouring me which used up all his resurrections and he lost so much experience points. If it hadnt been for Mo Guanjis poor skills, making the killing efficiency extremely low, Wang Gangtie may have been thest among the bunch of Sword-Serving Children under Lu Xun on the ranking list. Tying ponytails, typically cute as a steering wheel, Cai Jiangjiang sat there, raised her right hand to speak as if she was a primary school student raising her hand to answer a question in ss: I have something to say. Hey, were all friends here, be straightforward, youre not live streaming, we wont send you a rocket. Said Xiao Guangming. Cai Jiangjiang swung her head, flicking her ponytail at him and said: Dont any of you want to go to West State? Everyone went silent upon hearing that. As everyone knows, the Purple Pce is located in West State. But although we are his Sword-Serving Children, we cant contact him! He cant see the forum, and he cant receive private messages. We also dont have the money to send a flying sword letter
Really, he didnt even give us a chance to serve him! The best situation would definitely be to stay by the side of the Purple Pce, but what if we get to West State and he left? Li Zuole expressed his own opinion. II have a little immature suggestion. Mo Guanji, rarely speaking, suggested. Apart from him and Han Bagui, they are all professional yers. Mo Guanji, this Big Child, usually just follows along and happily does stuff. He rarely expresses his opinions, but his sudden remark attracted everyones attention. I think West State is a pretty good choice, even if we get to West State and the Purple Pce just happened to leave, we actually still have another choice. Mo Guanji suggested. Seeing that everyone was listening carefully, he didnt beat around the bush and said directly: Ye Suian! We can go and find Ye Suian, at least he is a significant NPC and hes sure to bring benefits to us. Mo Guanji analyzed. Exactly, Ye Suian isnt going anywhere. He will certainly stay in the West State! Xiao Guangmings eyes lit up. Yes! Considering his rtionship with the Purple Pce, if we identify ourselves, he will certainly look after us! Cai Jiangjiang suddenly got excited. She muttered to herself, Justst night I was reading fan fictions about the Purple Pce and Ye Suian on a forum. Oh God! Im so shy about it! For a moment, everyone turned their eyes back to Wang Gangtie. He promptly raised his hands and said, I got noments. Li Zuole heard and immediately made the decision: Thats settled then, lets head for the West State!
The young sword attendants took out their crane origami and began to fly towards the West State. In West State, at the break of dawn, Lu Xun bid farewell to the Boundary Monument and Dida, taking Ye Suian with him as they flew towards Frost Feather City. Once we arrive, lets walk around and see if we can find the location of the altar. Then we can reap a wave of Contribution Points and exchange them for some Sword Dao Aptitude! Lu Xun had already set his goal in mind. He opened his character panel and saw that his Reputation Value in the Demon Sect had already reached 49,711 points. He only needed to perform a few more great feats and his points would increase to 50,000. Then, he could submit the Reputation Value Task and exchange it for a Random Special Attribute Point. In other words, Lu Xun might soon enter a period of rapid growth in strength. He owed this achievement to The Sword Qi is Near. He nced at The Sword Qi is Near, the Sword of the Ages, which was floating beside him. It seemed to feel his gaze and emitted a sword hum as if to say, What are you looking at? p! The ck cord on the sword sheath floated up and whipped the arrogant Sword Qi is Near. The Sword Qi is Near suddenly lost all its color. Youre hitting me again for this wild man!
Lu Xun watched from the side, having seen through everything long ago. He felt that the sword sheath was not protecting him, and simply took every opportunity to beat The Sword Qi is Near. Observing The Sword Qi is Near, perhaps because of his own Body Refining Sword technique, his perception of swords was quite sensitive. He could tell that this Sword of the Ages wasnt as powerful as it was when it first came down from the mountain. To put it simply, when it came down the mountain, it was at full strength, but now at least half of its energy had been depleted. Just as the Guanzi: Internal Affairs says: The wise use things, they are not used by things. The Sword Qi is Near is, after all, a Magical Weapon, it has its own limitations. It was ced on top of Hidden Mountain, and was blessed by the Formation of Hidden Mountain. Its master, Yan Li, was also in closed-door cultivation on the mountain, not far from it. These factors could keep it in peak state. But staying for a long period at the base of the mountain and constantly getting involved in fights caused too much damage. Ultimately, its Yan Lis sword. Its not Lu Xuns sword. Although there has been a beautiful misunderstanding about this in the outside world, Lu Xun indeed cant keep The Sword Qi is Near in its peak state all the time. This sword has reached its limit, and its impossible to apply the Sword Cultivating Technique to it. Lu Xun thought to himself. This means that The Sword Qi is Near cant always be with him. Sooner orter, it has to be returned to Hidden Mountain. Therefore, while this workhorse of a sword still has strength, it should be made to work more! Of course, I, Lu Xun, am not a devil either. I will offer you irresistiblepensation. I will personally try to mediate between you and the sword sheath, hoping that you, as a couple, can make up before returning to Hidden Mountain. What a nice guy! Lu Xun praised himself. Outside the western boundary of West State, in the Lost Forest. A boy with arge head and wearing a felt hat was walking in the forest with his hands behind his back, like a senior official. When he passed a poisonous marsh, a young cultivator tumbled out with a bunch of herbs in his arms, rolling several times, sshing mud and pebbles from the ground. The big-headed boy wearing the felt hat remained motionless, and the mud and debris scattered right in front of him without even leaving dust, as if they had vanished into thin air. The young cultivator looked at the herbs in his arms and said, Ive gathered it! My master will be saved! Only then did he realize that there was someone beside him. It was strange, why didnt he realize it just now? Most importantly, how could amon child wander alone in the Lost Forest? Did he identally wander in? The young cultivator stood up and asked, Kid, did I hurt you just now? Did I scare you? Im sorry. The big-headed boy wearing the felt hat raised his finger and lightly pointed at the young cultivator, who immediately turned into a pool of blood. Its not a big deal. Just be careful in your next life. The big-headed boy spoke, his voice strangely hoarse and deep. Then, he adjusted the felt hat on his head and continued on his way. Chapter 397: 397,【Mocking the Entire Clan】 Chapter 397:Mocking the Entire n The Lost Forest is not inhabited by mortals because it is teeming with poisonous pathogens, and the whole forest can easily cause people to lose their way. If you were to live here, you might not be able to find your home if you leave for a long journey. The boy with a big head and a felt hat pinned to it was walking leisurely here with his hands held behind him, as if he were a leader on inspection. After he turned the young cultivator in front of him into a puddle of blood, he stepped on the medicinal herb that the cultivator was going to take back to heal his teacher, and then continued to walk. Although he seemed to walk slowly, once he took a step, he instantly reached another area, like a kind of space contraction, he can travel a hundred meters away with just one step. The poisonous pathogens spread towards him, the big-headed boy gave a slight blow and the poison cloud was blown up high, drifting back rapidly. Although he looked like an ordinary boy, the mere pathogens couldnt possibly harm him. The only reason he did that was that he found the smell of the toxic pathogens a bit pungent and disgusting. He was sensitive to smells and had a severe cleanliness fetish. At the same time, he suffered a mild form of obsessivepulsive disorder. Therefore, when he walked to the edge of the creek and saw the slightly deformed avatar of the Second Priest, an expression of disgust appeared on his face. He had no intention of hiding his emotions, he lifted his hand to straighten his hat and looked coldly at this deformed figure with a frown.
How many times has it been? His voice was raspy and tone unfeeling. The Second Priest felt icy cold all over, he was fully aware that the person was criticizing him for his consecutive mistakes. Although they were all priests, there was a vast difference in power. The High Priest was his superior. Moreover, the High Priest was too powerful, he was no match for him. Just in terms ofbat power, the High Priest was second only to the Supreme Lord. The ones present here were just their avatars, but even then, there was a vast difference in strength. Tell me what happened, said the big-headed boy. The Second Priest didnt try to hide or embellish anything, he told the High Priest the whole story. Lu Xun? The big-headed boys voice was hoarse as he murmured the name. He had heard this name too many times in recent days. An ordinary cultivator from the Third Realm of the Heavenly Dust Continent aplishing earth-shattering feats time and time again. No one would have believed such a thing in the past. If my memory serves me right, ording to intelligence, the Tianque Gate has recently been getting along well with the Demon Sect, so it can be inferred that the person who destroyed the altar at the Three Thousand Mountains is most likely this Lu Xun, said the High Priest indifferently. He took a few steps forward, standing by the creek and said, If this inference is correct, then Little Cang was predicting him when he lost an eye. After saying that, he nced at the deformed avatar of the Second Priest, he didnt say anything, but his meaning was clear. The Little Cang he referred to was the Junior Priest, who lost an eye while predicting Lu Xun. You, the Second Priest, almost lost an avatar to him Interesting, he said in a deep voice. Had he not been defeated, had he not been in fear of him, the Second Priest might have shouted out loud inint.
Im in this state, my avatar nearly killed, two valuable artifactspletely destroyed, and you say its interesting? How can it not be fucking interesting? The boy with the big head squinted his eyes and said, Lets set the matter of the Western State Border Monument aside for the time being. After your blunder, proceeding with the next operation will surely be fraught with difficulties. The Second Priest nodded, remaining silent.
High Priest turned to him and asked, Dont you feel like youre being toyed with by this Lu Xun? What? On hearing that, the Second Priest was slightly taken aback. He was a bit puzzled. What followed was a wave of anger. Although he had repeatedly failed against Lu Xun, where did this being toyed with parte from? Do you really think that it was Yin Tians Blood Covenant that had problems? That he betrayed everyone? the High Priest raised an eyebrow and asked hoarsely. The Second Priest was about to speak but suddenly found himself at a loss for words. The High Priest continued to speak to himself, Has there been any issues with the Blood Pact to date? Could Lu Xun possibly know how to break the Blood Pact? Could it bethe Sir? the Second Priest asked. They certainly didnt believe that Lu Xun held such abilities. But if it were that mysterious Sirthat would be a different story. The High Priest nodded, Thats also a possibility. He looked at the Second Priest, his voice hoarse, I hope thats the case. Otherwise, it would mean that we have been thoroughly toyed with by a mere Third Realm cultivator from Heavenly Dust. The Second Priest lowered his head. This statement was somewhat hard for him to swallow. The cap-wearing boy was silent for a long time before he finally said, I do not wish for there to be a next time. Remember our mission.
Yes. The Second Priest responded in a deep voice. Elsewhere, at a secluded spot on a small hill, Ye Suian was meditating, while Lu Xun was stuffing the Sword Sheath with Sword Qi. After two rounds of battle, the Sword Qi stored in the Sword Sheath was considerably diminished, depleting his once considerable arsenal. To him, having ample Sword Qi gave him greater confidence. If you have a gun, you need bullets. The worst thing to hear is I bet you have no Sword Qi in your sheath. Lu Xun muttered as he continued his task. The Sword Qi is Near hovered nearby, watching the scene and making a subdued sword humming sound. Lu Xun nced at it, remembering his duty. He was the peacemaker, striving to reconcile this couple. Thanks to you, we made it down the mountain safely, Lu Xun addressed The Sword Qi Is Near, praising it first to make the Sword Sheath recognize its merits. Unexpectedly, upon hearing Lu Xuns words, The Sword Qi Is Near arrogantly floated high into the air, its sword humming sound full of extreme pride. Lu Xuns mouth twitched, he fell silent and increased the rate at which he was stuffing the Sword Qi.
He nced at the arrogant Sword Qi is Near and cursed under his breath, Damn it! After not too long, Lu Xun cast a nce in Ye Suians direction. Spiritual Energy was pouring into Ye Suian rapidly C it seemed as though a breakthrough had been made. Following the battle outside of Sword Casting City, he wasnt sure whether Ye Suian had matured or had experienced some sort of spiritual enlightenment. Regardless, even though his experiences had differed from his previous life, he was treading the same path. He was making rapid progress! Finally, you look a bit like a world protagonist. remarked Lu Xun internally, nodding to himself. The current Ye Suian was like his own personal sidekick, a handy tool to bemanded at will. Lu Xun sincerely hoped for Ye Suian to constantly break through and be stronger. If this were to happen He benefits, I benefit. Lu Xun then witnessed Ye Suian breaking through three realms consecutively, essentially levelling up three times. Damn, youre the one whos cheating, right? Lu Xun thought to himself. When Ye Suian opened his eyes, Lu Xun calmly congratted him, Congrattions. A faint smile yed on Ye Suians face. Breaking through three realms eased the recent gloom that had been consuming him. Seeing his leisure, Lu Xun proposed, Would you like to spar, to help consolidate your realm?
A spar was the most effective way to stabilize ones realm after a sudden breakthrough. Hearing this, Ye Suian immediately responded enthusiastically, Sounds good! He was eager for Elder Lus guidance. With this thought, he touched his forehead as if reminiscing something. Be careful. Lu Xun advised, before a foggy mist began to rise around him. He took a step back and disappeared into the mist as if vanishing into thin air. Chapter 398: 398, [Guarding a City] Chapter 398: [Guarding a City] Merging into his own Mist Sword was thetest tricky move developed by Lu Xun. The inspiration came from the You Ying who was instantly killed by The Sword Qi is Near. You Ying could blend into the shadows, a secret technique of his that was incredibly mystical. Lu Xun couldnt truly merge like You Ying, turning his body into clouds. However, he could conceal himself through the Mist Sword. With the Moon Emperor in his hand, Ye Suian watched as Lu Xun disappeared right before his eyes. He reached out to unsheathe his sword, but then hmmm? He couldnt unsheathe it. Elder Lu has made the swords seal even stronger. He couldnt help but remark. Ye Suian activated his fully matured Sword Heart; his spiritual power was mobilized and he clutched his fingers tightly around his sword. Whoosh, the Moon Emperor finally came out of its sheath. This sword, like its name, shone like the bright moon in the sky. When unsheathed, it brought forth a special effect, glistening with a white light! It seemed unnecessarily shy.
In his previous life, this debonairdies man, Ye Suian, had used this trick to attract arge number of female Cultivators and female yers. Inside the cloud mist, Lu Xun saw the oing sword and cracked a smile. Not bad, very sharp. He realized my rough position. Lu Xun praised. A Finger-tip Sword Qi formed at the tip of his fingers. He directly faced the iing Moon Emperor and sidestepped. The surrounding cloud mist created a swirling effect like wind stirring the clouds, making a small vortex of cloud mist that blurred the area, giving people a sense of haziness. Before Ye Suian had a chance to react, Lu Xuns Sword Qi had already struck him at an unsuspecting angle. Without enough time to block with his sword, he could only form a sword technique with his hand, producing a golden array behind him to forcefully block the Sword Qi. Oh, seems your reaction has gotten quicker than before, Lu Xun thought to himself. In his opinion, the previous Ye Suian was not as adaptable. Due to hisck of participation in life-and-death battles, he had spent most of his time dueling with others. Dueling and actualbat werepletely different things. For example, when Lu Xun was dueling in front of a crowd, he would battle honorably, only resorting to sneaky moves when absolutely necessary. But, if it was a life-and-death enemy, why care about a little dirtiness? If you die and get buried in the mud, isnt that dirty? In fact, in traditional Chinese martial arts, when in a serious fight, poking eyes and even striking the groin are quitemon. In short, they just cant seem to get along with round and egg-shaped objects. Seeing Ye Suian be sharper than before, Lu Xun, a professional old hand, felt an itching desire to spar. When hes duelling with others on normal days, he would usually attract a crowd. In these cases, the goal was more about showing off gracefully in public C it wasnt just about winning, it was about winning stylishly. Only when he was guiding Ji Li did he pull out the covert moves, purposely teasing her while teaching her the dangers of the world.
Letting her understand that being good-looking could draw danger too. She had to be even more cautious when confronted with ugly bastards. Very quickly, Ye Suian noticed that each of Elder Lus forting attacks seemed uh, he couldnt even find the right word to describe it in the moment! It couldnt be described as underhanded or cheap C it was beyond imagination, like an exciting new way to battle!
Of course, he didnt resort to cheap moves like hitting the groin, but the angles and tactics he chose for each move were very tricky. However, Ye Suian could sense the good intention behind it all. They say the sword reflects the person. Is Elder Lu like this? Of course not. His boyish tricks were merely intended to guide me. Although Ye Suian looked somewhat pitiful, he remained calm, and instead of feeling angry, warmth began to bloom in his heart. Ah, bullying feels great! Nothing better than this! Lu Xun cheered in his heart. Ye Suian had advanced to the third realm in session, surpassing Lu Xun. If one was to measure by Character Level, Lu Xun was at level 38 while Ye Suian was considered level 40, at the peak of the Third Realm. With his current strength, he could even kill higher-level Cultivators. However, against Lu Xun, who had a lower realm, he felt troubled. And that was when Lu Xun hadnt even used the Sword Qi stored in his sword sheath. Thump Seeing his sword about to pierce Lu Xuns chest, Ye Suian immediately retracted his Sword Qi, converting it into a palm strike aimed at Lu Xun. Ye Suian flinched from the pain, retreating several steps backwards. After steadying himself, he saluted Lu Xun and said, Thank you for your guidance, Elder Lu.
Lu Xun stopped and nodded. Throughout this whole time, Lu Xun held the demeanor of a master, indicating to Ye Suian that he was intentionally using such tactics. At the same time, he was also assessing the current strength of Ye Suian, the World Protagonist. He was roughly equivalent to 0.9 Lu Xun. And that was still with a level gap. A little weaker than himself, but only by a small margin, was an excellent choice for an assistant, and could be considered his right-hand man. Of course, he knew very well that only after the main plot began would the World Protagonists start to truly grasp their fast-paced growth. This gave Lu Xun a vague sense of urgency. After all, he had just watched, in awe, as Ye Suian broke through three realms. Now if he wanted to advance 3 levels all at once, the total experience points he needed would be 10 million! How he envied him~ With such emotions, he asked gently, Would you like to spar again? How could Ye Suian decline! Then he was once again beaten up by Lu Xun.
Lu Xun sat at the stern of his skiff flying in the sky, browsing the forum. It wasnt long before he saw the post Cai Jiangjiang had made, which included a photo of the six Sword-Serving Children. The caption read: Going to West State to find Purple Pce~~[/Tongue]. Hm? Shes done a good job with those twin ponytails. Lu Xuns focus was first drawn to the reins atop Cai Jiangjiangs head. Then he realized his Sword-Serving Children wereing to West State to find him. He could understand why. When he was ying the game, he too liked to cling to the strong NPC and wouldnt let go. But for him now, the help a few yers could provide was limited. A whole army, perhaps. Establishing a yer army was one of his goals. Since he nned on forming arge army, he definitely needed a few leading yers. The Sword-Serving Children were good candidates.
As such, it was necessary to improve their powers. Fine, if we do meet, Ill give them a few more tasks. Im not stingy. I will share some of the spoils when I feast. Lu Xun made up his mind. At this point, he finally thought to check the Contribution Points Ranking. Because he was top of the list, leaving everyone else in the dust, he hadnt been paying much attention to it recently. After taking a look, he nodded in satisfaction, Not bad, besides that simpleton Mo Guanji, they have all entered the top fifty among the yers. Li Zuole is temporarily first, and Han Bagui is temporarily third. In his view, this was a matter that gave him face. At the same time, he kept flipping through the leaderboard, counting the number of Demon Sect yers listed. In the top hundred among the yers, the number of Demon Sect yers listed wasnt high and hadnt met Lu Xuns expectations. It cant be helped, who called them east without any Foreign Race. Fortunately, his Sword-Serving Children could save face; otherwise, the Demon Sect would not have much presence on the leaderboard. It is all done by my diligent training. Lu Xun nodded in self-satisfaction. An hourter, Lu Xun and Ye Suian finally reached the vicinity of the Frost Feather City. Before arriving at Frost Feather City, they saw the scorched forest outside the city. It seemed like arge fire had broken out during the battle, reaching even the outskirts and the small hills. Arson and forestry get you life in jail, Lu Xun instantly thought of this saying. If he could meet the Foreign Race here, he would make them pay the price. When Lu Xun and Ye Suian arrived at Frost Feather City, all they saw was a ruin. Everywhere there was debris and ruins. The city wall was severely damaged, and in many ces, it had copsed directly. There was a thick smell of soot and many other irritating smells. Like the smell of blood and the stench of scorched things. Ye Suians expression instantly sank, and for a while, he didnt have the courage to step into the city. At the same time, he was very clear that if they had lost the battle outside of Sword Casting City, Sword Casting City might have ended up like this. He couldnt dare to imagine it! He took a few deep breaths before mustering up the courage to walk forward. Lu Xun, on the other hand, stopped in his tracks and didnt immediately enter the city. Because a message prompt appeared before his eyes. [Ding! As you are currently outside of Frost Feather City, you have triggered the Guarding Lonely City task. Do you ept?] Chapter 399: 399, Ding, your little sister is online now. Chapter 399: Ding, your little sister is online now. After ncing at the prompt message, Lu Xun directly chose to im the task. He was a little puzzled, why was the task named Guarding Lonely City? Could it be that the Foreign Race were once again trying to ravage Frost Feather City? This is already a deserted city, could it be that I have to transform into Zhuge Viger, climb up to the city wall and improvise a song? Only after going through the task details, Lu Xun had a sudden realization. So, its because of the Ghost Qi. As mentioned before, the ghosts in Heavenly Dust are not following a one ghost per person policy. That is to say, it wouldnt be that when Nie Xiaoqian passes away, female ghost Nie Xiaoqian is produced. Ghosts arebinations of everyones Ghost Qi, they are clusters of negative energy, a chaotic and mixed production. Any ghost is formed by the intertwining of multiple peoples Ghost Qi. So many people died here, among them should be quite a number from the Foreign Race, when all this Ghost Qi mixes together, let alone a ghost, its even possible to produce a Ghost King!
And ghosts are things that must be dealt with. These things are just a bunch of ck Sillys who know nothing but killing, and the Experience Points reward is extremely high! Of course, thanks to the setting in Heavenly Dust, it made it easier for Lu Xun to kill a ghost. If the ghosts were really transformed from human souls, then this ce would have a lot of wronged souls. It is simply unbearable. But since they are clusters of negative energy, there is no big problem. just get rid of the dirty things, and let the people walk out of this ce cleanly. Its just not known how many ghosts there could be? The quantity of ghosts is secondary, as long as the Sword Sheath takes action, thousands of Sword Qi could gush out like a fountain, they can directly give them a heart chilling effect, making them delighted! The key question is whether there will be a Ghost King! The Ghost King is equivalent to the great cultivator among human cultivators, generally made up from the Ghost Qi gathered after the cultivators death. Ghost Kings above the sixth realm are very rare, and are considered a rare species. Most Ghost Kings have the strength of the fifth realm, ranging from level 50 to 60. If The Sword Qi is Near is around, even if a Ghost King over level 60es, there will not be any safety issues. But the point is he wants to kill it himself, he wants to earn Experience Points! The ghosts killed by The Sword Qi is Near along the way, Lu Xun didnt get any Experience Points from it. Do it yourself and youll have enough to eat and wear. He remembered this teaching. Moreover, the energy bar of The Sword Qi is Near is unrecoverable. If it can be avoided, its better not to use it. Just think of it as nuclear weapons. Unless a powerful Foreign Race is encountered, we assure you, we will not use The Sword Qi is Near first! Or.should I gather the yers here? Lu Xun had an idea. He was afraid that the ghosts here were too strong, and it would be hard to solve them without using The Sword Qi is Near. In that case, its better to gather a bunch of stupid yers here.
If a Ghost King came, he would focus on taking Ye Suian to deal with the Ghost King, and let the yers have a taste of the lesser monsters. And if no Ghost King appears, just a bunch of lower rank ghosts, Lu Xun wouldnt lose out either. When it came to snatching monsters, yers would not be able to beat him. With this thought in mind, Lu Xun followed Ye Suian into the city, looking to see if there were any yers in the ruins of this city.
Zhao Qiansun was a Sword Cultivator yer, apprenticed to the Kirin Sword Sect of the West State, which was considered a medium-sized sect. Because of some trivial matters at home recently, he hadnt logged onto Heavenly Dust for a few days, perfectly missing the first invasion of the Foreign Race army. But when he logged on today, he was stunned! Where is Frost Feather City? Where is such a big Frost Feather City? Zhao Qiansuns mouth was wide open, as he looked at the ruins around him, he was so shocked that his legs couldnt close. What the hell! The house I just bought with money! Zhao Qiansun groaned. In the 22nd century, the housing problem still bothered a lot of young people, which led many yers to develop a strange mindsetbuying houses in the game. Zhao Qiansun bought a small house in Frost Feather City, when he was free, he woulde here and live for a few days, pretending to be part of the homeowner ss. But the sight of the ruins constantly reminded himyour house has copsed. Foreign Race, I hate you! Zhao Qiansun roared in his heart. This gave him the feeling of being forcibly evacuated, it was particrly ufortable.
Just then, he suddenly heard a faint voice: Hmm? Is there anyone here? Zhao Qiansun looked around, but he only heard the voice and couldnt see anyone. That deep and maic voice continued: Whats your name and which sect are you from? Zhao Qiansun exined straightforwardly, Zhao Qiansun, a disciple of the Kirin Sword Sect. Hes no fool, since he couldnt sense this NPC, it means that thetters level isnt low. And judging from the NPCs tone and posture, hes entirely treating me like a junior. So, he must be an expert! So, what other option do I have? I must butter him up! Could it be that I am about to stumble upon some hidden plot and strike lucky? The mysterious voice whispered again, This ce is filled with dense ghost qi. I fear that ghosts might run rampant at night. You should call some people over. This is your reward. A small bag of spirit stones appeared out of nowhere and was tossed at him. Zhao Qiansun quickly caught it and saw a notification pop up in front of him. [Ding! Youve triggered a drift mission, would like to im it?]
Zhao Qiansun immediately chose [im]. The task was to gather one hundred yers before nightfall and have them wait in the city. As long as the required number of yers was met, he could receive a reward of 50,000 experience points. Zhao Qiansun felt excited just by looking at the task details! There are ghosts to kill at night! Good heavens, theyre like moving packages of experience points! Zhao Qiansun cheered in his heart. Moreover, the task specifies that I have to gather a hundred yers, which means there wont be a shortage of ghosts. As for the difficulty of the task All I need to do is to gather one hundred yers here. Thats simply too easy! I can just privately message a few friends and then shout out in the guild, and the required number can be met. The most important thing is, this task is like a tempting, fat piece of meat. So delicious! This undoubtedly gives me the chance to show off. He immediately opened the forum interface, selected his friend list, and started sending private messages. Start with the girls, then message the best buddies, hehe. Zhao Qiansun thought. He quickly wrote up several personal messages and sent them out.
For example: Rou Rou, Ive got a really great task here. Are you anywhere near Frost Feather City? I thought of you first, you know~ This is genuinely slick! After sending private messages to his friends, he confirmed that 17 people woulde. Time to shout out in the guild. There should be quite a number of members around Frost Feather City. Plus, it will give me a chance to impress the female guild leader, hehe! Zhao Qiansun had already forgotten about his copsed house. Having girls builds a home; otherwise, a house is just a house. After giving it some thought, he decided not to publicly call for people in the guild group. It would be better to privately message the guild leader and let her choose who to bring. It has to be said, Zhao Qiansun has great potential to be a bootlicker and a sycophant. The name of his guild is One Night Fish and Dragon Dance. The guild leaders Be gaming ID is Xiao Long Bao. Shes genuinely beautiful in real life, but her ID is quite simple and down-to-earth. During their private chat session, he was pleasantly surprised to find out that both the guild leader and vice-leader were near Frost Feather City and they agreed toe. This was indeed unexpected happiness. I shouldnt think about the leader and vice-leader, but I hope the leader brings more girls with her. I might even seed in snagging myself one. Gaming and online dating at the same time; isnt it tempting? Zhao Qiansun hadnt drank a drop of alcohol, but he was already drunk in excitement. Meanwhile, a female yer named Xiao Long Bao was squatting like a mushroom under the shade of a tree, sending a private message to her vice-leader. Whats my Little Fish doing right now? She quickly received a reply: Doing tasks, do not disturb. Ah, dont be so cold! Can youe to Frost Feather City in a bit? Xiao Long Bao squatted under the tree, a side view revealing the beautiful curves of her legs and buttocks. Whats the purpose? The reply was still cold. We have to kill some ghosts~ Xiao Long Bao said. Okay. This time, the reply contained only one word. Since the other party had agreed toe, Xiao Long Bao was now ready to get in touch with other people in the guild. She closed the chat box with the vice leader. At the top of the box is the vice leaders game ID. Her game ID is a y on her real name, a name her brother picked for her. Her ID is, Lu Xiaoyu. (Second update, seeking monthly tickets!) Chapter 400: 400, [Night Parade of One Hundred Demons] Chapter 400: [Night Parade of One Hundred Demons] Before the sun had set, outside Frost Feather City, just the right amount of 103 yers had gathered. There were three extra yers, but that was not a big deal. Zhao Qiansun was chatting andughing with two female yers beside him, trying his best to disy his humorous side, hoping to win over the girls hearts and kick off an intense online romance. Soon, he heard a faint voice in his ear, Very good. The voice came from the mysterious NPC who had given him the task! Immediately afterward, a notification that the task had beenpleted popped up in front of him and he happily received 50,000 experience points. Truly a master. Hes not even here, but with just a scan of his divine sense, he knows that I have gathered everyone. Zhao Qiansun thought to himself. Then, he looked off into the distance. Standing alone at the corner of the crumbling city wall were two female yers. Their game nicknames were Xiao Long Bao and Lu Xiaoyu. yer Xiao Long Bao was petite, with a delicate face. Her whole body radiated vitality; however, her chest was t.
When yers first create their characters, the system scans your face and body, after which, yers can make adjustments. Most yers would make drastic changes, to the point that even their own mothers would not recognize them. This was quite normal. After all, how you want to be in a game is entirely up to you! Completely different looks from reality also make it easier to do whatever you want in the game, to let loose Of course, some only make slight beautification adjustments, like some professional yers and hosts, who let others recognize them at a nce. Especially those who are already quite good looking, they can use their in-game characters appearance to gain real-life poprity. Xiao Long Baos character adjustments were not particrly exaggerated, but they were fundamentally different from her real person look. The style remained the same though; cute and sweet. She had always been a bubbly character, with a worry-free life since childhood. A typical beautiful and wealthy person, she loved to jump around in reality and enjoyed interacting with people. The most significant change she had made was to transform herself into a t-chested girl, extremely thin, with her chest practically touching her back. In her opinion, women have their troubles, whether they are t-chested or busty. In reality, she belonged to thetter. They were so big and so annoying! She was always jumping around like a monkey, and sometimes they bounced so painfully. When she went running, if there was someone watching, she would feel somewhat embarrassed! Then, whether it was out of a perverse sense of humor or something else, Xiao Long Bao changed herself to match her name perfectly, bing small steamed buns. As for this, she was quite satisfied. As expected, after ttening out, even clothing looks better on me! she eximed joyously in her mind. Now, she was still squatting in the corner of the wall, mushroom-like, with both her hands raised to block the sun out of habit. She gently tugged at the girl standing beside her and said, Xiaoyu, after we y the ghostster, shall we go out forte-night snacks?
Sure, the yer nicknamed Lu Xiaoyu answered as sparingly as ever with words. The two of them were university roommates who lived together. The two often yed games together. Being rich and not very wise, Xiao Long Bao even set up a guild to y around with. One Night Fish and Dragon Dance, the guilds name was from thebination of the names of the two besties.
In Heavenly Dust, this guild was very much a lesser-known guild. To be more precise, this guild was only recently established a few days ago and had virtually no reputation. Thankfully, there were a lot of female yers in the guild, immediately attracting arge number of male yers to join. This had led to the guild having quite a number of yers, although its overall strength was rather weak. In their eyes, receiving their task today could potentially be an opportunity to increase the overall strength of the guild. After all, ghosts are like moving experience point gift packages. They were easier to kill than foreign races, but their experience point reward was no less. It was a grand bargain! Xiao Long Bao looked into the city and said, Xiaoyu, I heard from Zhao Qiansun that there might be a highly skilled NPC hidden in the city. Do you think we might have a chance to cling to a powerful figureter? Dont know. Lu Xiaoyu was still conserving her words. Tsk, so detached! Xiao Long Bao pouted. She was very clear that Lu Xiaoyu only acted this indifferent in front of us. If she were in front of that man, she would speak much more! Of course, even in front of her bestie, once the topic involved that man, Lu Xiaoyu would suddenly be talkative! Every time Xiao Long Bao wanted to tease her, she would need only say, You bet I will try to seduce your brother, so youll have to call me sister-inw, hahaha~ Then, even Lu Xiaoyu, who was usually reserved, would get so angry that she would thump her chest, threatening to strangle her!
This girl is a total brother-con! Xiao Long Bao had long since figured it out. Unfortunately Sigh~ At this thought, Xiao Long Bao couldnt help but sigh in her heart. Hes actually quite handsome, and he even coincidentally has the same name as the one from the Purple Pce, Xiao Long Bao thought. Inside Frost Feather City, atop the ruined city center. Lu Xun, having casually counted the number of yers outside the city, withdrew his divine sense. They gathered quite fast, Lu Xun thought to himself. Ye Suian stood next to Lu Xun and asked, Elder Lu, will there really be ghosts appearing tonight? Logically speaking, its pretty normal for a batch of ghosts to appear inside and outside of Frost Feather City. It would be strange if there were none. What puzzled him was, he couldnt understand why Elder Lu was so sure that ghosts would wreak havoc tonight?
Lu Xun turned his head to look at him and said, Yes, it will be tonight. He casually added, Ive already investigated it. I used some tactics. Upon hearing this, Ye Suian nodded. Elder Lu indeed has many skills beyond my imagination. Following Elder Lu, it seems I can gain quite a bit of knowledge. Of course, Lu Xun couldnt tell him that the missions details stated that tonight would be the time and his so-called tactics were simply reading through the missions details carefully COnly then did he understand. The night grew deeper, and soon, a sudden cold wind swept through the entire Frost Feather City. It was not just in the city, but outside of it as well. With the gust of cold wind howling, it seemed as if the surrounding temperature had dropped a bit. In this area, the light seemed to be obstructed by something invisible. Even though there was a bright moon hanging in the sky and a full disy of stars, but whether it was moonlight or the starlight, when it shone near Frost Feather City, it dimmed significantly. This situation seems a bit big. Lu Xun thought to himself. The angry wind howled, and the bright moon lost its light.
This is the rhythm of a ghost marching at night, the Ghost King manifesting! Be carefulter. Lu Xun said to Ye Suian. After Ye Suian nodded, Lu Xun operated his spirit force, sending his voice to the yers outside the city, reminding them, Get ready. As of now, he hasnt shown himself in front of yers, and even when he issued tasks to Zhao Qiansun, he concealed his identity. Therefore, yers did not know that the Purple Pce was inside the city. If the yers knew that the Purple Pce was inside the city, with their propensity for gossip, the news might leak out. Lu Xun knew how popr he was. If such a situation were to happen, not only a few hundred yers would be standing outside the city, it could multiply by ten! Nearby yers might, like unleashed dogs, rush towards Frost Feather City while panting excitedly! By then, there would be more wolves than meat, and there would probably not be enough ghosts in Frost Feather City to go around! Lu Xun held the sword sheath in his hand, looked around, and gradually spread out his divine sense, focusing on the rolling ghost qi around him. Now he was basically certain that there would be a Ghost King with an extremely generous experience points reward. Now, all he needed to do was to determine the location of the Ghost Kings appearance at the earliest moment. In just a few moments, ck gas streams began to rise from the ground. They were somewhat like Lu Xuns Pink Ink, except that Pink Ink was ink-colored and artistic, while these were deep ck, looking very ferocious! In an instant, arge number of ghosts appeared inside and outside of Frost Feather City. There were nearly 200 in number, scattered everywhere in the district! Each ghost varied in level, some were no higher than level ten, categorized as lower-level monsters, while others were as high as level thirty or so. As for those above level 40, there werent any. This indicated that arge amount of ghost qi had concentrated together and had not spread to the minor monsters, suggesting the existence of a Ghost King above level 50! Its at the back! Lu Xun immediately sensed it. The next moment, a raspy ghost cry came from a location less than a mile away from him and Ye Suian. The moment the sound entered their ears, it made them feel dazed and had a slightly blurred consciousness. Being someone equipped with 5 points of spiritual power, Lu Xuns divine sense was strong, so he quickly recovered his rity, and locked his divine sense onto this Ghost King, ensuring that he kept a close eye on every movement the Ghost King made. At the same time, Lu Xun directly cast a detection spell, checking the Ghost Kings specific level. Due to the reinforcement from his special attributes and his formidable strength, his detection privileges were rtively high. He quickly saw the basic information of the Ghost King. [Level: 51]. Only level 51? Did I overthink it? Lu Xun slightly frowned. However, the next moment, outside Frost Feather City, another raspy ghost cry was heard! Ghost qi surged outside the city, which Lu Xun could see even from afar. Theres another Ghost King! His pupils shrank, and he gripped his sword sheath tightly. Exactly as he had guessed, the situation was indeed very severe, which made calling a group of yers over a correct decision. No wonder its me. He thought to himself. The next moment, the ghosts moved. These dimwitted creatures only knew ughter, and even if they were above level 50, they were just a group of maniacs obsessed with devouring and killing. In an instant, the entire Frost Feather City seemed like a haunted city. CTwo Kings appear, a hundred ghosts march! (ps: First update, seeking monthly votes!) Chapter 401: 401, [Lu Xun, Lu Yu] Chapter 401: [Lu Xun, Lu Yu] Ghosts are a very strange thing. They are mad, bloodthirsty, chaotic, and idiotic If only they werent so difficult to control, they would make a decent air conditioner for the stifling summer days. Its already July, the hottest time of the year. Even in the night, the temperature doesnt drop much. But after the emergence of the Ghosts Kings, and hundreds of ghosts prowling at night, the surroundings seemed a bit cooler. However, the chilling Ghost Qi is harmful to the human body, so its not very suitable as an air conditioner. Lu Xun, holding the sword sheath, moved in an instant. He suddenly realized that the situation was worse than he had imagined. He only expected a slightly higher level Ghost King to appear, but two popped out all at once! He gathered the yers to take care of the minor monsters, not to deal with the Ghost Kings. In front of Level 50+ Ghost King, the yers are just cannon fodder.
Specifically, if The Sword Qi is Near doesnt make a move, Lu Xun and Ye Suian cant handle two attacking Ghost Kings! A group of kings is an instant loss, I cant bear it. Lu Xun thought to himself. However, he had no choice at this moment but to make a decision, as gobbling so many Experience Points could choke him. Fortunately, his expectation was just to kill one Ghost King with the help of Ye Suian and try to get more than 70% of the Experience Points reward, so he didnt feel too heartbroken. The Sword Qi is Near, cripple it, dont kill it. Lu Xun said to The Sword Qi is Near. Although he had made up his mind, he still hoped to leech some Experience Points. ording to the game system, if The Sword Qi is Near wipes the monster off with an instant kill, he would get nothing. But if Sword Qi near cripples the monster, and he takes the kill, he could still get a small amount of Experience Points. Of course, the game system would not give you all the Experience Points just because you gave the final blow. It has its own judgment rules, if your damage on a monster is just a tiny bit, then when calcting the reward, you can only scrape a bit. Scraping is also nice. Lu Xun thinks so anyway. Having soup is better than facing the cold wind, right? The Sword Qi is Near, upon hearing the words, made a very displeased sword hum. You summon me just fine, but you still have so many requirements! I have to do the work, but I also need to be mindful of the strength of my strikes, not allowing me to directly finish it off. I, the prestigious The Sword Qi is Near, against the mere fifth realm ghost, if I dont instantly kill it, wouldnt it damage my prestige? Im not your sword. Why should I listen to you? I really want to Smack! The ck string on the sword sheath gave it a gentle smack, as if warning it. The Sword Qi is Near let out a whimpering sword hum, and started to obediently get to work.
Of course, thanks to Lu Xuns good word these days, the Sword Sheaths attitude towards it has improved somewhat. Although it is proud and tsundere, it epts this favor in heart. Next, The Sword Qi is Near seemed to be suspended in the air, not having moved at all. Yet, the Ghost King nearby with a hideous appearance had been sliced in half in the blink of an eye. It was too fast, attacking and returning to its position in an instant, as if it had not moved.
Although it seemed inactive, the task had already been finished. Lu Xun was watching dumbfounded as the blood bar of this Ghost King rapidly decreased, directly turned into a critical state. At this moment, Ye Suian made his move. A dazzling white light shed, and his Moon Emperor was directly unsheathed, then lunged towards the Ghost King whose blood level was critical! If I need to stay by Elder Lus side, I have to do more. That was what Ye Suian was thinking. Lu Xuns face stiffened instantly, if it wasnt for his image, he really wanted to kick Ye Suian, who was hanging in the air, away! You bloody fool, what are you doing! Dont touch my Experience Points! He vanished from his spot instantly, although he acted after Ye Suian, he arrived at the Ghost Kings side a moment earlier. The surging Sword Qi gushed out from the Sword Sheath, Lu Xun made a beautiful diagonal sh in the air. From above to below at a 45-degree angle, he let out several Sword Qi, then instantly tore the Ghost King in front of him into pieces! More than a hundred Sword Qibined, its like a flock of sword feathers, forming a wing. This wing was hooked backwards, directly dispersing the Ghost King that had been split into two, and then, the sword feathers exploded in all directions,pletely destroying the remaining Ghost Qi of the Ghost King. By the time Ye Suians Moon Emperor arrived, all he could do was awkwardly stab at the air. In order to ease the awkwardness, he grunted and stabbed a Level 32 ghost nearby.
Ding! You have participated in the Ghost Kings killing, ording to the systems judgment, you have gained 350,000 Experience Points. A prompt message popped up in front of Lu Xun. Scraping 350,000, Ghost King is indeed a Ghost King! Lu Xun was overjoyed. ording to logic, if the Ghost King is not killed with absolutely overpowering force, it will split into lower-level ghosts after death. This is you can kill again! Unfortunately, the power of The Sword Qi is Near is too dominant. How could there be much Ghost Qi left after that sword? It really is a disappointing Ghost King. Lu Xunmented in his heart. Then, he looked towards the outside the city. Without any surprise, the sand sculpture-like yers should have already started the fight with another Ghost King. yers are like this, if you dare to show your HP bar, they would even kill a god to show you! Dont worry about whether or not you can defeat them, just take your swing first! Especially those who y games just for fun; they couldnt care less. Consequently, Lu Xun took advantage of the time and flew towards the outskirts of the city. As for this remaining Ghost King, he nned to consume it all by himself. At most, he would let Ye Suian assist him a bit, but he nned to im the main reward for himself.
You guys, as yers, just kill some small ghosts and enjoy some soup. Dont let those small ghosts distract me. At this moment, chaos had descended outside of Frost Feather City. There was no choice, the situation looked a bit like guild yers grouping together to brush away an outdoor Boss. This kind of situation is quitemon inrge guilds. Under normal circumstances,rge guilds would even have amand personnel, responsible for controlling the overall situation. Cai Jiangjiang, Lu Xuns sword-serving child, is one of the best amongst them. She likes to y as a soft girl, but she has a great strategic sense! In terms ofmanding group fights, shes explosively good! This was why, despite her own battle power not standing out, Lu Xun had chosen her at first sight. She was evaluated as one of the top ten war tactic masters, and it was no joke. In fact, it was necessary to coordinate when brushing an outdoor Boss. If so many people just erratically struck out, it would definitely lead to chaos, and even actually cause a counterproductive effect. At this moment, chaos reigned outside Frost Feather City, because no one wasmanding overall, and everyone was fighting their own battles. The One Night Fish and Dragon Dance, after all, was a newly established small guild that hadnt yet established strong cohesion among its members. Add in theck ofmanders, chaos was to be expected. The Guild Master, Xiao Long Bao, wasnt capable of givingmands, and neither was Vice Guild Master Lu Xiaoyu.
As we all know, many people, when they y games, are quite reckless. Forget about being terrible at the game, they even want tomand randomly. Within this undistinguished guild, yers like this also existed. Some male yers, wanting very much to show off in front of the girls, would bellow aboutmanding this or that, acting all high and mighty, managing only to make the situation even messier. What was most disturbing at a time like this was that there were indeed reckless yers thinking, You trashmander, get out of my way, I can manage myself! And then, he indeed tookmand Aical scene took ce. A partyprised of more than a hundred people ended up having sixmanders. Everything was in disorder! Mournful wails of the in mixed with curses created a scene that was both tumultuous and tragic. The Ghost King was not something they could touch. Their foolish actions led the Ghost King to be stronger with each fight, mysteriously leveling up by one in the process! It was originally level 51, and it suddenly jumped to level 52, bing even more of a challenge. Isnt this just messing around? Xiao Long Bao was rendered speechless by the scene before him: What kind of people did I recruit into this guild! Theyre all so active usually, but when ites to the crucial moment, each one is unreliable. Theyre totally iparable to Lu Xiao Long Bao began, but quickly cut himself off. That name, it was best not mentioned in front of Little Yu. Like always, Lu Xiaoyu remained quiet, holding her longsword ready in a battle posture, but her heart ached for someone. If he was here, things wouldnt be like this, she thought. The brother in her eyes was no less than a professional yer. While others spent money on games, her brother could make money no matter what game he yed. She remembered how he would often boast to her: Little Yu, even though my operations are only second ss, my consciousness is definitely top-tier. Did you see that move just now? Was it impressive? Were you dazzled by me? In reality, having a good sense of things was indeed the foundation of being amander. At this moment, thinking of him, Lu Xiaoyu felt a sharp pain in her heart. He was her only family. They were each others world! Lu Xiaoyus eyes welled up with tears as she stared at the ferocious Ghost King while listening to the ghostly wails, feeling a surge of disorder in her heart. Just at this moment, a sh of a sword light suddenly appeared before everyones eyes! Several sword Qis swept forward in an extremely domineering manner, forcing the frenzied Ghost King back by several meters! Who!? Who is it? This question popped into everyones head. A man wearing a ck robe and holding a ck sword sheath appeared in front of the crowd. The arrival of this man instantly ignited the emotions of the people present. The surrounding area immediately erupted in excitement! Purple Pce! I cant believe I ran into Purple Pce! All of them were meeting Lu Xun for the first time in the game. Just then, they only saw Lu Xun turning his head to look at some ce. And standing in the corner, Lu Xiaoyu was also looking at Lu Xun. Whoosh A gust of wind blew, lifting the ck robe. That night, the wind never stopped. Todays wind, it seems a little rowdy. (PS: The second chapter, the monthly tickets are so fewtely, please vote!) Chapter 402: 402, [Searching for You Thousands of Times] (Ask for monthly tickets!) Chapter 402: [Searching for You Thousands of Times] (Ask for monthly tickets!) Lu Xun used to be puzzled when he encountered a particr phrase, wondering what kind of feeling it described? The phrase was Love at First Sight. He suddenly understood it now. When he turned his head and saw this female yer with the game nickname Lu Xiaoyu, he felt this Love at First Sight sensation. Lu Xiaoyu was a nickname so familiar to him that it couldnt be more familiar; he was the one who had chosen it. Back then, they were ying another game, and the handle Lu Xiaoyu has been used by Lu Yu ever since. The familiar facial features of this character also perfectly matched Lu Yus style of creating game characters. Lu Yus characters in any game were simr. Put together, the characters would look like twins. Lu Xun, on the other hand, was different. His character designs were always weird and wonderful. To this, Lu Yu evenmented, Big brother isnt as loyal as I am! Lu Xun wouldugh and joke, Indeed, I am a yboy!
Now, as he watched the delicate-looking female avatar in front of him dressed in his ck robe, his heartbeat slowed a half beat. Sword Sheath could feel the index finger of his left hand, which was holding it, slightly trembling! Is this really Little Yu? Lu Xun wondered in his heart. Ever since he had traveled through time, he had deliberately dodged some questions. He didnt know whether hed traveled back to the past or a parallel universe. Since he had traveled before the game server was turned on, was there another me on Earth? Most importantly, ording to his past life experiences, Lu Yu also yed Heavenly Dust. So, would he have a chance to meet her again? These questions filled his heart with various uncertainties. It was at that moment that he realized he wasnt as brave and detached as hed imagined himself to be. Meanwhile, even after several years of time-traveling, he would still asionally think of Lu Yu. Especially after the public testing of the game, with yers arriving inrge numbers, there was a possibility that Lu Yu would start ying Heavenly Dust one day. His mind often raised some rather wild ideas. No, extremely wild thoughts! But most of the time, he suppressed them. Whether out of rationality or a peculiar intuition, he told himself that its better not to do certain things. Its not good for anyone. His intuition, coupled with his years of experience in the Heavenly Dust Continent, all told him: This world may not be as simple as I thought. However, today, he has finally met this female gamer who might just be Lu Yu! At this moment, he couldnt resist approaching her. Lu Xun, like a puppet on strings, absentmindedly walked towards her.
However, the next moment, the Ghost King that he had forced back several feet, hade up behind him. Dressed in a ck robe and holding his Sword Sheath, Lu Xun stood with his back to the Ghost King. His head lowered, his eyes filled with cold killing intent. Dont bother me! Without turning his head, Lu Xun raised his Sword Sheath directly.
The next moment, a sky full of Sword Qi burst from the Sword Sheath, Lu Xun had no intention of holding back. Although the Ghost King was at level 52, rtively speaking, it was much easier to deal with than other creatures of the same power level. Although its name was Ghost King, it couldnt escape the fact that it was essentially just a ck Silly. It didnt know how to dodge, didnt know strategies, didnt know techniquesit only knew to attack straight on, and kill madly! This was why, despite such a significant level difference, Lu Xun was confident enough to face the Ghost King alone. He now didnt even need to consume too much Divine Sense to precisely control these Sword Qi. Because he just needed to pour out behind him, it would only take, and wouldnt even dodge. The yers watching this scene were stupefied. The appearance of the Purple Pce had already shocked them, yet the series of maneuvers by the Purple Pce now had opened their eyes even wider! Lu Xun was seen silently walking forward without turning his head. He held the Sword Sheath in his hand, countless Sword Qi erupted like crazy. From their perspective, they only saw a long river formed by the convergence of Sword Qi, which flowed ceaselessly! The Ghost King began to retreat continuously, unable to resist the Sword Qi river. His body was shed by Sword Qi in numerous ces, causing lots of small wounds where ck Ghost Qi was bubbling up and dissipating as a blurry ck smoke. Thats so cool! Wow!
Real man, never look back at the explosion! I just checked the leaderboard, Purple Pce is only at level 38 now. How is he so strong? Absolutely unbelievable! The Sword is Near hasnt made a move yet. The Purple Pce is apparently a Sword Cultivator, and he is dealing with Ghost King now without even drawing his sword! Record this, record this! Its rare to encounter Purple Pce, watching him in action live is definitely more thrilling than in the videos! In love, totally in love. This man is too appealing! Wailing! Xiao Long Bao watched the man in ck in front of her, utterly captivated with a dream-like feeling. This is Purple Pce! I cant believe Im actually seeing a real-life Purple Pce! She cheered in her heart. But the next moment, she realized that this im might not be entirely urate. This is just a game, how could there be a living Purple Pce in it? Hes just an NPC, though one that can be described with all the beautiful words supremely talented, unequalled in the world. But Why is he named Lu Xun? Ah, damn it! He shares the name with Little Fishs older brother! Xiao Long Bao couldnt help but nce at Lu Xiaoyu who was next to him. Lu Xiaoyu stared at the ck-robed NPC in front of her, her eyes slightly dazed. This was a face that was both unfamiliar and familiar. She was familiar because she had seen images and videos of the Purple Pce on online forums.
But she always deliberately avoided them. Just because his name was Lu Xun. Sometimes, she could still hear her brothers slightly foolish voice in her ears: Lu Xun, Lu Yu, we are the C Sturgeon Combo! Like lyrics from a song: The most terrifying thing is when memories roll over and over, tormenting without respite At this point, the Ghost King at the back let out a thunderous roar as its HP dropped to 50%. Its nearly three-meter-tall body suddenly began to expand and the chaotic ck gas that formed its body began to stretch. Its arms spread out, and ck energy quickly spread out, extending and rushing towards Lu Xun from all directions. Watch out! Lu Xiaoyu didnt understand why she couldnt help but exim. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun immediately halted. His patience had been entirely exhausted by the Ghost King. You shouldnt have interfered at this time. Otherwise, you could have lived a little longer. He shook his head, saying silently. In the next moment, he disappeared from the yers sight. He took a leap and quickly reached a high position. Streaks of ck energy suddenly formed around him, mist spreading to the surrounding area.
Sword Qis, like feathers, hovered around him. Rise! He roared, and countless Sword Qis surged forward from all angles, forming several Sword Arrays as they neared the Ghost King under Lu Xuns sword technique. C Reverse Ancient Five Elements Formation! Following that, there was the long-forgotten fireworks disy. Little Yu really loves watching fireworks. He suddenly thought to himself. Following this, five-colored Sword Qis exploded continuously around the Ghost King! Viewing this spectacle from a distance, the yers thought it was dazzling! The Ghost Kings roar waspletely drowned out by the continuous explosions, and its HP bar kept decreasing. Seeing the scene in front of them, all yers were stunned. Fireworks show! Is the Purple Pce ying monsters or is this just a grand performance! Damn! This is too artistic! The yer named Lu Xiaoyu watched the scene in front of her dumbfounded. The reflection of the fireworks in her beautiful eyes left her speechless, her mouth slightly open and a faint look of confusion in her eyes. So beautiful She couldnt help but whisper. At this time, everyones attention was focused on the Sword Qis which were exploding like fireworks, and no one was paying attention to the Ghost Kings HP bar. The Ghost King quickly lost its HP. Finger-tip Sword Qi gathered on Lu Xuns fingertips. Hending lightly on the ground, his body slightly sinking. Positioning the Sword Qi at his waist, he made a fierce sh forward. C Sword Drawing Technique. The Ghost Qi that was soaring up was torn apart in a sh, and the mighty level 52 Ghost King was killed just like that! Ding! You have killed the Ghost King and gained 4.5 million Experience Points! The blurry and distorted Ghost Qi didnt disperse immediately, it began to surge around, trying to regroup. It wouldnt be long before arge number of lower-level ghosts would be generated here. However, Lu Xun temporarily lost interest in them. He looked at Lu Xiaoyu not far away and checked her basic information. When he saw her guild name, he couldnt help but pause. One Night Fish and Dragon Dance, what an interesting guild name, hemented. In his past life, Lu Yu didnt seem to be part of this guild. Lu Xun had also never heard of this guild. The name of this guild was actually a line from a poem, from the famous Qing Yu An by Xin Qiji. The Phoenix flute sounds, the jade pot turns, one night fish and dragon dance. However, the most famous line in this poem is not that one. He looked at Lu Xiaoyu, silently reciting the final part of the poem, which seemed appropriate for the moment: Searched for him in the crowd, Suddenly turning around, there he was, under dimmingnterns light. Its you, isnt it, Lu Yu? Long time no see, Lu Yu. (PS: Before I knew it, it was 4:30 in the morning. I need monthly tickets!) Chapter 403: 403, [The Favorability System is a Good Thing] Chapter 403: [The Favorability System is a Good Thing] After the Ghost King was killed, arge amount of Ghost Qi that split from its body began to surge. It split open. It transformed into hundreds of low-level ghosts. At this moment, sand sculpture yers became excited all at once! We cant do a thing to the Ghost King, its even difficult to break its defenses, it doesnt lose a significant amount of health. But these low-level ghosts can be killed, ha ha ha, experience points, here Ie! Immediately after, they saw the man in the distinctive ck robe swing his sleeve without even turning his head. A significant amount of Sword Qi sprayed from his sword sheath, piercing through the ghosts urately one by one. In just a fraction of a breath, he hadpletely eliminated all the low-level ghosts in the vicinity. Sand sculpture yers: Purple Pce, wont you ever leave us a way to survive? Fortunately, there are still plenty of low-level ghosts in the city, hurry and charge in! If we dont go now, if the Purple Pce scratches an itch, isnt our trip in vain?
Thereupon, the majority of the yers began to rush into the city at high speed, while a small portion remained where they were, continuing to watch Lu Xun. Lu Xiaoyu was standing not too far away, watching Lu Xun and not moving, as if she seemed a little lost in thought. Seeing this, Xiao Long Bao secretly shouted in her heart that this was not good. Xiaoyu must be lost in memories because of Lu Xun, who has the same name as her brother. she said in her heart. We must quickly drag her out and distract her! Xiao Long Bao raised her hand and pulled Lu Xiaoyus arm, beginning to drag her towards the city, and deliberately said in a contrived tone: Xiaoyu, hurry and follow me to kill the ghosts, you have to protect me, Im scared~ Upon hearing this, Lu Xiaoyu gave her best friend an annoyed nce, and then was dragged by her all the way towards the city. Before entering the city, she took onest look at Lu Xun. She saw Lu Xun with a warm smile on his face. Is he smiling at me? she wondered, then shook her head: It must be an illusion. Atop the city wall of Frost Feather City, Lu Xun stood there, watching the yers jovially killing ghosts, yet his gaze and Divine Sense were mostly focused on Lu Yus figure. He could roughly guess Xiao Long Baos true identity, it was probably Xiao Xiaoxiao, the rich and beautiful roommate of Little Yu, if nothing unexpected had happened. This little girl has a very friendly nature and it could be said that Lu Xun was a fairly familiar friend of hers. The reason why he didnt recognize Xiao Long Bao at first sight was very simple. Every time she yed a new game, she changed her nickname. Her previous nickname seemed to be Xiao Mantou? From Xiao Mantou to Xiao Long Bao, how much does she detest a certain part of herself Unappreciative of the blessings in her midst! Lu Xun held his sword sheath in his hand, feeling a little anxious about gaining and losing.
He just watched Lu Yu and Xiao Long Bao killing monsters over there, and has already wanted to take action more than ten times. As soon as he saw a ghost approaching, he would reflexively want to sh it! In reality, he didnt need to do this at all, and it would also affect Lu Yus acquisition of experience points. Lu Xun standing on the city wall had quiteplicated thoughts in his heart.
Since he had crossed over, he had been thinking, did he really return to the past, ore to a parallel universe? This is a very vexing question. Either result would be a massive headache. The only thing he could confirm was that in this time and space on Earth, there was no longer anyone named Lu Xun. This could be verified in many ways. And today, seeing Lu Yu and Xiao Long Baos behavior further reflected this situation from the side. But thankfully, Lu Xun is not a person who likes to worry about things. Life has imposed too many hardships on these siblings, causing them to understand from a young age: contentment leads to happiness. The fact that he didntpletely die, and is living well on the Heavenly Dust Continent, is in itself a blessing. If you think too much at this time, youll live negatively, youll live tiredly. And now being able to meet Lu Yu here, Lu Xun is also delighted. Hes not a greedy man. The heavens havent made himpletely leave Lu Yu, and he can interact with her in this magical way, in his eyes, this is already fortunate.
Its just a different way ofpanionship. Anyway, its better than never being able to see her, right? And he had an intuition that he always felt Heavenly Dust Continent was not as simple as he had previously imagined, and his arrival, as well as the various events happening now, might hold some mystery. Because many things were revealing traces of weirdness from the details! These are all things he needs to slowly dig up and discover. The journey of life is long, you cant rush. he said in his heart. Suddenly, Lu Xuns eyebrows suddenly twitched. Because he saw a sleazy male yer running over enthusiastically to help kill the ghosts. It appeared to be the one who was misdirecting from the start when grouping outside the city. You want to pick up girls? Its my sister youre trying to pick up! Scratch that!!! Lu Xun was just about to do something, when he saw Xiao Long Bao boot away a male yer with one kick.
Go chill somewhere else! Havent gotten to you yet for what happened during the team fight! And you dare try to mooch off the President and Vice Presidents experience points? Youre asking for trouble! Xiao Long Bao, always an unqualified hooligan. Lu Xun nodded silently, thinking to himself: Thisss might be always monkeying around, but she sure can hold her own when the chips are down. The ghosts within the city were soon cleaned up by the yers. The lucky ones even dropped low-level ghost beads. This was a great material for artifact refining; it could be sold for quite a few spirit stones. Lu Xun stood on the ramparts all this time; after Ye Suian finished dealing with the ghosts surrounding him, he soared over to his side. The yers started gathering below the city wall, staring at the Purple Pce in the sky, without dispersing for a long time. Its not every day you run into the world protagonist; they were thrilled just at the prospect of watching him for a bit. A notification popped up before Lu Xun. [Ding! Quest [Guard Lonely City] has beenpleted. Would you like to im the rewards?] Without hesitation, Lu Xun chose to im the reward.
To his surprise, another notification quickly popped up. [Ding! This quest has a second phase. Would you like to take the follow-up quest?] Lu Xun was somewhat surprised, but after looking through the quest details, he realized there would be another wave of ghosts the next night. Theyre practically handing me experience points on a te, Lu Xun mused to himself. Thus, after taking the quest, he nced over the sea of yers, and said aloud: Well done. For someone like him, a simplepliment was more than enough. Then, he said: Tomorrow, at midnight, more ghosts will emerge here. Are you willing to stay and guard this lonely city? In return, he was greeted with countless cries of Yes. Only a fool would refuse. Isnt killing ghosts fun? Besides, by doing so they could spend another day with the Purple Pce. How delightful! Lu Xun gave them a slight smile and nodded. This way, Lu Yu would surely stick around here too. The next moment, his figure vanished from the spot. Ye Suian stood there, puzzled as Elder Lu disappeared to some secluded area for peace, and then awkwardly cleared his throat before disappearing from the yers sight. Before all the yers, a notification popped up. [Ding! Your favorability with Lu Xun increased by +1!] The yers enthusiasm instantly surged. Favorability! Holy crap! Its favorability with Purple Pce! Ah! Stop me, I have to show off on the forums! Oh god, even if I grind favorability with other NPCs to the dozens, its not as exciting as this one point of favorability with him. Am I sick? No choice, after all, Lu Xuns identity was something else. He was the worlds protagonist after all! And yers are easily satisfied. Have you ever spent a lot of time and energy aiming for things like achievements or titles when you y games? In their minds, the Purple Pces favorability waspletely like a high-end achievement that they could show off. In the crowd, only the male yer who messed up the team fight and didnt realize his mistake, andter wanted to show off in front of Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao, was left dumbfounded. Huh? Why didnt I get favorability with the Purple Pce?! he started asking around. Did you guys get it? Yeah! Hahahaha! Heydy, did you get it too? Yes! Yiyiyi! Dammit! I cant be the only one not getting it, right? On the other side, Xiao Long Bao, was whispering to Lu Xiaoyu with a surprised face. It tickles! Lu Xiaoyu, feeling the heat on her ear, gently pushed Xiao Long Bao away, indicating that she should keep a distance. Xiao Long Bao deliberately rubbed her nose hard against Lu Xiaoyus ear, and then whispered: Little Fish, my favorability increased more than theirs! I gained 5 favorability points! Then, she started analysing to herself: Do you thinkits because Im the guild president? Lu Xiaoyu didnt say a word. But she knew clearly in her heart, that shouldnt be the case. In fact, right now, her exterior looks as usual, calm and aloof. But internally, she is more surprised than Xiao Long Bao. Because the notification in front of her eyeballs, was different from anyone elses. It read: [Ding! Your favorability with Lu Xun increased by +20! (Note: You have reached the maximum favorability gain in a single interaction with an NPC)] Chapter 404: 404, [Three people are walking, I am the teacher] Chapter 404: [Three people are walking, I am the teacher] This restless night passed just like that. As the sunlight shone brightly again, it seemed as if nothing had happened. The cold and eerie feeling from the night before hadpletely dissipated. The sun was now hanging high in the sky, unting its radiance freely. Lu Xun and Ye Suian stood on the west city wall of Frost Feather City, overlooking this deserted city. Elder Lu. Ye Suian called out to Lu Xun. Hmm? What is it? A somewhat distracted Lu Xun turned to ask. Ye Suian noticed that ever sincest night, Elder Lu had been frequently lost in thought, but he couldnt figure out what he was thinking about. However, it seemed that Elder Lu was in rather high spirits? Looking at Lu Xun, he asked, Elder Lu, will there be any Ghosts appearing tonight? Lu Xun nodded and said, If everything is as expected, then yes. Hearing this, Ye Suians face grew serious and he said, Elder Lu, I always feel theres something strange about this whole situation. Lu Xun slightly nodded in agreement, he too had the same feeling.
Because he ran into Lu Yust night, he had been preupied with thoughts of him, not giving too much thought to other things. But actually, the appearance of two Ghost Kings in one night was highly irregr. Furthermore, it was even more peculiar that there would be more Ghost Kings tonight! What was going on, were they mass-producing them or something? Were they being made on some production line beneath Frost Feather City? Normally, it would not be unusual for Ghost Qi and Yin Qi to emerge when death urs. But most of this Qi would vanish clean, it wouldnt usually coalesce into Ghosts. Frost Feather City had seen many deaths, including many Cultivators, but there shouldnt have been such an exaggerated number of Ghosts. Gauging from the quantity and levels of these Ghosts, there were definitely some unexined anomalies. Lu Xun spected that the Foreign Race might be behind this. Remember Yin Tian, whom Lu Xun asionally took out to whip the corpse? He was from the Yinling n, a part of the Foreign Race. His n was especially knowledgeable about Yin Qi and Ghost Qi. Theres a Foreign Race Altar hidden somewhere outside Frost Feather City. Maybe the strange urrences here are intentionally caused by the Foreign Race. The Ghosts are just the guardians of the altar? No, maybe theyre just to divert attention? Whether his spections were correct didnt matter now. In any case, the mission system would provide hints, and they just needed to follow them after taking the mission. As for the altar outside the city, he was determined to dismantle it. How could he resist taking a bite of the meat right in front of his mouth? But right now, he had some other things to handle.
Lu Xun nced at Ye Suian and said, Im going to handle some matters. Ah? Okay. Ye Suian was taken aback. The next moment, Lu Xun had disappeared from the spot.
Outside Frost Feather City, more than a hundred yers had gathered. It was quite lively. Although they had to wait until night to start hunting ghosts, these yers always found a way to entertain themselves. Yes, right now, some of them were racing with their Flying Swords in the sky, like some kind of flying car, and they even had a Prop Mode that allowed them to retrieve watermelons and pumpkins from their storage rings to throw at their opponents. Those yers still on the ground were even messier. Some were humming tunes, some were having a pic, some were arm wrestling, some were trying to figure out how to put their hair into buns, and some were even PK-ing (yer Killing) Among them, there were especially a lot of yers involved in PK-ing! There were a good number of female yers here, which made some male yers eager to show off their manliness, often breaking into fights at the drop of a hat. They would really end up rolling around on the ground while fighting. And so, there were quite a few situations akin to wrestling matches, with men grappling each other. Sometimes, men could be surprisingly simple. Just like students who would jump up and pretend to shoot a basketball while walking down the street, thinking they looked cool doing it Xiao Long Bao and Lu Xiaoyu, having nothing else to do, also began a PK-ing duel.
Little Fish, open your mouth and have a taste of my sword! Xiao Long Bao yelled in her girly voice, thrusting her sword forward. Lu Xiaoyu wasnt much of a talker. Without a word, she raised her sword to block. She twitched her Longsword slightly, creating a flower of Sword Qi. Then, with an upward flick, she managed to parry Xiao Long Baos sword aside. Xiao Long Bao remained calm. As her sword got parried away, she swiftly did a circle on Lu Xiaoyus sword andunched a Flying Sword Magic attack, stabbing straight forward. Lu Xiaoyu formed a sword technique with her hand. Her left hand radiated a blue light, and an obscure glowing sword symbol appeared in her palm. Like a small shield, it directly blocked the flying longsword. PingC The flying sword was shot back. Xiao Long Bao jumped up, caught the longsword, and then swung out several strains of Sword Qi. Lu Xiaoyu was slightly surprised because these Sword Qi suddenly turned in the air and attacked her at different angles. How is she doing this? Did she learn a new Skill? Lu Xiaoyu wondered. Actually, there was no skill involved, she merely employed some practical tricks. Xiao Long Bao had only learned this following an instructional video on the forum. The case analysis in the tutorial video even included a clip of Lu Xuns previous performance.
Indeed, every time Lu Xun made a move, it was always filmed if there were yers around. Once filmed, as soon as it was posted on the forum, it would undoubtedly go viral. Under these circumstances, many posts would specifically analyze various techniques used by Lu Xun. Lu Xun was aware of this; he often browsed the forum. He did not care, these were just small tricks anyway. Whats more, it helped to increase his influence. As soon as professional gamers get used to Heavenly Dust, theyll quickly grasp these little tricks and even produce their own instructional videos to enhance their reputation. In fact, many of Lu Xuns dazzling moves were his own inventions, and some were learned from various sources in his past life. Normally, videos with such educational content didnt attract much attention from regr yers. Female gamers were more likely to ignore these videos. They just wanted to have fun while ying the game, not to study. However, the man being analyzed in the video was extraordinarily handsome I! Love! Learning! a sloganes out of the many female gamers. Xiao Long Bao was not such a sucker for good looks, but she was willing to learn because watching the video was quite enjoyable and not boring at all. Unconsciously, she watched it several times.
identally, she learned it! After learning it, she really felt like she got stronger! So, using this kind of trick to wield Sword Qi allows the Sword Qi to actually curve! Xiao Long Bao was startled as she learned. Purple Pce rocks! Lu Xiaoyu, facing these Sword Qi, was momentarily caught off guard. Hahaha! Little Lu, Im amazing, right? Do you want to learn? If you do, beg me! I dont ask for much, just let me kiss you once. Lu Xiaoyus face changed slightly, she vowed never to learn. Because she knew that what Xiao Long Bao meant by kiss was a euphemism for something more graphic. At this moment, she was in a bit of a bind and looked like she was about to lose. Just then, her sword suddenly went out of control. The sword suddenly shed forward, and the Sword Qi also turned in the air, colliding with Xiao Long Baos Sword Qi. Whats going on? Lu Xiaoyu was a little puzzled. Soon, a figure in a ck robe appeared in front of her. The handsome man who could be described by any beautiful words in the dictionary smiled and exined, I got a little itchy. With the presence of Lu Xun, attention was immediately drawn, and all eyesnded on him. A crowd of more than a hundred people gathered, trapping both Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao in the middle. Lu Xun didnt seem to mind, and he wasnt a bit ufortable. He turned his head to look at Xiao Long Bao and said, When you wielded the Sword Qi just now, if you had held your sword a little outward with your right hand, and your motion was a little bit smaller, you could have achieved a better effect. Ah? Then, let me try it. Xiao Long Bao excitedly began to try immediately. As she waved her longsword, the Sword Qi twisted in the air, scaring the yers close by to retreat, almost getting hurt by the Sword Qi. Lu Xiaoyu stood aside and watched. She observed Xiao Long Bao and then nced at the back of the man in the ck robe. Is it a matter of the angle of the grip and the arc of the sword swing? She thought and tried it herself. The Sword Qi did turn but she could not control the direction at all. You are very smart and have great Enlightenment, but you havent found the trick. A gentle and low voice sounded in her ear. Lu Xiaoyu raised her head. She found the man in the ck robe had turned around and was looking at her. He blinked with a warm smile and said to her: If you want to learn, I can teach you. Chapter 405: 405, [Dreaming to West State] (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 405: [Dreaming to West State] (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Huh? Lu Xiaoyu was taken aback by Lu Xuns words. She couldnt help but recall the times when she was studying, if there was a problem she couldnt solve, she would be sitting at her desk, racking her brains, on the verge of biting her pen in half. At those times, her brother would sit by her side and gently say: Dont know how to do it? Let me teach you! Of course, this memory onlysted until high school. Because after that, Lu Xun couldnt solve the problems either. Who would have thought that the peak of many peoples learning, the most knowledgeable time, would be the third year of high school? Expecting a college graduate to coach a high school student, isnt that ridiculous!? However, in Lu Yus memory, her brother indeed taught her a lot. Not just school subjects, even life skills such as cooking, were mostly taught by her brother. As she looked at the man in the ck robe in front of her and heard his If you want to learn, I can teach you, she subconsciously nodded. At the same time, she felt strange in her heart and wondered why she was reminded of her brother again.
Maybe its because he has the same name as my brother. Lu Xiaoyu thought to herself. At this moment, the surrounding yers who were spectating suddenly became excited. Ahhhh! I want to learn too! Why not me? Why! Should I perform my sword dance here, to let the Purple Pce see, that I also have talent? Im so jealous, what about you? For these silly gamers, what can be learned from Lu Xun is secondary. The important thing is the process itself! Its bragging rights forter! Once the video is posted to the forum, many people will be green with envy! Having seen Lu Xiaoyu nod, Lu Xun smiled faintly and said, But I have a condition. You need to go to the small stream to the east and catch two big fish and bring them back. Having said that, he left, disappearing, so as not to cause any trouble with the yers gathered around. Lu Xiaoyu vaguely looked in the direction where Lu Xun had left, then looked at the prompt information that popped up in front of her eyes. [Ding! Youve triggered a task: Catch fish, do you want to im it?] She quietly selected[im]. In the task reward, it was clearly written that she could receive a pointer from Lu Xun! Xiao Long Bao, in timely manner, leaned over and asked softly, Did you get a task? Yes. Lu Xiaoyu nodded. What are you waiting for,e on! Lets go fishing! Xiao Long Bao tugged her arm and said. Then, the two-girl team took out their flying swords and started to fly towards the small stream in the east.
The yers left behind scattered and resumed their previous silly actions. A sense of anticipation was secretly growing in their hearts. Maybe Lu Xiaoyu just got lucky and happened to trigger some task, right? Does that mean we might also have a chance to trigger a task at the Purple Pce?
Yes! Surely its possible! The next lucky guy, its definitely going to be me! Meanwhile, at the creek. The water was too clear, there were not many fish. The two girls had to expend quite a bit of effort to catch two fairly plump fish. This should be enough for you toplete the task, right? Xiao Long Bao held the fish by the tail, avoiding the sshes of water from the fishs struggle. Yes. Lu Xiaoyu nodded, a slightly smaller fish in her hand. They were both perplexed, what on earth did the Purple Pce issue this fishing task for? This was too simple. With his power, he could wave his hand at the city gate, and Spiritual Power might even be able to catch a fat fish flying towards him, right? They werepletely unaware, Lu Xun was actually fishing too, but what he was fishing for, was another little fish. On their way back, Xiao Long Bao suggested, Little Fish, after we log off today, lets go eat fish! You love to eat fish the most, right?
Okay. Lu Xiaoyu agreed. Your name is Xiaoyu (Little fish), and you love to eat fish the most, youre a wierdo! Xiao Long Bao jumped around and said. Nonsense! My name is Lu Yu, Little Fish is the nickname you gave me, my brother always called me Little Yu. Lu Xiaoyu said. Tsch! I dont care, I also love to eat fish, quick! Come here, let me have a bite! Childish! Go away! Hee Hee Hee, I wont! Youugh like an old hen. As the sun set in the west, the two girls ran wildly through the forest, quickly reaching the outskirts of Frost Feather City. Once outside the city, they instantly became restrained. After all, they were the president and vice president of their guild, they needed to act the part, so the members wouldnt think they were stupid! After the two girls entered the city, Xiao Long Bao asked, Which way should we go? Where is the Purple Pce waiting for you? I dont know. Lu Xiaoyu was startled. The task didnt specify where to submit it
Just then, a gentle voice sounded in the girls ears: Come over here. They felt as if a breeze was blowing around them, this breeze was their guide, directing them the way. Wow! This way of guiding is so ssy! Xiao Long Bao eximed. Well its alright. Lu Xiaoyu spoke less and was less outgoing than Xiao Long Bao, not so good at expressing all her thoughts and emotions. When they got to where Lu Xun was, they saw a wooden table and aplete set of kitchenware. Lu Xun looked at the two fish, grinning, Not bad. They are big and fat. Then, in front of Lu Xiaoyu, a pop-up message: Task Completed. With a wave of Lu Xuns hand, an airflow lifted the two fat fish, floating them to his front. He said, Even though Im a cultivator and Ive reached the level where I dont need sustenance, I still keep the habit of having three meals a day. If Ive got the chance, Ill cook for myself. Now that Ive promised to teach you skills, you might as well stay. Its just a couple more chopsticks and bowls. Ill teach you after the meal, Lu Xun said. When he finished, he nced at Xiao Long Bao and said, You can stay as well. Without waiting for the two girls to respond, Lu Xun took charge, Now, help me scale the fish. The girls were still confused at this point, each with a different thought while scaling the fish.
Xiao Long Bao found it interesting. She thought it would be a fun experience to eat food made by a world protagonist. In the Heavenly Dust game, yers would actually taste the food and feel full after eating a lot. It was very realistic. However, Lu Xiaoyu was somewhat bewildered. She never thought things would turn out like this; she was unexpectedly invited to stay for dinner. In the past, there was a man named Lu Xun who loved to cook for her. Because she loved fish, he often cooked fish for her, using different recipes each time. For instance, braised, stewed, or steamed fish. He could make them all. No matter how he cooked it, it was always delicious. She turned to look at Lu Xun and surprisingly, saw their figures ovepping in her perception. Since he had crossed over, Lu Xun often cooked. In the back mountains, he was primarily a cook, and a secondary cultivator. However, until this day, he had never taken cooking so seriously. I need to do my best! Lu Xun determined in his heart. Besides the fish, he also made a dish of bamboo shoots with meat and a dish of garlic greens, both of which were Lu Yus favorites. After the dishes were prepared, he was the first to sit at the wooden table and invited the girls, Sit down, lets eat. The two girls obediently sat down, picked up their bowls and chopsticks, and nced at the three dishes in front of them. The presentation was excellent! In fact, while he was preparing the dishes, they felt like they were witnessing a divine being cook. His skills were indescribably magnificent! Only after Lu Xun started eating did Xiao Long Bao and Lu Xiaoyu hesitantly start eating. After they tasted the fish, Lu Xun acted calm on the surface, but he was dying to know their opinions. He asked casually, Hows the taste? Xiao Long Bao had a lot to say. She racked her brains, trying toe up with sophisticated food critique words, but in the end, she blurted out: Delicious!!! Lu Xun smiled and turned to Lu Xiaoyu. Lu Xiaoyu, with her head lowered, was idly stirring the rice in her bowl. She said in a soft voice, You are aspetent as my brother. Lu Xun, hearing her words, let out a long sigh of relief. In the past, he used modern kitchenware to cook, and the ingredients and seasonings were slightly different from what he had at present. He simply could not recreate the exact vors of the past. But fortunately, Lu Yu found it delicious. He knew she was not lying, because every time she lied, he caught her. She could fool others but not him. Xiao Long Bao, getting carried away by her high spirits and tendency to speak without thinking, blurted out: Elder Lu, isnt it a coincidence that Xiaoyus brother just happens to have the same name as you! Upon hearing it, Lu Xun feigned surprise, Oh? What a coincidence indeed! After saying this, he looked at Lu Xiaoyu and smiled, Ive always wanted to have a sister. He stopped there, just subtly hinting without delving too deep. It was like cooking; he needed to control the heat perfectly. Lu Xun looked at them kindly, Eat up. I`ll teach you new skills after the meal. Umyou too. Throughout the meal, Lu Xun took notice that the two girls kept stealing nces at him from time to time. He was very satisfied with this. Today, Lu Xun experienced a satisfaction in the Heavenly Dust Continent that he had never felt before. He finally cooked for his sister again. And she said it was delicious. During their impoverished past, he didnt have money to take Little Yu to restaurants. Lu Xun would try his best to cook delicious homestyle dishes as it was the only thing he could do. As long as Little Yu felt it was tasty, he would feel an immense sense of aplishment. Now, the person he missed for so long was sitting right in front of him. He actually met Lu Yu in West State. For this, he felt grateful and content. The world seemed a bit brighter. C The south wind knows my intention, blowing my dreams to West State. (Ps: Second update, asking for monthly tickets. And a book rmendation, I mean a car rmendation, oops, its a book by Newspaper Boy, another good friend in the fiction world, named Grand Beater! Dont be deceived by its serious-sounding title, the content isnt so serious, those who know, know lol ~) Chapter 406: 406, 【Not as good as him】 Chapter 406: Not as good as him The south wind knows my thoughts, blowing my dreams to the West State. This verse came to mind for Lu Xun. This poem originated from the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but unfortunately, the author is unknown. This verse seems quite fitting now. He looked at Lu Yu before him, musing to himself with a warm smile. Xiao Long Bao, as always, was familiar and at ease, her mouth never ceasing during the meal. Her lively chatter was a great help to Lu Xun. Since he had decided to take things slow and approach Lu Yu in a different way, having someone like Xiao Long Bao around actually lessened his efforts. The meal was finished quickly, with Lu Xun not consuming much. Most of it was eaten by the two women. He could tell that the dishes were to Lu Yus liking. She ate conservatively, but her chopsticks never stopped moving. After the meal, the three of them sat together chatting for a while. Both Lu Yu and Lu Xun spoke sparingly, but thanks to Xiao Long Baos talkativeness, the atmosphere didnt be awkward. Twenty minutester, Lu Xun stood up, seeing it was about time, and said, Lets go. Im going to teach you how to use energy properly. With that, he stood up, led the two women to one side, and began to instruct them meticulously.
Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao were both very diligent students, and Lu Xun taught them earnestly. At this moment, he felt as if time was rewinding, back to when Lu Yu was still in junior high school. At that time, in Little Yus eyes, he was extremely knowledgeable. There wasnt a problem that her older brother couldnt solve! Shua A Sword Qi from Lu Yu flew forward, under her control, it precisely curved in mid-air and hit a fist-sized stone. Ah! Xiaoyu, you learn so quickly! Xiao Long Bao was stimted. She had been surpassed! How annoying! Hearing Xiao Long Baos words, Lu Xiaoyu nced at Lu Xun. Somehow, she felt a sense of joy. In the past, whenever she behaved confidently in front of her brother, she was both happy and proud. Today, for some reason, she felt the same emotions. Lu Xun noticed her hands behind her back, lightly tapping her toes. Her long ponytail swayed gently with her movement, like a small animals tail. He smiled warmly and said, Both of you have more or less grasped the knack of it but still need to practice tirelessly. After all, actualbat and daily practice are two different things. Upon hearing his words, the two women nodded in unison. Lu Xun continued, At midnight tonight, there may be the reappearance of the Ghost King. Both of you need to pay close attention to your surroundings while I deal with the Ghost King. Dont let other ghosts get too close to me to avoid any mishaps. After saying this, he assigned them a task. To be honest, what Lu Xun feared the least was groupbat. He could easily defeat a group of low-level ghosts by himself. The reason for assigning this task was simply to indirectly give them experience points. He had plenty of experience points avable every day. There were countless ways to help them quickly increase their abilities. With his help, Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao could level up rapidly. While others were still slowly advancing, they had already been carried ahead by Lu Xun.
Apart from experience points, Lu Xun also nned to give each of them a paper crane. The paper crane was included in the task rewards, which noticeably brightened their eyes! They had all seen this iconic flying magical treasure of the Demon Sects rear mountain on the forum. It was incredibly delicate and beautiful. The girls were simply unable to resist the paper cranes. It had a full-blown attraction towards them!
It felt as if by owning it, they had truly be little fairies. Inparison, learning little tricks from Lu Xun was not as joyful as receiving a paper crane. Lu Xun was someone who understood the thoughts of girls. In his previous life, that was why he had so many women cry and fight for him. Seeing their brightened eyes, he felt a slight sense of aplishment. Meanwhile, he nced at the longswords in the hands of the two women. Both of the swords were superior yellow weapons. The rest of their equipment was yellow grade as well, with a few items not even being superior ones. Given the average level of yers nowadays, having a few pieces of Superior Yellow Armour can already put one ahead of many. But in Lu Xuns eyes, Superior Yellow Armor doesnt mean much. Not to mention the Spirit Stones in his Storage Ring alone could be used to buy several pieces of Blue Equipment from Treasury Pavillion. Take it slow, Ill find a way to give her some equipmentter. Theres no rush. Lu Xunughed and thought to himself. As night fell, Ye Suian, standing on the city wall, felt a bit ufortable.
He knew that Elder Lu had a habit of having three meals a day. He had been following Lu Xun around these past few days, enjoying free meals and drinks, making life pretty carefree. Though Ye Suian was ustomed to tasting delicacies, it mattered who was the cook! That was Elder Lu! Elder Lu who personally cooked! Elder Lu, a figure exalted in the cloud, seemed to enjoy these mundane activities. Even this made people feel he had fairy vibes. This made him reflect upon himself, was he too preserve sometimes? Was he perhaps too aloof? In any casesuch spirit and posture, I am far from it. Ye Suian felt like he learned plenty from being around Elder Lu, it was indeed quite rewarding. However, he didnt get to eat the dishes cooked by Elder Lu today, that was what felt off. He quickly condemned himself, Ye Suian, Elder Lu is your senior. He doesnt owe you a meal! Though this was true, he still felt ufortable. Not until sunset did he see Lu Xun again.
Elder Lu! eximed Ye Suian. The cheerful Lu Xun gave him a friendly smile, instantly filling Ye Suian with warmth. As for why he was not beside Lu Yu, it was simply because Lu Yu had logged off. Though they had a full meal in the game, they were still hungry in reality. These were two different things. They were probably going out to eat. When they returned from eating, it would already be midnight in the game and thats when the ghosts would appear. Thus, the idle Lu Xun came over to chat with Ye Suian. And indeed, as Lu Xun thought, Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao logged off together and went out to eat. They had nned to eat fish out and chose a small restaurant they often visited. The prices at the small restaurant were not expensive, but the taste had always been good, and the environment was also quite clean. After they sat down, they ordered their usual dish, braised fish. Owner, serve the dishes quickly, we still have to rush back to y the game! Xiao Long Bao cheerfully said. And when the dishes were served, she asked curiously while eating, Xiaoyu, do you think the fish cooked by the boss of this restaurant is good, or is Purple Pces better? When the two of them were together, they typically referred to Lu Xun as Purple Pce, like other yers.
In Xiao Long Baos opinion, after all, Purple Pce shares the same name with Xiaoyus brother, its better to call them separately. Lu Yu picked up her chopsticks, took a bite of the braised fish, and said tly, Theyre about the same. As she said this, she stirred the rice in the small bowl with her chopsticks and slightly pursed her lips. She was not telling the truth. Its not as good as what he makes. she thought to herself. Chapter 407: 407, [Younger sister, watch your brother show off] Chapter 407: [Younger sister, watch your brother show off] The night grew darker, and before midnight, Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao had already logged in early. Not just them, but the other yers were also scattered around, waiting for the ghost monsters to appear. Yesterday, even though the two Ghost Kings were killed by the Purple Pce, they didnt get anything from it but ying those low-level ghost monsters brought them considerable gains. Especially the low-ranking ghost beads that popped out made countless people gasp and envy when they were posted on the forum, greatly satisfying their vanity. Of course, if they wanted to sell them, they could also get quite a bit of soft sister coins. Hence, the yers who had acquired items yesterday were hoping they could get more today, while those who hadnt were expecting to do so today. This made all the silly yers very excited, some even lined up, doing a zombie dance. The floor of the Heavenly Dust Continent was really hot~ As time ticked by, right at midnight, gusts of cold wind began to howl. The whole area seemed to darken somewhat. Elder Lu indeed has a strategy, he said ghost monsters would appear at midnight, and sure enough, its exactly midnight. Ye Sui An couldnt help sighing. Gusts of cold wind swept through the area, like signaling:
Be careful, ck Silly is lurking ahead! q(A`)r,(;????`) ck energy started rising from the ground, then coagting into ghost monsters. Ghost monsters have a characteristic, that is, the stronger they are, the bigger they get. Like those low-level ghost monsters, their height is about 1.5 to 2 meters. Ghost Kings have a height of about three meters, with the powerful ones even over five meters. Bigger equals stronger! They really are big and ck! A yer eximed. Lu Xun looked at some of the ghost monsters around level 40 that popped out and estimated in his heart, Today, there will probably only be one Ghost King, but its level might be slightly higher. When a certain number of low-level ghost monsters hade together, it didnt take long for the Ghost King to appear. Sure enough, as Lu Xun had guessed, only one Ghost King appeared tonight, but its level had reached 57! Sss- this will be tough! Lu Xun looked at this Ghost King, and his heart was shocked. After level 50, the gap in power between each level is significant. Although ghost monsters have inherent wsthey dont have many skills, dont know how to dodge, and are bullish from beginning to enda level 57 is still a bit exaggerated! This is going to be difficult! Lu Xun thought to himself. He had nned to deal with the Ghost King on his own, but looking at the current situation, he might need Ye Sui Ans help. Although this might affect the experience points hell get, there is no other way. Ill treat it as a contribution to the growth of the World Protagonist! Lu Xun thought. In fact, for Ye Sui An, he also needs such an opportunity to fight the Ghost King.
With his enlightenment and growth rate, he can progress faster with more head-on fights. As for the Sword Qi is Near, it continues to be a nuclear weapon, not to be used if not necessary, to save its energy for subsequent attacks. RoarC After appearing, the Ghost King let out a hoarse roar. The sound was extremely ufortable to hear.
If the roars of the previous two Ghost Kings caused yers to feel dazed, then this Ghost Kings roar immediately caused the yers close to it to start losing health. Holy shit! Im losing health! Is this the legendary Lions Roar? Why are you roaring so loudly? Dammit! How many throat lozenges has it consumed? And after the Ghost Kings roar, the nearly two hundred other ghost monsters also started roaring. One dog barks at a shadow, a hundred dogs bark at the sound. Lu Xun thought. The Ghost King was roaring at him, probably because it sensed the trace of ghost qi on him. And these ghost monsters were just randomly howling. Lu Xun stood on the city wall and leaped down. He first started falling at normal speed, halfway through, his figure suddenly vanished into thin air. When he reappeared, arge amount of Sword Qi was swirling around him, directly attacking the Ghost King head-on. Although this Ghost King was high-leveled, it still didnt react quickly. It was just roaring a moment ago, but now it was suddenly hit by Lu Xuns Sword Qi Collision, and didnt have time to react.
Boom This huge ck Ghost King, about four meters tall, was pushed back several metres. You stand too close to Little Yu. Lu Xun thought. At this point, Lu Xuns backup, Ye Sui An, had also arrived at the battlefield. The Moon Emperor unsheathed directly, shing a dazzling white light! To Lu Xun, this sword couldpletely be used as a sh bomb. When unsheathed, its especially useful for underhanded moves. Logically, this powerful Ghost King should put enormous pressure on people. Even Lu Xun was finding it tough at this moment. But Ye Sui An was in high spirits. With Elder Lu by his side, he felt secure. All I need to do is what Im meant to do! said Ye Suian to himself. Go! He shouted loudly, and [Moon Emperor] turned into a stream of light, striking at the Ghost King before him. Seeing Ye Suian so full of energy, Lu Xun looked at him in surprise, and then hurried to follow.
He had to constantly ouput more power than Ye Suian, thus drawing the Ghost Kings ire towards him, making it continually attack him. No choice, who made him tougher than Ye Suian, after all? The dark streams of energy circted around him, creating an impressively strong defense. The defense intensity of [Pink Ink] was linked to the spiritual power within the body: the more spiritual power, the thicker the shield. Lu Xuns spiritual power was exceptionally robust, which caused their shield to be fully bulging. Putting out the most output, taking the hardest hits, that was Lu Xuns job. Meanwhile, Ye Suian was responsible for chipping in from the side, helping out when Lu Xun couldnt handle it. Most importantly he couldnt upstage Dad in front of his younger sister! Lu Xun lifted his sword sheath with his left hand, and the Sword Qi flooded out like a tidal wave. It gathered like a tide in the air, then swept towards the Ghost King who was in front of him. Just as they were about to touch the Ghost King, every strand of Sword Qi suddenly burst into mes! This was thebustion of nearly a thousand Sword Qi! ck [Divine Fire] was attached to the Sword Qi; each of its strands only had a very small me, but whenbined, they looked like a sea of fire from afar.
Ghost Qi rose from the body of the Ghost King, it was semi-transparent and ck, while the pitch-ck [Divine Fire] was profound! When the two collided, the health bar of the Ghost King began to decrease visibly at an rming rate. Lu Xun managed to chop off half of the Ghost Kings arm, leaving a bit of [Divine Fire] at the stump, causing a [burning] effect! The massivemotion attracted the attention of the surrounding yers. Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao, who were not far from Lu Xun, also turned their heads around. The visual impact of this scene was indeed too strong. The man in the ck cloak seemed slightly insignificantpared to the four-meter-tall ghost creature, but he presented a much more formidable feeling! Damn! I finally saw the [Divine Fire] from the video with my own eyes! So cool! This ck me is awesome! I want to be this dazzling too! As the yers discussed animatedly, Xiao Long Bao cleaved a ghost in front of him with a single sword strike and turned to Lu Xiaoyu, Hes kind of cool. What do you think? Well Its alright, I guess. Lu Xiaoyu responded insincerely. She said those words, but her eyes couldnt help but frequently nce towards Lu Xun. After a sessful attack, Lu Xun immediately pursued his advantage.. Meanwhile, Ye Suian was frantically dealing damage, and at the same time, he was severing the ck energy flowing from the Ghost King towards Lu Xun. The two of them were working well together, sharing an understanding with just a look. Their green and ck robes fluttered in the wind, and just looking at their backs, the yers felt a sense of poetic imagery. You see, this type of scene was quite rare. Lu Xun was rated as the most handsome NPC by the yers on Heavenly Dust, and Ye Suian came second. When these two joined forces, many fans couldnt help but scream with pleasure. Of course the fujoshi were also included. The health bar of the Ghost King was dropping rapidly, and soon it was in a crippled state. Lu Xun gave Ye Suian a look, then disappeared from the spot, moving behind the Ghost King. Ye Suian understood what to do, charged forward, and swung his sword at the encroaching ck energy, drawing the Ghost Kings attention. And just when he was about to falter, he saw the fog spreading around him. This is Elder Lus Sword Intent! In an instant, the Ghost King let out a screech, and then it was torn apart by Lu Xun from behind. The ck Ghost Qi began to twist and spin like a whirlpool, while the surrounding white mist instantly flowed into it, continually wearing down the ck energy. White and ck constantly intertwined! In the end, the Ghost Kings health bar dropped to zero, and it disintegrated into clouds of Ghost Qi that spread out in all directions. Ye Suian stood holding his sword, panting heavily. Are you okay? asked Lu Xun. Ye Suian nodded, then closed his eyes. In an instance, a massive amount of spiritual energy surged towards him. A breakthrough on the spot! This kid actually gained enlightenment even while assisting! The surrounding yers all cast their eyes on Ye Suian, including Lu Xiaoyu who was not far away. Lu Xun noticed her gaze and couldnt help but slightly frown. Then, he silently opened his character panel and chose without any change in expression [Upgrade]! Chapter 408: 408, [Immortals All Like to Have a Mount] Chapter 408: [Immortals All Like to Have a Mount] The spiritual energy near Frost Feather City began streaming towards Lu Xun and Ye Suian at an incredible speed. This tumultuous surge of spiritual power whirled around them, forming a vortex, which they promptly absorbed. Theoretically, Ye Suian, who was already at the peak of the Third Realm, was on the verge of breaking into the Fourth Realm. This couldnt be ssified as a minor breakthrough; his strength was about to take a monumental leap. Thus, the natures spiritual energy he stimted was extraordinarily robust, and the vortex of spiritual energy was also exceptionally massive, looking quite impressive. The yers were initially astounded, as they too could sense the flow of spiritual energy. They never imagined that Ye Suian could reach such a level! This guy was astounding! However, the scene significantly altered the moment Lu Xun clicked on [Upgrade]. While Lu Xun had only leveled up from 38 to 39, the number of experience points hed needed was vast! Every time he leveled up, the cost of experience points was exorbitant, but the spiritual power that increased inside his body was much more than any cultivator of the same realm! As a result, the surrounding spiritual energy crazily poured into his body, and the spiritual energy vortex he created was evenrger than Ye Suians by a notch! The yers, who had previously been drawn by Ye Suian, quickly shifted their attention to Lu Xun, including Lu Xiaoyu, who was nearby.
The Purple Pce has broken through too! And it seems even more impressive! Wow! The world protagonist is indeed imposing! His [Breakthrough Special Effect] looks so upscalepared to our frugal version. Its so cool, if you can get these effects by spending money, I would spare no expense! Lu Xiaoyu stared nkly at Lu Xun, whose ck hair fluttered in the wind, momentarily lost in a daze. The ghost in front of her ferociously knocked aside her flying sword, shocking Lu Xiaoyu back to her senses. Unfortunately, the ghost was so fast that she feared she might lose some health. Be careful. A gentle voice rang out at this moment. A man d in a ck robe suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xiaoyu. He lifted his right hand and pointed lightly at the ghost. As his finger made contact, a ck firewall sprung up from nowhere, stopping the ghost from moving forward. Lu Xun, already leveled up to 39 and in excellent condition, protected Lu Yu perfectly. He didnt kill the ghost instantly so that Lu Yu wouldnt miss out on the experience points. At this moment, Ye Suian opened his eyes and immediately flew to Lu Xuns side. Having just broken through to the Fourth Realm, his mood was excellent. Then he noticed that Elder Lu had also leveled up, which unexpectedly brought him even more joy than his own breakthrough! Meanwhile, Lu Xun nced at the rising ck ghost qi in the surroundings, somewhat puzzled. Why didnt this Ghost King split into low-rank ghosts after I killed it? Before long, he noticed something odd. The ghost qi seemed to be gathering in the air! Did it drop loot?! Clearly, it was about to explode into materials!
Since Heavenly Dust was a highly realistic game, situations where a yer could kill a wild boar and loot a sword simply didnt exist. Ordinarily, killing monsters like ghosts yielded materials rather than equipment. Killing members of the foreign races could potentially drop equipment, but cultivators on the Heavenly Dust Continent couldnt use it. Instead, they could only refine the equipment into materials. Looking at the ghost pearl gradually forming in front of him, Lu Xun felt a slight sense of regret.
Because he wasnt in need of money at the moment. What material was not avable at Third Brothers ce? Im more interested in experience points! If you split into lower-rank Ghost Kings, I could kill them again! As a member of a wealthy family, Lu Xuns mindset had vastly changed from before. When a Superior Ghost Pearl finally formed in the air, Lu Xun motioned with his hand, and the ck pearl fell into his palm. The pearl was roughly the size of a quail egg, cold and slightly damp to the touch, which was really strange. Although it was dry, its texture felt somewhat sticky, and it wasnt smooth. Inside, it was filled with ck currents, and if you looked closely, it resembled the face of a ghost enveloped by ck fog. This ghostly face was a bit vicious, and somewhat ugly. Of course, the abundant yin energy inside the pearl was useful. This type of ghost pearl was a superior material for crafting bead magical weapons. The yin bead that the scabbard previously consumed was likely refined from a ghost pearl. Lu Xun nced down at his scabbard and asked, Do you want it? The ck cord on the scabbard floated up, pointed towards the cavity of the scabbard, then wobbled from side to side. Lu Xun, understanding Scabbard Language Level Ten, immediately grasped its meaning.
It suggested he put it in, but it was useless to it. Having risen to Superior Purple Level, the scabbard was now on the brink of entering the Orange Level. The mere Superior Ghost Pearl was useless to it, and it would be wasteful to absorb it. In that case, Ill just sell this ghost pearl at the Treasury Pavillionter, exchange it for spirit stones, and buy some equipment and skill books. The equipment was naturally for Lu Yu. Of course, some should be reserved for Xiao Long Bao, who was always looking out for Lu Yu. As for the skill books, it was merely because White Emperor, the alternate ount, hadnt been active for a while. The yers had just experienced arge battle and were brimming with experience points. The leeks were ripe; it was a pity not to harvest them. Moreover, Lu Xun was offering skills at reasonable prices, following the high sales volume strategy. With such arge yer base, he wasnt worried about sales. Therefore, it wasnt really exploiting yers. On the contrary, it helped them enhance theirbat power! It was a win-win cycle. yers killed foreign races, learned skills at fair prices, became stronger, killed more foreign races, and learned stronger skills After all, it may take yers more time and effort to learn skills through other channels, and the experience points spent are basically the same, so its totally unnecessary.
As for Lu Xun, he will spend some of the spirit stones gifted by his third senior brother during this process, and ultimately only earn an insignificant amount of experience points, which is not worth mentioning. The main goal is to contribute to the Heavenly Dust Continent! In this way, everyone reaps happiness. When everyone does well, it is truly well. Lu Xun mentally recites this ssic advertisement catchphrase. Of course, this virtuous cycle is not so friendly for the foreign races. Butwho cares? After cing the pearl into the sword sheath, Lu Xun began to casually ughter the low-level ghosts nearby. He deliberately left the closer ones for Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao, focusing on the more distant ones. With a gentle flick of his finger-tip sword qi, he could prate the ghosts in the distance. The action was casual and dashing, somewhat resembling the Finger Flicking Skill of Huang Yaoshi in Shooting Heroes Tale and The Legend of the Condor Heroes. But strictly speaking, without the special effect, whats the difference between Huang Yaoshis finger flicking skill and flipping marbles through the air? Thus, we are forced to reiterate the often-said phrase: handsome people are always handsome, even when flicking marbles! When all the nearby ghosts were annihted, a message popped up in front of Lu Xun: [Task Completed]. He waited for a moment, and didnt see any subsequent tasks triggered, indicating that the [Guarding Lonely City] quest had beenpleted, and no ghosts would appear here in the near future.
What a pity. Lu Xun thought in his heart. Of course, this was just a joke, because he had more important things to do next. Destroy the Foreign Race Altar here! Lu Xun could not predict when the nextrge-scale invasion by the foreign races would ur, as there was no clear pattern. But destroying more altars would certainly do no harm. When the timees, and a group of foreigners are ready to teleport, theyd find that the teleportation array at the other end was destroyed, and they couldnt pass through. They might have to re-queue at other teleportation portals, presumably causing a mess, right? Of course, this is just a joke that yers made after destroying altars in the past. No one knows what the situation is on the foreigners side, since no one has ever been there. In the past, some yers spected that the future plot might involve the Heavenly Dust Continent striking back at the world where the foreigners came from! Since all the local ghosts had been killed, Lu Xun nced at Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao and directly settled the tasks he had previously assigned to them. They each received 150,000 experience points, and also received the paper cranes personally crafted by Lu Xun. When Lu Xun publicly took out the paper cranes, he clearly saw the brightness sh across the eyes of the two women. Meanwhile, the surrounding yers let out gasps of astonishment. Their envious nces said it all. After all, a flying magical treasure is essentially a mount. And as everyone knows, no matter what game, mounts are always in high demand. Who wouldnt like to ride on beautiful things? Moreover, this was a paper crane produced by the Demon Sects backyard, incredibly delicate. When the Sword-Serving boys happily got their paper cranes, they posted show-off videos on the forum for several days, causing a lot of yers to feel sour. At this moment, Lu Xun gently waved his hand, and the tiny paper crane in his palm pped its wings and flew into the hands of Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao. The guild leader and the deputy leader are really lucky! They were able to trigger a mission from the Purple Pce! And they even got paper cranes as a reward! I want one too. If I didnt know that the guild leader is rich and beautiful in real life, I would have offered to buy it. Damn! With the paper crane, it will be easy to attract girls in the game, wont it? True, its simply a tool for attracting girls. Just look at the other female yers, their envious expressions, tsk tsk. Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao held the paper cranes with love, not wanting to let go. They dont know that there was a spiritual mark left by Lu Xun on the paper crane. This would allow Lu Xun to locate them from a distance. This was also one of his goals. Lu Xun was going to search for foreign race altars around Frost Feather City next, and he did not n to bring Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao along. Because theres no need. Although they could be resurrected and wouldnt be in real danger even if they encounter danger, it wouldnt be beneficial either. They were too weak right now. Even if Lu Xun wanted to share the rewards from destroying the altars, they probably wouldnt be able to do it. It would be better for him to act alone, for a short separation. As there was a spiritual mark on the paper crane, he could always find Lu Yu, theres no rush. As for his own safety With The Sword Qi is Near by his side, Lu Xun felt secure. What ces in the world cant he, Lu Xun, reach? Even if there were foreigners hiding in the altar, he wouldnt care at all. By just casually poking, he could turn the foreigners into crying and sobbing fire trucks. Yes, by that, I mean wailing with tears. Everyone, we part ways here! Lu Xun announced loudly to everyone present. The next moment, he vanished. Lu Xiaoyu watched as Lu Xun suddenly disappeared, and for some unknown reason, she felt a sense of loss. In the next second, she felt a slight touch on the top of her head, but she wasnt sure whether it was real or just her imagination. It was Lu Xun gently patting her head before he left. No one saw it. Chapter 409: 409, [Road · Assassin · Xun] Chapter 409: [Road Assassin Xun] Pat my little sisters head, no worries all ahead. Lu Xun was now in a good mood, having just patted Lu Yus head after having yed her. His move was so quick that even Ye Suian didnt get a clear view, let alone the ridiculous yers around Lu Xiaoyu. After leaving Frost Feather City, Lu Xun, sitting on a paper crane, asked Ye Suian, Sui An, where do you n to go next? He was preparing to send Suian away. It was fine for Ye Suian to asionally stay with him, but if he stayed for a long time, it would affect both their Growth. Not sure yet. Answered Ye Suian. He really didnt know where to go next, nor did he know what to do next. Looking at him, Lu Xun said, I still have tasks assigned by the master toplete. Lets part ways here. Using his master as an excuse was already a skill that Lu Xun had mastered. This trick was learnt from Mao Nanbei, and she never got beaten up because of it. It was stable. Upon hearing that Elder Lu was going to aplish tasks assigned by his master, Ye Suian naturally wouldnt push to stay.
At the moment, he said, Elder Lu, I really dont know where to go, do you have any suggestions? Lu Xun: Fuc*! How would I know, youre the World Protagonist; wherever you go, you can shine and heat up, and the whole continent is your stage. Go wherever you damn like! Of course, he couldnt say that. His face showed a meaningful smile that seemed a bit benevolent, and he gently said some ambiguously bullsh*t: Go where youre needed. Hearing these words, Ye Suian pondered for a moment. A few secondster, he seemed to have thought of something and looked up, Thanks for pointing out, Elder Lu, I got it! Lu Xun didnt care what he understood. He was like a scumbag man in a hurry to ditch his girlfriend, and immediately said: See youter! Yes! Elder Lu! See youter! Ye Suian said loudly. After ditching Ye Suian, Lu Xun began to stroll around this area leisurely. Since he didnt know the exact location of this altar, he could only wander around aimlessly. As long as I walk and watch more, I will eventually step on the altar and be sucked in. Although the method was stupid, it worked. After all, he was just a key that could open all the altars. He needed to find the door and lock it before he could insert it directly. Fortunately, although Lu Xun didnt have an exact impression, he had a general idea of the area, so it wouldnt be like finding a needle in a haystack. He estimated that one days time would be enough. If he was lucky, he might find the altar in the next moment! Along the way, he also used his Divine Sense to sense the Spiritual Mark he had set on those two paper cranes. He was not far from them now, so his perception was quite urate.
emm Little Yu and Xiao Long Bao are still together, they have not separated. But why are they changing their direction frequently? Oh! I get it, they probably just got the paper crane and are still excited. They must be flying around in the sky! Lu Xun quickly figured out the answer. He smiled slightly, feeling somewhat satisfied in his heart.
In the past, he rarely spent money on himself, and basically, he gave the best things within his capability to Lu Yu. It had be a habit. People are like this sometimes, seeing the people they care about being happy, they can be happier than her. Lu Xun carried out a carpet search like this, and in his spare time, he also brushed the forum, so he wouldnt feel bored. Not only he was keeping an eye on the world events in the forum, but he was also watching the situation of the Demon Sect. Arge number of Demon Sect disciples and Demon Sect yers had been sent out for support. Lu Xuns Sword-Serving Child were also active somewhere and had no intention of returning to the Eastern Region at all. I wonder what they are doing now? Naturally, what Lu Xun was thinking about were the people on the back mountain. I wonder if they are still on the back mountain, or have theye down already? He did not see any news rted to the Demon Sects back mountain in the forum. Lu Xun, who was maneuvering through the woods, quickly stopped, his eyes attracted by the scenery in front of him. Looking at the beautiful view in front of him, he couldnt help but murmur: Mountains are connected, streams flow like mirrors. This was a short sentence he liked very much, and it aptly described the scenery he was looking at. Mountains were connected to each other, forming an endless range.
The clear stream sounded like a mirror. Compared to Earth in the 22nd century, the Heavenly Dust Continent is much more beautiful. remarked Lu Xun. Because the scenery of the Heavenly Dust Continent was so good, many yers love sightseeing and love running around the world, treating it as a vacation in the game. This was also one of the reasons why Heavenly Dust was addictive. After all traveling around the world in reality costs money. And after the Foreign Invasion, this group of yers was also the angriest group. After all, some of the scenic spots they had yet to visit had been destroyed by the foreign race. This is our beautifulndscape, who let you spoil it? such thoughts surged in Lu Xuns heart. As of now, he wasnt yet a great cultivator and could only fly by controlling objects, incapable of flight by himself. However, performing the Qinggong trick of walking on water was an easy feat for him. He stepped onto theke surface, and his whole figure remained firmly above the water. This man in a ck robe walked leisurely with his hands behind his back. A longsword floated beside him, wherever he walked, the sword followed.
With each step Lu Xun took, slight ripples appeared on theke surface. Upon closer inspection, it was quite a sight. CC Walking on water. Reaching the center of theke, he paused. Standing here, he could feel the flow of the water, the breath of the wind, the sense of being encased by mountains. His heart felt inexplicably peaceful. After lingering for a while, he moved forward again, murmuring, As long as I destroy the altar nearby, this beautifulndscape should not be vited and I could bring them here to enjoy nature in the future. The them he referred to in his mind included Lu Yu, Ji Li, and others. When he reached the other side of theke, even Lu Xuns shoes were not wet. This ce was a pebble beach. After looking around the ground, he found that there were quite a few stones suitable for skipping. They say, when you y stone skipping, after a stone bounces on the surface of the water for a specific number of times, to achieve further progress, the strength required may exceed the capability of an ordinary person. Lu Xun forgot the exact number and didnt know if this piece of knowledge was urate. Looking at the stones on the ground, he didnt have much interest at the moment. Ill save it for apetition with them next time. thought Lu Xun.
He continued on his way. Roughly half an hourter, he suddenly disappeared on a small hill. Without any warning! CC The altar of the foreign race was actually here! Every time the altar spotted him, it would instantly absorb him, without even greeting him first. Fortunately, Lu Xun was quick to react and wrapped The Sword Qi is Near in a cloud generated by sword intent, causing The Sword Qi is Near to be sucked in along with him. Although he could bring people and objects into the altar with this move, those brought inside would be targeted once by the altars rules. Just like previously when he brought Mo Guanji and others into the altar, they directly lost a life. However, The Sword Qi is Near came outpletely unscathed, and even seemed to feel a bit ticklish. The moment Lu Xun arrived at the altar, he sensed the presence of the foreign race. He was mentally prepared and thus not surprised. But the foreign races within the altar were utterly baffled! There are outsiders here! How did he get in?! They were originally sitting in front of the three-eyed statue, but now they all rose one after another, turning around to look at Lu Xun and The Sword Qi is Near. Theres quite a crowd here, isnt there? Lu Xun said with augh. He felt like a hero who had breached countless barriers and finally arrived at thest challenge; upon entering, a group of demon lords rose together and stared at him intently. In fact, due to some reasons, the foreign race couldnt amodate arge number of creatures in the altar, which was why they were directly teleported to the exterior of the altar during their descent, performing a mass resurrection show for the Heavenly Dust Continent. Lu Xun predicted that there would be scattered remnants of the foreign race here even if he won. They would probably choose to stay inside the altar if they were rtively strong. It turned out to be exactly as he presumed. At this moment, there were exactly 10 high-level foreign creatures in this altar, no more, no less. They were male and female, old and young. Some were ugly, others were beautiful. But in Lu Xuns eyes, they all looked the same. CC They were all going to turn to ashes soon anyway. The formidable The Sword Qi is Near emanated an immense pressure, making them hesitant to act rashly. Looking at them, Lu Xun couldnt help but think of the ghosts he had dealt with outside Frost Feather City. Although the formation of so many ghosts might have been manipted by the foreign race, how many people in Frost Feather City had to die for so much ghost qi to be produced? With a tap on the sword sheath, the Superior Ghost Pearl flew out. He held the pearl in the palm of his hand. At this moment, Lu Xun suddenly felt that this ghost pearl, which had exploded from the Ghost King, carried some significance. Your reward, Ive already received it. He murmured. So, it was time to wipe them all out. Chapter 410: 410, [Evil Eyes] Chapter 410: [Evil Eyes] Since this Ghost Bead originated from the Ghost King, formed by the aggregation of resentment of the departed souls, Lu Xun naturally saw it as a reward given to him by the departed souls. epting their treasures and mitigating their disasters. In that case, he would take on the responsibility of avenging them. The Sword Qi is Near hovered beside Lu Xun, clearly impatient. At Lu Xuns gesture, it disappeared in an instant. The next moment, a high-ranking member of the foreign race was bisected at waist before he could scream. His pupils dted slightly in disbelief as he faced his moment of death. Ever since Lu Xun and the Sword Qi is Near had appeared, they had been on full alert. However, the reality proved that no matter whether you were rxed or alert, the result was the same when faced with ultimate speed. Because you cannot keep up with it, you dont have the time to react! The faces of the remaining nine foreign tribesmen changed drastically, the leading female yelled out, Form up! She was tall with a tightly fit top half, and a scale armor battle skirt that barely reached her knees. Her proportioned legs were exposed, straight with a perfect arch in the back.
However, her skin was a sickly pale, resembling a corpses. It was clear that she was the leader of these foreigners, with a cultivation base in the seventh stage. This level of power would at least grant the status of an elder even in the great sects of the Heavenly Dust Continent. Seventy-level foreigners still required a team of yers to defeat them by sheer numbers. Aside from her, there were three foreign tribesmen at the sixth stage, and five at the fifth stage. As soon as Lu Xun entered, he began sizing up the opponents, deciding on his target. I, Lu Xun, request a one-on-one duel! I want to fight the weakest! After all, high-level foreigners are valuable, offering plenty of experience points and contribution points. He quickly targeted a level 51 foreigner, considering him his prey. He wasnt sure if he could singlehandedly take down this foreigner, after all, foreigners and ghosts are fundamentally different, they had various abilities, were intelligent and strategic, and were fully equipped. Regardless, he still wanted to give it a try. To his dismay, the opponents started forming up! Why do you have to group up, cant one of you juste and duel with me? Lu Xunined. The Sword Qi is Near let out a cheerful sword cry, and charged straight at the foreigners. It didnt care whether they were forming a formation or not. For it, the end result would be the same. ck Savage Nine Wild Radiant Formation, rise! The leading female of the foreign race yelled out. Formations with longer names tend to be more powerful.jpg. The nine of them stood in different positions with ck totems shing behind them.
These totems resembled wild alien beasts, each one distinct, exuding a bloodthirsty and violent aura. The Sword Qi is Near did not slow down. During a fight with an enemy, it never does something stupid. Why wait for them toplete their formation before attacking?
Why bother? This was not a friendly spar. It was a fight to the death! So, the Sword Qi is Near went straight at them, breaking through at their weakest point. The level 51 foreigner that Lu Xun had singled out met his fate first. The ck totem behind him twisted momentarily. Beastly roars emerged from the totem as the Sword Qi is Near shed a swift sword gleam, tearing the ck totem apart and annihting it into streams of ck air. Strangely, however, this ck air got absorbed. It was swallowed up by a huge totem behind the foreign female! After swallowing the ck air, the totem apparently grewrger. As a result, even though they had lost one person, the overall power of their formation was not significantly weakened. Although there would be some loss, it was minimal. Something about this formation was strange! The Sword Qi is Near swiftly changed direction, pointing its tip toward the leading female foreigner. If thats the case, then it would kill the woman who seemed to absorb all energy first!
Its energy was limited, and it couldnt recover while sticking around Lu Xun. Therefore, it was trying to fight in the most energy-efficient mode whilst being wildly aggressive. The Sword Qi is Near was closing in fast. However, the rest of the foreigners rushed forward to block its way. With a swipe of the sword, two of them were sent flying. Their bodies twisted from the chest cavity, spewing out blood. Their totems dissipated into ck air, all sucked away by thergest totem. It was evident that the others were protecting her. She was the centerpiece of their group battle. Their mission was to ensure that she could deal her maximum damage! This situation irritated the Sword Qi is Near, and it felt that it was time to show its real skills! It was keen to see, in front of absolute speed, even if they wanted to block, would they be able to? Swoosh An overwhelmingly bright sword light viciously shed towards the foreign alien woman, and she had nowhere to hide. Just then, the massive totem behind her moved forward, withstanding the brunt of the sword attack. Bizarrely, it didnt obliterate outright. Instead, the two other totems beside it turned into a jet ck stream in an instant! Is this damage transfer? Lu Xun murmured inwardly.
Considering how things looked, it seemed he was right. zing with fury, the Sword Qi is Near let out a resonant hum of its de before going all out. It couldnt be bothered with conserving energy now. The formation was too peculiar and the best way to face it was to clear it as quickly as possible, otherwise, by the time it was fully in ce, the final amount of magic consumed might be even higher! A series of sword spirits formed and then stabbed towards the remaining totems. As the remaining totems turned into ck mist, the aliens were killed outright, with only the alien woman barely managing to defend herself despite a trickle of blood slipping from her lips! Regrettably, the gaping disparity in their strength made it abundantly clear to her that further maneuvers would be futile. Even if everyone concentrated their efforts on her, it would bring them little use. It was akin to ying the four protect one tactic in a game, but ultimately receiving the pentakill with teary eyes! The only difference here was that she drained more magic from the Sword Qi is Near through her peculiar moves. To say the least, she was feeling somewhat desperate at this point. After descending onto the Heavenly Dust Continent, they destroyed Frost Feather City, believing they had made the first step. But they never expected that this would also be theirst. She had no idea how this robed man of the third realm had found this ce.
What was even more startling was that he had managed to surpass the altars restrictions unscathed! The sword by his side was immensely powerful, a power she believed ordinary cultivators of the eighth realm shouldnt possess! Who exactly are you? With blood on the corner of her lips, the alien womans pale face added a touch of tragic beauty. From Lu Xuns perspective, she looked like one of those women who liked to paint their faces for Halloween on Earth. Clearly, she had just arrived on Heavenly Dust Continent and hadnt received thetest news, so she had never heard of Lu Xun or the Sword Qi is Near. But that didnt matter at all. Spare her a breath, Lu Xun ordered the Sword Qi is Near. It responded with a ringing sound as if saying: Dont keep bossing me around! Regardless, it still did as Lu Xun had ordered. Even so, it was a necessary procedure to curse him once. The brilliant yet fearful sword light seemed capable of obliterating everything. The massive totem continuously emitted ferocious cries, but finally didnt manage to withstand the ruthless sword attack. After the totem was destroyed, the alien woman was violently thrown backwards, crashing into the three-eyed statue. Several bones in her body shattered instantaneously. She fell onto the altar while her pale slender legsy sideways. Due to sharp pain, they were trembling minutely from time to time. Lu Xun, holding his sword sheath, slowly approached her. She had no idea what this man in the ck cloak intended to do. All she knew was that the smile on his wless face made her inexplicably shiver. Because his smile was too warm, like a delightful ray of sunshine. However, as they were on opposing sides and in a do-or-die situation, his tantalizing smile appeared rmingly threatening, capable of breaking through someones defenses. Lu Xun squatted down, with streams of finger-tip sword energy circling around, and a stream of ck airflow began to envelop him. Regardless of her injuries, he didnt dare to take chances because she was a level seven foreign alien who cant be treated like an ordinary human. Fortunately, she seemed to be barely alive after activating the peculiar formation, which required a great deal of her vitality to stimte. Whats your name, Lu Xun asked with a smile. Anyone who didnt know them might think he was trying to flirt with her. The alien woman didnt answer. She bit her tongue, spitting out a drop of dark purple blood that turned into a light beam attacking Lu Xun. A futile struggle, Lu Xun chuckled as his ck airflow directly blocked the attacking light. She was too weak, and even her desperate attack didnt possess its former power. No desire to share? On Lu Xuns face he still wore a gentle smile. He gestured with his finger, and the finger-tip Sword Qi hovered in the air beside her temple. Then, Lu Xun lifted his right hand, clutching the chin of the woman and forced her to look directly into his eyes. Though they were enemies, the alien woman had to admit that this man had a pair of unforgettable eyes. Who could believe that such good-looking men existed in the world! His eyes were incredibly captivating which could drown any soul in one nce. Irresistibly captivating! The alien womans dark purple eyes gradually gave away her confused state. At this, a satisfied smile appeared on Lu Xuns face. Yes, he just used -Charm! (ps: First update, seeking monthly votes!) Chapter 411: 411、【This is How “Charm” Should be Used】 Chapter 411: 411This is How Charm Should be Used This foreign race woman, apart from her slightly death-like skin, was pretty. Looking at it from another perspective, if you consider her as a female vampire, this pale skin seemed to add an alternative sense of beauty. At the same time, because her skin was excessively pale, her lips stood in stark, bright red contrast. Now, these bright red lips were slightly apart, stained with fresh blood, adding a touch of tragic beauty in the bewilderment. Lu Xun, still locking eyes with her, gently spoke again: What is your name? The foreign race womans voice trembled as she answered: Zi Tong. She had a pair of dark purple eyes that gave off a somewhat bewitching aura. Her name was Zi Tong. Upon receiving the answer, Lu Xun nodded slightly. [Charm]does have some uses after all. Lu Xun thought. Compared to interrogating under duress, attacking the hearts defenses with[Charm] was obviously more efficient and powerful! Interrogation was an art.
Although Lu Xun had a pair of nimble hands, he was not adept at this art. Therefore, instead of selling skills, he decided to sell himself. Dont underestimate the power of[Charm]at only 4 points, it depends on who is using it. With an added bonus of[Charisma10], even[Charm4] could have a terrifying effect! Its a simple principle; apply the same smile to different people, and you will understand. Of course, this is thanks to Zi Tong being quite weak at the moment, both physically and mentally. Otherwise, a foreign race who could cultivate to the seventh level naturally had a firm mind and wouldnt be so easily affected by[Charm]. However, if[Charm]could continue to gain points, reaching seven, eight or even ten points, then the situation would be different. Lu Xun looked at her unique dark purple eyes, and continued to gently ask: Which tribe are you from? The Nine King Totem Tribe, Zi Tong answered truthfully. Lu Xun nodded, his fingers still holding her chin, meeting her gaze. Surprisingly, though her skin was pale, there was a moist touch to it. After the battle at Frost Feather City, how many of you are left? Lu Xun continued to ask. With this question, he clearly felt Zi Tongs countenance be somewhat conflicted. Indeed, this person had a determined mind and was difficult to control even in such a weakened state. But luckily, her strugglested only a moment, like a symbolic resistance. This gave off a strange feeling as if she was reluctantly epting it. Her dark purple eyes were once again unfocused, her lips parted to answer: Minus the nine you killed, there are 432 left. Yo, your Maths is not bad, you were able to calcte it on the spot, even subtracting it directly for me, Lu Xun thought to himself, his attention somewhat sidetracked.
In other words, these more than 400 survivors were responsible for the massacre at Frost Feather City. Thinking about this, Lu Xunsposure, which was already cold towards the foreign race, suddenly became even colder. The right hand holding Zi Tongs chin involuntarily applied more force. At this moment, he noticed Zi Tongs temperature rising.
However, he didnt think much about it. A rising body temperature is a normal phenomenon, isnt it? Although he was restrained in this life, he was a man with plenty of experiences; he understood these physiological reactions. If it was cold, that would be strange. After a moment of contemtion, he asked again: Where are they currently gathered and are there any altars in this area? Zi Tongs face again showed a struggle, and after two seconds, she fell back into the abyss, trying to answer: They are not gathered, they are scattered across Ah! She suddenly looked pained, veins popped out on her pale forehead! Lu Xun abruptly let go of her chin, as it was just too hot! [Blood Pact]! After a moment of silence, Lu Xun exhaled these two words. Although he could breach defenses using[Charm], due to the existence of the[Blood Pact], the questions he could ask were still limited. Looking back now, he had distinctly felt a rise in her temperature, probably during the revealing of the specific number of people, the[Blood Pact]already started to react. You actuallyactuallyknow about the[Blood Pact]! Zi Tongs body convulsed, her face contorted with pain as she stared at Lu Xun uttering herst words. From the moment the[Blood Pact]activated, she was free from the effects of [Charm], due to the severe pain.
At this moment, every drop of blood in her body was burning! Her body was twisting, howling in pain, her long legs starting to deform. She quickly appeared depleted. In just a few moments, she turned into a shriveled corpse! The Blood Pact is irreversible, Lu Xun said, looking at the scene before him. Even if Zi Tong had sobering thoughts right after recovering her consciousness, and no longer intended to betray him, the Blood Pact would not stop burning. Whats more, the Blood Pact was peculiar for whatever reason, once you harbored a treasonous thought or enacted a treasonous deed, it would activate immediately! Without exception! Even the most powerful Foreign Race could not resist the Blood Pact! Let alone Zi Tong who was very weak at the moment, even in her prime, she would be instantly burned to death by the Blood Pact, her blood drained away, soul shattered into fragments! Looking at the twisted dry corpse on the ground, Lu Xun could imagine how much agony she must have been in. The Foreign Race is ruthless towards the Heavenly Dust Continent, just as ruthless towards their own kind, Lu Xun took onest look at the corpse, no longer squatting, but slowly getting up. The existence of the Blood Pact made things difficult for him.
He originally thought that through Charm, he could extract some information to some extent, but the result was still not substantial. The only constion was that he had unexpectedly earned 250,000 Experience Points and 100 Contribution Points. Does this mean I sessfully triggered the Blood Pact, burned her to death, so its also considered that I killed her? The legendary true lip service? Lu Xun was slightly stunned. But this had led him to a new line of thought. If one day, continuously improving Charm reached a considerable value, and his Character Level also leveled up, he might really be able to kill with words! Simply use Charm, then ask a question that could trigger the Blood Pact, wont the Foreign Race be burned alive? Real lip-and-tonguebat! Man I underestimated this attribute before! Lu Xun thought to himself. Since theb rat had been toyed to death by him, Lu Xun had to get on with the task at hand. He had only been using Zi Tong as a test subject to try out the effects of Charm, never intending to spare her life in the first ce. However, judging from the manner of her death, if he wanted to torture a Foreign Race, the Blood Pact might be the best approach. Lu Xun looked around and assessed the altar.
The altar was not asrge as the Ancient Altar in the Uncold Forest, its size was simr to the one he had previously destroyed. The Three-eyed Statue still looked the same, no matter from which angle you looked at it, its three long eyes seemed to be staring at you. Perhaps its not only watching the Heavenly Dust Continent but also these Foreign Races? Lu Xun guessed randomly. Having assessed the full view of the altar and confirmed that it had no special features, Lu Xuns fingertips lightly tapped the Sword Sheath and immediately a massive amount of Sword Qi sprang forth. Go, Lu Xunmanded. The Sword Qi immediately shot out in all directions, beginning to destroy the altar. Lu Xun let the Sword Qi scatter, went to the front of the Three-eyed Statue himself, and used the Finger-tip Sword Qi to directly reduce it to dust. Those three eyes continued to stare at him, causing him to feel ufortable and disgusted. Soon, the altar began to copse. A notification popped up in front of Lu Xun. [Ding! You have sessfully destroyed the altar, do you want to im the reward?] Lu Xun decisively chose to im. Immediately following, three notifications jumped out. [Ding! You have received a reward of 1 million Experience Points!] [Ding! You have received a reward of 5,000 Faction Contribution Points!] [Ding! You have received a reward of 5 Random Special Attribute Points!] Looking at the third notification, Lu Xun sighed in his heart, Im getting more and more Special Attribute Points. This time they only gave 5 points. It really gets harder the further along you go. Its the same principle as Cultivators finding it increasingly more difficult to break through as they progress. Lu Xun did not choose to stay here and draw Special Attribute Points because themotion he had just stirred up was not small. It was best to leave this ce first. He needed to find a quiet ce, have the Sword Qi protect him, and then draw points. And dont forget, with the additional 5000 Contribution Points he got this time, he had now umted over 20,000 Contribution Points in the Mall. This meant he could exchange another point of Swordsmanship Aptitude again! This filled him with excitement and he even felt eager to go on. Better leave here quickly and find a ce to add points, Lu Xun couldnt wait any longer. Its a pity that Jiang Nanan was far away in the Southern Territory, otherwise he could pat his shoulder and rub off some of his luck. But Lu Xun quickly had a new thought. Without the Son of Destiny Jiang Nanan, it doesnt really matter. BecauseI have my own Lucky Koi. (PS: The second update, the position on the monthly ticket list is not very stable, asking for monthly tickets~) Chapter 412: 412, [Am I sure It’s not just the Boss?] Chapter 412: [Am I sure Its not just the Boss?] Northern West State, Tianbo Ridge. This is a famous scenic spot not far from Frost Feather City, a fascinating ce. The uniquendscape of this mountain range resembles a pair of bull horns when viewed from a distance. Cultivators who fly between these horns at high speed would hear echoes like waves, thus the name Tianbo Ridge is derived. At this moment, two paper cranes are flirting around the sky above Tianbo Ridge. Huh? Why is there no sound? Xiao Long Bao, donned in a yellow gown, wondered perplexedly, It must be because I didnt fly fast enough, Ill try again! With that, she maneuvered the paper crane, made a flip in midair, and took off towards the sky above the bullhorn-like Tianbo Ridge. Childish, Lu Xiaoyu snapped. Then, she too urged her paper crane to fly full speed ahead and grinned a tiny bit upon hearing the pop sound, evidently pleased with herself. The pair spent their idle moments joyously flying around on their paper cranes. Owning a paper crane carried status; the item was a product of the Demon Sects backyard.
Those with a paper crane might not have personal rtionships with the people in the Demon Sects backyard, but it certainly indicated some deep ties. So, in fact, it was a very honorable and pretentious matter to own a paper crane. Only after a few days of personal experience did the two girls understood this fact. The gift from Lu Xun had elevated their status within Heavenly Dust! Xiao Long Bao remarked repeatedly with awe, The Purple Pce is really amazing. Meanwhile, Lu Xiaoyu acted nonchnt as usual, saying, Wellits alright. Seeing Lu Xiaoyu deep in thought, Xiao Long Bao maneuvered her crane next to hers, reaching out her slender fingers for a sudden attack, aiming to grab her with a climbing move. Finally, she shouted triumphantly, Touch and Go! Bursting with embarrassment, Lu Xiaoyumanded her paper crane to chase after and attack Xiao Long Bao. The two girls yed a game of cat and mouse in the sky for a while until Xiao Long Bao abruptly stopped. The pursuing Lu Xiaoyu was about to strike when she immediately paused, seeing that they had encountered someone. A man, also mounted on a paper crane and clothed in a ck robe. A longsword floated beside the man, exuding a terrifying pressure. Lu Xun had tracked their whereabouts using the spiritual mark he nted on the paper crane and found his way here. He was here to find his Lucky Koi. He looked at the two girls with a smile on his face and said kindly, Oh, look who ran into each other again. His performance was on point with a definite Oscar-worthy delivery. Whether its expressions, tones or micro-expressions, everything was executed perfectly. Despite bearing the face of an idol, he was an actor of solid strength. Ah! Elder Lu! Xiao Long Bao seemed quite happy, and her tone appeared to rise slightly.
Lu Xiaoyu, standing next to her, took a sneak peek at Lu Xun and greeted him with an intentionally controlled tone. Lu Xun looked at them, smiled and said, We are quite fated, arent we? Hee hee, yes we are. Xiao Long Bao chimed in. Lu Xun nodded, his demeanor was kindly like a senior citizens, and he asked, Did youe here for something?
Ah! No, not at all. We just came to enjoy the view and have some fun, sightseeing. Xiao Long Bao immediately responded. They genuinely felt awkward telling the truth; they couldnt just say they had specifically travelled all this way to listen to the mountain ranges echoes, could they? In fact, Lu Xun had already guessed what they were doing from his spiritual mark. Instead of spoiling the fun, he suggested, Well, I was nning to find a secluded ce to meditate, would you be willing to protect me for the night? I would give you somepensation, just likest time. Ha? What a good deal Xiao Long Baos voice trailed off into a whisper, then immediately changed her tone and said, Since Elder Lu trusts us so much, we sisters are naturally willing! Lu Xiaoyu, standing beside her, quietly tapped her, seemingly dissatisfied with Xiao Long Baos decision on her behalf. However, under Lu Xuns slightly questioning gaze, she quickly nodded obediently. Soon, a task notification popped up in front of both of them. [Ding! You have triggered the Protective Law task, do you ept it?] In the rewards column of the task, it stated that 150,000 experience points and a chance to win a mystery item reward. Wow! The task rewards are so generous! Its no wonder the World Protagonist is so magnanimous, Im in love with him! Xiao Long Bao eximed in her heart. Lu Xiaoyu, on the other hand, didnt have such extensive thoughts. She was merely content with interacting with Lu Xun. She didnt feel any resistance and instead, felt quite pleased! The truth was, Lu Xuns meditation didnt actually need anyone to protect him. With The Sword Qi is Near, he wouldnt face any problems.
But Xiao Long Bao and Lu Xiaoyu didnt think too much into the presence of The Sword Qi is Near. Because among current yers, it was generally believed that The Sword Qi is Near was Purple Pces sword. As a Natural Sword Embryo, why did Purple Pce always appear without a sword before? Wasnt it because this sword was too powerful?! Regardless of the swords strength, after all, its only a magical weapon. No one ever considered that this sword was actually quite adept at moving on its own, it didnt need to be wielded by anyone. Just like the times when Senior Yan Li was in strict seclusion, it could still move about and y on its own. Moreover, this mission was too tempting. Who cares if there is a trap? Only a fool would refuse it! Seeing that they had epted the mission, Lu Xun said, Then follow me. He flew ahead while exining, This ce is Tianbo Ridge, its not a remote area. Instead, every time a cultivator flies over, it creates a noise, which can be quite noisy. He knew that they were aware of this, he was simply teasing them. Ah, I see, Xiao Long Bao feigned ignorance. Then, they saw Lu Xun flying at an extreme speed without making any noise.
The two women were stunned. When they flew over, there was immediately a sound. Lu Xun patiently exined, If you can learn how to control wind and airflow, you wont make any noise here. Wow! He seems to know and understand everything! Xiao Long Bao thought to herself. Lu Xiaoyu kept a calm face, but she couldnt help but think the same. Lu Xun flew with the two women for a while, then found a secluded ce. He nned to extract some random special attribute points there and also exchange his Swordsmanship Aptitude. Xiao Long Bao and Lu Xiaoyu guarded outside with grave expressions, disying excellent gaming attitudes C unlike some nonsensical yers who were just merely going through the motions. After sitting down cross-legged, Lu Xun opened the character panel and began the extraction process. The familiar spinning wheel appeared. After a round of spinning, a notification popped up. Lu Xun checked his gains, yet still didnt have Swordsmanship Aptitude. He had long gotten used to it. If one day he was lucky enough to draw it, he might even think that there must be something wrong with the game! The five special attribute points were Detection +1, Stick Aptitude +1, Hidden Weapon Aptitude +1, Charm +1, Spiritual Power +1. Huh, theres no Gun Aptitude this time. The all-around achievement is only half done, Lu Xun pondered.
He had grown ustomed to seeing Stick Aptitude and Gun Aptitude together, even though he didnt have much use for them at the moment. This Hidden Weapon Aptitude is rare, but its somewhat of a dud, Lu Xun thought. Not many people y with hidden weapons, even fewer than ying with talismans. Because hidden weapons are difficult to use, and very expensive! Many hidden weapons are single-use or have usage limitations, somewhat simr to talisman arts. Moreover, because its not a mainstream system, it is hard to learn skills, farming opportunities for skills are rare, and rted equipment is scarce on the market. But of course, if one could really master it, hidden weapon paths could be as powerful as the ways of talismans. Detection has added another point, quite practical. It increases my authority, and sometimes it can overturn the situation based on detected information, Lu Xun thought. This wasnt a garbage attribute, but quite a useful thing. And the biggest gains were, of course, Charm and Spiritual Power! He had already experienced the benefits of Charm. Unexpectedly, he drew another point and directly reached Charm 5! Combine that with Charisma 10 and using this ability was simply too wonderful! Whenever he used this ability, people were astonished by his charm. They couldnt close their mouths or stand straight. Oh~ where will I ever put all this irresistible charm? Lu Xun was very satisfied. You all may call me the Face Emperor instead of Purple Pce or White Emperor, okay? As for Spiritual Power +1, itpletely exceeded his expectation. He had a total of Spiritual Power 6. This led to an extremely powerful divine sense, much higher than people of the same realm. Now, he had ample spiritual power, a health bar that was both long and thick, an extremely wide divine sense perception range, and first-ss divine sense control. He could achieve good results through sheer power. If he didnt have divine sense as a foundation, he wouldnt be able to control the abundance of Sword Qi stored in the sword sheath. If he cant control it urately, all this Sword Qi flying all over the ce might indiscriminately hurt both foes and friends. Who knows if it would wound his own people? Lu Xun estimated that with his recently increased character level and an additional point of Spiritual Power, the number of Sword Qi he could now control at a time was close to a whopping 3000! Maybe one day, he could really achieve a rain of swords with just a thought! That would surely be a spectacr scene. After ncing at his current character panel, Lu Xun secretly nodded in approval, feeling quite macho. Im too powerful! Is this even a non-yer characters panel? It feels more like Im going the Boss route! Unfortunately, with the ongoing foreign invasion and his high position, the things he had to consider werepletely different from normal yers, so he didnt bask in his achievements for long. The road ahead was long. Little Yu is undoubtedly my lucky koi, even managing to draw Spiritual Power, Lu Xun chuckled. Once a special attribute hits 5 points, the probability of drawing it again is very small, and it bes extremely difficult to increase. Today was another day full of gains! After doing all this, Lu Xun rubbed his hands, and his face showed rare anticipation. Next, he was going to exchange for Swordsmanship Aptitude in the Mall! Chapter 413: 413, [Swordsmanship Aptitude: 8] Chapter 413: [Swordsmanship Aptitude: 8] Outside the cave, Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao earnestly performed their duty as guards. They held longswords, expanding their divine senses, reminiscent of sensual little demons on patrol under themand of a king. Meanwhile, at the entrance of the cave, The Sword Qi is Near was canoodling with the Sword Sheath. With Lu Xuns support, their rtionship had considerably improved. The Sword Sheath, which had previously insisted on divorce, had softened its attitude towards The Sword Qi is Near. This greatly improved The Sword Qi is Nears mood recently. Despite its agreeing surface, it hade to ept its masters Little Junior Brother. At that moment, it was slowly inching towards the Sword Sheath, trying to snuggle up. Soon, a mysterious aura emitted from the cave, catching even The Sword Qi is Near off guard. Immediately after, the longswords in Xiao Long Bao and Lu Xiaoyus hands were unsheathed. They stood on the ground, emitting waves of sword resonances.
The pair nced towards the cave in astonishment, their mouths slightly agape, in awe. Has Purple Pce had a breakthrough again? Having watched clips of Lu Xuns previous breakthroughs in swordsmanship on the forum, they knew what was toe. The phenomenon of heaven and earth began at that moment. Inside the cave, a few seconds earlier, Lu Xun had exchanged some Designated Special Attribute Points in the Contribution Points Mall using his entire sum of twenty thousand contribution points. Oh, the pain was suffocating! The most despairing part was that the next increase in Swordsman Aptitude would cost forty thousand contribution points. How many foreign dogs would he have to kill to gather all of it?! Even if he were to dismantle crystals, he would need to dismantle eight standard altars to receive such a high reward of contribution points. Despite the difficulty, Lu Xun had faith in his ability to achieve this feat. After the increase, Lu Xun immediately closed his eyes. He was used to the heavenly and earthly anomalies after adding Swordsman Aptitude and the subsequent unconsciousness. Previously, he was refined by natures spiritual energy during this process, who knows what changes the now powerful Swordsman Aptitude Level 8 will bring?! Generally speaking, this is peculiar, the normal breakthrough in swordsmanship should not cause such a grand scene. He had deep insights into this since he did obtain considerable Stick Aptitude as the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero. He could only say that something about this life is indeed very special and this uniqueness causes such anomalies. At first, he wondered if theres something wrong with this ount.
But as of now, all he wanted to say was this ount is really awesome! What exactly causes this uniqueness, Lu Xun could not yet fullyprehend, however, the benefits were tangible and real! However, this time, he did not seem to lose consciousness, but entered a mysterious state instead. He felt as if something was calling to him.
After a while, it seemed like something was appraising him. And in some ces, it seemed like something was longing to rush towards him! If he focused carefully, he could perceive these as streams of energy; a bit blurry, but truly real. There were quite a few, and they were full of colors. Lu Xun watched them from a god-like perspective, making a terrifying realization. As these streams converged, looking downwards, they formed an image that resembled the map of the Heavenly Dust Continent! What on earth is this! Lu Xun was greatly shocked. A certain amount of time had passed since Lu Xunsst breakthrough in swordsmanship. The previous time he reached Swordsman Aptitude Level 7, the resulting heavenly phenomenon covered an area within a hundred miles. Clouds descended from the sky into the world below, shrouding everything within a hundred miles in mist while the swords within this area resonated in submission. This time, the range covered by the heavenly phenomenon expanded even further it covered the entire West State!
Everywhere in West State, one sword after another unsheathed, followed by waves of sword resonances. Many sword cultivator yers felt a sense of familiarity as if they had seen the spectacle before. Hey, wasnt this the same scene when Purple Pce had a breakthrough in swordsmanship? A yer quickly reacted. This time the phenomenon appeared even more extraordinary! After all, this is West State, where most sword cultivators reside. Most cultivators here practice the sword of much higher densitypared to the Demon Sect. Therefore, if you viewed from a high altitude it would seem quite spectacr. Swords unsheathed everywhere across the state! ces like the Sword Tomb of various sects were shaking like an earthquake. The situation was somewhat chaotic. They couldnt help it; the Sword Tomb was full of Masterless Swords. Unlike those owned by masters, producing humble resonances, they fearlessly screamed out their resonance. The ringing was exceptionally loud! Their enthusiasm was extraordinarily high! This spectacle dumbfounded the clueless yers. If Im not mistaken, isnt Purple Pce in West State? someonemented perplexedly.
Yes, he was there some time ago, even leading some lucky yers to kill ghosts in Frost Feather City. another yer chimed in. So, as expected, is Purple Pce having a breakthrough in swordsmanship? Isnt that obvious? Have you seen any NPC with such a grand phenomenon during a breakthrough? Who else can it be other than the only World Protagonist, Purple Pce from the game Heavenly Dust? Awesome! Shout it out! Shout it out loud! Fire the salute for the birth of the king!!! At the same time, many high-end yers began to focus on another matter. If they had powerful NPCs from their sect around them, they would observe whether the sword-type magical weapons of these sword cultivator NPCs had any reaction. ording to the previous pattern, the level of sword-type items influenced by each Sword Dao breakthrough in the Purple Pce was stronger each time. ording to the description of the Demon Sect disciples and Demon Sect yers, it seemed that in the beginning, only magic artifacts were affected, followed by spiritual artifacts and the like. Last time, it seemed like even the immortal sword was affected! So, what about this time? Before long, posts quickly appeared on the forum. Every Peak Masters purple-level Immortal Sword in One Sword Mountain is emitting the sound of sword cries!
The same with Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, they are all crying out, hahaha, they are all crying out! And as many people knew, the strongest sword in West State was the Divine Sword left by Sword Mountain Elder. Many yers left messages on the forum, wanting to know the reaction of the Divine Sword. At this moment, in One Sword Mountain, Ping Shanhai was visiting the outer sect disciples who had been injured during the foreign invasion. Upon the appearance of the celestial anomalies, Ping Shanhai had a slight frown on his face and a faint surprise in his eyes. Perhaps understanding something, he gradually rxed his frown, and the surprise in his eyespletely disappeared, leaving only endless admiration. And at this moment, the Divine Sword he was holding in his hand suddenly floated up. It was not standing in the air, but lying horizontally. Then, the sword body and the sheath of the Divine Sword slightly trembled! Ping Shanhai raised his right hand and gently pat the Divine Sword. Then, this legendary sword left by the Sword Mountain Elder returned to calm and was held by Ping Shanhai again. This scene was recorded by the yers of One Sword Mountain and immediately posted on the forum. As soon as the video was posted, it exploded the forum. Because the Divine Sword was too special, since even it had shown anomalies, it meant that all the swords in the entire West State had shown anomalies! One person breaks through, and it could affect a whole state!? Isnt this too crazy? The yers only thought, The world protagonist is awesome, The natural sword embryo is awesome, while those veteran sword cultivators fell into silence. Especially the Supreme Elders of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, they all had dealings with Yan Li, and some even saw Yan Lis rise with their own eyes. Therefore, they knew clearly that even if it was Yan Li, he would not be able to do this. As a natural sword embryo, Yan Li at this age and realm, even if his Swordsman Cultivation had a breakthrough, could not cause such a terrifying and shocking stir! Specifically, whether this kind of scenario had urred in ancient times was unknown to everyone, but it certainly hadnt happened since ancient times! This Lu Xun might be more monstrous than we imagined! He might not be the so-called second Yan Li, he might be an unprecedented existence in himself! Actually, the development of the situation was far more absurd than they imagined. Now the anomalies they saw and understood were only limited to the Heavenly Dust Continent faction. But the reality was not so, even the foreign races hidden in West State, as long as they used swords, their swords also emitted sword cries! However, the expressions they showed were not of submission, but C Fear! Yes, it was fear! The foreign races looked at each other in confusion, and for a while, they could not understand what was happening. At the same time, they were also alert. This was definitely not a good sign. At the boundary of West State, at the Boundary Monument. Dida, the Boundary Monument, was originally in a daze, muttering to itself, Dida, Dida, Dida It was like a cute little rm clock. It wasnt until the nearby sword cries reached it that it was pulled out of its daze. There was a big question mark in its small head. Why did it be like this? Without any time for it to think, another mutation suddenly urred. The blue currents it was suppressing became extraordinarily active at this moment, and a part of them even tried to leave here to move towards a certain ce in the distance! That was precisely where Lu Xun was. Huh? Whats going on, werent you guys always behaving? Dida was very puzzled. But the development of events seemed to be beyond its control. It seemed to be suppressing these blue currents, but in fact, they had a rtionship of mutual dependence. They nourished the boundary monument, and the boundary monument was also protecting and gathering the currents. At this moment, Dida was unable to control their whereabouts at all! A small half of the purest part of these blue currents actually departed from its control, they left here and began to rush towards Lu Xuns direction at a fast speed. On their way, no one noticed their existence. Even the great cultivators of West State didnt notice anything unusual. They were very special and mysterious. CThey were the Sword Fate of West State. (PS: Second update. Ever since my chapters got longer, the 24-hour subscription rate has actually gone down! Shocking, do you guys think its too expensive now?) Chapter 414: 414, [Sword Fate of the Exclusive Dominance over Two Continents] Chapter 414: [Sword Fate of the Exclusive Dominance over Two Continents] In the cave, Lu Xuns eyes were tightly closed. He was now in a mysterious state of perception, in front of him were colorful streams of energy, they were pieced together to form a map of the Heavenly Dust Continent. The region that the blue stream converges should be the West State, Lu Xun observed for a moment and figured out his current location. Then, he began looking for the Eastern Region where the Demon Sect was located. The Eastern Region was formed by the convergence of a ck and purple aura. Among all streams of energy, the color of the Eastern Region was the deepest. That was why this area was particrly eye-catching, and Lu Xun spotted it at first nce. For example, the ce where Boundless Mountain was located in the far north, the aura there was ice-blue. The Southern Territory, where Qingtian Sect was located, the color of the energy stream was light red. The color of the energy in every major region was different. Logically speaking, when they were converging, it should look very messy. However, after piecing together into a map of the Heavenly Dust Continent, it gave Lu Xun a sense of harmony. Of course, only they were getting along harmoniously. As for their attitudes toward Lu Xun, they varied greatly. Most of the energy streams maintained the same attitudeindifference.jpg. It was as if they crossed their arms and scrutinized him. Those who didnt know might think Lu Xun was in a job interview. Of them, only the energy streams from two ces were very active. These two ces were the Eastern Region and the West State. Among them, the friendliest to Lu Xun was the ck and purple energy from the Eastern Region. It continuously rose, then twirled, then rose again, twirled again, and it looked as if it wanted to rush into Lu Xuns embrace. Although the blue energy of the West State was somewhat reserved, it was also carefully approaching. It felt like a tentative little hand reaching out to you to see if you would hold it. The ck and purple energy stream from the Eastern Region seemed like it couldnt hold back anymore, and after twirling for a few seconds, it pounced on Lu Xun like a hungry tiger. Seeing this, the blue energy from the West State also stopped being reserved and pounced on Lu Xun. Lu Xun perceived all of this, and he was bewildered. What the fuck is all this! Back Mountain of the Demon Sect, In these days, Mao Nanbei was busy recovering his cultivation base, the Second Senior Sister was busy breaking through to the next level, and Ji Li and Lin Chan were being specially trained by the teacher. Every day the teacher had different methods to teach them, in the eyes of others, many of the methods seemed very unusual. Such as writing, painting, and making tea, etc. But for some reason, Ji Li and Lin Chans strength had skyrocketed and progressed rapidly in a short time! At this time, the teacher finished his lesson for the day and was leisurely drinking tea outside the Small Study. Usually, it was Zhuge Lai Fu who was in charge of making tea. Now that he had gone down the mountain, and the others on the back mountain were busy cultivating, the teacher started doing it himself. On the other hand, the teacher was like a person who didnt need to cultivate, he spent his days eating, drinking tea, writing, drawing, sleeping, and so on. They had never seen him spend a minute or a second cultivating. After making a pot of tea, the teacherfortably poured himself a small cup and took a gentle sip. Ah~ good tea! He eximed, the index finger of his hand raised. Old Third always likes to explore new things, even making a cup of tea needs to y with new tricks. The tea made by my old method is the most fragrant. The teacher had a smile on his face, pleased with his own craftsmanship. The old man is the best.jpg. After drinking the hot tea in the small cup, the teacher suddenly made a sound of surprise. He put down the teacup, closed his eyes, then lifted up his index finger and gently gestured in front of his own eyes. Is this the Sword Fate of Eastern Region? The teacher noticed the anomaly in the ck and purple energy stream. The teacher could see them! Now, they seemed to want to go somewhere, but because of some special reasons, they didnt move right away. Where do you want to go? He was slightly surprised, muttered to himself, then began to close his eyes and perceive them. Huh A breeze blew by, blowing the teachers long hair from his temples. He quickly opened his eyes, frowned, and cursed, Its this little bugger again! Always messing around! He grumpily poured himself another cup of hot tea. After drinking the tea in one gulp, he shook his head and said, Oh well, hes advancing faster than I thought. The teacher raised his right hand, swung it gently, and a bundle of ck and purple energy suddenly appeared, twirling in his palm. Their attitude towards Lu Xun was enthusiastic, and toward the teacher, it was affectionate with a hint of a pleasing gesture. The teachers mundane face disyed a slight smile. He spoke to the ck and purple energy stream, If you want to go, then go. After receiving the teachers approval, it immediately flew toward the West State. Hes attracting the Sword Fate from two states. I wonder if the boy will be overwhelmed., he shook his head, and while humming a little tune, he continued drinking his tea against the wind. He must have thought he looked incredibly debonair right now. Time passed slowly, minute by minute. Darkness fell, then dawn broke again. Unbeknownst to Lu Xun, two streams of energy slipped into his body. Boom Lu Xuns consciousness retreated like a wave, no longer in the mysterious sensation he had just been experiencing. In an instant, he was brought back to reality. Previously, it felt as if his soul had left his body, looking down at everything from a gods perspective. Now that his consciousness returned to his body, Lu Xun felt a distinct difference. How did I get so much stronger?! Lu Xun eximed in surprise. Every time he leveled up, he could feel a significant boost to his strength, but this time it was somewhat outrageous. Is it because it reached as high as 8 points, reaching thete stages? Lu Xun contemted in his mind. Now, his Sword Dao had reached the realm of Great Perfection of the Sword Intent. Inparison to when it was merely peaked, his Mist Sword has clearly improved. He waved his sleeve, and clouds began to form around him. These clouds looked ethereal and full of celestial energy, but wherever they spread, the Sword Intent was present! This fog could kill! Being enveloped in this cloud equated being enclosed by Lu Xuns Sword Intent! Lu Xun began testing the limit of the fogs coverage. Soon, Xiao Long Bao and Lu Xiaoyu, who were outside the cave, saw the fog spreading out. Ah! So celestial, I feel like Ive turned into a fairy! Xiao Long Bao twirled around in the cloud, her sleeves fluttering, acting extraordinarily affected. Lu Xiaoyu remained silent, quietly admiring the surrounding clouds, as if she had arrived in a fairnd on earth. The two girls didnt know the underlying lethal power these promising clouds held. At this moment, all it would take is a thought from Lu Xun, and they would instantly lose their lives, exhausting one of their resurrections! Is Purple Pce trying to transcend and be a celestial being? Xiao Long Bao spun around asking. What are you talking about! Lu Xiaoyu felt that Xiao Long Baos words were too absurd. Xiao Long Bao approached her and asked, Xiaoyu, shall we sneak in and see whats happening? How can we do that? Hes in seclusion. What if we cause some adverse effects? Lu Xiaoyu red at her. Youre upset! Youre actually worried about an NPC! Xiao Long Bao teased with giggles. No, Im not! Youre upset! Youre upset! Youre upset! The two girls began to squabble. Inside the cave, Lu Xun, sensing the situation outside, smiled to himself. The limit of the clouds coverage is approximately one mile around me. Lu Xun stated in his head. The distance seemed insignificant, but in reality, it was quite terrifying. Especially when facing multiple opponents on his own. Lu Xun felt that a lot of his tactics, seemed specifically designed for him to go one against all. Whether its the Sword Qi in the Sword Sheath or the present cloud, theyre all extremely useful when facing numerous opponents. Well, all big bosses have a lot of AOE skills. Its normal. Heughed. Then, he looked at the little sword within his Sword Heart again. The Heart Sword had also been strengthened, but it still remained thin and small like a sewing needle. Why wont it grow bigger? He was at a certain distance from Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao outside the cave, but he could, with his Heart Sword, blow away their longswords with a single thought. Even break their longswords! Yes, the power of the Heart Sword was now much greater than before, no longer limited to just throwing opponents off bnce. Im quite aplished! Lu Xun felt utterly satisfied. Then, he opened his character panel. Hmm? His eyes narrowed in surprise. Because at the bottom of his character panel, there was an extra Buff Enhancement! This buff was known as C Sword Fate Support! Duration: Permanent! Its even a permanent buff with no time limit! Lu Xun was astonished. He continued to read, finding that this buff had a range limit. Only when he was in West State or the Eastern Region would it trigger this buff called Sword Fate Support. Its a coincidence. The streams of energy that rushed towards me just now were from West State and the Eastern Region! So The energy streams I saw were Sword Fate? Lu Xun suddenly understood. Though he didnt understand why this had happened, he felt it wouldnt be detrimental. I always feel the Heavenly Dao, the Father of Heavenly Way, of Heavenly Dust Continent, is a little too friendly towards me. Lu Xunughed to himself. Lets see what the effect is! He rubbed his hands together. Chapter 415: 415.【Must not drop the Favorability】 Chapter 415: 415.Must not drop the Favorability Sword Fate is a rather mysterious concept, and Lu Xun himself only has a partial understanding of it. ording to some memories from his previous life, it is said that when a Natural Sword Embryo cultivates to a certain state, it can garner the effect of Sword Fate Support. By the time of his transmigration in his past life, Little Chan had already matured and be a Great Cultivator, ten Explosive Temper Great Cane Heroesbined could not be a match for Lin Chan. And at that time, it seemed like Lin Chan had already half stepped into the realm of Sword Fate. But Im only at level 39 right now! Lu Xun was puzzled. Even when acquiring Swordsmanship Aptitude, it forcibly enhances your Sword Dao realm, but it should not directly lead to stepping into the realm of Sword Fate. This ount really is toxic. Lu Xun felt there were still many secrets he needed to explore, possibly even his own transmigration hides some mysteries. He now looked at his role panel and checked the specific effect of Sword Fate Support. ording to the detailed introduction, Lu Xun gained a specific understanding of this buff. Effective Range: Eastern Region, West State. Duration: Permanent. Support Effect: Sword Dao Strength Enhancement of 30%! Additional Effect: Friend Sword Cultivators within a certain range of you get a 5% Group Output Enhancement! Looking at the buff effects, Lu Xun couldnt help but take a deep breath. Is it really this top-notch? he said. Truthfully, a 30% effect is not outrageous, but it definitely cannot be considered low. Some Skills can achieve simr effects, but they onlyst for a limited time and often require a certain level of sacrifice. Take, for example, the Broken Sword Technique, which Lu Xun has not used so far. Broken Sword Techniquees from Partridge Sky, its a sword technique that trades life for output, Lu Xun would definitely not use it unless absolutely necessary. And the effect brought about by the Broken Sword Technique is absolutely not as simple as 30%. Therefore, what shocked Lu Xun was not the value, but the range of enhancement. Since it says Sword Dao Strength Enhancement of 30%, that means aprehensive enhancement. Anything associated with Sword Dao, like Sword Qi, Sword Heart, Sword Intent, Sword techniques all would get a 30% enhancement! This is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two, these things areplementary, if all of them get an upgrade, the final effect is absolutely astonishing! I need to experience this in actualbat, but I think my overallbat power will probably double! Lu Xun spected in his heart. No wonder that in the past life, Ye Suian, the Innate Sword Body, couldnt hold his head high in front of Lin Chan, the Natural Sword Embryo. This Sword Fate alone is a huge obstacle! Lu Xun thought. This is not to say that an Innate Sword Body couldnt touch the realm of Sword Fate, but Ye Suian at that time obviously hadnt got a clue, whereas Lin Chan already had one foot in the door. If I were to use Ye Suian as a unit of measurement, I think I can now beat at least 2.5 Ye Suians! Lu Xun estimated conservatively. What hes more curious about now is, what exactly is the range of this Sword Fate Support additional effect? The details state that within a certain distance, friendly Sword Cultivators not far from him can get a 5% output boost! This is actually a group buff enhancement! Though 5% may not be much, if it were in a group battle, the potential gains would be extremely terrifying. Wow! Now in addition to being a healer, I can also give people a buff! Lu Xun felt that this feature must be tested out. But where can I find some guinea pigs? Hey, arent there two little rabbits outside? And so, Lu Xun stood up and started walking towards the entrance of the cave. Outside the cave, the mist had long since dispersed. Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao were no longer frolicking and continued to solemnly guard Lu Xun. Whoo A breeze blew by, a man in a ck robe suddenly appeared in front of them. The sunlight shone from behind him, passing through his wind-blown ck hair, as if it were shredded, reflecting on their faces. Thank you for your hard work. Lu Xun said gently. Ah! Its no bother, no bother at all! Xiao Long Bao quickly waved his hand, absolutely enraptured by the indescribably handsome man before him. Lu Xiaoyu looked at Lu Xun, noticing his aura was concealed, making it impossible to tell he had just leveled up. But in reality, there had been considerablemotion earlier. She and Xiao Long Bao had scrolled through forums for ages; posts rted to Lu Xun were everywhere, nearly causing the forum servers to explode! This reminded her of her older brother who had boldly dered that he would be famous in various games and then make a fortune. Now, this man who shared the same name and surname as her brother, was indeed the most popr NPC in the entire Heavenly Dust game. Seeing the two women, Lu Xun directly handed them their quest. I wanted to gift each of you a Magical Weapon, but I dont have anything suitable on me right now. Check the Treasury Pavilion in a few days, Lu Xun said with a smile. Oh, we couldnt possibly! Xiao Long Bao immediately replied, Thank you, Elder Lu! Lu Xun: You really are a drama queen, acting out the entire scene all by yourself. Since the quest was already handed in, Lu Xiaoyu and Xiao Long Bao gained 150,000 Experience Points. The two quickly opened their profiles and found that they could level up! Right now, both Xiao Long Bao and Lu Xiaoyu were at level 26, so it didnt take many Experience Points to level up. After all, it was probably only Lu Xun and some four-footed gold-gobbling beast in the whole world that could consume so much experience. When they opened their character profiles, they were surprised to find that they had mysteriously gained an extra Buff Enhancement! The two checked the details, then exchanged a nce and looked at Lu Xun in shock. [Sword Dao Buff Enhancement from Lu Xun: Character output increased by 5%]. [Enhancement Duration: Unlimited]. [Enhancement Area: Buff Enhancement is effective within a certain range of Lu Xun. If you exceed this range, the buff is lost]. Is Is this what it means to be the World Protagonist? Xiao Long Bao and Lu Xiaoyu thought simultaneously. Thats terrifying! We get stronger just by standing next to him!? Although neither of them were professional yers, they were far from gaming novices. Therefore, they understood that while 5% might not seem like much, if there are enough yers, the effect is absolutely horrifying! Simply put, if their guild One Night Fish and Dragon Dance held group monster hunts, having Lu Xun with them as opposed to not having him might mean a world of difference. Subsequently, they started sneakily testing the buffs range limit. Little Fish, I think I dropped my money pouch in the forest earlier. Lets go look for it. Xiao Long Bao suggested, winking. Huh? Lu Xiaoyu was taken aback, then replied, Oh, okay. Following that, Lu Xun watched as they excitedly strode into the forest. That was a poor excuse. Lu Xun chuckled. He had seen right through them and, silently used his Divine Sense to sense their presence. The two women stopped when they were just less than one mile away from Lu Xun. They took several steps backward and forward, apparently enjoying this experiment. I guess this is their maximum distance for now, Lu Xun guessed. Looking at it, the waveform coverage is slightly smaller than what his Mist Sword can reach. But its good enough, Lu Xun felt it was satisfactory. At this moment, the two girls in the forest were chattering away excitedly. Little Fish, why dont we stick with the Purple Pce for a while? As long as were by his side, even monster hunting bes easier! Xiao Long Bao suggested. What if we annoy him? Lu Xiaoyu asked. Oh, just have thick skin, hehe! Xiao Long Bao showed an I dont care expression. She held Lu Xiaoyus hand as they walked and said, Anyway, the Purple Pce seems easy-going. At most, well just lose some NPC Favorability, its not a big deal. Lu Xiaoyu hesitated at those words. She didnt voice her thoughts, but an odd idea popped up in her mind: But I dont want to lose Favorability. Chapter 448: 448, [One Divine Talisman] Chapter 448: 448, [One Divine Talisman] Inside the house, Lu Xun walked around the room one more time, then left the room. Although there were many Cultivation Techniques in this room, except for the mysterious Five Elements Cultivation Method, all of them were basic introductory techniques, which held little significance for Lu Xun and even the sandbox gamers nowadays. However, in their time, they were epoch-making works. It was because of their creation that the entire cultivation world underwent profound changes. Many times, going from 0 to 1 is far more difficult than going from 1 to 100. Therefore, although Lu Xun had never met this elder uncle of his, he felt endless admiration for him. After leaving the room, Lu Xun gently closed the door, then headed towards the room where Lin Chan and Ji Li were, which was filled with Sword Skills. When he entered the room, he found Lin Chan and Ji Li sitting cross-legged on the floor, each holding a Jade Simplicity, fully engrossed in the content on the Jade Simplicity, deeply immersed in it. However, the two had some differences in the way they looked at the Jade Simplicity. When Ji Li looked at the Jade Simplicity, it was positioned a bit further out, a little further from her body. Because when she looked down at the Jade Simplicity, certain parts would block her line of sight.
There was no help for it, Little Lizi was naturally gifted, she couldnt even see her toes when she looked down. As for Lin Chan, she was more proportionate, fairly sized, and would not cause any significant impact. It was not until they heard Lu Xuns footsteps that the two women were startled from their sea of books and looked up at Lu Xun. You guys keep reading, Lu Xun smiled and said. Then, he also randomly picked up a Jade Simplicity from the shelf. After thinking for a moment, he directly squeezed himself into the middle of the two young girls. This feeling reminded him of his days studying in the library when he was in school. But back then, there werent two girls who could be considered as characters by his side, only one after another of little superb girls. The Jade Simplicity in Lu Xuns hand had the name of the skill written on it: [Tidal Sword Jue]. This was a Sword Skill suitable for Aquatic Swordsmen, a level at the Intermediate Blue Level. This was a Skill Book, although it was ancient, he could still learn it. Lu Xun turned his head and looked at the shelf, roughly sensed it with his Divine Sense, and found that none of the Sword Skills here were lower than the Blue Level! So many high-quality Sword Skill Books, even more than those in the Demon Sect Tower of Imparting Skills, Lu Xun thought in his heart. In the Demon Sect Tower of Imparting Skills, the proportion of Sword Skill Books can only be said to be passable. But I wonder,pared to the Sword Pavilion of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, which one has more? However, Sword Mountain Elder is the only disciple of his elder uncle, presumably, there should also be many Skill Books from here in the Sword Pavilion, right? I dont know what the master and elder uncle did before, how could they gather so many Skill Books and Cultivation Techniques from the Ancient Times? Lu Xun was a bit puzzled. Did the two of them rob across the Cultivation World? With so many quantities, how much time and energy would it take to collect them little by little? You have to know that these are not antiques or Magical Weapons. For Sects, Cultivation Techniques and Techniques are the foundation of the Sect, and many things are not passed on outside.
Moreover, these are all above the Blue Level Skill Books, even if it is the current Seven Great Sects, most disciples have to be promoted to the inner sect before they have the opportunity to learn. From this, it can be seen how difficult it is to collect them. Forget it, I dont need to read it anymore, anyway, I can learn directly by moving my fingers and spending some Experience Points. I dont need to read word by word for the time being, its better to touch all the Skill Books and see which ones feelNo, which levels are the highest! Lu Xun got up and began to wander in front of the shelf.
His hand that had received unanimous praise, with a 100% customer satisfaction rate, stroked each Jade Simplicity on the shelf, the more he touched, the more stunned he became. There are so many Superior Blue Levels! There are also not a few Purple Levels! Obviously, the further the shelf was at the back, the fewer Jade Simplicities there were and the higher the level. When Lu Xun got to the end, there were no Jade Simplicities on the shelf, but a small wooden box. The wooden box was not big, about the size of the pencil case we used when we were in school. It looked very simple, but it did not have any patterns or carvings, it was Primitively simple to the extreme. emmm The craftsmanship is terribly bad, some ces arent even ground smooth. Lu Xun forcefully held back his desire to criticize. However, his gaze was primarily drawn to an aged talisman paper on top of the wooden box. Only one character was written on the talisman paper C Sword. The character gave an impression of an extremely sharp sword, an unparalleled, imperious sword! Lu Xun habitually threw a Detection at the wooden box and found that it was just an ordinary box, but made of a special material used for refining magical weapons. Lu Xun could tell that the material of this wooden box is the same as the wooden sword of his second senior sister. However, this wooden box has not been refined and still retained its original aura. Next, Lu Xun threw a Detection at the talisman paper, and a prompt immediately popped up in front of his eyes.
All the basic information was filled with question marks, but the question marks were orange! Orange Level! This talisman is of orange level! Lu Xun was shocked. Lu Xun had once asked his third senior brother if he could draw a Divine Talisman (Orange Level), and his third senior brother answered with a smile on his face, Little junior brother, you are overestimating me. ording to third senior brothers exnation, his understanding of Talismans was insufficient, and he did not even qualify to draw a Divine Talisman. Lu Xun curiously asked: Third senior brother, how powerful is the rumored Divine Talisman? The third senior brother only answered with four words: Destruction of heaven and earth! Of course, a talisman couldnt literally destroy the world, but Lu Xun had roughly estimated that it should be at least at the level of a nuclear bomb. This is the level that third senior brother, aka Talisman Emperor Demon, yearns for in his dreams. Lu Xun sighed. Looking at this Sword Talisman, for a moment he didnt dare to reach out and touch it. But as he stood there, he felt an intense desire to tear it up! This urge was very strong, it was as if there was an invisible force urging him to tear this talisman. Damn, do you think its as easy as tearing up a package or pantyhose? Lu Xun cursed at himself in his mind, not understanding where this strong desire came from. Lu Xun looked at the series of question marks in the basic info, continuously scrolling down. When he reached the bottom of the info, it says: After detection, you may tear it.
Lu Xun: ???? This divine talisman was clearly used to seal this wooden box, and is equivalent to a prohibition. Lu Xun didnt expect that he would qualify to tear it. Or to put it in other words why am I qualified to tear it? Honestly, if he was still a naive yer, seeing such a prompt, he would surely tear it without hesitation. Whocares? Worst case scenario C he dies, whats the big deal? But the situation is different now, hes not as reckless as before. You have to know, many stories begin because of someones rash actions or spoken words. Using a Divine Talisman to seal it, who knows what the heck is inside! Lu Xun felt it was too risky. Maybe this talisman could be safely torn, but is the content sealed inside guaranteed to be safe? Therefore, he decided to stay still, turn around, and yell as loud as he could so that his voice could reach outside the yard: Master, I found a wooden box here with a talisman on it, can I tear it!! Consult the master first. Keep it safe!
The only thing he wasnt sure about was whether his voice could reach the outside world. After all, this yard was protected by prohibitions, who knows if it could iste sound? The loud sound startled Ji Li, causing her to tremble a bit. Lin Chan was also taken aback, not understanding what their master was doing. But soon after, they all heard the voice of their master. He could hear Lu Xuns words! The master, wearing a white robe, stood in front of two petite Pixiu, and transmitted his voice: Tear it, it was left to you by your senior uncle. Chapter 450: 450, [Realm of Mystery] Chapter 450: 450, [Realm of Mystery] Inside the room, Lu Xun closed his eyes again, entering once more into that subtle state. He saw his Qi Sea. This was the second time Lu Xun had seen his Qi Sea since he began cultivating. That unique, pitch-ck Qi Sea! His Qi Sea was vast and boundless, reaching the pinnacle of darkness. In the center of the Qi Sea, Lu Xun saw three strands of Qi intertwined, emitting a faint light. These were the Sword Fates of the three continents! A stream of purple-golden Qi had just formed, it rushed into Lu Xuns body and immediately dived into the Qi Sea. The Qi Sea is the most mysterious part of a cultivators body. It seems that Sword Fate actually resides in the Qi Sea, Lu Xun thought to himself. Ordinary cultivators only get one chance in their lifetime to observe their Qi Sea, usually just after theyve begun cultivating. In all the world, Lu Xun had only met one person who could freely observe their Qi Sea, or even inspect the Qi Sea of othersthe Master!
The Master admitted that he carries the Knife Luck within him. Perhaps Knife Luck is also stored in the Qi Sea. Maybe thats why the Master can see the Qi Sea, Lu Xun spected in his mind. After the Sword Fate of the Central Continentpletely integrated into his Qi Sea, Lu Xuns eyes shot open! When he came to, he felt something soft beneath the back of his head, as though he was resting on something luxurious. Oh, it turned out to be a soft, firm thigh. Lu Xun was lying on the ground, resting his head on Ji Lis thigh. From his current vision, he could only see half of Ji Lis face as two objects obstructed his sight. No sooner had Ji Li noticed that Lu Xun was awake than she cried out in surprise, shifting her body slightly, causing Lu Xun looking at some spectacr scenery to feel somewhat dumbfounded. Foul y! Lu Xun murmured. What are you saying, Lu Xun? Ji Li asked, concerned. Lu Xun shook his head, Nothing. Because he was resting his head on her leg, his shaking head naturally caused friction. Ji Li felt an unusual sensation, causing her body to tense. Her two shoulders reflexively drew up and a blush spread across her innocent face. If Lin Chan hadnt been there, Lu Xun might have continued teasing Ji Li and lingered even longer on her leg. However, given that his disciple was watching intently, he felt he should maintain his dignity as a master. He sat up cross-legged, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes to assess his current state. Lu Xun found that now, whenever he wanted, he could inspect his Qi Sea. But if he wanted to scan the Qi Sea of others, he still couldnt do it. He had tested it on Ji Li and Lin Chan and it didnt work. You cant see the Qi Sea just because you want to.
From this, it was evident how unique the Master was! Afterpleting this experiment, Lu Xun checked out his current Sword Fate buff. As he expected, after attaining the Sword Fates of three continents, this buff effect had been enhanced! The overall improvement to his strength had increased from 30% to 50%!
How terrifying! Lu Xun thought. In the same realm, Lu Xun himself was an exceptional being. Even the World Protagonist Ye Suian was nothing more than a measure in front of him. The effect of this 50% increase in power under these circumstances was too frightening! He estimated that if they were in the same realm and he did not use the Sword Qi stored in his sword sheath, both Ye Suian and Xiao Ran, if they teamed up against him, would still have to be trampled under his feet! To easily solo two World Protagonists with ones strength, this is what real men should do! A smile involuntarily appeared on Lu Xuns face. He felt that only thebination of three World Protagonists, including Qi Lucks son Jiang Nanan, could exert pressure on him! The most terrifying part was that this enhancement applied to the Sword Qi stored in his sword sheath. When thousands of Sword Qis are all enhanced, the effect would be horrific! After checking his own bonuses, Lu Xun turned his attention to the area bonus. Previously, he could give nearby Sword Cultivators a 5% enhancement buff, now, this buff value has directly increased to 8%! This is simply a buff tailored for a Leader ss NPC. If I was surrounded by a Sword Cultivating Army now, everyone would gain an 8% enhancement. The overallbat power would probably be off the charts! Lu Xun was very pleased with this. After all, this buff enhances overall Sword Dao strength, it can even enhance high-end stuff like Sword Heart and Sword Intent! This gift from my senior uncle is outrageous! Lu Xun looked at the empty wooden box on the shelf with a thousand emotions in his heart. He really wanted to yell out: Brothers, put our senior uncles generosity on public disy!
If Lu Xun were a regr Sword Cultivator without a system cheat, having Sword Fate or not makes a huge difference! This is tantamount to forcefully increasing ones future potential! Gifting the Sword Fate of a continent to someone, what a grand gesture is that!? Senior Uncle is truly a worthy senior uncle! Lu Xun eximed joyfully in his heart. After observing his current status, Lu Xun opened his eyes to find Ji Li and Lin Chan squatting in front of him, their beautiful eyes fixed on him without pause. You two continue to browse through the ancient books, Im going to meditate by myself for a while, Lu Xun instructed. The two women obediently nodded and did as he said. Lu Xun opened the forum to have a look and found that his absorption of Sword Fate had indeed caused an abnormal phenomenon in nature. Sword cries broke the silence all over the Central Continent, and vortices of clouds even formed above the firmament. Wow, these goofy yers are quite astute, theyve all deducted that I was the cause of the phenomenon, even though nobody knows Im in the Central Continent. Lu Xun was growing more and more pleased with these cheerful goofs. This feeling, its like being unintentionally pretentious, but everybody took note. After closing the forum, Lu Xun closed his eyes and continued to explore his Qi Sea. The Qi Sea is the most mysterious part of a cultivators body, and now, perhaps only he and his master can directly view their Qi Sea.
Oh right, with my senior uncles great talent, he might be able to as well. Under the onught of the gift from his senior uncle, he had gained quite a lot of status in Lu Xuns heart. And since the Qi Sea is the most mysterious ce, Lu Xun couldnt help but want to explore it. A man always loves to check out the ces that are kept hidden. With a tranquil heart and mind, he began to observe his Qi Sea internally. It didnt take him long to reach the endless ck Qi Sea and felt the pull from the three Sword Fates. He could feel that these three Sword Fates were quite close to him. He tried to use his Divine Sense here, but found that Divine Sense couldnt spread in the Qi Sea. The Qi Sea is indeed special. Even Divine Sense is unable to probe it! Its said that the Qi Sea hides infinite mysteries and is the foundation of ones cultivation. The more you wont let me study it, the more I want to Lu Xun thought to himself. Since Divine Sense is ineffective against the Qi Sea, Lu Xun used Divine Sense, prepared to try the Sword Fate within the Qi Sea. However, the moment his Divine Sense touched the Sword Fate, Lu Xun found himself in a strangely mysterious realm. He felt his Divine Sense spreading outward, with his room as the center, continuously expanding. Soon, his Divine Sense reached the small courtyard outside the house.
The weird thing was, the scenes in his eyes were all rather blurry and abstract. For example, his Divine Sense perceived a teapot on the stone table outside the house. He knew it was a teapot, but the image he perceived was blurred and abstract, he couldnt make out what it was. In simpler terms, he knew inside, but there was no form in sight. Lu Xun tried to keep expanding his Divine Sense outward and quickly it went beyond the courtyard to the outside of the Great Study Hall. Upon his Divine Sense just reaching outside the Great Study hall, he sensed the master standing at the door. He knew for sure that it was the master standing there, but the image that came into his sight was a surging stream of Qi! This stream of Qi was somewhat simr to the three-color Sword Fate Stream in Lu Xuns Qi Sea, but the color was more diverse, the types were obviously more mixed, and overall they were more magnificent! There were at least dozens of them! They entwined and merged together, it couldnt be described as a stream of Qi anymore, it was more like A towering column of Qi shooting straight into the sky! Chapter 451: 451, [Named: One Sword] (Additional for the Silver Love Alliance, “Ai Ai”!) Chapter 451: 451, [Named: One Sword] (Additional for the Silver Love Alliance, Ai Ai!) ThisThis is the masters [Knife Luck]!? Lu Xun looked at the towering energy column, aghast in his heart. Impossible, it cant just be [Knife Luck]! Even if its purely Knife Luck, even if the master has the entire Knife Luck of the Heavenly Dust Continent, it would not possibly gather into such a robust and majestic energy column! But Lu Xun is very clear that it is simr to [Sword Fate]. So, theres only one answer the master does possess Knife Luck, but not only Knife Luck! This energy column, it is tens of times stronger than the Qi flow in my Qi Sea, right? Lu Xun felt that the scene before him was exaggerated to the extreme. Apart from the [Knife Luck], what else could there be? Lu Xun wondered in his heart. Just then, the master, who was standing outside the courtyard in a in white robe, turned around and nced backwards. With just one nce, Lu Xuns divine sense receded like a tide. Then, he groaned and exited this mysterious state. Caught peeking. Lu Xuns chest heaved, his mind a little dazed, feeling a mild dizziness. Despite that, the image of that soaring energy column would asionally appear in his mind!
Dozens of color Qi flows intertwined, giving a strong shock! Comparing it with his Qi flow in Qi Sea, the gap was certainly not at all small. Master oh master, how many secrets do you really have? Lu Xun shook his head, sighing in his heart. He no longer sat cross-legged. After rising from the ground and seeing Ji Li and Lin Chan swimming in the Sea of Books, he decided not to disturb them, so as not to interrupt their concentration, turning it into a yful swim between man and woman. Just like in a library, when men and women sit together to read, it is difficult to be totally focused. He walked to the outside of the room and wanted to see if he could enter the other rooms. He found that, aside from the roombeled with [Sword Skill], he couldnt enter the roomsbeled with[Knife Technique]or[Gun Technique]. This room really has a mind of its own. Seeing that we are sword cultivators, it only allows us to browse through the[Sword Skill]. Lu Xun was regretful about this. So, he could only return and decided to swim through the Sea of Books with the two women. Even though there were quite a few skill books on disy here, Lu Xun nned to pick a few to learn, not intending to learn too many. Being too greedy could lead to inability to digest properly. The experience points required for him to level up were too many. He couldnt spare much experience points to upgrade misceneous skills. He had been studying so many skills previously mainly to impart them to yers and then exploit them as cash cows. But the Sword Mountain Elder was the only disciple of the masters uncle. Thus, it could be deduced that the elder had read all of these ancient books, and probably even copied thempletely. Therefore, Lu Xun suspected that arge portion of skill books in the Hidden Sword Pavilion of the two major sword sects probably came from here. All these were treated as treasures by the two major sword sects! If Lu Xun learns them and then tantly imparts them to yers, it would not only vite rules but also easily cause chaos. Even the blue level and above skills in the Demon Sect Tower of Imparting Skills, which Lu Xun could very well exploit with no charges, he wouldnt casually impart them to yers outside of the Demon Sect. Because these are all fundamental to the survival of the sects, they bear different significance. He would rather spend some Spirit Stones to buy some skill books in the Treasure Pavilion. AnywayIm not short of Spirit Stones! Making a fortune by exchanging the pocket money given by Third Senior Brother for millions of experience points in yers ount is already a huge bargain!
For Ji Li and Lin Chan, just going through all the jade slips here, even without learning anything, is of great help to their Sword Dao. Its different for Lu Xun, going through all the jade slips here or learning them all, at most would unlock some[Honor], such as by learning up to 100 types of skills, he could unlock the title of[Skill Master]. Some yers have a collection obsession. For these honorific titles, they waste a lot of experience points, even splurging money, to meet the[Honor]indices. Lu Xun would not. When ying [Heavenly Dust], he had to feed his family and naturally wouldnt engage in such wasteful activities. As for now As an NPC, what use does collecting yers[Honor]have!?
He doesnt possess the function to disy[Honor Titles], even if learned, he could onlymend himself and not show off. Silly yers love to put effort and money into these superficial things. Lu Xunmented inwardly. He walked around in front of several shelves, selecting the jade slips on the shelves, looking for truly suitable, high quality skills that he could really use after learning. Who would have thought, with so many skill books here, there were also those created by the master himself in the room opposite, that he actually found some good ones. There are four books in total at the superior purple level, the other three arent very suitable for me as a Non-Swordbearer, but this skill book is perfect, as if its tailored to me. He held a jade simplicity in his hand, which came from the room on the right. Judging from the script, it was written by his uncle, and it should be a sword skill he created himself. The skill is called C One Sword. Lu Xun looked at the graceful script on the jade stone, and couldnt understand why a person with such beautiful handwriting would create such a domineering sword skill!? Or should I say reckless? There werent many characters on the jade simplicity, because it only records a single move. This sword technique gave Lu Xun the feeling of a weakened version of the Broken Sword Technique. The Broken Sword Technique is gathering all of ones spiritual power, ones Sword Heart, ones Sword Intent, even all the power in your body, and the ultimate power of the sword in your hand, all into one sword! This puts a strain on the body, and the strain on the sword in hand is even greater.
Like the Partridge Sky in Lin Chans hand, it was broken because she used the Broken Sword Technique too much. The master had also warned Lu Xun, as a Non-Swordbearer, a strange sword cultivator who refines the sword with his body, not to use the Broken Sword Technique lightly. Because Lu Xun is the sword, if he wants to break, it means breaking his own body, which is sacrificing his life for output! This kind of damage, even a green pearl, might not be able to heal! Therefore, Lu Xun has not used the Broken Sword Technique so far. Use it once, and the health bar will drop by a third permanently. Originally, full blood was 90, after it will be only 60. The physique is directly weakened. And this One Sword in front of him, while not as life-threatening, would still drain all spiritual power! Suppose you can use a hundred strokes of Sword Qi, now you are merging these hundred into one! Called One Sword, it really can only use one sword! After this sword, either you kill the enemy, or stand in ce and wait for death, It is either you die, or I die! In my previous life, I didnt see any yers using this skill. Lu Xun recalled. The reason he finds this skill very suitable for him is for several reasons.
First of all, this skill drains the spiritual power in his body, and his spiritual power is so strong, the effect it can bring is absolutely unmatched by other sword cultivators. Secondly, Lu Xun can still upgrade! For others, One Sword is just one sword. But for him, as long as the experience points are enough, he can always regain mana by upgrading, then his One Sword will be one sword after another! With enough experience points, using this skill in realbat is likely to be particrly terrifying. Lu Xun looked at the Skill Details, and already has a rough understanding of the power of this skill. While its not as powerful as the Broken Sword Technique, its not harmful to the body. Moreover, paired with the guaranteed critical hit from the Sword Cultivating Technique, the destructive power of this One Sword can be a trump card! Therefore, he didnt hesitate at all, spent his experience points directly, and chose to learn. After learning it, Lu Xun was a little itchy to try it out. Unfortunately, this ce is not suitable for practicing, lets not mess up his uncles courtyard. Lu Xun opened his Skill Bar and looked at the introduction of One Sword. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. This skill reminded him of a phrase: Concentrate everything into one point, and reach the pinnacle!
(Ps: This chapter is counted as yesterdays, for Ai Ai of the Silver Alliances additional chapter, it wont count in todays updates, there will be two more chapters tonight~) Chapter 452: 452,【Great Cultivator Lu Xun】 Chapter 452: 452,Great Cultivator Lu Xun Lu Xun was raking in Experience Points, so he wasted no time in raising the Skill Level of One Sword to Level 5. His other primary skills C Sword Cultivating Technique, Ink Painting, etc. remained at Level 5 and did not continue to advance. It wasnt that he couldnt level it up. Compared to the mystic Five Elements Cultivation Technique which required ridiculously high Experience Points, leveling up skills was rtively economical. The main reason was that before reaching Level 50, Level 5 skills were sufficient. Before bing a Great Cultivator, even if you level up the skill to Level 10, the maximum level, the power it can exhibit would still be limited. Therefore, overly improving skill levels doesnt bring a high return on investment. Of course, this doesnt apply to low-quality Yellow Level Skills, it only applies to Blue Level Skills and above. Once the One Sword was upgraded, Lu Xun wanted to try it out, but circumstances didnt permit! Against the likes of Ji Li and Lin Chan, he might end up killing them with a single stroke This skill doesnt hold back; when its used, its unleashed with full force! Therefore, its a killing technique, utterly unsuitable for sparring.
Jeffing a bout doesnt mean you actually cut a person After musing a while, Lu Xun decided not to rmend this skill to Ji Li and Lin Chan. Because, in general, One Sword is too fierce; it belongs to a kill or be killed series. As for Lin Chan and Ji Li, they are better suited to the other three Superior Purple Level skills. After putting down the Jade Simplicity, Lu Xun found himself with nothing to do. Noticing Lin Chan and Ji Li still immersed in the sea of books, he did not disturb them. Having this opportunity to improve their Sword Dao was precious for the two women. They had to cherish it. With nothing better to do, Lu Xun checked out the forum. Suddenly, a prompt appeared: Ding! Task [Wrath of the Supreme Lord] has beenpleted! Lu Xun stared at the prompt for a moment, then blinked. I almost forgot about this task! Since he came back to the backyard, Lu Xun felt incredibly safe. Coming to the Central Continent under the lead of the teacher, he had felt no danger at all. Because of this, he hadnt been paying much attention to this task. The seven-day deadline passed in a blink of an eye. What a pity. I was hoping some powerful Foreign Race being woulde here and give me their life, Lu Xunmented. Lu Xun sneered at the Foreign Race. How could they wimp out just because there was a teacher here? Just because I wrote down the character for Sword with a brush and used my second senior sisters sword to y your descending God! Sigh, I was hoping to score some Experience Points. Lu Xun felt like he missed out a lot. Since the task was alreadypleted, the rewards for the task arrived too. He received a total of 5 million Experience Points and a Purple Level Equipment Repair Coupon.
This brings Lu Xuns total Experience Points to over 50 million! I have nothing to do at the moment, might as well use these points to level up! Lu Xun thought. He wasnt nning on keeping too many Experience Points this time, because he was eager to know what changes would ur to the mystic Five Elements Cultivation Method after the fifth level? After all, after the fifth level, the grading of this Cultivation Method bes Orange Level!
Lu Xun sat down cross-legged again and then opened the character panel. He was currently Level 46, and leveling up required 7 million Experience Points. To upgrade from Level 47 to Level 48 required 8 million. It was increasing by a million for each level. That is to say, leveling up to Level 50 required 7+8+9+10, a total of 34 million Experience Points! Lu Xuns face was full of agony as he broke four realms in session, raising his level directly to Level 50 C Great Perfection of the fourth realm. The surging Spiritual Energy converged towards him, forming a gigantic Spiritual Energy Vortex. Spiritual Energy crazily surged into his body, making his already robust Spirit Force even more so! With the prone-to-riot Spiritual Energy grouped together, it became unbearable for a regr person to handle. The wild Spiritual Energy brought intense fluctuations and chaos to his surroundings, considering this was breaking four realms, not a simple realm breakthrough. Outside the house, at the stone table in the courtyard. The strange teapot turned to face the small house, shuddering uncontrobly for a few moments. This man he actually made a breakthrough!
Had he been pretending before? It appears to be quite agitated! Look at it, the lid is angrily flying up and falling down, over and over again. But after all, its just a teapot. No matter how spiritual it may be, no one can understand its feelings. Meanwhile, outside of the courtyard, the gentleman was standing there peacefully, his expression remaining unchanged. He didnt seem to be surprised at this disy of breaking through four territories in one go. The spiritual energy on the mountain top was temporarily drawn away, followed by the surrounding spiritual energy slowly converging towards this side. When Lu Xun opened his eyes, he nced at his character panel. Damn, from level 50 to 51, it actually takes 17 million experience points! Lu Xun felt that this point consumption was utterly outrageous. He carefully checked it, only to find out that the original level up only required 12 million points. The extra 5 million were additional experience points. Could this be the price of leveling up the cultivation technique? Lu Xun appeared puzzled. Unfortunately, the games system couldnt provide an answer to his question. Lu Xun gritted his teeth. He had to level up sooner orter anyway, better to get it over with all at once. After spending another 17 million experience points, the remaining experience points in Lu Xuns character panel werent much.
At this moment, an evenrger vortex of spiritual energy formed instantly! The current vortex of spiritual energy was even more vigorous than when he broke through four territories! Even the gentleman outside of the courtyard, his usualposed expression showed a slight change. With a smile on his face, he gave a slight nod of approval, seemingly very satisfied. If so, Little Five, let me lend you a hand. The gentleman flicked his white robe and reached out with his hand that was designedly holding an orchid finger. The surrounding spiritual energy was immediately pulled and then flowed into the vortex of spiritual energy inside the courtyard. The total amount of spiritual power Lu Xun needed for this breakthrough was quite intimidating. Due to his recent breakthrough through four territories, the spiritual energy in the immediate vicinity was a bit thin, which would slow down his breakthrough. The gentlemans casual pull, however, could speed up Lu Xuns breakthrough process. Most importantly, the breakthrough process was truly painful. There was not a ce on his body where Lu Xun didnt feel pain. If the breakthrough were to progress at a leisurely pace, he estimated that he would be in pain for quite a while. But with the gentlemans help, it was best to get it over with quickly. Clearly, the gentleman understood this process, and thats why he was helping Lu Xun.
Actually, Lu Xun considered himself quite resilient to pain, perhaps he overestimated himself after all. Remember, he was the one who had jumped off the Lead Peak when he was at level 0. That time, while he didnt exactly turn into a pile of meat, he was indeed badly hurt. And this time, the sensation was like continuously free-falling off the Lead Peak, constantly being crushed into pulp. To describe it, it felt like being ground from Lu Xun into minced Xun The worst part was, his consciousness was clear, he couldnt faint, he had to bear the enormous pain all the time! Wow, uncle, did you create this cultivation technique just to torture the gentleman? This thought crossed Lu Xuns mind. Time passed by the minute and the second, this feeling actually onlysted for the time it took an incense stick to burn out. But to Lu Xun, it felt like several hours had passed. When all had ended, Lu Xun opened his eyes, momentarily still unable to regain control of his body. He felt numb all over, and thought it was quite an achievement to be able to open his eyes. Just then, a warm current began to flow through his body. It turned out that the considerate sword sheath had spit out a green pearl. The green energy within it was nourishing Lu Xuns body. Good thing Ive been nice to you. Lu Xun thought to himself, Wait a bit, Ill feed you some thicker, stronger, and more vigorous sword Qi! Although he wasnt injured and didnt need the green pearl to heal him, either way, this warm feeling wasfortable, making the numbness in his body gradually dissipate. After about the time itd take another incense stick to burn out, Lu Xun slowly stood up and stretched his body. From now on, youre the Great Cultivator Lu Xun. He said to himself with a smile. Next, it was time to see if there were any changes to the mysterious Five Elements Cultivation Method. Chapter 453: 453, [Is the Purple Palace closed?] Chapter 453: 453, [Is the Purple Pce closed?] Lu Xun opened his character console to inspect the changes that had urred on it. Firstly, a suffix appeared after his name, changing it to[Name: Lu Xun (Great Cultivator)]. Although only he could see this panel and couldnt show it off to others, he still felt a sense of thrill from it. Im so awesome.jpg. Also, the character level column had changed to: [Level: 51], with the name of the cultivation technique listed as [Unknown Art (Orange)] behind it. After closing the character console, Lu Xun began to investigate his current state. Ill see if anything has changed! he slowly closed his eyes. Quickly, he discovered that his total spiritual power was terrifyingly high. Compared to level 50, the total spiritual power at level 51 has more than doubled! No wonder people say that the fifth realm is a watershed, this difference is too huge! Lu Xun murmured to himself. As always, using Ye Suian as a measurement unit, Lu Xun felt that, at the very least, his current strength was equivalent to ten Ye Suians.
Of course, thats based on thest time he saw Ye Suian. Since that guy is the True World Protagonist, he probably leveled up quite quickly recently. Did my grade change from superior purple to orange merely result in more robust spiritual power? Lu Xun expressed disbelief. He opened his palm and a small sword qi emerged within. As soon as the sword qi was created, Lu Xun immediately felt a difference. In the process of operating his spiritual power, he suddenly discovered that the five elements spiritual power inside his body could be converted into each other! Previously, because he practiced the five elements simultaneously, the spiritual power inside his body could actually be divided into five streams. These five streams of spiritual power were always on par with each other, maintaining a delicate bnce. But now, it seemed different. If he wanted his spiritual power to change into a certain attribute, it would immediately do so! This was actually very useful. Again, citing Ye Suian as an example: if Lu Xun was currently facing ten Ye Suians, he would consider their respective five elements inbat and fight them with his suppressing spiritual power. But due to the fact that his spiritual power was separated into five streams, even though his total power was strong, each stream, whenpared with other cultivators, didnt have a distinct advantage. In this case, he might exhaust his suppressing spiritual power after defeating a few Ye Suians. And then, he would no longer be able to use five elements to expand his advantage. But now, its different. If it could suppress, it would keep suppressing all the way! This is quite useful in actualbat, Lu Xun was quite satisfied with this change. In addition to this, he discovered another change.
That was an automatic mana regeneration feature! He justunched a sword qi a moment ago, consuming some spiritual power, but now, without doing anything, his spiritual power had already been restored! His mana bar can self-recover! In Heavenly Dust, there were very few cultivation techniques with this kind of function. Lu Xun had heard of something simr, but they were all low-tier oddball techniques.
After all, the higher the level of the cultivation technique, the moreplex it would be. High-quality techniques were usually more pure and it was hard to make fanciful modifications within them. However, this automatic mana regeneration effect was incredibly useful in protracted battles! I already had more spiritual power than others, and now, with the endless generation of five elements spiritual power, the automatic mana regeneration effect has further enhanced my advantage! Lu Xun thought. He just sat there and started experimenting with it. Then, his sword sheath was in for a treat. Lu Xun kept stuffing sword qi into the entrance of the sheath. After stuffing dozens of them, he stopped to feel the rejuvenation effect. Once it was full, he continued to stuff more in. The ck string on the sheath floated in the air, dancing happily. Clearly, it was full. The satisfied sheath seemed in good spirits and affectionately rubbed against Lu Xuns hand. After some experimentation, Lu Xun roughly had an idea of how it works. No wonder this cultivation technique is orange level, its simply against the norm! Lu Xun gave his assessment. ording to his understanding of the principles of the five elements, the speed of mana regeneration should be faster when theres more spiritual power in his body. Just like instead of one, ten hensying eggs together would undoubtedly be faster, right?
But in reality, its not like that at all! The more he depleted his Spiritual Power, the faster he would recover! This meant that the more exhausted he was, the more replenished he became. Even if he werepletely drained, just resting for a while would immediately restore his ability to fight! Amazing! Lu Xun eximed. This would be truly terrifying in actualbat! Its a pity I cant use [One Sword] here, otherwise I could test how quickly my spiritual power would recover after beingpletely depleted, thought Lu Xun. Now, if he were in the midst of a battle with the Foreign Race, he would be like a perpetual fighting machine! As long as he didnt deplete his spiritual power too violently, he could operate like an eternal engine! Of course, the situation in the battlefield was ever-changing, and it certainly wouldnt match the ideal state he had in mind. But regardless, this effect was still incredibly against the heavens! Masters brother is such a genius, to be able to create such a defying Cultivation Technique. I truly admire him! Lu Xun was full of admiration.
At this moment, Lu Xun was still injecting Sword Qi delightedly, while the gaming forum was blowing up because of him! The reason was quite simple C many yers were surprised to find that they had inexplicably advanced one rank in the [Faction Contribution Points Ranking]! Once this news spread, many high-ranking yers all discovered, I also climbed up one rank! Later, everyone found out that it was because the person who had been at the top of the leaderboard had unexpectedly disappeared! Damn, why did Heavenly Dust disappear from the leaderboard? Yeah, I looked at the leaderboard this morning and Heavenly Dust was still in the top spot! Could it be that Heavenly Dust died? Once this spection was made, thements below were a series of ??? Couldnt help it, there were a lot of parrotedments among the humans. Actually, if an NPC died, it would indeed be removed from the leaderboard. But if you were to say that Heavenly Dust had died the yers simply did not believe it! Are you joking? Heavenly Dust is the World Protagonist!
If the World Protagonist were to die, wouldnt the game plot copse? Does the game Heaven Defying Dragon ying Record develop this marvelously? Like Zhang Cui Shan initially being the protagonist and then after his death, the protagonist bes Zhang Wuji? Dont curse my Heavenly Dust! Wah wah wah! Protect the best Heavenly Dust! Wah wah wah! What are you crying about, are the baby talkers now invading the fandom? In the forum, the topic of whether Lu Xun died or not unexpectedly topped the trending list. Naturally, there will be some rational voices at such times. Speaking ofyou guys arent familiar with the leaderboard rules, are you? This leaderboard only disys NPCs who are within 15 levels above the yers. Since the highest level among yers is now Level 35, then the leaderboard will only show NPCs of Level 50 and below! So the person above is saying that Heavenly Dust is now at Level 50+? What else could it be? Could the World Protagonist have really died? But I checked the leaderboard this morning, and Heavenly Dust was at Level 46. How is it possible that he advanced through at least five levels in half a day? Yes, especially since its a major breakthrough from the fourth realm to the fifth. We yers, who rely on Experience Points, cant level up that fast. Is it really that exaggerated? There was endless debate in the forum. Until the highest-ranking yer in the game leveled up again. This person was not a professional yer and the Cultivation Technique he practiced was not particrly strong. In contrast, his Cultivation Technique was rather poor, so he needed fewer Experience Points to level up. Plus, he was rather lucky and had gotten two pieces of decently ranked [Equipment], making him efficient in both questing and monster killing. Everyone knew that the leaderboard was not the only standard for assessing strength, this yer was simply making a show on the rankings. If it really came to fighting, he may not even win against Mo Guanji. But after he raised his Character Level to 36, the yers immediately noticed that Heavenly Dust had returned to the top of the leaderboard! At the top of the leaderboard, it clearly read: [Demon Sect Lu Xun, Level 51]! Chapter 454: 454, 【Holy Sacrifice】 Chapter 454: 454, Holy Sacrifice Lu Xun, at level 51, stood at the top of the Contribution Points leaderboard, causing a wave of astonishment among the yers. The Purple Pce has be a Great Cultivator then! This breakthrough was so quick! It really backs up what the disciples of the Demon Sect were boasting about: our Young Elder breaks through like its eating and drinking! Damn, a yer leveling up from level 46 to 51 would require almost ten million Experience Points, right? And the most excited among the yers were Lu Xuns Sword-Serving Children. When they saw some yers specting that the Purple Pce had been knocked out, they were utterly baffled. Although they were Sword-Serving Children with a nominal connection to the Purple Pce, they were really not even Disciples. They didnt even have the privilege to call him Master; they still had to call Lu Xun Young Elder. Therefore, in the Master-Disciple System, they didnt actually establish any precise Master-Disciple rtionship with Lu Xun, and his status and activities wouldnt be disyed on their interface. On the other hand, their six names were disyed on Lu Xuns interface, listed in the corner under Disciples and categorized as Servants. If someone mentioned that the Purple Pce had been knocked out, they would definitely not believe it, but suggesting that the Purple Pce had suddenly broken through four small realms and onerge realm, they felt it exceeded their understanding. But as it turned out, theres nothing that the Purple Pce cant do that we can imagine!
The golden leg is still there, good stuff! was the thought among the people. And this golden leg seems to have gotten thicker and stronger! In the field of young cultivators, the Purple Pce should be an invincible entity by now, right? Of course, for now, it seemed that they couldnt cling to this golden leg anymore. After running all the way to the West State to meet the Purple Pce, he disappeared again. At present, they had no idea where Lu Xun was. Sword-Serving Children have no status, they sighed inwardly. Professional yers like Cai Jiangjiang, who were ambitious, instantly made up their minds, flicked the twin-ponytail steering wheel on her head, and decided: Since Sword-Serving Children have no status, Ill work hard to get some! All right then! Central Continent, at an unknown location. The numbness in Lu Xuns body hadpletely disappeared, and he had a general understanding of the new Five Elements Spiritual Power within him. He left his room and went across to the other room to check on Ji Li and Lin Chans condition. Theyre still engrossed in the sea of books, and theyve even immersed themselves in them! Lu Xun was surprised. He could see that Lin Chan and Ji Li were currently in a state of meditation and were gaining enlightenment. Once theypleted theirprehension, they should be able to make a breakthrough. With so many Jade Simplicitiesid out here, they could only absorb a part of them at this moment. This was a priceless treasure that would benefit them for a lifetime!
As they were deeply immersed, they didnt hear Lu Xuns footsteps, and were fully focused on their enlightenment. At this moment, if one were to gently pat them or pinch them, they probably wouldnt even react. So Does that mean when I made such a bigmotion next door, making a grand breakthrough to be a Great Cultivator, they didnt even feel it? Lu Xun felt regretful; he cared a lot about his image in the eyes of the two girls.
Oh well, he missed an opportunity to showcase his powers. Since Ji Li and Lin Chan were meditating, Lu Xun did not disturb them. He left the cabin and came back into the courtyard, breathing in the fresh air, his entire body feeling refreshed. Tap! Tap! Tap! To Lu Xuns left, there came a series of tapping sounds. Lu Xun turned his head and saw that the noise wasing from the teapot on the stone table. The lid of the teapot would asionally lift off and then fall back, naturally producing the tapping sound, just like water boiling. The spout of the teapot was pointed at Lu Xun, watching him, it seemed. Are you mad? Lu Xun turned his head and asked with a smile. He didnt expect that the teapot would disy such sentience; his breakthrough had actually been sensed by it. The teapots response was to lift its lid even higher. Heh, thank goodness its trapped on the stone table, unable to move too far away. Judging by its demeanor, if it wasnt restrained, it probably wouldve spat me out of its spout in anger, Lu Xun pondered in his heart. A gentle smile was on his face, and he attempted to make it as infectious as possible. He spoke up, Dont be so stingy!
The teapot turned around, with its back facing him, in a huff. This mans response was as good as admitting that he was just acting before! He actually admitted admitted admitted Lu Xun stretchedzily, in no mood to provoke the teapot anymore. After some thought, he decided to leave the small courtyard for a chat with the man outside. He went to the wooden gate and pushed it open gently with both hands. He was relieved at this, for he was worried that he would have to announce his arrival as he went in and his departure as he went out, saying something like Uncle Master, your nephew is here to visit, or Uncle Master, your nephew has to leave. After all, the man should be standing outside at this moment As expected, as soon as Lu Xun pushed open the wooden gate, he saw the man in a in white robe. Did youe out? The man asked indifferently, his gaze still not resting on Lu Xun. Lu Xun nodded, stepping out of the courtyard, replying, Ji Li and Little Chan are still in deep meditation, I was worried that I would disturb them, so I came out first. It felt as if he had handed in his exam paper early. The man nodded in acknowledgment without uttering a word and continued to look up at the sky, letting the wind rustle his long hair and the corners of his clothes. He presented Lu Xun with a side profile that he thought was very suave. Lu Xun, who was no longer a neer to the mountain, had a clear understanding of the mans temperament by now.
The man was perfect in many ways, but he was too narcissistic and arrogant. Moreover, Lu Xun could sense that the man was not fond of his matchless good looks. Hmm, to put it simply, he is jealous of my beauty! He was curious at this moment, I wonder what my uncle master looks like? Harbouring this thought, Lu Xun cast another nce at the man. The man was not very tall, and his body wasnt particrly slender either. Although he loved to pose, but unfortunately, he was just simply in-looking. Although Uncle master and the man are blood brothers, simr features can createpletely different effects, Lu Xun thought. He had seen plenty of twins who had simr facial features, but varied greatly in terms of their looks. Speaking of which Uncle master has been so generous, Id love to meet him, Lu Xun, holding this thought, nned to get some information about his uncle master from the man. With that, he asked, Sir, this is Uncle masters residence, why hasnt Uncle master appeared? The man surprisingly turned his head to look at him and asked, Do you want to meet him? Lu Xun nodded, making no effort to hide his intentions. He could tell that these two old fellows, as childish as they were, always referring to one another as my brother, must have a close rtionship. After all, for them, they were the only rtives they had left in this world.
The man went quiet for a moment, then said indifferently, Do you have any alcohol? Lu Xun was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and asked, Will ordinary spiritual wine do? He did have some wine in his storage ring, but none of them were of top quality. They were all given to him by the goofy yers when he was teaching skills as the alias, The White Emperor. He sold most of the spiritual wine in the Lai Fu Restaurant, but he also kept a few jars for himself. The man nodded and said, As long as there is wine, its fine. This drunkard isnt picky in this regard. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuns initial impression of his uncle master morphed once again. He always found his uncle master to be a very contradictory individual. He should be good at making tea, as he had a teapot on his stone table. But the man called him a drunkard. His handwriting was beautiful, but the sword skills he created were so dominant and fierce! Even though he made significant contributions to the cultivation world and could have easily been considered holy, he did not seek fame or profit. He didnt even have his name spread outside. But in reality, he was extremely childish and had beenpeting with the man for many years about who was superior. Uncle master really is a strange one, Lu Xun mused. Lu Xun originally thought that the man would fly him somewhere, however, the man simply led the way at a leisurely pace. Before long, they arrived at a location on the hill. Lu Xun looked ahead and was taken aback. Because what he saw was a small tomb. Chapter 455: 455, 【Two People Who Changed the World】 Chapter 455: 455, Two People Who Changed the World The grave was notrge, and the tombstone was in and simple. There were no words etched into the tombstone, not even a name to indicate who was buried here. Lu Xun looked at this solitary grave, then nced at the teacher. Give me the wine, the teacher said with indifference. Lu Xun dutifully fetched the Spiritual Wine from his Storage Ring and offered it with both hands. The teacher took the Spiritual Wine, opened it to sniff the fragrance, and smiled. Isnt this the wine from Lai Fu Restaurant? Lu Xun answered, Indeed it is. When he first taught yer Skills, he let the yers buy wine from Lai Fu Restaurant as tuition, then he would return the wine to be resold, allowing new yers to continue buying it, creating a cycle. So, most of the Spiritual Wine in his Storage Ring was from Lai Fu Restaurant. The teacher squatted down, poured the wine directly onto the ground, and said, Arent youing over to pay your respects to your uncle? Lu Xun understood that this solitary grave was indeed his teachers brothers.
He approached the grave and paid his respects in a proper manner. Even though he had never met his teachers brother, he had the utmost respect for such a character who had aplished enough to be named a Saint. When it came to this Wordless Monument, the one that had left the deepest impression on Lu Xun had been Wu Zetians Wordless Monument. One would assume that a grave for a governor or a general would at least have some achievements written on it, but a Wordless Monument was indeed quite special. There were several theories as to why a Wordless Monument would be erected, and the true reason was still a mystery. The teacher continued to pour the wine as he said, Dont look so mournful, your teachers brother died peacefully from old age, not in battle. Lu Xun did not know how to reply to this, and, of course, the teacher did not require his response. Indeed, in the Heavenly Dust Continent, the so-called Coexistence with the heavens and the earth was unrealistic. Even the highest Cultivation Base had an upper limit to their lifespan. Most of the time, the higher the Cultivation Base, the longer the lifespan. The teacher continued pouring the wine, speaking to himself, Compared to me, your teachers brother indeed didnt have much talent in cultivation. Hearing these words, Lu Xun didnt dwell on them too much. He had no idea what the teachers ck of talent meant, only the heavens would know. Lu Xun would not believe that his Uncle was a low-leveled cultivator; he had already learned to understand the teachers words: the teachers little was equivalent to a lot, and when he said just passable, it was extraordinary in normal peoples eyes! Especially when the teacher wasparing others to himself! After emptying the wine jug, the teacher slowly stood up. He said to Lu Xun, There is no need for curiosity, your uncle was buried with my own hands, and the grave was erected by me. After saying this, he even chuckled, In this regard, I have quite the experience, dont you think this graves location is well-chosen? The teachers tone was very calm when he said this.
But for some reason, Lu Xun felt a bit upset upon hearing these words. The teacher had lived for too long, too long. It indeed embodies this line of poetry: Looking back through the ages, old friends are long gone, the room is filled with clothes as white as snow.
The teacher and his disciple did not stay long at the grave. The teacher brought Lu Xun back to the small courtyard. Lu Xun looked at the teacher, hesitated for a while, then asked, Teacher, could you tell me some stories about you and my uncle? Oh? Are you curious? The teacher replied. Yes, Lu Xun did not deny. How could he not be curious? This was a person who had changed the entire Heavenly Dust Continent! The teacher looked up at the sky and calmly said, Actually, there isnt much to say. Although your uncle and I are brothers from the same mother, our characters and abilities vary significantly. Im good at cultivation, and I advance rapidly in Cultivation Techniques. I can learn all kinds of techniques with just a little bit of studying and may understand them thoroughly with only a thought. Your uncles path of cultivation was extremely slower byparison. Even if I asionally gave him a push, he still tended to be slow. The only things that earned him praise were his tea brewing skills and swordsmanship skills. The master said with a gentle smile on his face. Lu Xun was quietly listening. This was a secret that no yer had uncovered in his previous life! The elders hands were sped behind his back, his right index finger gently tapping on the back of his left hand. He continued, And then, the ancient catastrophe began.
Lu Xun perked up at his words. At that time, my cultivation base was among the top in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent, and your uncles was somewhat less advanced. Fortunately, both him and I survived that catastrophe. The elder didnt borate on this, merely skimming over it lightly. But after the catastrophe, I lost all my cultivation base and became a useless person. I had to rely on Little Gui for all my daily needs, and as you know, Little Gui has always been slow, which often caused me to lose my temper in those years. Listening to this, Lu Xun couldnt help but recall Elder Guis leisurely movements and the kindly smile gradually spreading across his face. The elder continued: You should be aware of what happened next. Your uncle began experimenting with modifying cultivation techniques andter turned to creating his own techniques. The Five Elements Cultivation Method you practice was created by him. In the whole world, only our master-disciple duo practices this odd cultivation method. Hearing this, Lu Xun asked, Master, I dare to ask, after you lost all your cultivation base, the ripples on your body Seeing him faltering, the elder cut him off directly: That was not affected, but the threshold for practice was quite high before, and it seemed indeed difficult to start over. With a carefree smile, the elder said, Your uncle created the cultivation method to cope with a possible catastrophe in the future. As for me, the big brother who couldnt cultivate, I was just a side benefit. Listening to this, Lu Xun didnt take it too seriously. In his view, it was true that his uncle wanted to change the cultivation world, but to allow the elder to cultivate again must have been one of his motivations. The elder continued, Later on, he sessfully created the cultivation method. It was then that I realized that aside from making tea and sword dao, your uncles real talent was in creating this method. Since then, I began to cultivate again. The speed of cultivating this method is much slower than when I cultivated before. I spent many years, just to catch up with your uncles realm.
At his words, Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly. He knew how difficult it was to cultivate the Five Elements Cultivation Method. How skilled the elder must have been at practicing it to have been able to catch up with his uncle after starting over! Was it possiblehis uncle was really ipetent at cultivating? The elder didnt say more on this subject, only simply continuing: Time passed quickly, Ive lost track of how many years its been. Gradually, my cultivation base not only returned to its original state but even surpassed it a little. Lu Xun: In addition to my realm, Ive also improved in other areas, which makes me stronger than ever. Lu Xun guessed, the so-called improvements must be the elders surge of vitality! Not only did it contain Knife Luck, there must also be other things! All these added together, coupled with the vigorous Spiritual Power of the Five Elements Cultivation Method, how could it not be strong? The elder then said, At this point, your uncle and I decided that the time was right toe down the mountain and try to change the world. His tone remained calm, but his words carried great power! With that said, a smile appeared on the elders face as if he was reminiscing about something: Little Five, dont judge the cultivation method and techniques your uncle created to be tough and overbearing, but in reality, hes a coward in person. Hes gentle and mild-mannered and never gets into conflict with anyone, except for me.
Therefore, he encountered many difficulties when promoting his modified cultivation methods. Lu Xun could understand this. The emergence and promotion of new things would inevitably encounter many obstacles. More so when its something that can change the whole cultivation world! One can only imagine the level of difficulty involved. Master, what happened then? Lu Xun asked at the right time. As a listener of a story, one must learn to say, What happened next? Standing there, the elder spoke calmly: In that case, his older brother should step in and solve the problems he found thorny. The elder waved his hand and said: Actually, it was nothing special, just reasoning with the cultivation world at the time. (Vote for a monthly ticket!) Chapter 456: 456、【What is a Demon?】 Chapter 456: 456What is a Demon? Did you reason with them? Lu Xun twitched his mouth slightly at his teachers words. The teacher, a lover of reasoning, was a schr of aesthetics. Lu Xun could fully imagine what would happen every time he tried to reason with someone. Its all about a pot of reason! The implication in teachers words was, back then, he was the only one, who reasoned with the entire Cultivation World! Given the current situation in the Cultivation World of the Heavenly Dust Continent, without a doubt, the teacher ultimately convinced the entire Cultivation World. That means, these two ultimately changed the whole world! From Lu Xuns point of view, he definitely thought the teacher and the martial uncle were right. Without them, there would be no thriving cultivation period today. If the Heavenly Dust Continent itself is not strong enough, when a foreign invasiones, everything will be tricky. At the same time, Lu Xun is not naive; he knows how much resistance one encounters when pushing something new.
Traditional forces are rooted in chaos, and the world is not just ck and white. In addition, a persons thoughts and situation can influence their opinions and decisions. In short, changing the world is not an easy task, and history has proven this countless times. Moreover, what the teacher and martial uncle did, to a certain extent, was like reshuffling the entire Cultivation World! Lu Xun looked at the teacher and asked curiously, Teacher, was it hard when you tried to reason with them? Of course it was hard! The teacher recalled the past, and a rare hint of anger appeared on his face. I used to have a famous reputation in the Cultivating World, but I spent too much time revising that, when I came down the mountain, the youngsters below no longer recognized your martial uncle and me. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun smiled slightly, thinking to himself: How long did this revision take anyway? The teacher continued, I told them that I am their senior, but no one believed! At my age, could I deceive these kids? And then you reasoned with them? Lu Xun echoed. Naturally, I had to have a talk with them. The teacher did not deny. As he recalled, he said, Little Five, peoples ideas are not easy to change, so many times, its not enough just to reason once. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun was shocked, Teacher, how many times did you pound the Cultivation World back then? Before long, the teacher gave the answer himself: Fortunately, I am a patient man, and I have plenty of time. It was just a matter of reasoning with the entire Cultivation World a few more times. It was not a troublesome matter. For a moment, Lu Xun didnt know what to say. The teacher smiled nonchntly, Now you should understand how the so-called [Demon] came about, right? Lu Xun looked at the teacher in his white robe trying hard to present himself as a schr, how could he not understand? Such people would naturally have been regarded as demons back then! The biggest demon in the world!
And the power techniques rted to the teacher would naturally be regarded as Demonic Arts! At first, the teacher was probably the only one who practiced the path of [Qi Consumption], and after revision, that was the only path he could take. As for the course of history, Lu Xun could guess one or two. Back then, they were helpless about the so-called [Demon].
As time went on, slowly, everyone became ustomed to the [Demon], epted the [Demon], and simply regarded them as another school. When it came to this, the teacher seemed to have exhausted his willingness to talk. He had no interest in continuing to talk about these matters. But they are all old things, too far from now. So far, apart from Elder Gui, the people of that era should have all passed away Although he was talking about his own past, it felt like he was narrating history. For the speaker, its actually a very poignant and helpless thing. Not long after the teacher and student stood outside the courtyard, they felt bursts of spiritual energy fluctuations. Theyve broken through! Lu Xuns face beamed with delight. It must be Ji Li or Lin Chan who had aplished a breakthrough during theirprehension. This spiritual energy tremor had just started not long ago, and soon, there came yet another tremor. Two spiritual energies divided their paths and poured into the small courtyard.
Clearly, whether it was Ji Li or Lin Chan, their journey had been full of gains. However, the information they absorbed from this library expedition would need to be slowly digested upon their return home. Today, they have initially grasped it. In the days to follow, its quite possible they may have continuous breakthroughs! Frankly, the whole experience became something like an innocent visit to examine Jade Simplicity. Their aplishments werent exaggerated at all. The most valuable thing is that many Jade Simplicity relics held annotations and insights left by our granduncle. Not every Jade Simplicity relic has these, but there are certainly a good number of them. For Ji Li and Lin Chan, who are talented sword cultivation masters, this is of great value! Why do I feel like two top students are going through legendary notes? Lu Xun thought to himself. As time went by, once the two women had stabilized their newly gained realms, they realized that Lu Xun was no longer in the room so they left the small courtyard as well. After pushing open the wooden gate, Lin Chan and Ji Li stepped out of the courtyard. Now, everyone had left the small courtyard and faint lights emitted from the two little lion statues at the gate. The glow gave the entire small courtyard a refreshed and locked silhouette. Lets go back. The Elder spoke. Following his words, just as they had done earlier, he instructed everyone to close their eyes and calm their minds. With a sweep of his sleeve, everyone was once again experiencing what felt like the world spinning around them!
Elder, can you drive slower? If you continue, Ill have to throw up! The three who suffered from motion sickness were quite distressed, but luckily, it didnt take the Elder much time and he brought them all back to the Demon Sects back mountain. Mao Nanbei was sitting on the big vine chair enjoying the rays of sunshine. She seemed a bit absent-minded, asionally grooming her hands like a cat licking its ws. Upon seeing everyone return, she excitedly jumped down from the chair and, barefooted, she happily ran to greet them. Seeing this, the Elders face lit up with a kind smile. After watching Mao Nanbei spring onto Lu Xuns shoulder, his smile froze a bit. Little Junior Brother! Youre finally back! Second Sister knows to feed me fruits. Did I lose weight? Mao Nanbei sat on Lu Xuns shoulder, one hand clutching his hair, then she bent over, turned her face, and with her other hand, she pinched her cheek to show Lu Xun whether she had lost any weight. Lu Xun looked at her chubby face and thought to himself: Lose weightas if! However, on his face, he put on a gentle smile and said, Youve lost weight indeed. Looks like I need to prepare more dishes! Hehe! Its not that Im greedy, I just dont like being thin! Mao Nanbei sat on Lu Xuns shoulders cheerfully, dangling her unshod foot in the air. Looking at those lovely little feet, Lu Xun couldnt resist and pinched them gently. It felt soft and chubby, just like pinching the paw of a cat. It tickles! Mao Nanbei used her other foot to kick Lu Xuns hand away.
Not long after, she gasped in surprise, Ah! Little Junior Brother, youre a Great Cultivator now! Yes, I had a bit of a modest breakthrough. Lu Xun replied with a smug smile. Mao Nanbei gave him a contemptuous look, but deep inside, she felt a sense of urgency. Little Junior Brothers breakthroughs are happening way too fast! She had a bet with Lu Xin. If one day he surpassed her, she would have to let him do whatever he wants. Looking at the distressed Mao Nanbei, Lu Xun thought for a while and said, Fourth Sister, would you like totest your skills against me? Youre up to this again! No! Mao Nanbei instantly declined. Every time she lowered her realm to spar with Lu Xun, she would lose. Thest time, he even pat her little buttocks with his sword sheath. Thats a huge disgrace! Was that even an appropriate ce to pat? You dont have to lower your realm this time. Said Lu Xun. Are you sure? Mao Nanbei could hardly believe it, isnt he just asking for a beating? Lu Xun looked at her, his face revealed a signature warm smile, But I have one small condition. Chapter 457: 457, [Extreme One Sword] Chapter 457: 457, [Extreme One Sword] Demand? What kind of demand? Mao Nanbei asked. Then, she hopped off Lu Xuns shoulder, put her hands on her hips, and looked up at him smugly, saying, Dont just make one demand. Make another one. In her view, if she didnt suppress her realm, she could send him flying with just one hand! The further cultivators advanced, the bigger the gap between each realm became. She was, after all, no ordinary cultivator. She was a descendant of the Great Saint. She was a whole big realm higher than Lu Xun. Even if she held back, she felt she could easily win. Mao Nanbei was already considering the final stance she would use to defeat Lu Xun. Last time, he had spanked her bottom with his sword sheath, should she p him back with her hand this time? The master had already lost his patience in the corner. He had already guessed Lu Xuns intentions and went back to his house of his own ord. Lu Xun crouched down to maintain the same height as Mao Nanbei and said, One condition is enough. It all depends on whether the fourth senior sister dares to agree. Humph! Do you think I would dare not? Mao Nanbei puffed out her chest, though it didnt make much difference. Fine then, my request is: we will define victory and defeat in one move during the match, how about that? Lu Xun said with a smile. Just this? Mao Nanbei blinked, looking incredulous.
She had expected that there would be some constraints to limit her power, never expecting that it would be a victory or defeat in one move! Mao Nanbei looked at Lu Xun, pretending to be indifferent, while feeling ecstatic inside. She casually said, Then should we bet on something? Lu Xun took a step back and said with a frown, Fourth Sister, you are a great cultivator of the sixth realm, and I am just a little junior brother who has just broken through the fifth realm. My realm is not yet stable. Seeing this, Mao Nanbei said, So how about we bet a small amount? We can have unequal stakes! Lu Xun pondered for a moment, seeming to struggle. After a while, he reluctantly said, Well okay then. Mao Nanbei: Hooked! Dog thing: Hooked! Then, Lu Xun and the little girl discussed the stakes of the bet. Mao Nanbeis demands were nothing more than food and desserts. Lu Xun was not nning to make things difficult for her. Letting him pet the cat would be enough. He had not petted a cat for a long time, missing the good old days when Mao Nanbei was still a small ck cat. Mao Nanbei initially resisted this bet, but when she thought that she wouldnt lose, it seemed like the stakes were irrelevant! Now that the stakes had been determined, they needed a referee. Lu Xun directed his gaze straight to his second senior sister. I request the second sister to oversee thispetition to ensure fairness! Lu Xun said with a bow. The icy Taoist nun looked at Lu Xun and then at Mao Nanbei, finally giving a slight nod. She was also somewhat curious about the support that her little junior brother relied on. And so, the second rather formal cat-dog war in the Small Study of the back hill officially began. The contest site was set in the small bamboo forest because the master had gone inside to rest, and they were worried that if theypeted outside, it would disturb the master.
The referee was the strongest and most impartial among them: the second senior sister. Ji Li and Lin Chan were spectators. Mao Nanbei was not satisfied with this as Ji Li and Lin Chan were obviously Lu Xuns cheerleaders Lu Xun, holding the sword sheath, stood opposite Mao Nanbei and said solemnly, Forth Senior Sister, be careful! The bells on Mao Nanbeis wrist transformed into two short des. After she snorted, she said, The one who should be careful is you!
Lu Xun gave a light smile without saying more and quietly began to operate One Sword. Hispetition with Mao Nanbei was precisely to test this newly learned One Sword! For him, Mao Nanbei was the best opponent for practice. In a moment, Lu Xun felt all the spiritual power inside him being drained away. The feeling was extremely swift, like someone had quickly sucked away everything inside him with a little tongue. He originally thought One Sword would be a kind of charging skill, but it turned out to be an instant effect. Generally, the techniques that exhaust all the power in this kind of body are usually charging skills. The sudden drain made Lu Xun feel somewhat ufortable in a short time. His body could not keep up at all! What was even more frightening was that draining spiritual power was just the first step! In a sh, he felt the power in Sword Heart also being drained away! Ever since the small sword appeared in his Sword Heart, this was the first time Lu Xun saw it in such a state. It was like a sharp sword had turned into a soft one.
The brilliance on it seemed to have dimmed a little, and there was a clear sense of weakness. Next was the Sword Intent. Now, a Sword Qi was gathering at Lu Xuns fingertip, filled with an extremely fierce power! This sword evoked a sense of uncontrobility, it was incredibly brutal! At this moment, the fog began to form. Lu Xuns fog-shaped Sword Intent filled the air instantly, then violently contracted. It felt as if a cloud of smoke exploded and was then retracted by some force, gathering it all together. The dense fog coiled around the Sword Qi, as though there was a misty dragon beside the Sword Qi! Mao Nanbei, seeing Lu Xuns strike, felt a crushing pressure looming. It was only then did she realize her arrogance. Forget Mao Nanbei, even the generally calm Second Senior Sister showed a surprised look on her face when she saw this sword. Ripples emerged on the surface of this deep pool. Seeing this savage and fierce sword, she was internally shocked.
This was the most extreme sword she had ever seen! Yes, it was extreme! All the power gathering on a single point, not leaving any room for manoeuver. If this sword fails to defeat the opponent, then the one to die would be him! In his mind, Lu Xun recited the phrase: Gather at one point, reach the peak! The next moment, this Sword Qi dashed towards Mao Nanbei at an extremely fast speed. Gu Xiaoman remained vignt at this moment and was prepared to intervene in the battle at any time to prevent any serious consequences. Mao Nanbei, seeing this sword, hastily brandished her knife. This time, she brandished a pair of knives. It was agreed on one move, not one knife, it wouldnt count as dishonest if I used this. Mao Nanbei thought to herself. Two dazzling Knife Gangs came forth. It has to be said that Mao Nanbeis Knife Gang was at least visually splendid. This dazzling light was actually Mao Nanbeis Knife Intention. Otherwise, a simple Knife Gang would not be so shy.
The two Knife Gangs and Lu Xuns Sword Qi met head-on in a sh. Lu Xun faced both at once! After this wild Sword Qi was released, Lu Xun knew it well: This sword can only go out, not be retracted! Just as he spected, One Sword had no room to turn after it was released. A sword that doesnt give himself any leeway, how could it possibly leave any for the opponent? Boom! The violent airflow spread out in all directions, the Second Senior Sister waved her sleeves, generating a gentle force that covered the entire battlefield. If she hadnt done so, the nearby bamboos would have been destroyed, possibly annihtedpletely by this force! Inside the bamboo forest, dust rose from the ground, making it impossible to see clearly inside. When the dust settled, Mao Nanbei looked at Lu Xun with a face full of disbelief. She actually blocked this Sword Qi. But her defense was rather forced. Mao Nanbei had to step back three steps. However, Lu Xun was different, he remained unyielding. Thanks to him being the attacker, Mao Nanbei was forced to be the defender. The fierce airflow aftershocks were all directed toward her, none towards Lu Xun. Because the power of Mao Nanbeis two strikes, not to mention the aftershocks, werepletely shattered by One Sword! Otherwise, the severely exhausted Lu Xun might have been blown away! Seeing the situation, the Second Senior Sister spoke impartially: Little Little Junior Brother wins. Mao Nanbei almost dropped her two knives, she looked up at the sky with a face of dismay. She couldnt believe she lost like this! At this moment, Lu Xuns body was recovering quickly, but his condition was indeed miserable, he didnt have much strength left. When he thrust that sword, the physical strength was also drained out. But fortunately I won in the end! Lu Xun looked at Mao Nanbei, and thinking about the bet, he managed a grin on his pale face, saying to himself: Hehe! Little Kitty Chapter 458: 458,【I’m Waiting for You】 Chapter 458: 458,Im Waiting for You The smile on Lu Xuns face sent chills down Mao Nanbeis spine. She never thought that without suppressing Lu Xuns cultivation base, his single sword would put her in a disadvantage. Although she had underestimated him, she still felt a sense of despair. ording to the bet, she had to revert back to her form as a small ck cat and leap into his arms, allowing his hands to do as they pleased. Ahhhh! Its so embarrassing! Mao Nanbei was ready to flee. However, her intent to escape was immediately seen through by her second senior sister. As the referee for the second cat and dog war in the Small Study in the back hill, Gu Xiaoman decided to uphold justice. She calmly waved her Daoist robe, and Mao Nanbei was bound by a gentle force. Mao Nanbei lowered her cat ears and epted her fate Just ept it for now and itll soon pass. Mao Nanbei consoled herself. Her body floated upwards and drifted towards her second senior sister.
Her senior sister lifted her slender index finger, gently poked Mao Nanbeis forehead, and broke her transformation spell. Then, she lifted her finger slightly, sending the little ck cat flying towards Lu Xun. The smile on Lu Xuns face turned increasingly grotesque as the small ck cat floated towards him. Although he was still exhausted, his spirits were high! Today, I, Lu Xun, will finally cherish the ck cat! Thus, Lu Xuns little test after his return to the mountain concluded. Having used the One Sword technique once, Lu Xun now had a firm grasp of it. Clearly, not fighting Ji Li and Lin Chan in his uncles garden was a very wise decision. Otherwise, the ones being transported back to the back hill might have been the corpses of these two girls. Everyone left the bamboo forest and returned to the Small Study on the mountaintop. Mao Nanbei jumped onto the window in a puff of smoke, dove into her room, and firmly closed the window. She was eager to take a shower! I must wash a few more times, several times indeed! Even at this moment, Mao Nan Bei could still faintly feel the sensation of those godforsaken hands on her. It felt sofortable that she almost let out a meow! Luckily, I have strong-will, Mao Nan Bei quietly praised herself. Time in the back hill always flies by quickly.
Night fell quickly. Although Lu Xun had won thepetition, he cooked an extra two dishes specifically for Mao Nanbei and made her a small dessert. The little girl was very satisfied, feeling that she hadnt lost, but had participated in a fair trade. After dinner, the professor still made tea. Actually, among the people in the back hill, Lu Xun was not sure if the third senior brother liked to drink tea, but among the people present, only Lu Xun and the professor were tea lovers.
Previously, Lu Xun thought that the professor was very skilled in tea, but now after tasting it again, he felt that the professors level was no match for the teapot in his uncles yard. Of course, if the tea brewed by the professor could also increase experience points, Lu Xun would be willing to drink it every day. The professor seemingly saw right through Lu Xuns thoughts and said, The tea leaves in your uncles teapot are rare, and you wont see them again. The one you drank may already be thest pot, so stop dreaming. Hearing his words, Lu Xun quickly lowered his head to drink the tea, hiding his embarrassment at being seen through. While drinking, Lu Xun thought for a moment, and then asked a question that he had wanted to ask but had forgotten after returning to the mountain: Professor, where did the third senior brother go? The third senior brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, had been sent down the mountain by the professor long ago, but Lu Xun had no idea what he was doing. In theory, with the third senior brothers strength, he should have shone during the arrival of the Foreign Race. If he had participated in the battle, the yers would certainly post about him on the forums. Despite not being as popr as Lu Xun, Zhuge Lai Fu had the title of Talisman Emperor Demon, so yers still paid attention to him. The professor twirled the small teacup in his hand and said softly, Ah, the third one I sent him to fetch something. If we count the days, it should be tonight. Hearing the professors words, Lu Xun didnt quite understand what he was talking about. But from this, it seemed that the third senior brother might be going to do something remarkable.
Heavenly Dust Continent, Ink Sea. It was currently nighttime, with the moon and stars sparse. The water of the Ink Sea was inherently ck, as if endless ink was spreading in the sea, blending into the night. Legend has it that in ancient times the Ink Sea was not this color but was no different from ordinary seawater. Only after the ancient catastrophe did the Ink Sea turn into its current state. At this moment, a burly figure was flying over the Ink Sea. His skin was rough and dark, not unlike that of a farmer who had worked in the fields all year round. As for his looks he possessed the kind of ugliness that the professor was fond of. This person was Zhuge Lai Fu, the back mountains third senior brother, nicknamed the Talisman Emperor Demon by the yers. At present, there was a semi-transparent white talisman paper floating beside Zhuge Lai Fu, concealing his body and aura. This was a Stealth Symbol, which functioned simrly to the invisibility spell. To have the ability to go invisible is a dream many people have!
By Zhuge Lai Fus capabilities, concealing his aura was not a difficult task. With the addition of the Stealth Symbol, unless a powerful cultivator at the ninth level was present, no one would be able to sense his presence. He flew to a certain location and then hovered in the air, as if waiting for something. Time passed second by second, and after about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, ripples appeared on the surface of the sea. If you looked closely, you could see that there was a giant ck snake roaming the surface of the Ink Sea. The size of the snake was astonishing,parable to a flood dragon! On the head of the giant snake, sat an old man. His head was full of silver hair, his body skin and bones, and he was blind in one eye. Oddly enough, his other eye was clear and bright, unlike the turbid eyes of an ordinary old man. Foreign Race, Junior Priest! This seemingly near-death figure was actually not even twenty years old yet. There was no excess power inside him, he had no cultivation base. If he were to fight with anyone, any ordinary farmer on the Heavenly Dust Continent, wielding only a kitchen knife, could take his head. Zhuge Lai Fu descended the mountain this time, following the professors instructions to wait for him at this location at this time.
In theory, neither the giant snake under the Junior Priests feet, which wasparable to a peak cultivator at the sixth level, nor he himself should be capable of sensing Zhuge Lai Fus presence. However, he tapped the head of the giant snake with his finger, indicating it to stop here. Then, the weathered young man raised his head, looked at the sky with his single eye, and said softly: Ive been waiting for you. Chapter 459: 459, [So this is the legendary gentleman] Chapter 459: 459, [So this is the legendary gentleman] The words of the Junior Priest caused Zhuge Lai Fus slightly short eyebrows to furrow involuntarily. They were words that invoked caution. At the same time, he was puzzled. How would the other party know that he would be here? If they knew beforehand, they should have prepared extensively. Yet, why didnt his divine sense detect anything? Zhuge Lai Fus strength is at the eighth realm, not as strong as his Second Senior Sister Gu Xiaoman, but no less than an average eighth realm Cultivator. If one were to use Sect Master Shen Yan, that old trickster, as the standard of measure, Zhuge Lai Fu would still be a notch stronger. Moreover, he practices the Array Path, an art that requires the control of Divine Sense, which parallels talisman techniques. Thus, Zhuge Lai Fus Divine Sense far surpasses ordinary cultivators of the same realm, and is no less than the Second Senior Sisters. If the other party hadid a trap, and it escaped Zhuge Lai Fus Divine Sense, they must either possess extraordinary methods, or their strength is above the eighth realm! Zhuge Lai Fu looked at the old-looking teenager below, with no intention of engaging him in a conversation. This ce is the mysterious Ink Sea, and the other partys attitude was too peculiar, forcing Zhuge Lai Fu to take the current situation seriously. He recalled a quote his Little Junior Brother once mentioned: Viins often fall due to excessive talk.
It was something Lu Xun mentioned when he was telling Mao Nanbei some strange stories. The third senior brother Zhuge Lai Fu didnt consider himself a viin, but he thought the statement was quite sensible. He was not here to chat, but to attend to his masters affairs. All he needed was to be swift, urate, and ruthless! And what he would do next, would probably make Lu Xun drop his jaw, if he had been present. Zhuge Lai Fu extended his right hand, which wore five storage rings, one on each finger. These storage rings were all luxurious versions with vast space, so they appeared quite ostentatious. Having five of them on one hand looked particrly extravagant. Was this the Talisman Emperor Demon or a coal tycoon? In reality, these rings contained Talismans! This was a Talisman Masters means ofbat! The various effects of the talismans meant they had to be organized and stored separately. In fact, Zhuge Lai Fu had three more storage rings on his left hand, but he just didnt need the talismans inside them at the moment. Swoosh-! Hundreds of talismans flew out from the storage rings. Two flew towards the Junior Priest and the Giant Snake, while the rest swirled around Zhuge Lai Fu. The talismans that flew out were one Restraining Talisman and one Killing Character Talisman. The former instantly trapped the Junior Priest while thetter turned into an explosive air current in the blink of an eye, slicing the Giant Snake beneath the Junior Priest into several pieces! Throughout this process, Zhuge Lai Fu encountered no resistance at all. After the Giant Snake was killed, its ck blood drifted in the Ink Sea and the body submerged into the sea depths. The Junior Priest was restrained by a talisman. With a wave of his finger, the third senior brother flew the Junior Priest over and grabbed him in hand. That was easy? Zhuge Lai Fu was somewhat stunned.
The opponent knew he wasing but didnt put up any defenses? Wasnt this the same as opening the convenience gate wide? At this moment, the smoother things went, the more cautious Zhuge Lai Fu became. We cant stay here for long! He abruptly beckoned, and twenty talismans instantly adhered to his body.
These were twenty Godspeed Talismans! Actually, stacking Godspeed Talismans only resulted in minimal extra effects. Twenty talismans could not enhance his speed twenty times, in fact, they only doubled it. But it didnt matter, Zhuge Lai Fu didnt even furrow his brows, the wastage didnt bother him at all. What precious talisman papers, precious ink, precious coatings they didnt matter! Small change~ With the Junior Priest in his grip, Zhuge Lai Fu quickly flew off into the distance. All the way, with Zhuge Lai Fu sparkling like fiery stars and shing like lightning, batches of Godspeed Talismans were used continuously, at a phenomenal speed. Even if there truly was a Foreign Race ambush of the ninth realm level, they would not be able to reach him for quite some time. Was this the power of speed? No, this was the power of money!
It was merely a matter of buying time with money. The Junior Priest with silver hair, controlled by Zhuge Lai Fu, looked at him with clear eyes and said, You dont need to be so tense. After Zhuge Lai Fu nced at him, he directly increased the strength of the Restraining Talisman, silencing him. Then, he took out arge number of Godspeed Talismans, flying even faster for a time. Strange! Too strange! Zhuge Lai Fu sighed with relief only after flying all the way to the Eastern Region. Returning to his own territory, he felt a strong sense of security. After pondering for a while, he removed the Junior Priests silence. While continuing his high-speed flight, Zhuge Lai Fu asked in passing, How did you know I woulde? He did not ask anything else, only this question which most concerned him. I divined it. The Junior Priest looked weak, having been flown all this way. He appeared somewhat fatigued and frail. His already wrinkled and unhealthy pale face now looked even paler. Upon hearing his answer, Zhuge Lai Fu couldnt help but frown. At the same time, he felt a sense of dread from the elderly youth in front of him.
So he had predicted that I woulde at that time, which was why he said, Im waiting for you. Of course, everyones personality is different. Zhuge Lai Fu is more stable when handling affairs and tends to think more. If it were Lu Xun, while he would also be more stable, his first reaction would undoubtedly be: I had already arrived a full joss sticks time before you showed up, what were you waiting for! Clearly I was the one who arrived first! Zhuge Lai Fu was flying in the direction of the Demon Sect, and asked his second question: If you had calcted that I wasing, why didnt you prepare in advance, but instead let me take you away easily? The elderly youth looked down at thendscape of the Eastern Region and calmly replied, Because it would be useless. After a brief silence, he continued, If you wanted to capture me, I could use countless methods to respond. But you were sent by the Master, so its pointless. Upon hearing this, Zhuge Lai Fu seemed to understand something. He didnt ask any more questions, just nodded slightly. Those skilled in divination often excel at deduction. When he determined that he would encounter Zhuge Lai Fu today, he would necessarily deduce how he would handle the situation.
And since Zhuge Lai Fu was sent by the Master to act on his orders, in the deduction process, his opponent was the Master. The Junior Priest made countless deductions during this time. The final conclusion was always the same, that he couldnt escape. In the process of deduction, he discovered that the opponent could anticipate his move. In simple terms, on this chessboard, the opponent knew his next move, or even several moves ahead! Therefore, there was no point in continuing the deduction. The countless deductions only told him one thing; that surrendering would be the best course of action. Otherwise, the opponent could anticipate all his strategies. If anticipated, the opponent would naturally be able to respond easily to everything. Any redundant strategies would only result in greater damage for the Foreign Race. The Junior Priest was blind in one eye because he had seen a pair of eyes while divining. The other party looked at him, and he went blind. So this is the legendary Master. The Foreign Race Junior Priest muttered to himself. At that moment, they reached the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Chapter 460: 460,【High Importance of the Foreign Race】 Chapter 460: 460,High Importance of the Foreign Race Outside the Eastern Demon Sect, Zhuge Lai Fu flew forward with the Junior Priest in tow. You seem to be quite interested in the Demon Sect? Zhuge Lai Fu asked. He noticed that after arriving here, the Junior Priest had been constantly looking around, his eyes never resting. In his clear and bright gaze, there even seemed to be a slight spark of excitement. The scenery here is very beautiful, said the young man, with his head full of white hair, in an old voice. Apart from his clear eyes, the Junior Priest looked no different from an elderly person. Zhuge Lai Fu was taken aback slightly. He wasnt sure if what the Junior Priest was saying was true or false. ording to him, he wasnt interested in the Demon Sect, but the scenery of the mountain? Zhuge Lai Fu didnt speak any further, and after passing through the Mountain Protection Array of the Demon Sect, he flew directly to the mountains rear without any dy. Compared to the various peaks within the Demon Sect, the scenery of the mountains rear was naturally more peculiar. It was a mountain that could be described as delicate. The whole mountain looked like arge bonsai that had been carefully trimmed. This was the first time the Junior Priest had seen such a mountain. He was like a young man who was passionate about sightseeing. His pale and wrinkled face even showed a hint of a smile.
Zhuge Lai Funded in front of the Small Study. At that moment, everyone was seated outside the entrance to the Small Study. Master, second sister. Zhuge Lai Fu greeted the master and Gu Xiaoman first. Lu Xun and the others greeted their third elder brother. Then, everyones gaze converged on the Junior Priest. Master, why did the third elder brother bring an old man back? Mao Nanbei asked in surprise. The master nced at the Junior Priest and said, This is a Junior Priest from the Foreign Race. What! Mao Nanbei and the others were shocked. This seemingly weak one-eyed old man was actually from the Foreign Race!? Unlike them, Lu Xun recognized the Junior Priest at a nce. In his previous life ying Heavenly Dust, among the three Priests, the Junior Priest was not as famous as the first two, but he was the most mysterious one. He was rumored to be young, but his body was aging, and he was on the verge of death. There were also rumors that he was an ordinary mortal, without any cultivation base. The biggest sensation he had ever caused on the forum was the news of his death. He wasnt killed by any yer or NPC to stir up the forum. He died of old age! Yes, one of the three big priests of the Foreign Race, viewed as a big Boss by the yers, died on his own without any yer meddling! This feeling was very strange. It was like watching a drama and the antagonists had done nothing, were still sharpening their knives, when suddenly one of the main viins died of old age before their very eyes! What kind of weird plot twist was that!
Anyway, the trollish yers had never encountered such a situation in other games. So they were directly stunned, and the forum was instantly filled with discussions. If I remember correctly, when the Junior Priest died, the Foreign Races full invasion had just started, and the highest level of the yers was only in the forties. Lu Xun recalled in his heart. That is to say, if the normal plot is followed, the Junior Priest wont live for much longer. But now, because I, an attractive butterfly, pped my wings and caused a series of butterfly effects, its really hard to predict what will happen next. Lu Xun looked at the Junior Priest and thought a lot. With that thought in mind, he carefully looked at the Junior Priest again.
The Junior Priest indeed looked like a candle in the wind, as if a gust of somewhat stronger wind couldpletely extinguish the me. While he was examining the Junior Priest, the Junior Priest was also looking at him. He seemed to be very interested in Lu Xun and the master. So this is the rumored Demon Sects Lu Xun and the legendary master. The Junior Priest said in his old voice. Despite having no cultivation base and being in the enemys camp, he was not the slightest bit nervous or panicky. On the contrary, he seemed to be very interested in this trip. The third elder brother asked the master, Master, I have brought the person back as you instructed, what should we do next? Instead of answering directly, the master asked, Third, when you brought him back to the sect, did you run into any problems? Upon hearing this, Zhuge Lai Fu narrated the whole story. Listening to the third elder brothers description, Lu Xun secretly praised in his heart, Using so many Godspeed Talismans all at once, the third elder brother really is generous. Plus, he is cautious and meticulous in his actions despite his high cultivation base C I should learn more from him. Hearing Zhuge Lai Fus words, the masters mouth twitched slightly. He opened his mouth as if wanting to say something but then decided against it. After all this personality trait was not necessarily a bad thing. When he heard that the Junior Priest had surrendered willingly C essentially delivering himself into the hands of his disciple for abduction C the master gave him an appreciative look. Youre smarter than I expected. However, you hold others lives too dearly and are too indifferent concerning your own death, the master said, looking at the young man.
Lu Xun was left in a fog, not perfectly understanding what the master meant. All he knew for the moment was that the captured Junior Priest would probably fetch a decent price. If he could kill him, maybe he could earn quite a lot of experience points? At that moment, Lu Xun remained an observer. He thought there was certainly a profound reason why the master had asked his disciples to capture the Junior Priest, all he had to do was listen. Unexpectedly, the master suddenly said, Little Five! Uh, Im here. Lu Xun stepped forward. You seem to be fond of interrogation. You can interrogate this man for now, the master said casually. Lu Xun: ??? He felt the masters words were strange. What did he mean by his fondness for interrogation? If he meant that Lu Xun was skilled in interrogation, he would probablyugh and say that he had a rough idea of how to conduct one. However, having a fondness for interrogation seemed to imply a unique preference. After all, there were many methods in interrogation which were unfit for detail depiction. Of course, interrogating the Junior Priest, given his physical condition, wouldnt be very interesting.
Although Lu Xun was thinking this, he still epted the task. He really was curious about the Junior Priest. Even though the people of the foreign race all had a Blood Covenant which meant he couldnt get much information out of them, he still wanted to try. So, he took the Junior Priest and flew to the mountain cave where he had his previous closed-door training. On an unnamed small ind in the Ink Sea. Intense pressure enveloped the whole ind. The several-meter-high shadow projected a terrifying sense of dread. The Supreme Lord today seemed extremely irritable. Next to the shadow, the round-faced Great Sacrificial Rite, felt a cold sweat not only on his nose but also on his forehead. It seemed that even he could not withstand this pressure! The Supreme Lord was the strongest being under the god. Even the Great Sacrificial Rite would be easily crushed by his power. The round-faced Great Sacrificial Rite resembled a big-headed boy. Given his big head, the Supreme Lord could easily smash it open like a watermelon falling to the ground. The Great Sacrificial Rite was aware of the reason why the Supreme Lord was furious. The Junior Priest had disappeared!
The position of the Junior Priest was exceptional. The Great Sacrificial Rite also knew this. May be the Supreme Lord regarded the Junior Priest as more important than him, the Great Sacrificial Rite, and this made him even more puzzled. Given the Junior Priests skill in divination and his daily practice, how could he have been taken away without making a sound? The towering shadow turned around and said in a gender-ambiguous voice, Order everyone, at any cost, to get the Junior Priest back! Yes! The Great Sacrificial Rite nodded and epted themand. Meanwhile, he couldnt help but ask a few more questions. Since his arrival in the Heavenly Dust, this is the first time he has seen the Supreme Lord so angry. Could this matter be more serious than I thought? the Great Sacrificial Rite wondered. The Supreme Lord looked at him, thought for a moment, and decided to make him understand how serious the situation was. He looked at the Great Sacrificial Rite and with only one sentence, set the hairs on his body on end. The Junior Priest does not carry a Blood Pact! (ps: First update, three updates for today~) Chapter 461: 461, [The Most Special Foreign Race] Chapter 461: 461, [The Most Special Foreign Race] The Great Priest felt a wave of shock surge through him as he listened to the words of the Supreme Lord! No Blood Covenant!? How could there be no Blood Covenant in his bloodline! The Great Priests pupils widened, his face full of shock. Immediately after, as if he had thought of something, the Great Priest couldnt help but say, Supreme Lord, could it be that the Junior Priest is The gigantic ck figure raised its hand to signify no need for further words. With his palm lowered, the towering shadow nodded, tacitly confirming the Great Priests guess. The Great Priest took a deep breath, trying to calm his heart for a while, but still found it difficult to be at peace. He could never have imagined that the old youth in his eyes was the most unique among all. The Great Priest couldnt help but nce at the silhouette of the Supreme Lord. It should be noted that even the Supreme Lord had a Blood Covenant in his bloodline! Of course, now he understood why the Supreme Lord was so concerned about the Junior Priest. Since he didnt have a Blood Covenant, they indeed needed to do everything possible to find him. Being a non-cultivator and without a Blood Covenant, falling into the hands of the Heavenly Dust Cultivators would significantly impact us!
In the back mountain of the Demon Sect, Lu Xun arrived at his previous closed cave, bringing with him the Junior Priest. Theoretically, as a captive, he should be thrown directly on the ground. However, seeing his body, identical to that of a doddering old man, Lu Xun was indeed afraid that he might throw away his half-life with a casual toss. With his physical condition, theres no need for severe torture! With one application of a torture device, he would copse on the spot, and then what could be inquired! But fortunately, I have other alternatives. Lu Xun said to himself. It doesnt matter to him whether the body is good or not, as long as your mental state is not too bad. Afterying down the Junior Priest, Lu Xun saw no panic or tension on his face. Instead, he was watching him with interest. Lu Xun wanted to ask, What are you looking at? After a while, he heard the Junior Priest sincerely exim, Rumors say that you are very handsome, and today I indeed see it. Lu Xun had already be indifferent to suchpliments. However, from the Junior Priests expression and tone, he could sense a hint of mncholy. Understandable, considering his real age was less than 20, he should be in the prime of his youth, still just a young man. But now, he was nothing more than skin and bones, with silver hair and wrinkles covering his face, even age spots were visible on his body. Still not having lived his youth, he had grown old. This remineded Lu Xun of a phrase: [The tragedy of the elderly is not that their bodies grow old, but that their hearts remain young.] Through the Junior Priests clear, innocent eyes, Lu Xun could see this.
Looking at this old youth, he asked, Im curious, when the Third Brother was going to take you away, why did you surrender so easily? Because theres no point, the Junior Priest said. He elegantly sat down cross-legged, looked at Lu Xun, and said, I am fundamentally useless, besides prediction, I am good for nothing. He continued to exin, If I were to rely on divination, when calcting your Third Brothers move, I couldnt have avoided the master who sent him.
So, what I actually need to calcte, is the master. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun asked, So you couldnt figure out the master? The Junior Priest smiled and said, To be precise, the master could figure me out first. Having heard this, Lu Xun kind of understood. Given this situation, any action the Junior Priest could have taken would be futile. He probably calcted countless times, and the oue was always captivity, then why not simply give up? Even if the Junior Priest exined this way, Lu Xun still didnt understand. Putting myself in his shoes, if I were the Junior Priest, I would still refuse to surrender, and at thest minute, cause a disturbance to see what happens. Lu Xun figured most people would do the same, a bit like a cornered beast still knowing to struggle. After all, its about ones own life, its challenging to be indifferent and give up. Look again at him, riding a giant snake, surrendering himself to the Third Brother, even said: I have waited for you a long time. For some reason, Lu Xun found this guy to be a total sicko! The Junior Priest sat cross-legged, his back not straight, slightly hunching over and looked up at Lu Xun, asking, Was it you who destroyed the altar in the Three Thousand Mountains? Lu Xun didnt answer him, instead he thought to himself, Sorry, Ive destroyed quite a few more that you cant even imagine. Seeing that Lu Xun wasnt responding, the Junior Priest didnt much care. The man didnt seem to realize hed been taken hostage and continued to ask, How did you break Yin Tians Blood Covenant, or to be more precise have you really broken it?
Lu Xun looked at him, and said coldly, You sure talk a lot. The Junior Priest carelesslyughed and said, Its because Im curious. Your curiosity should consider your current predicament, Lu Xun retorted coldly. The Junior Priest softly coughed twice, then spoke with his aged voice, For a doomed man, theres really not much else to worry about. Oh? You im to be an expert in divination, do you also know when youre going to die? Lu Xun asked. Yes, I do. Tomorrow, the Junior Priest replied. Lu Xun: What the hell, if this white-haired youth isnt bluffing, hes going to die way sooner than I did when I yed Heavenly Dust in my previous life! At this point, Lu Xun couldnt be bothered chatting with him. His eyes shifted subtly. Anyone looking into Lu Xuns eyes would quickly be entranced! [Charm]! The Junior Priest locked eyes with Lu Xun for a moment, but his lone eye remained clear, with not a hint of change. That really is a remarkable technique, but its useless against me, the Junior Priest coughed a few times and spoke out. Lu Xun was shocked. How was it that his technique could fail against a person with no cultivation base like this Junior Priest?
How could it be!? Just yesterday when he was teasing Mao Nanbei, he had used [Charm] on Mao Nanbei C who had transformed into a small ck cat C and it worked perfectly! It worked on a formidable being from the sixth stage, but failed against a man on the brink of death with no cultivation base!? Even though Lu Xun was astonished, it didnt show on his face. As the top male idol of Heavenly Dust Continent, he was a master at managing his expressions. Looking at Lu Xun, the Junior Priest appeared surprised, and said, I hadnt noticed before, but when you tried to use your technique just now, I could sense [Primordial Power] from you. Someone can actually absorb [Primordial Power]!? the Junior Priest remarked in astonishment. Lu Xun suddenly felt that this interrogation subject was somewhat tricky to handle. Neither the second priest nor the Great Sacrificial Rites Avatar had noticed that Lu Xun harbored the [Primordial Power], yet this powerless Junior Priest had. It seems his Divine Sense is vast. [Charm] is a kind of spiritual attack, he can keep himself immune to it! Lu Xun came to a conclusion in his mind. You dont quite seem like a member of the Foreign Race, said Lu Xun casually as he looked at the Junior Priest. The Junior Priest indeed differed from all other Foreign Race members he had encountered. He had no malicious aura, and he was calm.
Upon hearing the words, the Junior Priest smiled and said, Indeed, Im different from them all. Hmm? Lu Xun quickly noticed something else in his words. Still hunched over, the Junior Priests finger rested on his knee while he gently tapped his index finger and then, he finally said, I really didnt want to say anything, but since Ive sensed [Primordial Power] in you, Ive changed my mind. What do you want to say? Lu Xun stared at him. Some things you couldnt possibly get out of others during an interrogation, the Junior Priest said with augh. Oh? So, you dont have a Blood Covenant? Lu Xun asked. Correct, responded the Junior Priest calmly. What!? The Junior Priest watched as Lu Xuns face finally lost its calm. He continued smiling, but his voice held a touch of sympathetic empathy, Lu Xun, you and I, we are alike. (PS: the second update, another chaptering soon) Chapter 462: 462, [Stunning Twist?] (Third Update Supplementary) Chapter 462: 462, [Stunning Twist?] (Third Update Supplementary) He! Is! Talking! What! Nonsense!? Lu Xun thought word by word. He and I are of the same kind? And he doesnt even possess the obligatory [Blood Pact] that Foreign Races should have? Lu Xuns first reaction was, The old man is tricking me! As for whether he actually does not possess the [Blood Pact], he would know upon testing. The major concern was what he meant by saying that he and I were of the same kind.? So you mean to tell me that you are also a transmigrator? Lu Xun expressed his disbelief. Hold on! A possibility suddenly shed through Lu Xuns mind. No Blood Pact and ims that we are of the same kind. Could it be that the Junior Priest is not from the Foreign Race; is he a native of Heavenly Dust Continent? Is he an undercover agent?! Deep undercover for years on end, and the boy even became a priest!
Lu Xun thought about it for a while, then calmed himself down. He decided to go along with what the enemy was saying and listen to it first. Go ahead; continue reading your lines. Lu Xun said with equanimity. The Junior Priest seemed to find it a bit hard to sit with his legs crossed. His already crooked back bent even more. He coughed a few times;pared to his earlier light cough, it was a bit deeper now. After coughing for a while, he lifted his head to look at Lu Xun. The first sentence that came out of his mouth made Lu Xun frown. To be exact, I am not a Foreign Race as you perceive. Looking at the Junior Priest whose demeanor was different from those of other Foreign Races, Lu Xun strangely, found his words believable. Are you still a native of Heavenly Dust Continent? Lu Xun scrutinized him and asked. Yes, but also no, the Junior Priest replied calmly andughed. Before Lu Xun could answer, the Junior Priest continued, Lu Xun, you probably know once under the same circumstances during the Ancient Times. Lu Xun nodded, said in a light tone, Go on. Have you ever thought about it? The same Foreign Races that you speak of, although defeated, must have taken some people from the Heavenly Dust Continent when they retreated, right? the Junior Priest asked. Are you saying that your ancestors were taken by the Foreign Race, and you were born among the Foreign Race yet a Heavenly Dust person? Lu Xun raised his eyebrows. Thats not exactly right either. The Junior Priest waved his hand, At our ce, Heavenly Dust people cannot survive, to be precise, Heavenly Dust individuals cant even make it through the sacrificial altar while alive. What are you trying to say? The creases between Lu Xuns eyebrows deepened. The Junior Priest looked at him and calmly said, Heavenly Dust people can neither survive nor traverse the altar alive. As such, the ones taken back were naturally all deceased. He raised his thin right hand, pointed at himself with his index finger and began to speak, And I Have risen from the dead.
What?! Lu Xun felt a headacheing on. He had anticipated that questioning the Junior Priest would be intense but hadnt thought it would be this intense! In his original n, he would use [Charm] to prise open the Junior Priests mouth and get some useful information out of him.
Critical details would definitely be unattainable due to the Blood Pact, but he should be able to glean a bit of something. Then he would reveal some of the information he knew, like how he had hinted at the truth with Yin Tian during the Corpse Whip, and tell others these were things he found out from questioning the Junior Priest. That was how things were supposed to go. But he hadnt expected the Junior Priest, who was supposed to be ying a supporting role, to steal the scene! The words that came out of his mouth left Lu Xun dumbfounded. How can a dead person resurrect?! Lu Xun said coldly. In your Heavenly Dust continent, arent there many Anomalies who can resurrect after dying? the Junior Priest retorted. Lu Xun remained silent, but he was clear in his heart that foolish yers differed. For starters, at least they were summoned to the Heavenly Dust Continent and were not natives, nor were they born from the womb of a Heavenly Dust person. The Junior Priest looked at Lu Xun and said: But youre right; Im not exactly risen from the dead. You can understand it as my consciousness was born in a Heavenly Dust persons corpse. As he spoke, his face took on aplicated expression, then he slowly said: I was created by my god. If it were merely a corpse developing consciousness, Lu Xun would not be surprised. That was practically simr to a zombie, and Lu Xun had once stabbed a mother zombie outside Qingling City; he had gotten a Yin Bead from her. But usually, consciousness born out of a corpse was simr to ghosts, not so disorderly, but nevertheless simple-minded.
It was clear that the Junior Priest before him was anything but simple-minded. On the contrary, every word and action from him made Lu Xun feel that he was in dire need of a lie detector right now. Apparently guessing Lu Xuns doubts, the Junior Priest said, Perhaps you dont trust me, but in my life, Ive never told a lie. Lu Xun no longer wanted to think in depth. The more he did, the more exhausted he would feel. He decided to listen to the story for now. He looked at the Junior Priest and said coldly, You said Im the same kind as you? Hmph, Im not the sort of person who can resurrect from the dead. The Junior Priest coughed a few more times, his cough sounding rather heart-wrenching. He looked at Lu Xun with clear eyes, and said, Your reputation in the Heavenly Dust Continent is well-known. I dont need to scout to know about you. As far as I know, before you joined the Demon Sect, you leaped from Lead Peak. The Junior Priest said in his aged voice. Lu Xun was stunned. He asked, So what? A person without cultivation capabilities leaped from Lead Peak and survived, eventually brought in by Master himself. Also, considering the strands of [Primordial Power] in you, I am almost certain Lu Xun, you and I, were of the same kind. The Junior Priests eyes gleamed faintly and there was a youthful enthusiasm in his voice for the first time. Lu Xun, .. Is that what you think? Lu Xun pondered. You thought that the real Lu Xun had already perished when he fell off the cliff, but I was the consciousness created by the Master, just as your god created you in a Heavenly Dust persons body?
Seems quite logical at first nce Was the incident of leaping from Lead Peak, really such a marvelous foreshadow?! Did you just say, I survived jumping off the cliff because I had multiple lives, and the [Primordial Power] in me thats linked to your Foreign Race is because I damaged a half-finished altar where there was a pearl that hadnt fully fused, and then I absorbed the pearl. Of course, he would never tell the Junior Priest such things. Meanwhile, he caught another detail. The Junior Priest mentioned [Primordial Power]several times. He thought I was in the same boat as him, and I was of the same kind with [Primordial Power], perhaps was a significant reason. The Junior Priest looked at Lu Xun, whose face didnt change color and said, You seem to be unknowledgeable of what [Primordial Power] is? Lu Xun didnt answer. Because if he answered that he knew, he might be caught in a loop, and answering that he didnt know would be uncool. All the same, the Junior Priest was happy to find a peer. He seemed quite eager to talk. After all, he was only a teenager in his teens. And how did he figure it out?
Because the Junior Priest kept coughing so hard he felt like he was going to cough out a lung, yet he insisted on continuing the conversation The Junior Priest had another violent bout of coughing, and his face grew paler. Lu Xun was afraid he might identally cough himself to death. After his coughing ceased, he calmed down himself before continuing: [Primordial Power] is the supreme power, the most mysterious power. In the terms of your Heavenly Dust Continent, you can understand it as, [Primordial Power] is the Power of Heavenly Path in our Foreign Race! (This is the third update~) Chapter 463: 463, [Tool Man · Junior Priest] Chapter 463: 463, [Tool Man Junior Priest] Is [Primordial Power] really that advanced? Lu Xun already held it in high regard, but its level had far exceeded his expectations. You might not believe me when I say this, but I have always used this mighty and profound[Primordial Power]simply as a radar. Lu Xun murmured in his heart. Due to the[Faction]issue, he couldnt use most of the power of the[Primordial Power], so he resorted to using it as a radar and a universal key, to discover nearby members of the Foreign Race, and to open the gate to the Foreign Race Altars, weing his entrance. Unless he betrayed Heavenly Dust and joined the Foreign Races[Faction], most of the [Primordial Power] would remain locked. Meanwhile, the words of the Junior Priest shattered Lu Xuns perceived notions. Based on his understanding of the Heavenly Dao, the so-called power of the Heavenly Path was an elusive existence. The concept existed, but no one could control it. He had heard terms rted to Heavenly Dao before, like during the massive advent of sand sculpture yers, when an omen appeared in the sky, creating a massive hole in the sky. Everyone could see this hole, but one could only glimpse it rather than look directly at it. This omen was then called[Heavenly Dao Copse]. It was the gentleman who first mentioned this term
He looked at the Junior Priest and asked, Are you saying that you view me as a kindred spirit because you too carry the[Primordial Power]? The Junior Priest shook his head, saying, You might not want to believe it, but in reality, within me, I have the Power of Heavenly Path from the Heavenly Dust Continent. What!? Lu Xun couldnt help but stand up and exim. Within the Junior Priest of the Foreign Race, Lu Xun could not sense any Cultivation Base. The gentleman left him for me to interrogate without giving me any warnings; perhaps he wasnt concerned about my safety at all, knowing that the Junior Priest couldnt harm me. Yet it is indeed this person, without any Cultivation Base within his body, who is skilled in divination and informs me that he has the Heavenly Dao power of the Heavenly Dust Continent! Lu Xun began to wonder, was he so skilled in divination because he was a swindler by profession? Well, little brother, youre fucking tricking me, arent you? The clear eyes of this old young man seemed sincere, Lu Xun wondered whether it was a match for his own acting skills, or if he was indeed telling the truth. Lu Xun looked at him and asked, Why do you have the Power of Heavenly Path? Its a gift from my god. The Junior Priest answered immediately. Why would your Foreign Race god bestow you with the Heavenly Dao power of Heavenly Dust? Lu Xun continued to ask. I dont know. The Junior Priest replied instantly, and the answer made Lu Xun grind his teeth. What is the use of the Power of Heavenly Path? Lu Xun asked again. Although my body belongs to a person from Heavenly Dust, Im not exactly a Heavenly Dust person. Therefore, the abilities I can use with this power are limited, such as divination, Divine Sense, and opening the[Path]to Heavenly Dust. The Junior Priest replied. Hearing these words, Lu Xun was deeply shocked! He had been wondering if there were no remnants of the Foreign Race left on the Heavenly Dust Continent after the Ancient Catastrophe, then how did those who quietly descended onto the Heavenly Dust Continent, built new altars, and repaired the Ancient Altare?
Even before therge-scale arrival of the Foreign Race, there were quite a few of them on the Heavenly Dust Continent. If no one summoned the Foreign Race using the altar on this side, the Foreign Race simply couldnte! The words of the Junior Priest undoubtedly provided Lu Xun with the answer. He had the[Power of Heavenly Path], and it was he who brought the first batch of Foreign Race to descend onto the Heavenly Dust Continent.
No altar is needed! The Junior Priest is a key that opens the gate to Heavenly Dust! At this moment, Lu Xun was sure that there was no Blood Covenant on the Junior Priest. If there was, he would have been drained of his blood and died after revealing this information. At the same time, Lu Xun also roughly understood the basic functions of[Primordial Power]and[Power of Heavenly Path]. They serve as keys. In the world of the Foreign Race, you can open the door to the Heavenly Dust Continent with the[Power of Heavenly Path]. Simrly, in the Heavenly Dust Continent, you can open the door to the Foreign Race Continent with[Primordial Power]. Each altar possesses[Primordial Power], and the Foreign Race might use some special methods to achieve the effect of descending. Of course, to simplify it, you can consider that there is a lock between the two worlds. If you are in the Heavenly Dust Continent and want to unlock it, you need to use[Primordial Power]. If you are in the Foreign Race world and want to unlock it, youll need the Power of Heavenly Path. No matter which mode you choose to unlock it, once the lock is opened, the descent can be initiated. Lu Xun believed his spection was solid. It was only after understanding these aspects that he realized why the Junior Priest looked at him with a sense of shared misery, and why he said that they were of the same kind.
Although in his view, he and the Junior Priest were essentially different. Put it simply, this younger brother was a tool created by the god of the Foreign Race. It was obvious, he was just a high-level tool. He was created to serve as a tool. But Lu Xun was different; everything that had happened to him was coincidental. Ultimately, it was due to his having the game system. ording to the Junior Priests thinking, perhaps he believes I am a tool created by the gentleman? Lu Xun thought. But Im not a tool, Im the Gentlemens beloved student~ -We are different! Although that was what Lu Xun thought inside, his face portrayedplicated emotions with a slight loss of control. His micro-expressions were pushed to the extreme, and his eyes were full of drama. So thats how it is. he murmured softly, his voice trembling slightly due to the suppressed emotions within him. The Junior Priest stared at him, waited for a good while, then finally said, Youre quite an interesting person. Alright, this little brother wasnt fooled by my superb acting skills after all.
Lu Xun immediately presented a disy of changing faces for him, and the micro-expressions on his face disappeared instantly, turning from that to being indifferent and calm. Yet the Junior Priest didnt mind, on the contrary, he found Lu Xun more intriguing. He burst intoughter, and due toughing too hard he almost choked himself to death. Do you have anything else you want to say? Lu Xun spoke with indifference. Just these for now. If I have something more to say, I will let you know, the Junior Priest replied with a smile. You will be dead by tomorrow. Lu Xun struck a chord, reminding him. Well, thats for tomorrow. There was no fear of death in the Junior Priests eyes or face. On the contrary, he seemed quite pleased with the fact that he still had a day to live. He was someone that could face death calmly. A strange person. Lu Xun stood up, prepared to report everything that the Junior Priest had told him to the gentleman. He walked out of the cave, thought for a moment, and finally decided to set a restriction outside the cave, trapping the Junior Priest here. Honestly, he wasnt worried that the Junior Priest would run away. This was the back mountain of the Demon Sect, where could he run? His restriction on the Junior Priest was due to thetters extreme physical weakness. He was truly worried that he might wander around, identally trip and fall, and end up killing himself
After Lu Xun left the cave, the Junior Priest, who had been sitting on the ground, slowly got up. With small, shuffling steps, he slowly made his way to the restriction. He looked up and peered outside, craning his neck to take in all the sights that he could see from here. Its so beautiful ~ Light radiated from the clear eyes of the Junior Priest. His voice was old, but his tone was young. Chapter 464: 464, [Cost] Chapter 464: 464, [Cost] Demon Sect, the back mountain. Lu Xun was flying to the small study at the mountaintop, not riding the paper crane. He was now a Level Five Great Cultivator, with the ability to fly freely, no longer needing to rely on objects for flight. Of course, most of the time, he still chose to control the paper crane. There was no other reason than that he liked riding something. When Lu Xun returned to the mountaintop, he noticed that everyone was sitting outside, obviously waiting for him. Did you find out anything? The teacher asked. Lu Xun turned to the teacher, and began to answer in detail. Theoretically, the cave halfway up the mountain was not far from the small study, and everyone on the back mountain could use their Divine Sense to watch Lu Xuns interrogation, but none of them did. Its about maintaining some privacy. Who knew what methods Lu Xun would actually use in his ability to interrogate? As everyone listened to Lu Xuns description, there were gasps of surprise here and there.
Lin Chan was the Little Mute, she couldnt make a sound, but her tiny mouth was wide open, expressing her shock. Even the always calm Second Senior Sister couldnt maintain herposure, her brows slightly furrowed. Only the teacher kept listening quietly, nodding from time to time without any change in his expression. After Lu Xun finished speaking, everyone else focused on their inner thoughts just like him, and could not calm down for a long time. Only the teacher lightly said, I see. Mao Nanbei stood on a chair, his hands supporting him on the tables surface, leaning slightly forward with his butt pointed towards the back, outlining a tight curve. Unfortunately there was no cat tail. She looked at the teacher with concern: Teacher, will there be any problem with the [Primordial Power] inside Little Junior Brother? Lu Xun didnt go into detail when he mentioned [Primordial Power]. Since it involved the game system, his words were half true and half false. Hearing this, the teacher nced at Lu Xun, then quickly averted his gaze, saying: Little Nanbei, you dont need to worry about Little Five. Im here, there wont be any problems. Lu Xun wasnt worried about his own condition; after all, the game system was responsible for it. Regardless, the words of the teacher still brought a sense of security. Even though the teacher came across as narcissistic, loved to boast, always lifting his dainty finger, and took mincing steps when he walked everyone on the back mountain trusted himpletely. Once Mao Nanbei heard the teacher say that everything was fine, she immediately dropped her butt back into the chair,zily sprawled out like a loafing cat. Then Lu Xun, after some thought, asked, Teacher, what should we do with the Junior Priest next? He actually hoped that the teacher would take action personally, ask more questions from the Junior Priest, while he stood by the side gathering new news, acting like a spectator. The teacher looked at the sky, saying,Its meal time. Little Five, prepare extra food tonight. Well invite him to supper. Lu Xun was slightly stunned, he hadnt expected this disciplinary action from the teacher to be inviting the Junior Priest for a fine meal. What is this, a final meal before execution?
Night fell, and Lu Xun showcased his culinary skills, making a table full of delicious food. However, due to the presence of an unfamiliar face, the gathering wasnt as free and easy as before. Apart from Mao Nanbei wolfing down her food as usual, everyone else was somewhat subdued. Surprisingly, the kidnapped Junior Priest did not have much sense of being a hostage. Like a long-lost guest, he praised the dishes Lu Xun had prepared while eating heartily.
He seemed to be overjoyed, his spirits high. The food and the tranquil scene of the back mountain bamboo grove seemed to delight him. When the congregated fireflies of the back mountain flew by, Lu Xun caught a glimpse of his clear eyes lighting up, vibrant and animated. Even the rustling sound of bamboo leaves rustling in the wind made him lose focus for a while. But his physical condition was just too weak. He could only have a bite or two of each dish before feeling full. Not because the food didnt suit his pte, but because his body wouldnt allow it. After dinner, he stood up unsteadily, then took a step back. Immediately after, he bowed to everyone as a sign of thanks. He was sincerely thanking their hospitality. The teacher raised his hand slightly, and a gentle force held up the bowing Junior Priest. He looked at the Junior Priest, speaking in a gentle tone: You have merged with the Power of the Heavenly Path. Even without cultivating, you could have had a lifespan of a thousand years. Hearing this, the Junior Priest smiled sheepishly, saying, I used it up quite quickly. Once Lu Xun found out that the Junior Priest was a consciousness spawned from a corpse, he became curious. He didnt know whether the Junior Priest was born from an old mans corpse, or a young mans?
When he inquired about it while in the cave, the Junior Priest replied that he was born from a babys corpse. That is to say, he was originally intended to have at least a thousand years of lifespan, but he squandered it all away and ended up looking old and frail. Its pretty clear, the things hes done for the foreign races require a huge price to pay. And the price was him. Lu Xun understood why even as a mortal, he was able to perform such extraordinary deeds such as divination and teleportation. Lifespan was what he paid, and its very likely that he gave more than just lifespan. The teacher looked at him and after a moments thought, asked, You seem to like the scenery of the back mountain very much. The Junior Priest nodded, not denying it, and said, This is the most beautiful mountain Ive ever seen. Hearing this, the teacherughed heartily, seeming quite pleased. He waved his sleeve and said, Since you like it, Little Five, why dont you show him around a bit more. Yes, Teacher. A confused Lu Xun replied. At times, Lu Xun wondered if the teacher wanted him to continue questioning.
Lu Xun and the Junior Priest were walking on the back mountain path, taking a break after walking a little way. Partly because the Junior Priest would stop whenever he saw a beautiful view, and also because he really didnt have the stamina for long walks. When they arrived at the creek behind the mountain, the Junior Priest was already coughing pretty hard. Do you want to rest for a while? Lu Xun asked. The Junior Priest nodded. The fireflies of the back mountain circled around the two of them, so even though it was night, they could still see their reflections in the stream. Lu Xun looked at him and spoke his mind, Youre different from all the foreign races Ive met. Whats the difference? the Junior Priest asked. The biggest difference is that youre not a murderering maniac. Lu Xun replied. The Junior Priestughed lightly, In my life, I have never killed anyone. After speaking, he paused for a moment, his smile slowly fading. Because both he and Lu Xun knew that, although he hadnt killed anyone, a lot of people died because of him.
(PS: Unbelievably, this book has broken my word count record and is now my longest work. Hurray!) Chapter 466: 466、【Another Mysterious Pearl】 Chapter 466: 466Another Mysterious Pearl The foreign womans face nched, her body shuddering, the pair of Qiu Shui eyes instantly filled with fear. You see, standing behind her were not only high level foreign beings, but also two that had reached the seventh stage! This kind of strength, was decisively taken out with One Sword, without a sound! From beginning to end, she did not even be aware of how the enemy had acted! HuhC, a faint breeze blew over, the dead foreign beings turned into specks of dust. The corners of Gu Xiaomans ck Daoist robe lifted with the breeze, she looked at the foreign woman in front of her and directly moved to attack. Unlike the foreign woman unting her good figure in every detail, Gu Xiaomans Daoist robe was properly wrapped around her body. Nevertheless, when she maneuvered her sword, her robe fluttered, and still embodied a sense of beauty that seemed above worldly matters. The foreign woman waved her right hand and a small fan appeared in her hand. The rounded fan generated a strong wind as it was waved forward, and stirred up fine, silver-gray Qi! This was a flirty woman who controlled the wind.
Gu Xiaomans expression remained unchanged, and the wooden sword in her hand moved at a steady pace. She lightly swung the wooden sword, producing a very simple Sword Qi from Sound of Slow Motion, instantly tearing apart all the Qi, and driving the foreign woman a few feet backward. The womans pale purple hair floated up, each strand seeming like a snake ready to attack. They suddenly lengthened, sweeping towards Gu Xiaoman. Meanwhile, her small fan didnt stop, continuously generating bursts of Qi. The cold Taoist nuns every sword move was so simple, but in the words of Lu Xun, her second sisters Sword Qi seemed ordinary, but it specially countered all shy moves! The pale purple hair was instantly cut off, and the Qi was immediately destroyed. Strangely, the cut hair was still moving, and at a very fast speed. If Lu Xun were here, he might not be able to resistmenting, Looks like a snake, but turns out to be an earthworm! Gu Xiaoman ignored these hair cuttings, directly throwing her wooden sword. The Sound of Slow Motion flew forward, in an invincible stance, piercing through the foreign woman. When these writhing cut hairs moved near Gu Xiaoman, she formed a sign with her hands, and lightly moved her jade hands that people could go crazy over after seeing, and they turned into ice crystals that burst and disappeared. From the start of the battle to its end, it had only taken about three breaths of time. In front of Gu Xiaoman, who was at the peak of the eighth stage, the eighth stage foreign beings were obviously nothing. After the battle, Gu Xiaoman didnt rush to fly back to Demon Sect. Without any unexpected incidents, there would likely still be foreign beings entering the Eastern Region. She put the wooden sword on her back and slowly flew forward. Having her guard alone, was enough.
Underneath the jujube tree at the back of the mountain of the Demon Sect. The junior priest sighed with his eyes closed. The one searching for you, died? Lu Xun spected.
The junior priest nodded his head and said, Fortunately, not too many will die now. Why? Lu Xun asked. Put yourself in their shoes, if you were a Supreme Lord, you would definitely spare no effort to find the junior priest after he disappeared. The fact that he was not bound by the Blood Covenant alone is enough! The junior priest, looking up after a soft cough, looked at Lu Xun and said, Because I am about to die. Is it not tomorrow? Lu Xun asked. To be exact, after midnight. Junior priest smiles faintly. Bloody hell, that means its not even half an hour away! Lu Xun didnt expect that the junior priest would kick the bucket right after twelve. However, the current junior priestsplexion was indeed better than before, although still a little pale, but notpletely bloodless, this feelingisnt it thest radiance of the setting sun! Lu Xun hesitated for a moment, then a warm smile showed on his face and half-jokingly, half-seriously, he said: Would you mind if I stab you at the moment of your death? After all, hes dying anyway. If I strike him with my sword, I bet I could gain quite a few experience points and contribution points. emmIt kind of feels like Im shearing the system.
Youre certainly an interesting person, said the Junior Priest, not appearing to be offended. Youre the odd one, Lu Xun replied. Im nning to strike you, and you still think Im interesting? If it were Lu Xun, he certainly wouldnt want to be treated this way. If nothing else, it ruins the aesthetic of his body. An extra bloody hole would be so ugly. The Junior Priest enjoyed the breeze blowing beside him. Despite being in the scorching heat of summer, the night wind at the back of the Demon Sect mountain had a hint of coolness, like the entire mountain had central air conditioning. He raised his scrawny right hand, slightly waved and said, You wont be able to hurt me before I die. Really? I dont believe it! Lu Xun replied in the tone of a certain host. The clear eyes of the Junior Priest sparkled with amusement. It seemed as if no one had evermunicated with him in this way before, resulting in him bursting intoughter saying, In your Heavenly Dust Continent, no one but Master can harm me before I die. Is this because of the Power of Heavenly Path? Lu Xun asked. The Junior Priest nodded. This shattered Lu Xuns fantasy of gaining experience points, leaving him feeling regretful. At the same time, he felt relieved. After pondering a bit, he decided to notify the master. To inform him that the Junior Priest will die soon.
Just as he was about to get up, the masters voice echoed in his ear. You wait here. Hearing this, Lu Xun responded, As youmand, Master. Seems like the master had been keeping an eye on this ce the entire time. What puzzled Lu Xun was why the master wanted him to wait here. Every second ticked by. It was thest moment before the Junior Priests prophesied time. In this time, Lu Xun witnessed an incredible scene. The Junior Priest, like a man of advanced age, was actually bing younger! His hunched back was gradually straightening, the old age spots on his body were slowly fading, even the wrinkles on his face were getting lighter! In a short period of time, he transformed from an elderly man, to a middle-aged man, then to a young man. Seeing this, Lu Xun had to admit, the Junior Priest didnt lie before, he indeed had my level of skill. The young man in front of him was truly handsome, the kind that would make young girls pretend not to notice, but cant help sneaking a nce at him. This was his appearance at this age.
You indeed have a good appearance, Lu Xunplimented. After thinking a bit, the Junior Priest said, But its somebody elses body. Hearing this, Lu Xun nodded. This body belongs to a native of Heavenly Dust, the Junior Priest just took it for his own use after it was dead. And this body, after bing young, was still getting smaller. Soon, he turned into a big boy, then a child, and finally, a baby. The Junior Priest previously mentioned, his consciousness was born in the body of a dead infant. Right now, his clear eyes were raised to look at the starry sky of the Heavenly Dust Continent. The sky was filled with stars, extremely beautiful. This was hisst glimpse of this world. When the wind blew, the body, which should have disintegrated long ago, turned into ashes with the wind, and waspletely obliterated from this world. On the date tree, only a swirl of chaotic energy remained. Its unclear when the master appeared next to Lu Xun, he raised his right hand and gestured to the swirl of chaotic energy. It floated over to the masters hand. The master clenched his fist, and when he opened his hand again, the energy had turned into a pearl the size of a longan. Chapter 467: 467、【Pearl of Heavenly Dao】 Chapter 467: 467Pearl of Heavenly Dao The bead rests in the gentlemans palm and gives off a strong sense of chaos. There are currents of energy swirling within it, yet it seems impossible to see them distinctly. The size of the bead is close to the size of Lu Xuns green bead, just slightly smaller. Judging from the size, its the kind that the sword sheath would like. This size can give it a sense of fullness, but not too much expansion. Upon seeing the bead, Lu Xuns gaze was instantly drawn to it. The reason was simple, because although the energy within the bead seemed chaotic, the color was somewhat leaning towards ck. Whether regarding its hue or the feelings it inspired in people, it was very simr to Lu Xuns Qi Sea. If these currents of energy spread out and filled the entire world, it would be virtually identical to Lu Xuns pitch-ck, chaotic Qi Sea. The gentleman held the bead between his thumb and index finger. His ring finger naturally lifted upwards, as he brought the bead before his eyes for a closer examination. In his eyes, there was a satisfied expression. It seemed this bead was extremely important. Lu Xun thought that the gentleman asking the third brother to bring back the Junior Priest was mainly for this bead. No wonder the gentleman himself had never questioned the Junior Priest. Turns out what he truly needed was this chaotic energy flow.
Lu Xun, filled with curiosity, cast a [Detection] on the bead. What shocked him this time, was theck of even a single question mark popping up. In the past, even items with a very high level that were outside his permissions would still cause a series of question marks to pop up. Then, ording to the color of the question marks, you could at least distinguish the level of the item. Purple question marks meant it was of Purple Level, while orange question marks indicated Orange Level. But this time, a window popped up disying a big X, along with a line of small text. [Detection Failure!] What the hell! Lu Xun thought. It was the first time he encountered such a situation, whether in his past life or after crossing over, he had never seen this kind of message before. Even an Orange Level item would have information disyed, why doesnt this bead have any? Is it too high level? Or is this bead very mysterious, and a key plot item? Lu Xun didnt understand, so he began to ask the gentleman about it. Sir, what is this? he asked. The gentleman held up the chaotic bead, answering in a calm voice, Its a Pearl of Heavenly Dao, formed from the power of the Heavenly Path. Hearing this, Lu Xun was shaken to his core. He had guessed as much, but he wasnt quite sure. Looking at Lu Xuns shocked face, the gentleman, seeing this look of surprise, nodded in satisfaction, and casually asked: Little Five, would you like to take a look?
Ink Sea, a nameless ind. A huge ck figure stood in front of the Great Sacrificial Rite. He held a ck hair strand in his hand. The strand of hair was so thin that it was virtually unnoticeable unless you looked closely.
Just after midnight, this strand of ck hair instantly turned into a silver thread. Watching this hair change from ck to white in his very eyes, the Supreme Lord clenched his fist. Respected One, what is this? The Great Sacrificial Rite, who wore arge felt hat, couldnt help but ask about the situation. The Supreme Lord opened his hand, allowing the white hair to drift off with the wind and said lightly, This is the symbol of the Junior Priests life. What?! The Great Sacrificial Rite couldnt help but exim. An anomaly in the symbol of life C doesnt this imply that the Junior Priest could very likely be dead? For some reason, a small sense of relief welled up in the heart of the Great Sacrificial Rite. Its better if hes dead, yes, better if hes dead! He did not have the Blood Covenant and fell into the hands of the people from Heavenly Dust. Regardless of the final oue, this is a hidden danger, not a good thing for our n. Moreover, the value the Junior Priest holds himself is actually not much anymore. Instead of putting in all his efforts to save him, it would be better to let him go forever like it is now! But for some reason, the Great Priest felt that the Supreme Lord had a look of gravity on his face. When he found out about the Junior Priests disappearance, the Supreme Lord was furious but nowhere near as solemn as he is now.
Could it be Is there some secret about the junior priest that I do not know? The Great Priest wondered to himself, hisrge head bowed. Supreme Lord, is there going to be some kind of problem? asked the Great Priest. The Supreme Lord waved his hand and said, Maybe Im overthinking. He looked at the bewildered Great Priest and said, You are not aware that our God has bestowed the junior priest with a divine power. Supreme Lord, are you worried that after the death of the junior priest, this power will be controlled by others? asked the Great Priest. The Supreme Lord nodded and then said, Perhaps Im overthinking. This power, of a high rank, will eventually return to nature, be absorbed by the earth and the sky. How can the Heavenly Dust Cultivators control it? Hearing what the Supreme Lord said, the Great Priest asked with a furrowed brow, So this power is beyond even the Supreme Lords control? Yes, if we were on our territory, maybe we could try. But here on Heavenly Dust, any touch would mean death! Said the Supreme lord solemnly. Upon hearing this, the Great Priest inhaled deeply, gaining a new understanding of this mysterious power. He didnt expect that the junior priest, who had no cultivation base, would possess such a powerful influence. He initially thought that the junior priests special ability was given by our God. Now it appears, its likely rted to this power which fused with him by our God. However, since even the Supreme Lord cannot control this power, there is probably no need to worry about it. Allowing it to merge back into nature might be the best oue.
Meanwhile, far from the Ink Sea and in the back mountains of the Demon Sect, Lu Xun was carefully receiving the Pearl of Heavenly Dao from the teachers hands. When he held the pearl, he did not feel anything, as if holding a marble that was rtively big. This left Lu Xun somewhat disappointed. At the same time, however, he was shocked by the teachers extraordinary skills. The less you sense the marvel, isnt that more evidence that the teachers technique worked and he sealed the airflow inside the pearl? Otherwise, with the rank of the power of the Heavenly Dao, how could Lu Xun, who is now only at level 51, approach it directly? He might disappear from this world if he barely touched it, and used up all his lives! Just how strong is the teacher? The junior priest said that he couldnt see through the teacher and was not his match in divination. Now, the teacher has directly turned the power of Heavenly Dao into a pearl, Lu Xun wondered. What kind of strength is this? The peak of the ninth realm, level 100? ording to the power division of Heavenly Dust, the peak of the ninth realm is the highest level one can achieve! Now, with the Pearl of Heavenly Dao in his hand, Lu Xun is experiencing a fluctuation of emotion simr to the one he felt when he held the mysterious pearl that produces Primordial Power. Or rather, its a desire that has been ignited deep within his heart. Swallow it!
Again, its this feeling, a strong desire to swallow the pearl! Plus, he could feel that the desire this time is much stronger than thest! The teacher nced at Lu Xun and noticed the change in his expression. He simply said, The pearl is yours. Ah, teacher, its for me to keep? Lu Xun looked up at the teacher, surprised that the teacher would give him the Pearl of Heavenly Dao. This things level and grade were so high, he thought the teacher would keep it for himself. For me, its just the icing on the cake. For you, though, you really need it, but not now. The teacher looked up at the sky and spoke. Then when? asked Lu Xun, confused. Wait until you reach the ninth realm and attain the Great Perfection of Sword Dao, then try to fuse with it. At that time, you will really need it. The teacher calmly responded. The ninth realm, and the Great Perfection in Sword Dao? Lu Xun wondered, wouldnt that require more than 90 levels and a Swordsmanship Aptitude of 10? After saying all this, the teacher did not say anything else. All the while, he was gazing up at the sky, seemingly lost in thought. (Ps: I rejoined the bachelor group again today and happily got single. To celebrate, one update for today. Also, to all female readers, stay calm, control yourself, its okay to giggle, but dont rush to private chat with me.) Chapter 468: 468. [Heaven and Earth are not benevolent; they treat all things as straw dogs.] Chapter 468: 468. [Heaven and Earth are not benevolent; they treat all things as straw dogs.] After the[Pearl of Heavenly Dao] fell into Lu Xuns hands, he was still very excited. Whether it was his previous life or this one, this was the highest level item he had evere into contact with so far. ording to his master, even when his character level reached over ny, he still wouldnt be able to fuse with it. It would be best to achieve Great Perfection in Sword Dao, that is, to be a real Natural Sword Embryo! Considering the current situation, this was still quite far off. If he wanted to exchange for [Swordsmanship Aptitude] at Contribution Points Mall, the cost for 2 points of Swordsmanship Aptitude was as high as 120,000! This value was truly terrifying. A normal scale Foreign Race altar only gave about 5,000 points, and the high-level foreign races that were just above level fifty gave even fewer contribution points as rewards. 120,000, I dont know when I can umte so many contribution points. Lu Xun thought to himself. But ording to the current situation, by the time he umted these contribution points, his character level should also be quite high. After all, during the process of collecting contribution points, he would be able to gain a massive amount of experience points. And as the yer level continued to rise, the amount of experience points yers could gain would also increase, and the profits Lu Xun could reap by dealing with these yers would also multiply. After all, theres no fun in harvesting immature leeks. Its interesting when they grow into a robust crop. Lu Xun told himself. He roughly calcted that by the time the yers all grew to over level fifty, he could potentially gain nearly a hundred million experience points a day by teaching skills! The yers are growing a bit slow. Lu Xun felt the yers were just not enthusiastic enough.
However,pared to his previous life, the progress of yers this time was indeed faster. Hmm, most of the credit should go to me. At least that was what Lu Xun thought. Just then, Lu Xun suddenly felt a slight itch on the back of his hand. He nced downward and saw the ck string on his sword sheath floating up, twirling around his arm with its tip. It felt like a beautifuldy was letting her delicate jade fingers glide and rotate on your body. Sure enough, seeing that Lu Pearl-Collector Xun had obtained another pearl, the sword sheath couldnt help but want it. So Lu Xun looked up and conveyed an inquiring look towards his master. Although the master seldom gave Lu Xun direct eye contact, he could still perceive Lu Xuns intention. He nodded and said, The sword sheath is indeed a rtively safe ce. Then, he looked at the sword sheath and teased, But you should not be greedy. You must never attempt to absorb it. The ck string on the sword sheath floated up, making a downward hook as if it were nodding its head. It even used the ck string to pat itself, as if it was pounding its chest to assure: Ill certainly not lick it! Upon hearing his master say there was no problem, Lu Xun carefully put the[Pearl of Heavenly Dao] into it. Plop After cing it properly, the master beckoned slightly and the sword sheath floated up and fell into his hand. Seal, the master uttered softly. As soon as his words fell, the[Pearl of Heavenly Dao]was sealed with a ban by the master. Before you reach the ninth level, you will not be able to break the ban with your internal spirit force, Master dered indifferently. Little did they know, Lu Xun practiced the mysterious Five Elements Cultivation Method just like his master, so his spirit force when he reached the ninth level would be exaggerated to the point of being scary! If such a strength could only break the seal, then this ban could be deemed extremely safe. Someone like a high priest of foreign races would be absolutely unable to break the ban.
After setting the[Pearl of Heavenly Dao]properly, Lu Xun curiously asked, Master, how did such a treasure end up in the hands of a foreign race in the first ce? He was genuinely puzzled by this. The Power of Heavenly Dao was a part of the Heavenly Dao. Did it just allow the so-called deity of the foreign race to take a part of it? Could it be that the Three-eyed Divine Spirit of the Foreign Race had a higher position than the Heavenly Dao of Heavenly Dust? Some idents urred, and the Heavenly Dao just let things take their course, master calmly exined.
Heughed lightly and asked, Little Five, did you feel any fear toward that so-called deity of the foreign race? Wella little bit, maybe. Lu Xun admitted. He was kind of reckless at heart, so he wasnt that frightened to be honest. That being said, he certainly couldnt im to bepletely unconcerned. His primary curiosity is still that: if Heavenly Dao and the deity of the foreign race sh, whoes out on top? Master, between the Heavenly Dao and that deity of the foreign race, who has a higher position? Lu Xun asked. Naturally, its the Heavenly Dao. the master replied very certainly. Perhaps fearing that Lu Xun would not understand, he borated, Heavenly Dao is the rule. Its the most mysterious existence in the Heavenly Dust World. It is not a concrete existence. Nothing is it, yet everything is rted to it. Then why did the Heavenly Dao do nothing when the foreign race invaded and the deity meddled? Lu Xun asked confusedly. The master pondered for a moment and said, I once had simr doubts as you do now when I first started out. The master looked up to the sky at a forty-five degree angle, which was amon gesture for him, exposing to Lu Xun his not-so-pleasant side face and rtively indistinguishable jawline. Looking up at the sky, the master continued, I pondered this question for quite a while, and it wasnt until the end of the Ancient Cmity that your uncle and I figured it out. Please enlighten me, master, Lu Xun said with his sincere big eyes, standing firmly at the front line of gossip-seekers, eager to know the answer. Because in the eyes of the Heavenly Dao, we are not that important. The master said indifferently.
Hearing this, Lu Xun furrowed his brows and couldnt help but citing a well-known saying: Heaven and Earth are not benevolent; they treat all things as straw dogs. Upon hearing this, the master stroked his palm and chuckled, Your words are quite apt! Most people often misunderstood this saying. Actually, it implies that Heaven and Earth have no benevolence. They dont possess love, treating everything just as they treat straw dogs, allowing everything to naturally follow its own course. In the eyes of the Heavenly Dao, everything is the same. Like Lu Xun, his former self and his uncle, the reason why they had such thoughts was that they overestimated their own importance. Maybe in the end, the Heavenly Dao would do something, but certainly not at this stage and level. It seems that there really isnt much justice in this world, Lu Xun sighed. The master shook his head, The Heavenly Dao is an emotional-less existence. Its just a rule, a power, so it doesnt have the so-called justice. Interesting, the Dao talks about reason, yet the Dao itself doesnt really care about reason, Lu Xun said. But people love reason, the master added. Hearing this, Lu Xun looked at the master and thought to himself, Well, you certainly love reasoning with people. The master continued to gaze at the sky, After your uncle and I realized this, we knew that the only thing cultivators could do was to save themselves.
So you started to change the cultivation world with my uncle? Lu Xun asked. The master nodded. Like his uncle improving cultivation techniques to enable more people to cultivate and have power, it was actually a way of self-salvation. But these efforts are still not enough, the master dered. He voiced five words, Human power has its limits. The deity of the foreign race, although inferior to the Heavenly Dao, still ranks above the cultivators. Your uncle and I have repeatedly deduced that if this so-called deityes to Heavenly Dust, we still wouldnt be able to win, the master stated. Before Lu Xun could ask any questions, the master gave a self-exnatory reply. So, in the end, your uncle and I decided to have a reason talk with the Heavenly Dao, whether it would like to listen or even be able to hear. (PS: I apologize for the dy in updating, I really appreciate your understanding~) Chapter 469: 469, [Discussing Reason with Heavenly Dao] Chapter 469: 469, [Discussing Reason with Heavenly Dao] Negotiating with the Heavenly Dao? Lu Xun pondered his mentors words, dumbstruck. Just as his mentor had said earlier, Heavenly Dao is an unparalleled existence, a type of rule. It neither has mercy nor does it favor anyone, treating all beings equally. Therefore, it naturally wouldnt take reason into ount. Consequently, the negotiation his mentor mentioned mustnt involve persuading the Heavenly Dao through speech, it must resemble the regr negotiations he conducts on a daily basis! Master, what what happened next? Lu Xun stuttered just like his second senior sister once did. And then I became a cripple. The mentorughed indifferently, seemingly not considering it as a big deal. Lu Xun then recalled that his mentor lost his cultivation base due to certain reasons after the ancient cataclysm and only then began to cultivate anew, practicing the Qi Consumption Technique and the Nameless Five Elements Cultivation Method. So, the so-called special reasons were rted to the Heavenly Dao! The mentor didnt reveal the details but the oue sounded quite devastating. Lu Xun recalled, If I remember correctly, the mentor said that he became a cripple after losing his cultivation base, depending on Elder Gui for his daily needs. This suggests that not only did he lose his cultivation base, but his body was also severely damaged. The mentor continued to gaze at the sky, saying, You are already aware of the events that followed, your second senior brother began creating a cultivation technique for me and I began to cultivate anew. This second cultivation took an extremely long time, but fortunately, I managed to progress more in the end.
Then, your second senior brother and I discovered a new problem., the mentor said. What problem? asked Lu Xun. The limit of ordinary cultivators., the mentor calmly stated, At that time, I had already reached my own limit. He strode a few steps forward, standing beside the brook, and exined to Lu Xun, Before your second senior brother and I, the mainstream method in the cultivation world was Qi refinement, but we chose Qi consumption. From the perspective of limits, actually, the limit of Qi refinement is even further because the total amount of spiritual power that a cultivators body can withstand always has a cap. The concept of turning oneself into heaven and earth is overly difficult, at least, I couldnt achieve it, the mentor stated. Listening to his words, Lu Xun gave a slight nod. This was easy to understand. It is like filling an empty bottle with water C once it is full, its full. There will always be a limit. His mentor nced at him, saying, But you, refining the sword through your body and strengthening your constitution, might possibly go further than me in this regard. A modest smile crossed Lu Xuns face, as he thought to himself, Is this new mode that I inadvertently stumbled upon really that amazing? The mentor continued recounting his past, saying, When I reached my cultivation limit, your second senior brother and I began discussing it. Ultimately, we turned our attention to the most mysterious part of a cultivator C the Qi Sea. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun immediately understood and asked, Master, is it Qi Luck? The mentor disyed an approving expression, nodding his head, and said, Indeed, the Qi Sea cannot store spiritual power, but it can contain Qi Luck. As for your current Sword Fate, its one type of Qi Luck. Lu Xun felt like his mentor and second senior brother were ruthlessly experimenting on him. One daring to innovate and the other to put into practice. Surprisingly enough, one functioning as the literary schr, alwaysing up with new ideas, and the other as the martial artist, always achieving his goals! Lu Xun muttered to himself, And they are so bold, arent they scared of demonic possession? However, on second thought, he believed that his mentor and second senior brother were on the right track. Since the spiritual energy one could store in the body had reached its peak and it was hard to break through in this regard, why not try absorbing some power other than spiritual energy! And the Qi Luck within the Qi Sea, when viewed from its status, was actually a notch higher than spiritual power. Lu Xun couldnt help but recall the towering pir of Qi emanating from his mentors body, at that time.
Compared to that pir, Lu Xuns Sword Fate appeared insignificant. Beyond that, Lu Xun could sense that his mentors Qi pir was incrediblyplex. It wasnt possible that it just contained the Knife Luck he previously admitted, there had to be more! Immediately, his mentor provided the answer himself. Little Five, although your second senior brother was unskilled in the field of cultivation, he was skilled in wielding the sword, which is what we refer to today as a Natural Sword Embryo.
Im different from him. While I have no talent in the Sword Dao, I am capable of learning other techniques quickly. However, precisely because of this, I am unable to reach perfection. Just like when I practiced the knife Dao and absorbed the worlds Knife Luck, it ended up being insufficient due to my inability to reach perfection, resulting in my inability to retain too much Knife Luck. For this reason, I decided to absorb a variety of luck from different categories. Lu Xun: So much information in a few sentences! Lu Xun had thought that it was unprecedented for both a mentor and disciple to possess a Sword Embryo, but it turns out that his second senior brother and the Sword Mountain Elder were indeed a mentor-disciple pair with Sword Embryos! Moreover, mentors words were thought-provoking. He could even imagine the scene! First, his mentor absorbed Knife Luck, kept absorbing it until he felt that he had reached his limit, facing the same problem as when absorbing spiritual power. Although his mentor grasped everything upon a slight contact, he wasnt a perfectionist. It felt like his Knife Dao talent was at 9. Then, his mentor began to practice spearmanship, halberd techniques, talisman techniques, and such, starting to try and absorb other types of Luck! Going by what my mentor has said, doesnt he have a talent of 9 in everything else except Sword Dao talent? Lu Xun quantified his mentors talents in his heart.
This gave him the impression of having a collection of Knife Dao Talent 9, Spear Talent 9, Talisman Talent 9 and so many other talents in one body! Thats terrifying! How many special attribute points does he possess? Lu Xun was dying of envy. Even if he himself carried a variety of special attribute points, most of them were below 5 points, which was still quite low. His mentor looked up to the sky, dering, In the blink of an eye, countless years have passed. By then, I had exhausted the Qi Sea to its limit. With so many sources of Qi Luck in this world, I had already absorbed all that I could. Lu Xun: Master is awesome! Lu Xun shouted in his heart. However, the mentor said so much at once, yet still didnt speak about Heavenly Dao. It seems that these cultivation experiences wereying the groundwork for the second negotiation with the Heavenly Dao. Next, it should be the climax of this past event! As expected, what the mentor said next left Lu Xun dumbstruck once more. The mentor gazed at the sky at an angle of forty-five degrees, maintaining this posture he felt was quite swashbuckling, and said, Upon cultivating anew, I first absorbed spiritual power, then Qi Luck. After absorbing arge amount of Qi Luck, your second senior brother and I had amon thought C can Heavenly Dao be absorbed? And the Foreign Race Spirits, during the final phase of the ancient cataclysm, seized a wisp of the Power of Heavenly Dao, which is the Pearl of Heavenly Dao you possess. This allowed your second senior brother and me to understand that Heavenly Dao is not imprable. It seemed that we could give it a try. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuns heart seemed to skip a beat.
The result needs no further exnation, his mentor must have seeded! He swallowed a fragment of Heavenly Dao!!! How he managed to do it, Lu Xun didnt know, but he had aplished it! His mentor no longer looked to the sky, but turned to face Lu Xun. This time, he didnt just sneak a nce and then look away, he met Lu Xuns gaze directly with a rather gentler look in his eyes. The mentor smiled and said, Little Five, you asked me: Is there any justice in this world? He pointed to himself and calmly said, There wasnt before, but there is now. Chapter 470: 470,【 Kou can go, so can I】(Asking for monthly ticket at the end of the month!) Chapter 470: 470, Kou can go, so can I(Asking for monthly ticket at the end of the month!) Listening to his masters words, Lu Xun felt a surge of emotion ripple through him. The meaning behind the masters words couldnt have been clearer, and yet these simple phrases seemed imbued with boundless energy. The world shows no mercy, treating all creatures as straw dogs. But man does not. Since humans have absorbed a part of the Heavenly Dao, naturally, the naturalws exist within them! So, when the master often talks of reasoning with people, he is actually discussing these principles! Lu Xun thought to himself. He looked at his master. For some reason, his ordinarily in and unattractive face now seemed refined and elegant, his eyes, normally average, now seemed to contain endless wisdom. With all of these enhancements, the master seems quite handsome, marveled Lu Xun. Feeling his disciples adoring gaze, the master casually turned his head away, continuing to gaze into the sky at a forty-five degree angle. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, a carefree posture.
He began to y it cool. Despite that, the masters words provided Lu Xun with a great sense of security. He had experienced firsthand a portion of the power of the Foreign Race Spirits. In West State, when the Second Sister dealt with the Second Priest, the Second Priest invoked the Spirits power. Although what was invoked was only a phantom, it brought forth endless pressure and a profound sense of suffocation. It seemed like the three elongated eyes in the sky, with just one nce, could obliterate him! This sense of powerlessness left a vivid imprint in Lu Xun, feeling as if their power didnt belong to the same level or ss. After exining this, the master asked, Little Five, did you learn anything useful from the Junior Priest? Lu Xun nodded, saying, I didnt learn too much, but the most useful information is that during the third descent, the Foreign Race will likely activate all the altars in Heavenly Dust, facilitating their maximum invasion. The Foreign Race that descend to Heavenly Dust will be several times more than before! This wasnt gleaned from the Junior Priest, but his actual experience in his past life. Although his existence as a transmigrator caused a great change in events, its still better to be cautious. Hearing this, the master didnt press further, only nodding slightly, saying, I will inform Shen Yan of this matter in both our names and have him ry it to the various states. Alright. Lu Xun naturally had no objections. To him, its always better to be prepared early. The first two invasions by the Foreign Race, despite the fierce battles, didnt cause crippling damage. But in his past life, the third invasion was truly terrifying. Even the careless yers felt it was too intense and exciting! Then they fought even harder. Practically speaking, for the Heavenly Dust Continent, countless sects were destroyed, and many small regions fell directly. Take the Three Thousand Mountain Area not far from the Eastern Region, known for its numerous small sects and the formation of the Three Thousand Mountains Alliance. This area didnt truly have three thousand sects, but there were hundreds. During the third invasion by the Foreign Race, nearly half of these sects were destroyed!
Having considered himself a part of Heavenly Dust, Lu Xun naturally did whatever he could, such as giving early warnings! After discussing these matters, Lu Xun suddenly thought of the Primordial Power within him. He informed his master about it and asked, Master, I already have Primordial Power within me. If I absorb the Power of Heavenly Path, will there be any issues? He was concerned that the two powers would repel each other, triggering some seriousplications.
As the proverb goes: predecessors nt trees, sessors enjoy the shade. Regarding the absorption of the singr Power of Heavenly Path, Lu Xun wasnt worried at all, having the system and the guide of his master. But mixing in Primordial Power made things seem a bitplicated. There probably werent people in this world who possessed both the Primordial Power of the Foreign Race World and the Power of Heavenly Path from the Heavenly Dust World, right? These two forces upied many positions, making him, an overpowered second-generation immortal, feel like he was ying with fire. The master, listening to Lu Xuns concerns, gently smiled and said, Little Five, do you think that if someone on the Heavenly Dust Continent suddenly absorbed Primordial Power, would I not know? Eh Master, youve known all along!? Lu Xun was taken aback. As soon as you fortuitously fused with the Primordial Power, I already knew, said the master calmly. So should be okay, right? Lu Xun asked. I dont know, the master demonstrated a nonchnt attitude. Lu Xun: Seeing Lu Xuns expression as if he had swallowed a fly, the masterughed, However, you fusing with the Primordial Power is, in my view, a good thing. Oh? Master, does this power have any specific uses? Lu Xuns heart jumped with excitement.
The uses for you are limited, but for me, it can help me attempt something, the master said. Please enlighten me, Master, Lu Xun said with respect. Continuing to gaze at the sky, the master casually said, Do you remember how the Junior Priest brought the first group of the Foreign Race to Heavenly Dust Continent? By using the Power of Heavenly Path, which acted as the key, Lu Xun replied. So your Primordial Power is also a key C a key to the world of the Foreign Race, said the master. This had urred to Lu Xun before. But hearing it from the master seemed to carry a different implication. The key information was the master said it was useful to him! Master, you you mean to Lu Xun tried to speak but hesitated, unsure whether he should continue. The master nodded, saying, This Spirit of the Foreign Race only appeared once during the Ancient Great Cataclysm, in the end, stealing a tiny strand of the Power of Heavenly Path. Im uncertain if he wille to Heavenly Dust Continent during this invasion by the Foreign Race, or what form he might take, the master exined his thoughts. Master, are you suggesting that he seems to be wary of something? Lu Xun asked. Thats a possibility, but its just a guess, the master said.
In the midst of this discussion, he nced at Lu Xun and added, Regardless of which scenario it may be, I feel a bit ufortable. He continued, Firstly, if this Foreign Race Spirit isnt eliminated, it seems like the great catastrophe might happen at any time. Listening to this, Lu Xun nodded, understanding that for the Boss, if it wasnt killed, there wouldnt be an end to the plot. The master continued, Secondly, this situation makes me feel ufortable. The Heavenly Dust Continent isnt their backyard, how could they juste and go as they please? Saying that, the master looked at Lu Xun again, a pleased smile on his face, Thankfully, you have the Primordial Power. This means we also have a key to open the gates to the Foreign Races world. Thats good. Regardless of whether theye or not, its all the same for us now. The breeze lifted the masters robe as he continued: I will seek him. The first thing that came to Lu Xuns mind was: If the enemy cane here, then I can go there! The master, with his hands folded behind him, looked up at the moon. In his eyes, both the actions of the Foreign Race Spirit and the Foreign Race itself could be described in four words: preposterously unreasonable. Well then, its time to convey this truth.
(ps: Just realized its the end of the month, could you please quietly vote for the master?) Chapter 471: 471, [Mysterious Turtle and Leaving the Clan] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 471: 471, [Mysterious Turtle and Leaving the n] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Lu Xuns conversation with his master ended after a quarter of an hour. The master did not tell Lu Xun when he nned to visit the world of the foreign race, nor did he tell Lu Xun how he needed to cooperate. He only mentioned that he was waiting for the right moment. What Lu Xun was most concerned about was the safety of his master. Even though the masters strength was somewhat unbelievable, having even consumed a part of the Heavenly Dao, he was, after all, facing a foreign race deity of much higher status than a cultivator. As to his disciples worrying about his safety, the master merely smiled slightly, casually saying, One can only know who will win or lose after the fight. His expression seemed somewhat rxed, as if he did not take this matter to heart. Little Five, be assured. While the result is unpredictable, he cant kill me. The master waved his hand as a gesture, indicating that Lu Xun neednt worry so much. After receiving such a response from his master, Lu Xun was finally able to calm down. After parting ways, Lu Xun returned to the Small Study, while the master left for the foothills of the Demon Sect Burial Mountain.
The wooden door of the small cottage at the foot of the mountain was slowly pushed open, and Elder Gui briskly walked out to greet the master at his fastest speed. The master looked at the slow and mute old man with a hint of disdain and resignation in his eyes. The master had already grown ustomed to this. Having lived together as master and servant for who knows how many years, they had developed their unique way of getting along. Just bear with it. Little Gui, the day I spoke to you about before should being soon. The master said indifferently. Elder Gui paused for a moment, then a shocked expression gradually appeared in his eyes. He opened his mouth, but was unable to speak. After maintaining this expression for a few seconds, the shock on Elder Guis face slowly faded, reced by a look of relief and rxation, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. As the masters old servant, he was very clear about how long the master had been waiting for this opportunity and how much the master had sacrificed along the way. He was thest ck Turtle on the Heavenly Dust Continent, blessed with an endless lifespan. Upon cultivation, his lifespan increased even more. Only he had consistently apanied the master, witnessing everything that the master had done. Of course, there was no other choice. It was not that others were unwilling to apany the master, but that he was simply too long-lived. Its not that were unwilling, its because our lifespan does not permit it! The master ced his hands behind his back, looking up at the cloud-shrouded Burial Mountain. The Cloud and Fog Array covering the mountain naturally could not affect the master. He was able to see through it all at a nce, clearly seeing the tombstones and lost magical weapons on the mountain. Included were some new graves. The arrival of the foreign race resulted in considerable casualties for the Demon Sect. In the eyes of the master and Elder Gui, these two old fellows, all these people were no more than children. The master withdrew his gaze, looked at the mute old man, and said, Little Gui, after I leave, the affairs that follow will be left to you. The mute old man nodded his head, then pointed inward, as if expressing something.
Seeing this, the master smiled and said, I know, in the eyes of your ck Turtle n, everything you own is given by Heaven and Earth. Heaven and Earth have granted you innate longevity, the longest among all beings. Therefore, you always regard the guarding of Heaven and Earth as your duty. As the master said this, he couldnt help but sigh, saying, Its also because of this that the ck Turtle n, which could otherwise live as long as Heaven and Earth, has since its birth till now, never met a good end. Hearing this, the mute old man didnt seem to care at all, not showing any heaviness or sadness, but just had a silly smile on his face. It was as if everything was just as it should be in his eyes.
Thus, this not so peaceful night passed. The second senior sister returned to the back mountain just before dawn, not resting, she simply led Ji Li and Lin Chan to the small bamboo forest to meditate as soon as the sky became bright. Lu Xun was woken up by Mao Nanbei, who mischievously sat her little butt onto Lu Xuns face, leaving him utterly confused. Many household pets love to do this action; Lu Xun never thought he would experience such a thing. In revenge, he decided not to make dessert for Mao Nanbei today, to show her that girls shouldnt put their derriere towards a mans face. There would be consequences beyond your imagination! Just as he stepped out of the Small Study, Lu Xun saw several streaks of lightnded at the entrance of the Small Study, which turned out to be Shen Yan and several Peak Masters. It was quite rare to have so many peopleing to the Small Study at once. Thest time they all came together was during the New Year. Greetings to Young Master Uncle, greetings to Fourth Master Uncle, everyone bowed. Lu Xun nodded and said with a smile, Sect Master, esteemed Peak Masters, why are you here so early today? The voluptuously figured and charming Luo Wanqiu said, Young Master Uncle, the Master informed usst night that the Foreign Race is likely to invade heavily next. We came this morning to say our farewells. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun understood.
The Demon Sects Eastern Region didnt have a Foreign Race Altar, people in the Demon Sect usually travelled around the continent for support. The third wave of the Foreign Races arrival could potentially put the situation in grave danger. This is a cmity of heaven and earth, the Demon Sect cant remain aloof; the whole continent must unite in order to face it together. Under such circumstances, their farewells were quite reasonable. After all they werent going out for social visits, but going to fight a battle. Lu Xun looked at them and said with a smile, You all arrived just in time, huh? He was about to go to the kitchen to make breakfast. Ha-ha, we brothers are indeed a bit greedy, Shen Ludan admitted generously that they also intended to mooch a meal. Well then, youd better wait here Lu Xun walked into the kitchen with Mao Nanbei, ready to show off his cooking skills. In addition to cooking some porridge, he also made egg pancakes and personally prepared a secret sauce and some side dishes for the porridge. It wasntvish, but the taste was excellent. The dining spot was still the small bamboo forest at the back of the mountain, with so many people sitting together, it felt lively as arge family. During the meal, nobody brought up serious topics, they simply talked about some entertaining incidents, and praised Lu Xuns culinary skills. After the meal, except for Shen Yan, the rest of the Peak Masters stood up one after another to bid farewell to the Master and Lu Xun.
As the Sect Master, Shen Yan still had to stay in the Eastern Region. Although there were no Foreign Race Altars in the Eastern Region, they couldnt leave the Sect empty-handed. Someone had to guard their home, what if someone stole from the Sect? The Peak Masters each led the Demon Sect disciples to each continent, while the smaller areas would be led by the Demon Sect Elders. When they were about to leave, Lu Xun thought for a moment and said, Let me apany you all a bit further. He apanied the Peak Masters all the way to the outside of Lead Peak. Young Master Uncle, you dont need toe any further, if you do, I wont be able to resist taking you to the Central Continent, Luo Wanqiu said with a teasing smile. Lu Xunughed along, then turned serious, The Foreign Races arrival this time is likely to be more severe than the previous two timesbined. Everyone, please be careful. We will do as you say, everyone responded solemnly. They were all people whod weathered storms and knew what to do. They all had good attitudes, acted carefully, and paid attention to the details. Before leaving the Demon Sect, Luo Wanqiu turned to Shen Yan and said with a smile, Brother Shen, you better not forget our agreement. Humph! Like I could forget, Shen Yan retorted, eyes ring sharply. Great! Ha-ha-ha-ha! After bowing to Lu Xun once more, the Peak Masters transformed into streaks of light,ughing as they flew towards the various continents.
Lu Xun hovered in the air, watching them fly away before turning to Shen Yan with a smile, Sect Master, just what is the agreement that Peak Master Luo mentioned? Lu Xun was slightly curious. Why were theyughing so heartily? (PS: In thest few hours of the month, Im asking for a monthly ticket because theyll be invalid soon. Tomorrow is Childrens Day, as a top leader in a kindergarten, I must set an example, Im returning to double updates!) Chapter 472: 472, [You can earn Experience Points from this too?] Chapter 472: 472, [You can earn Experience Points from this too?] Shen Yan listened to Lu Xuns words, a sheepish smile appearing on his pickled egg face. He was born extremely ugly, his features closely packed together, much like how facial features were arrangedpactly on a pickled egg. His awkward smile caused his features to appear even more squashed, making him look uglier and more ridiculous. Lu Xuns first thought was could the agreement involve Spirit Stones? Shen Yan, the stingy dwarf was famously tight-fisted. He didnt even have a strand of hair on his body, even his eyshes were burned clean by himself, a true Cultivator who had pursued the path of frugality to the extreme. If it involves money, Shen Yan would definitely be in pain. And the Peak Masters would certainly feel great, watching him in torment! Taking advantage of his seniority, Lu Xun asked, Sect Master, does your agreement with the Peak Masters involve money? The moment he heard the words money, Shen Yan reacted quickly and denied, It has nothing to do with money. How could the agreement between us brothers be so vulgar? In his heart, Lu Xun muttered, Do you think I dont know, that you guys often secretly gamble? Especially after Lu Xun joined the sect, there were at least five or six instances where he was made the subject of their wagers!
So what exactly is the agreement? Lu Xun became more curious. Shen Yan opened his mouth but couldnt bring himself to speak, as if the content of the agreement was too embarrassing. An expression of boundless shame draped his face. He covered his face and said, Little Uncle Master, please stop asking, I really cant bring myself to say it. The more Shen Yan acted like this, the more Lu Xun wanted to inquire further. Unfortunately, no matter how much he asked, Shen Yan refused to answer, so Lu Xun simply gave up the interrogation. Shen Yan looked at Lu Xun who was floating without needing objects to levitate and said, I never thought that so quickly, Little Uncle Master has be a Fifth Realm Great Cultivator. Lu Xun smiled calmly, Its not particrly fast, but it does meet my expectations. Shen Yan said, Now that disaster ising, Little Uncle Masters rapid cultivation progress does put our minds at ease. As soon as the conversation turned to the matter at hand, Lu Xun asked, Sect Master, did you disseminate the news I passed on to you? Shen Yan nodded, I sent out the message using my Flying Swordst night. By now, the top ranks of all the Great Sects should be aware and starting preparations in the next few days. Lu Xun nodded slightly, expressing his satisfaction with this. The yers probably wouldnt learn about this matter for now. All the arrangements would be made by the high-ranking members of the sect, after all, this issue was not something that should be made publicly known. The ordinary disciples simply had to follow the arrangements. If news of it identally reached the Foreign Race factions, it would only give them unnecessary trouble. Shen Yan looked at Lu Xun and smiled, Little Uncle Master, the entire Cultivation World owes you a great favor for what you have done. Shen Yan wasnt exaggerating; this was indeed the truth. Whether it was the Corpse Whip Yin Tian or the Junior Priest incident, all of Lu Xuns actions were immensely beneficial to his faction. If the teacher and his disciples were changing the world, then, Lu Xun was protecting the world. Before, the leaders of the major sects respected him because of his status. After all, no matter how talented he was, his cultivation base was still somewhat behind them. But now it was different. Now they respected him as a person. As for the younger generation of cultivators, one could say that they were merely ardent fans of Lu Xun.
Hovering in the air, looking down atnd below, Lu Xun felt a slight thrill of delight rising in his heart: This world has changed significantly because of me.
After parting ways with Shen Yan, Lu Xun flew back to the back mountain. He nned to rest in the back mountain for two more days, and then head down the mountain. The leeks should have grown taller by now, right? Its time to go down the mountain and harvest them, Lu Xun thought. However, he hadnt decided which continent to go to yet. I wonder if the teacher will make arrangements? Lu Xun thought. When he flew back to the Six Treasures Hall, he saw his teacher giving Ji Li and Lin Chan special training. Just like before, he was coaching them to either write or paint. Todays task was to paint the bamboo in the small bamboo grove in the back mountain. This was the first time that Lu Xun watched the special training of the two girls by the master from the sidelines. All he saw was the master, with a low-quality brush bought from a small town at the foot of the mountain, casually sketching on a cheap rice paper, and he had drawn an Ink Bamboo. As for ink and wash painting, Lu Xun had no particr appreciation, he simply thought the painting looked quite nice. How to describe it? It was very vorful! Lu Xun cast a [Detection], and a series of purple question marks popped up.
Purple level! Lu Xun thought to himself. No wonder Lin Chan and Ji Li improved so rapidly in their cultivation base, they were copying these every day. Given their exceptional enlightenment, how could they not progress quickly? Seeing this, Lu Xun couldnt quite grasp the deep intricacies, but wanted to join the fun, and asked, Master, may this disciple also try copying? You? The master gave Lu Xun a nce. He looked at the ink bamboo he had drawn, then looked at Lu Xun and said, Do you remember how many strokes I used? 11 strokes. Lu Xun said. The master nodded and said, Youre different from Little Chan and Little Lizi, you are already a Great Cultivator. Ordinary methods are of no use to you, if you want to copy, you can only use 11 strokes, you go ahead and try. Alright! Lu Xun excitedly sat down, picked up the brush, and began to give it a try. The second senior sister and third senior brother stood by to watch, while Mao Nanbei simply sat on Lu Xuns desk, tilted his little head, his cat ears drooped slightly, looking upside down at the rice paper in front of Lu Xun. Lu Xun took a careful look at the ink bamboo drawn by the master, and for some reason, the whole picture was instantly imprinted in his mind. Its indeed profound. Lu Xun uttered a heartfelt sigh, not loudly, but just enough for the master to hear. The master turned his face to the side, leaving a side view of him looking at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, with a calm andposed look on his face. With the brush in hand, Lu Xun started his first attempt.
For some reason, the simple copying process was exceptionally difficult. He not only had to mobilize the spiritual power within his body but even the Sword Heart and Sword Intent. On his first try, he had gone off track by the fifth stroke. Undoubtedly, this attempt ended in failure. However, a prompt message popped up in front of him. [Ding! You have received 100,000 experience points!] Lu Xuns hand holding the brush paused slightly, but his eyes lit up instantly! There are experience points! There are actually experience points! Hahahaha, I can actually earn experience points by painting! I failed at the fifth stroke and still got 100,000 points, if I actually manage to copy it sessfully in 11 strokes, I wonder how many points Ill get. He looked over at Lin Chan and Ji Li, and saw that the two of them were also concentrating on their painting. They were not limited by the number of strokes, but they were also finding it quite difficult to paint. Most importantly, Ji Lis table was slightly taller, and her heavy assets were almost touching the tabletop.
If they spread out on the table, the scene would be unimaginable. After looking for a few moments, Lu Xun turned his gaze back. He calmed down his mind, cast aside all distractions, and started the second attempt. This time, he sessfully made it to the seventh stroke before going off track. [Ding! You have received 250,000 experience points!] Lu Xun saw the prompt information and began to draw with more vigor. He raised his head, looked sincerely at the master and said, Master, only today did this disciple discover that he is indeed very interested in painting! (PS: A leader in kindergarten wishes everyone a happy Childrens Day here~A new month, please cast a minimum monthly ticket.) Chapter 439: 439, Return of the Young Elder. Chapter 439: 439, Return of the Young Elder. The paper crane didnt stop in the air, and quickly returned to the Eastern Region. As soon as he entered the Eastern Region, where the Demon Sect was located, the tense string in Lu Xun finally rxed. Theres nothing quite like the safety of being on home turf, Lu Xun remarked to himself. As soon as the paper crane had entered the Eastern Region, the Second Elder Sister, who had been resting with her eyes closed, gently opened them. Second Elder Sister, how are you recovering? Lu Xun asked with concern. Elder Sisters face was calm as she replied, Im Im all right now. The Sword Qi is Near floated next to Lu Xun, finding it hard not to tremble slightly as it took in the familiar Eastern Region. Being in the Eastern Region meant that the Demon Sect was not far away. Once it returned to the Demon Sect, it was supposed to go back to Hidden Mountain, ording to the rules. This would mean being separated from its sheath again. Lu Xun, watching The Sword Qi is Nears small flicker, nced down at the sword sheath in his hand, perfectly aware of its intentions.
He smiled and said, The Sword Qi is Near, you can return to the Sect with the sheath by yourself. Theres no need to apany us. Hearing Lu Xuns words, The Sword Qi is Near couldnt help but let out a hum. Wasnt this providing it with a chance to be alone with its sheath? It made a round around Lu Xun who was standing still, at this moment it felt that the masters little junior brother was even more handsome and suave than its own master. Why didnt it notice that before? Lu Xun tapped his finger against the sheath gently, and said, Off you go. The sheath hesitated and seemed a bit shy. After considering it for a moment, it floated up and flew to The Sword Qi is Nears side. The sword and the sheath were familiar to each other. After a series of events on the mountain, their rtionship had been rekindled. The Sword Qi is Near, being utterly obedient to the sheath and having acted out the role of a hero saving the beauty several times, seemed to have achieved its desired result. A relentless pursuit eventually pays off! After The Sword Qi is Near and the sheath disappeared, Mao Nanbei curiously asked, Little junior brother, why did you do that? Lu Xun reached out to stroke her cat ears, feeling their fluffy softness, he said, You wouldnt understand. Mao Nanbei thought Lu Xun was trying to be mysterious, she turned her head away in frustration, not letting him touch her ears anymore> Lu Xun didnt mind, he sat next to her with a smile and didnt bother to exin, he simply changed the subject. It was like when he used to watch TV with his parents and whenever there was a kissing scene, his parents would instinctively change the channel. But, honestly, Mao Nanbei wasnt a child, she was essentially a hundred-year-oldwful loli. After Mao Nanbei sulked for two minutes, she couldnt resist sitting on Lu Xun again. He remembered the first thing she said to him when they first met: Mortal, I am currently in need of a handsome mount. Are you willing? Who would have thought that despite bing a dear junior brother, I still cant escape my destined fate of being ridden.
As the paper crane flew over the Eastern Region, Lu Xun nced down at thend of Eastern Region, feeling thatpared to the other major regions, the Eastern Region is really blessed. Since there were no altars within the Eastern Regions territory, it was not affected by the initial invasion of the foreign race. The various cities, big and small, remained rtively peaceful, a stark contrast to the outside world.
Given the current situation, it would not be an exaggeration to describe the Eastern Region as a paradise isted from the outside world. But along the way, Lu Xun noticed that the number of yers in the Eastern regions had significantly decreased. Those foolish yers had nothing to do, they all went out hunting in the wild. At this point, Lu Xun remembered his six sword-serving children. Eh, I forgot about them in the West State! After ming himself for three seconds, Lu Xun put this matter behind him. They were just tools after all, to be used when remembered and left aside when forgotten. Its not like I havent paid them, Lu Xun thought. After all, the sword-serving children had received quite a few perks while under his care. When the paper crane flew over the Demon Sect, passing through the Lead Peak, it immediately attracted the attention of the patrolling disciples. Ah, the young elder is back! Many disciples were so startled they couldnt help but cry out in surprise. Look, theres the Second Elder Sister and the Fourth Elder Sister! Soon, news of Wee back, Elder! was spreading throughout the Demon Sect. As the paper crane flew over various peaks, the disciples would exim: Why do I feel my sword heart is clearer than before?
When Lu Xun flew away, the feeling instantly dissipated. It must be due to the Sword Fate buff! Lu Xun knew clearly that the disciples of Sword Cultivation would pay great attention to the change of Sword Heart. To avoid unnecessary trouble, he gently spoke: Dont panic. This was an acknowledgement that they were influenced by him. For a moment, the disciples of the Demon Sect looked at each other with shock in their hearts. Is there such a magical power in the world? Shen Yans chicken-like scream ofughter came from the main peak hall, repeating the word ha in one breath: Hahaha The more heughed, the happier he seemed.jpg. Shen Yans figure appeared before everyone. He hovered in the air, bowing to the three, saying, Wee back, masters. Theres no need for so much courtesy, Sect Master. Lu Xun said with a smile. As one could see, Shen Ludan seemed to have been quite busy recently. The other Peak Masters had gone down the mountain one after another to support other areas.
Although Shen Yan was in the sect, there were loads of tasks to handle every day due to theing disaster, making him worn out. Even his shiny bald head had be even shinier than before. Despite being a Great Cultivator of the eighth realm, Shen Yan seemed a bit tired because of overwork well, it made his ugly face even more so. As a Sword Cultivator, he was able to sense the mysteries of Lu Xun and could feel this aura improving his Swordsman Cultivation. Upon learning that Lu Xun currently had the Sword Fate, Shen Yans ugly face froze for a moment. He was a disciple of Yan Li, who hadnt reached the peak when she took him as a disciple. Therefore, when Yan Li reached the peak and a surge of Sword Fate flowed towards her, Shen Yan was present. He couldnt believe that the Young Elder, who was only in the fourth realm, already possessed Sword Fate! Shen Yan finally choked out a sentence: Young Elder, do the two great Sword Sects know of this? Lu Xun nodded, smiling slightly, Ping Shanhai already knows. Hahaha! Upon hearing this, Shen Yan let out another round of chicken-likeughter. Although the disaster was imminent, and everyone was in alliance, Shen Yan found it interesting to imagine the expressions on the faces of the higher-ups in the two major Sword Sects when they learnt this news. The joy of the Demon Sect was just that simple. After having a casual chat with Lu Xun, Shen Yan flew back to the main hall of the peak.
He was too busy and simply had no free time. Besides, he knew the gentleman was waiting for Lu Xun, and it wouldnt be good to talk for too long. After Shen Yan left, the paper crane turned around and flew towards the rear mountain of the Demon Sect. Lin Chan and Ji Li were already waiting outside the Small Study on the Rear Mountain. As soon as they saw the three people, they quickly saluted. After the salutation, they never took their eyes off Lu Xun. Lu Xun first nced at Ji Li, who seemed to have lost some weight. However, her bulging chest had not shrunk at all. If she threw away her restraint and rushed over to give Lu Xun a big hug, it would be quite a foul y. As for Little Chan, she had grown more graceful since they hadnt seen each other for a while. She looked a world apart from the Little Mute that Lu Xun originally took in. Who would have thought that the once skinny girl with yellow hair would transform so much in a few years? She was now so lovely with a great figure. I, Lu Xun, am an absolute master of nurturing. Lu Xun praised himself in his heart. Squeak C The wooden door of the Small Study was pulled open. A man in a white robe, the gentleman, slowly stepped out of the Small Study. Youre back? The gentlemans gaze first swept over the Second Senior Sister, then at Mao Nanbei, and finally he skipped over Lu Xun. Lu Xun was used to this and even found it somewhatforting. On this journey down the mountain, he experienced so much. It would certainly be a lie if he said he was not tired. Fortunately, he was back to the rear mountain now. All rivers run to the sea, bird returns to the woods. Im home. Chapter 474: 474, [This City is So Empty] Chapter 474: 474, [This City is So Empty] The acquisition of one hundred million experience points made Lu Xuns eyes turn red with greed. If it werent for his respect for his teacher, he might urge his master to paint more pictures repeatedly, like a yback machine: Hurry up! The master waved his hand and asked, Does the Ink Bamboo reflected in your mind still exist? Lu Xun answered honestly, It has vanished. Then you have absorbed its Rhyme, you can no longer gain any more from my painting. said the master. Upon hearing it, Lu Xun was slightly taken aback. Does this mean that I have fullyprehended the painting? So a hundred million experience points are indeed the limit. Lu Xun shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking to himself, It seems like I was indeed too greedy.
Cmon, men are not sensitive to the number of billions, its no big deal to spend a couple of billions time and time again. Its all about striving for constant improvements after all. Lu Xun put down the brush in his hand, stood up, and bowed to his master, saying, Disciple is grateful for the teachings of the master. The master nodded in contentment. Lin Chan and Ji Li, who were standing next to the master, were looking at Lu Xun with stars in their eyes. They had been under the masters special training for nearly half a year, but still failed toprehend the Rhyme of his paintings. Lu Xun, on the other hand, was able to fullyprehend it just in a few hours. This gap was so significant that it stirred admiration within them. The master is so powerful! Lin Chan thought to herself. Lu Xun is so amazing! Ji Li thought to herself. Before departing, the Master asked Lu Xun, Little Five, where do you n to go if you leave the mountain? Lu Xun answered honestly, I havent made up my mind yet. The master calmly replied, Xiao Man ns to go to West State. I asked her to take Little Chan and Little Lizi for some training. Your third senior brother ns to go to Central Continent, you should pick somewhere different. Lu Xun thought for a moment and said, Master, I n to go to the Three Thousand Mountains. There were several reasons why he chose to go to the Three Thousand Mountains. The first reason was that he had connections with Tianque Gate, which had gradually be the leader in the Three Thousand Mountain area. It would be easier for Lu Xun to manage affairs there. The second reason was that the Three Thousand Mountain area was densely popted with mid to small-sized sects. This led to arge number of yers, making it convenient for Lu Xun to exploit them. The third reason was that the Three Thousand Mountain area had suffered severe damage in his previous life, and Lu Xun wanted to see if he could help in any way. The master didnt say much when he heard Lu Xun had chosen the lesser-known Three Thousand Mountain area. He simply nodded and said, Its okay. Only then did Lu Xun realize and ask, Master, what about elder sister number four?
Ask her yourself. the master replied. Mao Nanbei promptly jumped onto Lu Xuns shoulder, wiggling her tiny butt, and said, Little junior brother, elder sister number four will being with you to the Three Thousand Mountains, are you happy? Lu Xun: Damn loli, you better not sit on my face with your buttocks, just dont get me into trouble.
The quiet night passed just like that. Nothing special happenedst night except for Little Chan knocking on Lu Xuns door, leading to a dual cultivation session between the master and the disciple. As Lu Xuns cultivation base got higher, the difficulty for Lin Chan to apply the Sword Cultivating Technique on him increased. In the end, Lin Chan ended up breaking a sweat during the dual cultivation, and Little Mute was panting heavily. She told herself silently, I have to work harder in my cultivation. I cant fall too far behind the master. I cant be useless. Who would have thought that Lu Xun, as he currently was, could bring such an immense psychological pressure on the world protagonist. As usual, Lu Xun went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast in the morning. After having their breakfast, people from the back of the mountain began to descend one by one. No one dared to ask if the master was going to stay or leave the mountain. The most disrespectful person on the back mountain was Mao Nanbei. She had the audacity to ask, but she was totally uninterested in the masters itinerary All she wanted was to stick to Lu Xun for a lifetime. Other cultivators at the age of one hundred would either pass down their teachings, act as chivalrous heroes, or manifest themselves in various ways in front of people
But for Mao Nanbei at the age of one hundred C this is delicious, that is also delicious, everything is delicious! After the meal, the second senior sister and the third senior brother were the first ones to leave. Ji Li and Lin Chan followed Gu Xiaoman, looking back three times after every step they took. They also wanted to be with Lu Xun, but their power didnt allow it. Having Lu Xun take them down for training was not prudent. Thus, this arrangement was more appropriate. After everybody had left, the master turned to Lu Xun and said, Little Five, when I need your help, I wille to you. Mao Nanbei waspletely confused, she could not understand why the powerful master needed the help of the little junior brother. However, Lu Xun knew that the master was referring to the Primordial Power inside his body. If the master came looking for Lu Xun, it must mean that the time was right. He would be preparing to debate with the Foreign Race Spirits. I understand. Lu Xun answered, bowing respectfully. The master nodded and waved his hand, saying, Go ahead and descend the mountain. Lu Xun took out a paper crane. He rode on the paper crane, and Mao Nanbei rode on him. Thus, the man and cat departed from the back mountain in such a manner. On the way, Mao Nanbei, who was sitting on Lu Xuns shoulder asked, Little junior brother, are we going directly to Three Thousand Mountains?
Fourth senior sister, I need to make a detour to the Treasury Pavilion first, to purchase some items. Lu Xun responded with a smile. Although he had a plethora of skills suitable for yers in his Skill Bar, he still wanted to buy some additional ones. The only reason was that his pockets were bulging. Before the third senior brother left, he gave Lu Xun another Storage Ring. Moreover, it contained as much as 100,000 Spirit Stones! The third senior brother thought simply, Now that the little junior brother has be a great cultivator, the things he needs must be getting much more advanced. This means it will be more costly. I should give him plenty. Lu Xun had never expected that his increase in cultivation base would result in more pocket money! During their journey, he specifically asked Mao Nanbei about this. And it turned out that the same thing used to happen to her. After improving her cultivation base, the third senior brother gave her more and more. With a senior brother like him, which junior brother wouldnt work hard in his cultivation? Lu Xun mused. He suddenly felt that the third senior brother and Shen Yan were two extremes! The paper crane kept flying ahead, halfway through, it passed the first major city within the Demon Sect area, Qingling City. This city had many of Lu Xuns memories. He couldnt help but look down from above. Strangely, the Qingling City was still there, but there was almost no one inside the city! This city used to be the most prosperous and busiest city in the Eastern Region, with countless people living in it. This city was also the birthce of Lin Chan, and there was the Old Fu Tavern, where her grandfather used to work.
But now, the city of Qingling was like a ghost town. Fourth senior sister, did something major happen in the Eastern Region during my absence? Why is Qingling City deserted? Lu Xun asked. Ah? I dont know either. Mao Nanbei was just as clueless. Lu Xun knew he was asking the wrong person, he said, Lets go down and check. With that, he controlled the paper crane tond within Qingling City. Chapter 441: 441, 【Cicada Singing】 Chapter 441: 441, Cicada Singing Hearing the teachers words, everyone fell silent instantly. Eh!!?? Mao Nanbei blinked her big eyes, looking shocked. She didnt expect that the one upying the squat toilet without using it was her own teacher! Although Mao Nanbei was somewhat unrestrained in her usual days, she always held the principle of respecting teachers and would not make mistakes in this regard. She immediately covered her little mouth with both hands, indicating, Ill keep quiet. Self-istion of the kitty.jpg. The teacher looked at the astonished crowd, cleared his throat lightly, then nodded in satisfaction. Feigning as if he hadnt been choked by the tea, he raised a finger, picked up the teacup again, took a small sip, and said: The knowledge that I have acquired is quite misceneous, and I also have some insights into knife techniques, so there is no need for you to be surprised. Lu Xun thought to himself, Here ites, the mostmon modesty that is just showing off! At the same time, Lu Xun found another strange thing. His Sword Fate could buff the sword cultivators nearby. The teacher admitted he had Knife Luck, so why didnt Mao Nanbei, as a knife repairer, sense it?
Is it because Knife Luck cant buff knife repair? After pondering for a while, Lu Xun asked, Teacher, after the Sword Fate is applied to me, it seems to affect the sword cultivators nearby. About this Knife Luck The teacher waved his hand and said, Your situation is the normal one. Mine is a little special, and theres no need to mention it. Seeing that the teacher didnt want to borate, Lu Xun didnt press further. The old man has lived for God knows how many years, its normal for him to have some untold secrets or mysteries. At this moment, Lu Xun was actually looking forward to the day when the teacher will use his knife. I wonder what kind of spectacr scene it will be? he thought to himself. The tea ceremony at the back mountain ended after an hour. The teacher had his own biological clock. When he had nothing to do, he would go back to his room and rest as soon as it reached the time, just like he was going to bed for beauty sleep. As soon as the teacher left, a sword light shed in the bamboo forest. It was the return of The Sword Qi is Near and the Sword Sheath. Even though Lu Xun had said that everyone could go their own way back to the sect, he had been back at the back mountain for the whole day, so The Sword Qi is Near and the Sword Sheath naturally couldnt stay outside the sect for too long. It was obvious that after spending some time alone together, the bond between the sword and the sword sheath had heated up quickly, and they even staged a drama of reluctant farewell in the bamboo forest. Oh, this dog food is really hard to swallow. In the end, the Sword Sheath returned to Lu Xuns hand, and The Sword Qi is Near casually floated back to the summit of Hidden Mountain. Shall we also go back to our rooms? Lu Xun looked at the women and spoke. Wow, saying such words to four women, seems pretty awesome. However, to be honest, Lu Xun had stayed so long down the mountain that he hadnt been able to have a good sleep during this time.
Although at his level, it didnt really matter whether he slept or not, but truth be told, having a good sleep was a great pleasure and could bring him a sense of joy. With the teacher in the back mountain, this was the safest ce in the world, where Lu Xun could rest without any guard, rx his nerves which had been tense during this period. The one man and four women didnt choose to fly, but strolled leisurely towards the Small Study on the mountain top. The magical fireflies at the back mountain were flying around, acting as the street lights.
Mao Nanbei kept jumping up to scare the fireflies and clinging to Lu Xun, she never rested. After they arrived at the Small Study, everyone went back to their own rooms. Lu Xun had just taken off his ck cloak, only wearing an inner shirt, when he heard a faint knock on the door. He could sense that the one standing outside the door was Little Chan. Due to his own uniqueness and the changes brought by the Sword Cultivating Technique, there was a faint connection between him and Lin Chan, the Natural Sword Embryo, in the obscure. Therefore, the mutual perception between the master and apprentice was extremely sharp. Lu Xun got up, opened the door, and saw Lin Chan lowering her little head, her eyes firmly fixed on her own toes. She didnt have Ji Lis inherent gift in some areas, Ji Li would lower her head and couldnt see her toes. Lu Xun stretched out his hand to Lin Chan and asked with a smile, Little Chan, what do you need from your Master? The Little Mute extended her index finger and began to write in Lu Xuns palm. This was the unique way the master-disciple pairmunicated, which had been in ce since the very first day she became his disciple. Master, do you need me to assist you in cultivating? Lin Chan wrote in Lu Xuns palm. Her fingertip slid across his palm, it was cold and ticklish.
This shy and innocent girl was so soft and gentle even when writing on his palm, barely putting any pressure. Lu Xun nced at Lin Chan, thought for a moment, then nodded, Okay, Ive recently broken through several realms and should have a lot of residual power left in my body. Ill need you to distribute it using the Sword Cultivating Technique. He wasnt actually in a hurry to enhance his physical body because unless it was a direct breakthrough, the improvement from 10% Superior Spirit Sword to 20% wasnt too noticeable. However, he knew that Lin Chan always felt there wasnt much she could do to help the Master. So when it came to assisting during cultivation, she was particrly keen. After sitting cross-legged on the bed, Lu Xun patted the bed and said, Come here, sit down. Okay. Little Chan replied in her heart, then came over with her head down and sat before Lu Xun. There wasnt much light in the room, making the whole environment slightly dim. This gave the two, seated close together, a hazy feeling. Lin Chan had always possessed the charm of a girl-next-door. Now, instinctively lowering her head, she gave the impression of a blossoming flower waiting to bloom. Lu Xun raised his two palms and calmly said, Lets begin. Lin Chan nodded firmly, then raised her hands, pressing them tightly against Lu Xuns palms. While Lu Xun felt nothing, Lin Chan was lost in thought for several seconds. Itsits that weird feeling again. She thought to herself. Her sensitive little ears turned red in an instant. Lu Xun, with his eyes closed, didnt notice.
Calm down, calm down, calm down After repeating it several times in her heart, Lin Chan finally calmed down and performed the Sword Cultivating Technique, guiding the power within Lu Xuns body. The power dispersed in various ces was slowly absorbed by Lu Xuns body as the Sword Cultivating Technique was performed. Time passed second by second, and it took half an hour for his body to fully absorb these powers. Lu Xun opened his character panel to check. He found that his physical status had risen to 41.7% Superior Spirit Sword. Very good, very good. He was very pleased. After opening his eyes and slowly lowering four palms, Lu Xun looked at Lin Chan and asked curiously, Little Chan, why are your ears so red? He wasnt aware that her ears had been red for over half an hour. Under Lu Xuns gaze, Lin Chan, like a startled little rabbit, didnt dare to sit on the bed anymore. She quickly stood up, her head down and stood aside. Before, she could be certain that her wish to assist her Master in cultivation was pure, she simply wanted to do something for her Master, nothing more. But now, she knew, it wasnt just that anymore. She now had some ulterior motives. Although she was very reluctant to admit it, she indeed had some uneptable thoughts. She wanted to be in touch with her Master.
She enjoyed the process of assisting in the cultivation. In the silence of the night, Little Mute, with her head hung low and her ears red, heard her heart beating like thunder. Thump! Thump!! Thump!!! The sound was so loud, so intense, like the chattering of cicadas in midsummer. (PS: The second update, which identally ran a few minuteste.) Chapter 442: 442, [The Grand Reveal of Sword Mountain Elder’s Identity] Chapter 442: 442, [The Grand Reveal of Sword Mountain Elders Identity] In a small study in the back hill, inside Lu Xuns room. Lu Xun sat on his bed, watching Lin Chan as she stood to one side, her head lowered and her fingers twisting around each other. He couldnt help but go over, raising his hand to touch her small ear. Youre so hot! Lu Xun was surprised. Lin Chans little earlobe felt soft and warm in his hand, her ears flushed a rosy color. Touching her ear was especially enjoyable. This led Lu Xun, who originally just wanted to feel her temperature, to gently squeeze her earlobe a few times, even rubbing it gently. Sure enough, her little ear became even hotter. Standing in front of Lu Xun, Lin Chans legs were held tightly together, and she was so shy that her knees bent slightly, causing her to shrink a few centimeters. With her head bowing intensely, she quickly bowed to Lu Xun as a farewell, then rushed out of the room. She escaped. Thats a big reaction, Lu Xun watched Little Chan run away, then nced at his palm in wonder. However, despite his surprise, a new idea quickly sprang to his mind.
Quite amusing. If Little Chan ever makes a mistake in the future, I, as her master, will pinch her ear as a warning! Hehe! With this thought in mind, he returned to his bed, the faint scent Lin Chan had left on the sheets lulled him to sleep. On the other hand, after Lin Chan returned to her room, she wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, covering even her head, looking like a chrysalis. In the darkness, she couldnt help but reach up to lightly touch her earlobe, before burying her head and shrinking even more. Under normal circumstances, Lu Xun would wake up early to prepare breakfast for everyone living in the back hill. This had now be his biological clock. After a good sleep, Lu Xun awoke on time, yet he felt as if he hadnt slept enough. Waking up early allows for lots of things to be aplished, such as going back to sleep. With that thought, his head hit the pillow and he was prepared to sleep a little while longer. When he finally woke up, he found everyone else already gathered in the bamboo grove, enjoying the mung bean porridge prepared by Lin Chan. Upon seeing Lu Xun, Mao Nanbei patted the wooden chair next to him, signalling for Lu Xun toe sit down. Hemented: Little Junior Brother, you even managed to sleep longer than I did! Lu Xun sat down next to him with a smile, took a sip of the porridge prepared by Lin Chan, and couldnt help butpliment: Little Chan is really unparalleled when ites to cooking porridge! Upon hearing this, despite it being early in the morning, Lin Chans ears turned red as the sunset. She bowed her head to sip her porridge, her face almost buried in the bowl. Thats strange. Little Chan usually isnt this shy when being praised, Lu Xun felt bewildered. After breakfast, the teacher looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle without looking at Lu Xun and asked: Little Five, hows the situation in the West State?
After thinking for a moment, Lu Xun replied: Teacher, I personally guess that the West State is probably the harshest battlefield on this entire continent. This was not just his guess, but the actual situation. In his previous life, the West State was the ce with the most violent battles. Now, Lu Xun had experienced several major battles in the West State himself and had also observed the situation in other major regions on the forum, he came to the same conclusion as his past life. It seemed that the West State had the most altars in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent!
This led to frequent wars in the West State, and whenever the Foreign Race descended, the numbers were particrlyrge. Lu Xun had also thought about this calmly and analyzed it. Generally speaking, of the seven Great Sects, two are in the West State, which should overall possess unparalleled strength. Besides, Sword Cultivators are famously fierce and particrly good at fighting. This makes the West State exceptionally resilient. That being said, just because of the hostile rtionship between One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, wouldnt theypete with each other when killing their enemies? These two sword sects are extremely cohesive within their own sects. Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for the Foreign Race to build altars in the West State. There are many powerful figures in West State, which makes it inconvenient for the Foreign Race to operate. If they manage to build altars at all, they can only send out some weak followers to construct small altars. Through such analysis, Lu Xun reasoned that the reason for such a high frequency of the Foreign Races descent in the West State might be because many altars left from the Ancient Times still exist in the West State! During the ancient catastrophe, Sword Mountain was not even established, let alone the two major Sword Sects thatter split from it. So, it can only be said that Sword Mountain Elder was out of luck when he chose the location to establish the sect. He picked hell mode. Now when Lu Xun opens the forum, he can see the yers of the West State divided into two extremes. Those yers with considerable strength are living it up in West State. They do notck monsters to killa vast number of foreign racesreaping Experience Points is too exhrating!
As for those with weaker powers, or those too noob to bepetent, they die while raging against West States situation. In a major battle, if the death count is high and the monster kill count low, it isnt just wasted effort; its a total waste. They battle half a day, and experience points decrease more and more, their mentality explodes! Im freaking out! The gentleman sits on the wooden chair, continuing to gaze up at the sky at a 45 angle. After nodding slightly, he says, Little Five, do you know why West State is in this situation? After hearing the gentleman questioning him, Lu Xun shares his suspicions, such as his suspicion that many ancient altars remain in West State. The gentleman rarely exhibits a serious listening attitude, nodding frequently. Although his gaze never lingers on Lu Xun, it is clear from the appreciation in his eyes. Little Five, you are very astute; you are mostly correct in many ways, the gentleman says. The gentleman smiles, takes a nce at Lu Xun, his smile stiffens, then quickly turns his head away. He lowers his head, straightens his uncreased white robe, striving to present the best image of himself, then sighs leisurely, But you guessed one thing wrong. Oh? Please enlighten me, Lu Xun curiously asked.
The gentleman gazes harbor a profound depth, as if hes trapped in memories. After a long while, he replies, Thatd didnt happen to establish the sect in West State, which has the most remnants from the Ancient Altar. Instead, he knew that West State has the most Ancient Altars, and thats why he chose to establish the sect there, the gentleman says. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun andpany are startled. Lu Xun pauses for a moment beforeing to his senses that the d the gentleman refers to is Sword Mountain Elder. His astonishment grows after this realization. It turns out it wasnt a coincidence, but by design! The establishment of Sword Mountain in West State was because West State has the highest number of remaining Ancient Altars! What sheer audacity, what magnificence! Lu Xun somewhat admires. Perhaps only such a character could erect a Boundary Monument inscribed with Eternal Glory of Swordsmanship at the edge of West State. The gentleman looks up at the sky and continues, During the ancient catastrophe, West State was the weakest part of the Heavenly Dust Continent, and the first to crumble. As a result, West State ended up with arge number of remaining Ancient Altars. Thatd saw this, and established the sect in West State, intending to guard West State with Sword Mountain, he adds. After hearing this, Lu Xun starts to understand the process.
Howeverjudging from the gentlemans manner, it seems that he has a deep rtionship with Sword Mountain Elder? And repeatedly calling him d, doesnt this imply that the gentleman is definitely older than Sword Mountain Elder? How many years has he lived, is he a human fossil? Lu Xun wonders in his heart. At this moment, a fire of curiosity is zing in his heart. Hes very curious, what rtionship does the gentleman have with Sword Mountain Elder? Hes about to ask when Mao Nanbei beats him to it. Cats, they are very curious. She slumps into the wooden chair, forgetting her posture, and asks the gentleman, Sir, whats your rtionship with the founder of Sword Mountain? Upon hearing the question, the gentleman smiles and says, Little Nanbei, speaking of seniority, not only you but even your Senior Yanli should call him a junior. What?! Mao Nanbei exims in shock. The gentlemans gaze is leisurely. He sighs and adds, He is the sole disciple of my younger brother. Chapter 477 - 377: 377, [Thousands of Lights, Foreign Race Arrives] (Ask for Monthly tickets!) Chapter 377: 377, [Thousands of Lights, Foreign Race Arrives] (Ask for Monthly tickets!) Lu Xun stared at the special attribute points in front of him. Though he was content, he couldnt help but grumble a bit. Indeed they didnt give me the Swordsmanship Aptitude, huh. Well, youre ruthless! Also, whats with this? Every time I pull arge amount of attribute points, I always get All-Around! This Stick Aptitude and Gun Aptitude are already at 3 points Normally, for a yer who is over level thirty, having any special attribute reach 3 points would be worthy of a screenshot to show off on the forum. Would I continue like this, with my Stick Aptitude even exceeding that of the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero from my past life? But other than the gun and stick, the rest of my attributes are top-notch! Yes, this draw didnt bring any new attributes that he had never drawn before. Most of the special attributes he got this time has strengthened his overall strength. The Endurance is 3 points, this can greatly increase the defense of Pink Ink, giving me a better self-protection capability. Moreover, as a macho, looking at the 3 points of Endurance, its quiteforting. The Spiritual Power, on the other hand, has already reached 5 points without me realizing it. The range of my Divine Sense now is probably catching up to the Great Cultivator in the fifth realm. This can also indirectly strengthen my control over formations and thousands of Sword Qi!
The Formation Qualification is already 4 points, good, good, my output has increased, hahaha! Lastly, Lu Xuns gaze fell onto Charm. Charm is already at 4 points He couldnt help but sigh inwardly. You should know, the bonus to the Illusion Technique is merely a by-product of the Charm attribute. Its main effect is just as its name implies, creating a bewitching effect on others! Lu Xun has never deliberately used this function until now. Having no choice, the inherent effect of Charisma 10 is already exaggerated, coupled with 4 points of Charm, isnt that reaching the sky? Not to mention the opposite sex, Lu Xun is afraid even the same sex wont be able to handle it! If this attribute maxes out, I might actually have the effect of causing national cmity and citizen distress Lu Xun thought to himself. Looking at his Character Level now, Lu Xun couldnt help butmend himself: Why am I so strong? And indeed, although he has never drawn a Swordsmanship Aptitude, he also has never drawn any special attributes that arepletely useless to him. Critical Hit, for example, is useless as it oveps with the effect of Sword Cultivating Technique. No wonder theres a saying that goes Out of every stone of destiny in the world, I, Jiang Nanan, hogs twelve spoonfuls. Everyone else in the world owes me two spoonfuls. Being the son of destiny is really top-notch! Lu Xun gave himself a thumbs up, expressing that this treasure is really handy! After closing the character panel, Lu Xun rose to his feet and went outside the cave. The Sword Sheath and The Sword Qi is Near were teasing each other. Dont think that The Sword Qi is Near is so arrogant in front of outsiders. Just seeing the sect master of Qingtian Sect, Mo Yixi, makes it fly high, deliberately flying half a head taller than Mo Yixi. But in front of the Sword Sheath, it is reallylicking Its usually humble enough in front of the Sword Sheath, and now that it also wants to gather the sword into the sheath, it appears to be even more of ap dog. Thep dog will have a miserable life, Lu Xun thought to himself.
The Sword Sheath saw Lu Xun, who hade out of the boundary monument, came up to greet him immediately, and as usual, raised its ck rope to rub against the back of Lu Xuns hand. He looked down at the Sword Sheath and yfully cast the effect of Charm on it. Suddenly, the two ck ropes of the Sword Sheath were no longer gently rubbing against the back of his hand, but like a pair of nimble hands, they climbed onto Lu Xuns finger. After some friction, they tightly wrapped around his finger. Damn! Why is it effective on magical weapons too? Lu Xun was shocked, quickly cancelling the effects of Charm.
The ck ropes of the Sword Sheath dispersed immediately, it might be quite perplexed right now. The Sword Qi is Near hovered beside them, not daring to jab Lu Xun, yet also feeling a bit reluctant not to pierce through him, seeming somewhat deste for a moment. The Heavenly Dust Continent in June, is really cold. As the paper crane flew in the sky, Lu Xun didnt n on returning to the sect immediately. After returning to the sect, ording to the rules, The Sword Qi is Near is supposed to go back to the Hidden Mountain and stay there. Although it always has a smug face, and is full of hostility towards me, even when its flying it intentionally flies higher than me, but its really strong! A handy sword like this, if I dont seize the opportunity to utilize it a few more times, Im afraid I might regret it in the future. With The Sword Qi is Near apanying him, as long as he doesnt do anything too outrageous, where in the world wouldnt he dare to go? I have over thirteen thousand contribution points now, still six thousand short to exchange for the Swordsmanship Aptitude. If conditions permit, I should prioritize finding a way to get more contribution points. This was Lu Xuns idea for now, to take the Sword Qi is Near to obtain contribution points.
After all, the way to earn contribution points was to oppose the foreign race, and as long as he made the foreign race unhappy, his experience points were sure to not becking. His current character level had already reached 36, which was considered to be skyrocketing, but he still felt a sense of urgency, itching to boost his strength as quickly as possible. I should leave the Southern Territory. Ive just stirred up a bigmotion here, wouldnt want to get into any trouble. So where should I go? Lu Xun started pondering. He had a strong sense of urgency right now, and for no other reason than the fact that his intuition told him that therge-scale invasion of the foreign race was not far away! Given that the public yer testing period was a year early due to his intervention, whats strange about the foreign race invasion being a bit early? Since all the yers have already received the main mission [Foreign Invasion], then this is a signal! After thinking for a moment, Lu Xun decided to head to West State. The reason is simple, West State is the territory of sword cultivators, and he is currently carrying [The Sword Qi is Near]. If he didnt visit West State, it would be too much of a waste. Of course, he wasnt going to West State just for a pleasure trip, he also had something important to do. And on the way, he could also visit the boundary monument, Dida. With this decided, he turned the paper crane and flew towards the direction of West State. Southern Territory is far from West State, and Lu Xun flew for several days.
As he was about to reach West State, he suddenly stopped in mid-air. Both the sword sheath and [The Sword Qi is Near] noticed Lu Xuns unusual behaviour. Its safe to say that the sword sheath, having followed Lu Xun for so long, was seeing such a visibly shaken expression on his face for the first time. Lu Xuns face was full of astonishment, his pupils slightly dted, looking utterly disbelief. Its happening even earlier than I thought! Lu Xun sat on the paper crane, clenching his fists tightly. He was certain that not only he, every yer must have received the notification at this moment. [Ding! The mainline plot [Foreign Invasion] is about tomence!] [Countdown 09:59.] A ten minutes countdown! This indicates that in ten minutes, a great number of foreigners will arrive at the Heavenly Dust Continent through various altars! Just like in his previous life, this message was suddenly published, catching all yers off guard. But the difference is, he was excited back then, but now he felt somewhat anxious. A storm is brewing!
This is an unexpected disaster! Lu Xuns paper crane hovered in the air, watching the countdown in front of him, his mind filled with endless thoughts. He didnt know why, but scenes from the years he had lived flickered past in his mind one by one. Unconsciously, he had been here for many years. Here he found a new home, people he wanted to protect, and those who were always protecting him. He had seen the rise and fall of his Sect, met various kinds of interesting and gentle people. The Heavenly Dust Continent is afortable world for him, a world he hadpletely immersed himself into over the years. Lu Xun sighed silently. The paper crane stayed in mid-air, while Lu Xun looked down from high above. Below was a small town. The sun had just set and wisps of smoke were rising from the town. For some unexinable reason, the wafts of smoke were strangelyforting. Lifes meals are nothing more than a bowl of worldly smoke and fire. The sun was hidden on the horizon, the small town was rather bustling. Looking down from the sky, Lu Xun saw a beautiful scene. Twilight dusks, lights of thousands of homes. It was so beautiful. He suddenly smiled. Since the foreign invasion was inevitable, then if you want to fight, lets fight! Because life here is worth it. Chapter 478: 478, 【Sword Qi Like Rain, Pouring Over the World】 Chapter 478: 478, Sword Qi Like Rain, Pouring Over the World Outside the Tianque Gate, Mo Beipo took out a wooden que from his storage ring. With a gentle toss, the que transformed into a stream of light before activating therge array outside the Tianque Gate. In the face of the foreign invasion, the cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent naturally could not just sit and wait. Much preliminary preparation was necessary to avoid casualties as much as possible. The early disclosure of information by Lu Xun exemplified the importance of such preparation. The Array Masters, proficient in the formation, and proficient Talisman Masters could be said to be greatly preupied these days. Formations and talismans are reliable means of defending against enemies, especially somerge arrays that can achieve the effect of one man holding off tens of thousands. Thanks to Lu Xun, thisrge array at the Tianque Gate was personally set up by Yue Heshan, the Peak Master of the Demon Sect. Although the Charitable Gambling King Yue Heshan was always losing his bets, he was among the top existence in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent when ites to formations. Among Yan Lis disciples, the youngest disciple Yue Heshan has the lowestbat power, but given enough time for preparation, even Shen Yan may not be his equal. Although many cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent are prepared to fight to their death, they are not reckless. They will utilize every advantage they have. The yers from the Three Thousand Mountains differed from the cultivators of Heavenly Dust. They werent anxious but rather excited.
The big plot is about to start. There will be countless monsterster, and my big knife is already hungry! Hey, I just learned a skill yesterday, its a good chance to practice it today! Anyone want to form a team? The Vegetable Knife team needs one more person! The leaderboard team needs another person, anyone in the top 5000 of the faction contribution points let me know! Soon, the ten-minute countdown passed. The sky was still cloudy, the atmosphere was slightly depressed, and countless foreigners appeared abruptly in various ces on the Heavenly Dust Continent. As soon as they appeared, they charged frantically, just like unleashed wild dogs, towards the cultivators and yers of the Heavenly Dust Continent! Mo Beipo, with his ?Lone Bravery? spear, edged with the force of the array, rushed directly to the front. A spear taller than him swept through the air, making a roaring sound. The sleeping dragon was awakened, its roar echoing through the mountains! A blue spear light, like a burst of lightning in the sky, wrapped up and tore apart dozens of low-level foreigners. Boom A huge boom sounded, a seventh-order foreigner with purple light wings appeared. He waved his palm forward, generating thousands of purple ice crystals, then shot them toward Mo Beipo like a volley of arrows. Mo Beipo meets the attack with his spear; with a sweep of the spear, the lightning snake curled towards the ice crystals. The battlefield was cut open in a moment. Great Cultivators were fighting high-level foreigners; their battlefield was a no-go area for ordinary cultivators and low-level foreigners. The yers and disciples of various factions from the Three Thousand Mountains were fighting low-level foreigners. Some yers were charging at the front, some were sneak attacking from behind, but they had actually be the main force. The scene was chaotic for a while, especially in areas with a lot of yers. Damn it! You killed my girlfriend, die for me! One yer hugged a foreigner and self-destructed. The silly yers around nced at each other, then shouted in unison: Thats how to y! Then, they began to follow suit, rushing over to hug the foreigners, and then self-destruct. I am a bomb! they shouted.
People who y games for fun just mess around like this. They dont even care whether they lose or gain from it, as long as theyre happy. As long as I keep being silly, sadness will never catch up with me! However, as the battle went on, the yers started to take it more seriously. This is a wind-against match! The yers began to realize the severity of the problem.
In terms of numbers, the cultivators and yers in the Three Thousand Mountain area were not fewer than the foreigners. But there were quite a few high-level foreigners, almost twice as many as the Three Thousand Mountain area! Although all the sects now haverge arrays in operation, which can withstand some foreigners for the time being, this can onlyst a while. Once therge array is continuously broken, the situation will be extremely bad. Sure enough, a small sect called Mist Eyebrow Mountain had its Mountain Protection Array destroyed, and two sixth-rank foreigners rushed in. Ignoring the sect elders who were restrained by other high-level foreigners, they rushed into the crowd and started a massacre. With a wave of their hands and a step of their feet, hundreds of yers and cultivators were blown away. The trio attacked together, obliterating the top of a small hill. Shrieks of pain were everywhere. yers died and reincarnated, then died again, and reincarnated again, with no chance to retaliate. With a single thrust, Mo Beipo pushed back the surrounding foreign races. Suddenly, a shadowy figure shed behind him. A dark aura, like a phantom face, opened its mouth and swallowed Mo Beipo whole. Lightning snakes seeped through this phantom face, causing massive rot on Mo Beipos arms. His right hand, holding the Lone Bravery, slightly trembled. Inside his veins, it seemed like a small bug was wriggling.
Damn it! Mo Beipo cursed under his breath, then violently amputated his left arm. Now was not the time for any hesitation. The gap in high-endbat power made the situation deteriorate further. It was now a fight to the death. At this moment, the sword cultivators and the yers who practiced sword moves were suddenly taken aback. They clearly felt a force being added to their bodies! There were no small number of sword cultivators present. The group enhancement of them all was an absolutely horrifying matter! This effect was particrly pronounced on sword cultivators above the fifth realm! What is this? Everyone was shocked, Theres such a mystical power in this world?! They were strengthened without any warning! However, the yers were the most excited as they knew the reason. Its the Sword Fate buff! Its the Sword Fate buff! Purple Pce! The Purple Pce must be nearby! Brothers, charge! With the Purple Pce here, we have no reason to back down!
Fuck your snake skin popcorn! Go to hell!!! The formerly dispirited morale was instantly ignited. During a confrontation between two armies, morale was extremely important. Boom Another small sects Mountain Protection Array had been broken. Two high-level foreign races began to dive down. A soft, feminine voice roared from afar. Then everyone saw a dazzling Knife Gang! Ill chop off your heads with one sh! The Knife Gang pushed forward, forcing the two foreign races to hastily dodge and flee. But this sh was so fast, they simply couldnt avoid it. Pfftt The two foreign races were sent flying back, seriously injured. The yers watched as these two foreign races were reduced to critical health! Holy shit! That sh was too powerful! yers couldnt help but exim. Before the two foreign races could stabilize their figures, two sword qi had already directly prated them.
A man in a ck robe suddenly appeared; he held a sword sheath, and with a wave of his sleeve, thousands of sword qi rained down. The sword qi flowed from top to bottom, as if a downpour washing the mundanity of the world away! Wherever the sword qi went, loads of low-level foreign races were ughtered by the Qi! Previously, the high-level foreign races rushed into the crowd, causing chaos and destruction. Finally, a Heavenly Dust Cultivator did the same. The man in the ck robe lowered his head, nced at the high-level foreign races rushing towards the ordinary cultivators, and said coldly: Are you sure you kill faster than me? Chapter 479: 479, [God Slayer] Chapter 479: 479, [God yer] The appearance of this man in the ck robe took the breath away of everyone on Heavenly Dusts side! Demon Sect Lu Xun! It really is the Purple Pce! Not only did Lu Xun arrive, but also the monstrous Mao Nanbei of the Sixth Stage, undeniably filling the high-endbat power void within the Three Thousand Mountain Area. After all, whether its Lu Xun or Mao Nanbei, they both could easily y the Foreign Race in the same realm, even if it was ughering an enemy crossing a major realm, that was also normal. The most crucial thing wasin factthe Sword Fate buff! Once this group buff was applied, the effect was immediately different! In an instant, the morale of Heavenly Dusts side greatly boosted. Mo Beipo, who had lost an arm, looked up at the man in the ck robe. Holding the Sword of Lone Bravery in his right hand, he was extremely excited. Lu Xun floated down next to Mo Beipo, repelled the foreign race in front of him with his Sword Qi, then drew a small strand of green energy from the green bead in his sword sheath, and flicked it into Mo Beipos body. Master Mo, whats the situation? Lu Xun asked.
Not very optimistic. Mo Beipo honestly replied. Even with the support of Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei, the gap in high-endbat power between the two sides is still toorge. Lu Xun expanded his Divine Sense outward, probing while asking, Any eighth level Foreign Race on their side? Shouldnt be any. Mo Beipo stated. If there were eighth level Foreign Race, the game would bepletely over. Thats good. Lu Xun said calmly. Huh? Mo Beipo turned to look at Lu Xun, suspecting that he had heard wrong. But Lu Xuns next move left himpletely stunned. Fourth Sister, want to see who can kill more High Level Foreign Race, you or I? Lu Xun jovially asked. Hmph! Challenge epted, you think Id lose to you? Mao Nanbei swung his sword fiercely, his brilliant Knife Gang instantly tore through a fifty-plus Level Lu Xun. As for Lu Xun, under the wrap of Sword Qi, he continuously moved forward. His current target was the sixth level peak Foreign Race who had sneak attacked Mo Beipo from behind! This person was skilled in camouge and sneak attacks, adept at witchcraft, and also good at using poison. But Lu Xun was particrly good at dealing with this type of person. All those shy tricks, if I catch you once, Ill make you understand what a miracle brute force is! Divine Fire! A flick of Lu Xuns finger, and ck mes spread about. This hidden Foreign Race was caught off guard and a bit of me attached to him. Then he found out, he couldnt extinguish this fire at all! Although the damage inflicted on him was not too high, it certainly revealed his position. One Sword! Lu Xuns figure disappeared without a trace. The next moment, a domineering sword light shed across the sky!
The sword light directly tore through the Foreign Race, his entire bodypletely vanished within the sword light! The power within Lu Xun was instantly drained, and he chose to level up without any hesitation. This one sword move undoubtedly terrified everyone present! One Sword! The Purple Pces One Sword instantly killed that Foreign Race!
That Foreign Race was, at least, level sixty, otherwise, it wouldnt have harmed Mo Beipo! Holy shit, thats awesome, isnt it? I just want to ask, is there anyone among the Foreign Race present who dares to take that same sword strike?! The crazy gamers were high-spirited, as if they were the ones who stepped forward and instantly killed the Foreign Race. Whether it was Mo Beipo or the other Great Cultivators, all were dumbfounded. If that sword strike just now had shed towards me Everyone thought the same in their hearts, then arrived at one unanimous answercertain death! No one had the confidence to withstand that same sword strike, they couldnt even figure out how Lu Xun managed to swing that sword. Frankly, seeing Lu Xun fighting in the air, reaching the fifth stage, they were already shocked beyond words. In addition, using the strength of the fifth stage to disy such an earth-shattering sword move was even more unimaginable. Could a Natural Sword Embryo really be this powerful? This is unfathomable! But fortunately hes one of our own, hahaha!
The more straightforward cultivators have already started to burst intoughter. The crazier our teammate is, the better chance we have of turning the tables. Only at this moment does Mo Beipo realize why Lu Xun had said thats good. It turns out that as long as there are no eighth-level Foreign Races present, he can kill to his hearts content! After leveling up, Lu Xuns level has reached 53. In his character panel, although a lot of experience points were consumed, he still has nearly a hundred million points left. In his Sword Sheath, he still has over thirty thousand streams of Sword Qi that he had stored recently. These are the greatest reliance Lu Xun has presently! Moreover, he was surprised to find out that the Sword Fate buff is still applicable within the Three Thousand Mountain Area. Perhaps its because the Three Thousand Mountains are located right on the border between the Eastern Region and the Central Continent? No wonder the Sword Fate is calcted by continents, so these small areas near the continents are freebies! Lu Xun thought to himself. Seeing that Lu Xun had already killed a peak sixth-level being in seconds, Mao Nanbei suddenly felt a great pressure and started to fight even harder. Ill take your head with one sh!
Ill take your head with two shes! Ill take your head with three shes! sh after sh, she hadnt managed to kill this thick-blooded and heavily-defended Foreign Race yet. Lu Xun just chuckled slightly and his figure vanished once again. With his single sword, he can be confident of killing any Foreign Race below the seventh-level. Therefore, he picked those who were close to level 70 to kill. Powerful sword lights kept emerging, scoring a kill with every strike. The killing took just a split second, leaving the opponents no time at all to react. All the seventh-level Foreign Races present began to surround Lu Xun. But people like Mo Beipo were not fools C they were activating the Formation while charging forward, buying time for Lu Xun. The situation seemed to have turned around all of a sudden. Previously, they were dragged around by the Foreign Races, with high-level Foreign Races charging into the crowd and causing mayhem. Now, they only need to hold off a small number of seventh-level Foreign Races, and Lu Xun can shift around the battlefield, selecting Foreign Races and kill one with every stroke of his sword. After killing off six Foreign Races close to level 70, Lu Xuns level has already risen to 58 and his experience points have almost been used up. Six consecutive breakthroughs, how is that possible!? Mo Beipo and the others were once again shocked.
They have heard of those who deliberately slow down their training speed to stabilize their cultivation base, suppressing their cultivation. This sort of cultivator is rare, but they do exist. Therefore, they have also heard of people making three or four consecutive small breakthroughs. But six consecutive breakthroughs, thats something they had only seen in a lifetime, and these are six mini-stages within the fifth level! Its said that Lu Xun goes through breakthroughs as easily as eating and drinking turns out its true! The yers, on the other hand, have already categorized Lu Xun as a World Protagonist Type NPC. In their view, if he were like an ordinary person, would he still be the protagonist? The protagonist should be able to do what others cant! Generally, most of the high-level Foreign Races present are on the fifties, and those above level 60 are rare. With Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei taking out 10 of them, the gap in high-endbat power has been noticeably narrowed. Lu Xun pped his Sword Sheath, and thousands more of Sword Qi spurted out. He plunged directly into the crowd and began his ughter. As the killing went on, as soon as he flew forward, the Foreign Races would step back to avoid him. This man in the ck robe was like a god of death, so much so that even the ferocious Foreign Races were scared of him! As Lu Xun surged forward, the Foreign Races retreated. As he advanced again, the Foreign Races stepped back once more. Thousand troops and horses avoid the man in ck! (PS: Wow, thement feature is finally back on for this chapter. Im not used to days without lively discussions.) Chapter 446: 446, [The Holy One] Chapter 446: 446, [The Holy One] The 48 million experience points were just sitting there in Lu Xuns character panel, it was a substantial amount, enough for him to break through to the fifth realm. Lu Xun sat on the stone bench and took another look at the teapot on the stone table, remarking, Its pretty uniquely crafted. As he was speaking, he reached out his hand, deemed evil by some, towards the teapot that was, in fact, crafted in a very simple and in style. One would think he just wanted to pick it up and examine it in detail, when in reality, he was testing if the item could continue to be used, or rather, if it would be convenient to pack and take away? However Huh? Despite using all his might, Lu Xun found himself unable to pick up the teapot. Clearly, some sort of prohibition was established between the teapot and the stone table. With his current strength, Lu Xun was unable to break it. A real shame. Lu Xun sighed inwardly, feeling as if he had missed out on an ATM of experience points. Perhaps Ill try again when my level is higher? He pretended as if nothing had happened, and once again respectfully bowed towards the teapot. It was as if he was thanking it for the greeting gift, perfectly fitting the image of a well-mannered junior. Ji Li and Lin Chan followed suit, imitating Lu Xuns actions and bowing before rising in unison. After leaving the stone table, Lu Xun didnt rush into the house, but instead circled around the courtyard to see if there were any other treasures. His actions resembled those of someone ying an ancient version of a single-yer game, where one would constantly wander around in search of items. Regrettably, aside from the miraculous effects of the teapot, all the other items in the small courtyard were mundane, leaving Lu Xun empty-handed. Its not that he wanted to steal from his senior brothers house. As a disciple of the teacher, he wasnt stooping to such disgraceful behavior. At most, he was just mooching. The three of them arrived at the front of the house, the small wooden door was closed, but there were no prohibitions on it. After bowing, Lu Xun gently knocked several times, and the wooden door opened on its own. It was clear that the courthouse was inhabited by no one, yet many ces seemed to be filled with liveliness. Lu Xun began to wonder if the courtyard was an entity that had its own spirit? Upon pushing open the door, Lu Xun saw a long corridor. It was somewhat dark inside, but a row of spiritmps hung on the wall. Lu Xun was familiar with spiritmps. Back in West State at the establishment named Moon in the Well, he had once broken an antique-level spiritmp. From the outside, the spiritmps here looked simr to the antique ones, giving off a very antique aura. With the passage of time, he wondered whether these gadgets were still usable? Lu Xun walked over and tried to transfer his spiritual power to light up the spiritmp. The moment his spiritual power touched themp wick, the spiritmp was ignited. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, after the first spiritmp was lit, for some reason, all the spiritmps sessively lit up, as if passing on the me. In an instant, the whole house was brightly lit. Lu Xun nced down the corridor, noticing a separate room on both sides of the corridor. The spiritmps were hung at the entrances to the rooms on the right, whereas the rooms on the left did not have spiritmps. When Lu Xun reached the entrance of a room, he discovered that it wasbeled Great Study Hall. It was indeed a room filled with books. On the wooden doors of the rooms on the left, there were wooden tablets hanging. Each of the tablets wasbeled to signify the ssification of the books inside. The first room wasbeled Cultivation Techniques, and below that, there was a separatebel that read Ancient. Correspondingly, the first room on the right was alsobeled with the characters for Cultivation Techniques, but it didnt have a separate Ancientbel. The following rooms werebeled Sword Skill, Knife Technique, Gun Method, Stick Method and so on. Just like the first room, on the left, all thebels had the word Ancient. So the first room is filled with cultivation techniques, and the books in the rooms behind should all be skill books? Lu Xun thought to himself. At the end of the corridor, there were ten roomsbeled Rest, presumably where one can sleep. But what does this Ancient mean? Ancient books? Lu Xun was guessing. He nned to go in and take a look. If he threw a Detection, the prompt information would naturally give an answer. Standing at the front, Lu Xun decided to begin with Cultivation Techniques. After giving it some thought, he pushed open the door on the left first. Upon entering, he saw row upon row of bookshelves. Each shelf was stacked with numerous jade slips, all arranged neatly as if a person with OCD had ced them there. Lu Xun sensed that the number of jade slips here was no less than in the Demon Sect Tower of Imparting Skills! He walked to the first shelf and casually picked up a jade slip. It had the characters Return to the Sea Seven Times on it. This should be the name of this cultivation technique. Quickly, a prompt information popped up in front of Lu Xun. Originally, he thought it would be a usual Would you like to learn prompt, but the content of the actual prompt surprised him. Ding! Due to insufficient Enlightenment, you cannot learn this technique! Lu Xun stared at the prompt information in front of him and fell silent. So far, he still had an Enlightenment level of 1. When Lu Xun was drawing a random attribute, he never drew Enlightenment. From his perspective, this was a very lucky urrence. For him, Enlightenment was more of a chicken rib; he had better methods to gain experience points in order to level up quickly. But for other yers, the attribute of Enlightenment wasnt really a useless skill. The ability to level up while idle is amon feature in games. Just like yers, they can choose to cultivate while AFK, and then gain experience points from doing so. While AFK, they can listen to music, chat, watch movies or something. Isnt that cool? And the higher your Enlightenment, the more experience points youll obtain. Dont look down on the small amount of experience Lu Xun gained from meditation cultivation before level 10. As your level increases, the amount of experience you gain will also increase. But for Lu Xun, the significance isnt huge, itspletely iparable to farming. AFK? Work is the greatest honor for the working people! Do it for me! This is Lu Xuns true thought. But now, there is a cultivation technique that cant be learned because of low Enlightenment? Lu Xun put down the jade simplicity in his hand, his fingers traveled over the remaining jade simplicities, as if caressing them. One after another tooltip popped up in front of his eyes, all informing him: Enlightenment is too low! Hiss C I feel like Im being looked down on! Lu Xun felt that these tooltips were scolding him for being stupid! After touching an entire row of jade, Lu Xun stopped. He can now confirm that all the jade in the room is indeed Ancient Books! Lu Xun remembers clearly that in ancient times, the threshold for cultivation was much higher than it is now. At that time, Enlightenment 5 was the threshold for cultivation. If your Enlightenment was too low, you couldnt cultivate and couldnt be a cultivator. Until a certain great individual, whose name is unknown, emerged, improved arge number of cultivation techniques, and created a variety of new entrance cultivation methods, causing a huge change in the entire cultivation world! After the threshold was lowered, the number of cultivators also increased. Those who were considered foolish in the past also had the opportunity to cultivate. Lu Xun looked at the rows of ancient books here, did not linger, but left the room and went to the room opposite. The word Method also hung on the door, but the word Ancient was gone. After pushing the door open, Lu Xun only saw a row of shelves. The number of cultivation techniques in this room was much less. Lu Xun picked up the jade simplicity at the front, and then was taken aback. Because written on the jade simplicity were three big words C Qi Consumption Technique! The Demon Sects entrance cultivation method, Qi Consumption Technique! Lu Xun opened the jade simplicity and nced down. The words on the jade simplicity are very beautiful, with an elegant and neat font. Is it masters handwriting? Lu Xun wondered in his heart. After closing the jade simplicity, he cast a Detection spell on it. Soon, the basic information of the jade simplicity popped up in front of him. [Cultivation Technique: Qi Consumption Technique (original volume)!] Lu Xun looked at the word Original Volume and couldnt help but be stunned. He put down the jade simplicity, picked up the second one, which is the basic cultivation technique of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, named Sword Qi Form. Lu Xun directly cast a Detection spell, and the words Original Volume also appeared at the top! The third jade simplicity, the fourth one, the fifth one As Lu Xun went through them all, they turned out to be all original volumes! Actually, even if they are original volumes, it wouldnt surprise Lu Xun too much. Maybe the master just likes to collect these things. Although they are of high difficulty, they arent unobtainable! However, the most fatal thing is that the handwriting on each jade simplicity is clearly from the same person! The handwriting is the same, plus they are all original volumes, this means that these cultivation techniques were most likely created by the same person! And from the timeline, Sword Mountain was established not long after the ancient catastrophe. At that time, the Sword Qi Form already existed. Master You couldnt possibly be that great person in the legend, could you? Lu Xun murmured to himself, his heart shocked. He put down the jade simplicity, walked out of the room, and returned to the long corridor. Left is the old, right is the present. Everything in this small yard seems to symbolize the evolution of history, symbolizing the changes of the times! These jade simplicities on the right allowed more people who initially had no chance to cultivate to step into this magnificent and magical world of cultivation! The present flourishing era of cultivation, like a prairie fire, is spreading in all directions. And that great individual is the first spark. C Their deeds shall echo throughout the ages! This kind of person deserves to be revered as The Holy One! Standing here, Lu Xun felt a bit dazed. Looking at this row of spiritmps, he couldnt help but recall the scene of lighting them. When he lit the firstmp, themps behind it lit up one by one. The light continued, just like passing the torch. Lu Xun now couldnt help but think of a line from the Lotus Sutra: [Onemp can light up thousands ofmps until all are lit.] Chapter 481: 481, 【Random Killing】 Chapter 481: 481, Random Killing In the study atop the backyard mountains, the master was meditating with his eyes closed while the mute elder stood guard next to him, leaning on his crutch. Within the short span of three breaths, a mystical scene unfolded on the hillside behind the Demon Sect, as if everything hade to a standstill. The wind stopped, falling leaves hung suspended in mid-air, even the water ceased its flow in the brooks It seemed that upon the entire mountain, save the softly-breathing master and slow-moving Elder Gui, everything else was frozen in time. Elder Gui nced around, even for his worldly self, the scene before his eyes was nothing short of extraordinary. He slowly approached a falling leaf which now hung not two meters above the ground. The mute elder lifted his right hand, trying to touch it, only to find that no matter how much force he exerted, he could not alter the leafs suspended position in mid-air. The mute elder instantly grasped the reason. Within this area, thew of nature had changed instantaneously. The master was currently using the Power of the Heavenly Path, though he wondered to what end.
As dawn broke, the throne of contention in the Three Thousand Mountain Area was drawing to a close. After Lu Xuns Sword Qi swept away another batch of low-level Foreign Race, the conflict in the Three Thousand Mountain Area eventually died down. Hovering high in the air, he looked down, the view of the ground below could be described with four wordsstrewed with corpses. Some belonged to the Foreign Race, and some to the Heavenly Dust Cultivators. The bodies of the Foreign Race were slowly disintegrating, destined to disappear without a trace with the passage of time. As for the bodies of the cultivators, their spiritual power within would be returned to nurture the earth, bing part of natures spiritual energy once again. Taken from the Heavenly Dust, returned to the Heavenly Dust. Flying high above, Lu Xun looked down at the tiny bodies on the ground, which were no more significant than specs of dust under the sky, littered everywhere. Heavenly Dust, is this the meaning? He pondered to himself. Within the Three Thousand Mountain Area, the senior members of all the Sects came forward to express their gratitude to Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei. Some were Sect Masters and Sect Leaders who came in person, others were Elders recing the Sect Masters who had died in battle, to convey their thanks. As Lu Xun scanned the gathering, he discovered that some Sects had battled till the end, leaving less than a hundred Heavenly Dust Cultivators apart from the yers. Lu Xun did not engage in courteous exchanges with the high-ranking personnel from the various Sects close by, for he was acutely aware that there were ongoing matters they needed to attend to. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei stepped back a few paces and were quickly swallowed by the darkness of the night, their presence concealed. Lu Xun chose not to leave immediately. Instead, he lurked in the darkness, observing the scene unfold. Little Junior Brother, so many more people have died. Mao Nanbei, perched on Lu Xuns shoulder,mented. Hmm. Lu Xun nodded, he didnt say much. He could sense that the little girl was feeling somewhat mncholic. Looking down at the corpses lying bumper to bumper and witnessing people weeping on their knees, he too felt a twinge of sorrow.
Little Junior Brother, do you think we can win in the end? Mao Nanbei asked. We can. Lu Xun replied without hesitation, his tone resolute.
Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei did not linger in the Three Thousand Mountains region for too long. Instead, they began their quest, looking for ces needing reinforcement. After the battle at Three Thousand Mountains, Lu Xuns character earned a staggering increase of 30 million experience points. He had killed countless high-level Foreign Race, while the low-level ones were beaten down in batches. The experience gained by killing creatures was rmingly fast. He only needed another 2 million experience points to level up to 60. In his past life, level 60 was the ultimate level, in this embodiment he was on course to make some breakthroughs. Along the way, Lu Xun was browsing forums on his panel, checking on the situation of the different regions in Heavenly Dust. Though the currently Heavenly Dust was not taken by surprise like it was in his past life, it sustained heavy losses. Lu Xun found that there was a small area called Mo You Valleypletely besieged. Over thirty sects were eradicated, and the entirety of Mo You Valley was engulfed in mes, with smoke filling the air, rendering the skies almost dark! Those yers who were killed by the Foreign Race to the point of being kicked off-line were cursing on the forums. Damn it! We were on the brink of victory until an unexpected Boss appeared! Damn it! Our luck was too bad. How could we tackle this final Boss? Was this a random spawn? Sob sob! At the start, I thought he was just a cute little boy. But one smack from him demolished our entire Sect! Damn the brat! He brought down our home! Looking at the yers descriptions and then searching for the videos, Lu Xuns gaze froze.
The boss mentioned by the yers was the Foreign Race High Priest! Even the High Priests incarnation had the strength close to Ninth Rank. His true form would undoubtedly be above level 90. Lu Xun did not know his exact level. In his past life, he did not have ess to this information and only saw a string of question marks. A great cultivator having the strength on par with the Ninth Realm wouldnt find it difficult to sweep an entire small region single-handedly. Lu Xun checked a video posted by a yer. In the footage, the High Priest, donning arge hat, casually raised his arm and lightly pressed his hand down, causing a small hill to copse! For any regr fifth realm Great Cultivator, a simple wave of his hand stirred up waves of turbulent energy, blowing away arge area. Finally, the Priest clenched his air over the distant sky. A ck surge rapidly recoiled and sliced thousands of cultivators into sections. The video ended at this point because the yer recording the video was also killed and kicked offline. Lu Xun continually refreshed the forum, only to find that the posts were all about the High Priest. After destroying Mo You Valley, the Priest went to several more war zones. Wherever he went, he employed thunderous tactics to destroy and wreak havoc, killing yers until they lost their spirit to fight. Of course, in the game, he nodded with approval, on the forums he struck hard! There were still quite a few tenacious yers criticizing fiercely on the forums. High Priest is the first amongst the Foreign Race under the Supreme Lord. If ites to a one-on-one fight, even Second Senior Sister wouldnt be able to stop him, right? Lu Xun thought to himself. On the Heavenly Dust Continent, the only two beings Lu Xun was aware of, possessing power beyond the Ninth Realm were his Master and Elder Gui.
He was not certain about Senior Yanlis cultivation base. As the Senior was in a closed-door meditation, he was not considered in the equation. Under these circumstances, no one could prevent the Priest from killing indiscriminately. Hmm? Thats not right. Reading the posts uploaded by yers, Lu Xun quickly discovered something amiss. Looking at the route, if the High Priest keeps moving in the current direction without deviation, he would be headed to the Eastern Region! No, hell probably change course soon, Lu Xun pondered to himself. Head to the Eastern Region? Would he dare!? Lu Xun wondered to himself. Chapter 448: 448, [One Divine Talisman] Chapter 448: 448, [One Divine Talisman] Inside the house, Lu Xun walked around the room one more time, then left the room. Although there were many Cultivation Techniques in this room, except for the mysterious Five Elements Cultivation Method, all of them were basic introductory techniques, which held little significance for Lu Xun and even the sandbox gamers nowadays. However, in their time, they were epoch-making works. It was because of their creation that the entire cultivation world underwent profound changes. Many times, going from 0 to 1 is far more difficult than going from 1 to 100. Therefore, although Lu Xun had never met this elder uncle of his, he felt endless admiration for him. After leaving the room, Lu Xun gently closed the door, then headed towards the room where Lin Chan and Ji Li were, which was filled with Sword Skills. When he entered the room, he found Lin Chan and Ji Li sitting cross-legged on the floor, each holding a Jade Simplicity, fully engrossed in the content on the Jade Simplicity, deeply immersed in it. However, the two had some differences in the way they looked at the Jade Simplicity. When Ji Li looked at the Jade Simplicity, it was positioned a bit further out, a little further from her body. Because when she looked down at the Jade Simplicity, certain parts would block her line of sight.
There was no help for it, Little Lizi was naturally gifted, she couldnt even see her toes when she looked down. As for Lin Chan, she was more proportionate, fairly sized, and would not cause any significant impact. It was not until they heard Lu Xuns footsteps that the two women were startled from their sea of books and looked up at Lu Xun. You guys keep reading, Lu Xun smiled and said. Then, he also randomly picked up a Jade Simplicity from the shelf. After thinking for a moment, he directly squeezed himself into the middle of the two young girls. This feeling reminded him of his days studying in the library when he was in school. But back then, there werent two girls who could be considered as characters by his side, only one after another of little superb girls. The Jade Simplicity in Lu Xuns hand had the name of the skill written on it: [Tidal Sword Jue]. This was a Sword Skill suitable for Aquatic Swordsmen, a level at the Intermediate Blue Level. This was a Skill Book, although it was ancient, he could still learn it. Lu Xun turned his head and looked at the shelf, roughly sensed it with his Divine Sense, and found that none of the Sword Skills here were lower than the Blue Level! So many high-quality Sword Skill Books, even more than those in the Demon Sect Tower of Imparting Skills, Lu Xun thought in his heart. In the Demon Sect Tower of Imparting Skills, the proportion of Sword Skill Books can only be said to be passable. But I wonder,pared to the Sword Pavilion of One Sword Mountain and Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, which one has more? However, Sword Mountain Elder is the only disciple of his elder uncle, presumably, there should also be many Skill Books from here in the Sword Pavilion, right? I dont know what the master and elder uncle did before, how could they gather so many Skill Books and Cultivation Techniques from the Ancient Times? Lu Xun was a bit puzzled. Did the two of them rob across the Cultivation World? With so many quantities, how much time and energy would it take to collect them little by little? You have to know that these are not antiques or Magical Weapons. For Sects, Cultivation Techniques and Techniques are the foundation of the Sect, and many things are not passed on outside.
Moreover, these are all above the Blue Level Skill Books, even if it is the current Seven Great Sects, most disciples have to be promoted to the inner sect before they have the opportunity to learn. From this, it can be seen how difficult it is to collect them. Forget it, I dont need to read it anymore, anyway, I can learn directly by moving my fingers and spending some Experience Points. I dont need to read word by word for the time being, its better to touch all the Skill Books and see which ones feelNo, which levels are the highest! Lu Xun got up and began to wander in front of the shelf.
His hand that had received unanimous praise, with a 100% customer satisfaction rate, stroked each Jade Simplicity on the shelf, the more he touched, the more stunned he became. There are so many Superior Blue Levels! There are also not a few Purple Levels! Obviously, the further the shelf was at the back, the fewer Jade Simplicities there were and the higher the level. When Lu Xun got to the end, there were no Jade Simplicities on the shelf, but a small wooden box. The wooden box was not big, about the size of the pencil case we used when we were in school. It looked very simple, but it did not have any patterns or carvings, it was Primitively simple to the extreme. emmm The craftsmanship is terribly bad, some ces arent even ground smooth. Lu Xun forcefully held back his desire to criticize. However, his gaze was primarily drawn to an aged talisman paper on top of the wooden box. Only one character was written on the talisman paper C Sword. The character gave an impression of an extremely sharp sword, an unparalleled, imperious sword! Lu Xun habitually threw a Detection at the wooden box and found that it was just an ordinary box, but made of a special material used for refining magical weapons. Lu Xun could tell that the material of this wooden box is the same as the wooden sword of his second senior sister. However, this wooden box has not been refined and still retained its original aura. Next, Lu Xun threw a Detection at the talisman paper, and a prompt immediately popped up in front of his eyes.
All the basic information was filled with question marks, but the question marks were orange! Orange Level! This talisman is of orange level! Lu Xun was shocked. Lu Xun had once asked his third senior brother if he could draw a Divine Talisman (Orange Level), and his third senior brother answered with a smile on his face, Little junior brother, you are overestimating me. ording to third senior brothers exnation, his understanding of Talismans was insufficient, and he did not even qualify to draw a Divine Talisman. Lu Xun curiously asked: Third senior brother, how powerful is the rumored Divine Talisman? The third senior brother only answered with four words: Destruction of heaven and earth! Of course, a talisman couldnt literally destroy the world, but Lu Xun had roughly estimated that it should be at least at the level of a nuclear bomb. This is the level that third senior brother, aka Talisman Emperor Demon, yearns for in his dreams. Lu Xun sighed. Looking at this Sword Talisman, for a moment he didnt dare to reach out and touch it. But as he stood there, he felt an intense desire to tear it up! This urge was very strong, it was as if there was an invisible force urging him to tear this talisman. Damn, do you think its as easy as tearing up a package or pantyhose? Lu Xun cursed at himself in his mind, not understanding where this strong desire came from. Lu Xun looked at the series of question marks in the basic info, continuously scrolling down. When he reached the bottom of the info, it says: After detection, you may tear it.
Lu Xun: ???? This divine talisman was clearly used to seal this wooden box, and is equivalent to a prohibition. Lu Xun didnt expect that he would qualify to tear it. Or to put it in other words why am I qualified to tear it? Honestly, if he was still a naive yer, seeing such a prompt, he would surely tear it without hesitation. Whocares? Worst case scenario C he dies, whats the big deal? But the situation is different now, hes not as reckless as before. You have to know, many stories begin because of someones rash actions or spoken words. Using a Divine Talisman to seal it, who knows what the heck is inside! Lu Xun felt it was too risky. Maybe this talisman could be safely torn, but is the content sealed inside guaranteed to be safe? Therefore, he decided to stay still, turn around, and yell as loud as he could so that his voice could reach outside the yard: Master, I found a wooden box here with a talisman on it, can I tear it!! Consult the master first. Keep it safe!
The only thing he wasnt sure about was whether his voice could reach the outside world. After all, this yard was protected by prohibitions, who knows if it could iste sound? The loud sound startled Ji Li, causing her to tremble a bit. Lin Chan was also taken aback, not understanding what their master was doing. But soon after, they all heard the voice of their master. He could hear Lu Xuns words! The master, wearing a white robe, stood in front of two petite Pixiu, and transmitted his voice: Tear it, it was left to you by your senior uncle. Chapter 483: 483, [Demon Sect Must Not Be Insulted] Chapter 483: 483, [Demon Sect Must Not Be Insulted] Gongshu Pan looked at the big-headed boy standing in front of him, his brow furrowed slightly. Foreign Race High Priest, he said in a deep voice. At the same time, his face involuntarily took on a somewhat solemn expression. My junior uncle said that the avatar of the Foreign Race High Priest is infinitely close to the ninth level, Gongshu Pan looked at the High Priest, unable to distinguish whether it was the avatar or the true body. In actuality, whether it was the true body or the avatar, neither was something Gongshu Pan could handle alone. Despite being a giant among cultivators, with a cultivation base reaching the eighth level, he was only in the early stages of the eighth level. Converted into levels, he was at level 83. The huge level gap indicated that he was no match for the High Priest. At their level, even a minor level difference could create a massive gap. It was very difficult to kill those of a higher level, let alone a major level difference. Moreover, the High Priest was undoubtedly no ordinary member of the foreign race. How could someone who cultivated to this extent be ordinary? To be honest, even if the High Priest was at level 83 now, Gongshu Pan still had little chance of winning. Luckily, they were in the me River, which gave Gongshu Pan a bit more confidence. Although this was a dormant volcano, it was still a volcano. Gongshu Pan could still harness the power of the mountain. Therefore, he decided to give it a try. He waved the ck g in his right hand forward, and the two mountains behind him shook violently. Huh, thats interesting. A hint of surprise shed in the High Priests murky eyes. A wicked smile sprawled across his face, like a cat toying with a mouse. He wasnt in a rush. He had time. The Supreme Lord had instructed him to arrive in the Eastern Region in three days, he still had two more hours until that deadline, plenty of time. Besides the High Priest here wasnt his true body, but merely an avatar. After the two mountains trembled, endless fire element power began to gather around the ck g. Gongshu Pan gave a forceful wave, and a sea of fire spread forward. The High Priest stretched out his pudgy baby-like hands, drawing two paths in the sea of fire with his fingers. He flew quickly forward, passing through the sea of fire instantly, then reached out to grab the ck g. Bring it on! Gongshu Pan thought in his heart. The ck g instantly slipped out of his hand. The moment the High Priest touched it, the fire sea swept forward and sucked him into it. Surprisingly, the ck g had a doubleyer, with a space inside. Now, the High Priest was trapped inside by ident. Gongshu Pan nced at the ck g from a distance and continued to draw the mountain fire behind him into the ck g. Once all the mountain fire had entered the ck g, Gongshu Pans face rxed slightly. But soon he heard azy voice: You dont really think Im trapped in there, do you? Gongshu Pan quickly turned around, only to see the High Priest looking at him with a mocking gaze. Gongshu Pan had no idea when he disappeared or what was actually trapped inside the ck g. He only knew that the High Priest had countless opportunities to ambush him just now, but he didnt. It wasnt because he was some righteous person. He was simply ying with Gongshu Pan. Unfortunately, he didnt see any anger or embarrassment on Gongshu Pans face. Instead, hisrge, ck face remained serious and solemn. The High Priest knew little about Gongshu Pan. He was the Peak Master of the Demon Sect, the Law Enforcement Elder, and also the one among Yan Lis disciples who was least talented, but the most tenacious. The Pan in Gongshu Pan meant solid as a rock. If you asked which of Yan Lis disciples they respected most The most respected was definitely Yan Shu, their eldest senior sister because she had painstakingly taught them when they first joined. Secondly, the other disciples would surely choose Gongshu Pan. No one could rival his indefatigable spirit. Who would have thought that this great cultivator at the eighth level, the respected Peak Master of the Demon Sect, had only five ripples? He was simply a cultivator with an enlightenment level of 5. Gongshu Pan swung the ck g again. Like a fiery Qilin appearing, it rushed at the High Priest. The High Priestunched a punch that appeared to be nothing special, like a child messing around. The next moment, the fiery Qilin disintegrated into sparks of fire. The remaining force of the punch hit the ck g directly, causing cracks to appear on it, and it split in two. The rest of the cultivators wanted to help but were held back by the foreign race, unable to disengage. Gongshu Pan gave a muffled grunt, spat out blood, but his face remained unchanged. A hint of disgust appeared on the High Priests face. He swung another punch, caving in Gongshu Pans chest. Gongshu Pan flew backward, smashing into a small mountain behind him, causing andslide. Gongshu Pan fell into the pit, his face, as dark as a traditional Chinese judge, still had a somber expression. He could have run, but he didnt want to. This was his hometown. When he was a child, his family was poor, and he survived on the charity of his neighbors. His only goal as a child was to diligently cultivate so that his family and those who were good to him could live a better life. But when all these people had passed away, Gongshu Pan suddenly found himself without a direction. It was his master who told him, Man should live as he wishes, otherwise he will eventually wish as he lives. Gongshu Pan has always kept this saying in his heart. In the hearts of the members of the Demon Sect, life is always seen as the grandest form of cultivation. So, the full stop should be ced in the most beautiful spot, right? Struggling to his feet, Gongshu Pan looked down. me River had a unique scene, all the leaves of its trees were red. From a high vantage point, you could see a sea of red! So beautiful, thought Gongshu Pan. The High Priest was floating mid-air and said, Why, do you like it very much? After saying that, he stretched out a fist downward, and in an instant, all the red leaves were blown away, turning into dust. The red field waspletely dismissed. Did you say you wanted to take my head to the Demon Sect? asked Gongshu Pan. Half a head will do, because your expression disgusts me. Anyway, your fellow disciple, Shen Yan, should still recognize half of your head, right? the High Priest said with a yful smile. Youre trying to insult the Demon Sect. Gongshu Pans face was serious, his darken face filled with gravity and seriousness. Isnt it obvious? The High Priest suddenly felt annoyed because he found the man in front of him very boring and speechless. You dont deserve it. Gongshu Pan said indifferently, as if stating a fact. The next moment, a bloody wave of energy burst out from his body and instantly flooded into the mountain. Gongshu Pans eyes became vacant, and with a gust of wind, his body turned into dust. And the entire me River started to shake violently. The deafening roar kept sounding, but the magma stayed calm. The Fire Spirit Vein, the Fire Spirit Vein of the Heavenly Dust Continent is here! the High Priests pupils dted in surprise. A blood-red dragon roared into existence, its eyes holding firm resolute; its expression serious. The Spirit Vein has transformed! The High Priests clone turned and fled without a moments hesitation. But it was already toote. The fire dragon engulfed him whole, leaving nothing behind. The Demon Sect must not be insulted! This is the belief of the Law Enforcement Elder of the Demon Sect. After devouring the High Priest, the fire dragon dimmed considerably. It looked down at the forest below me River, then rapidly plunged downwards. There was no deafening crash, as if a weightless object had just hit the floor. Countless red dots were absorbed by the trees, they began to sprout anew. The red forest appeared once again, looking even more beautiful than before! Perhaps, Gongshu Pan, always cold-faced and most feared by the Demon Sect disciples, was actually a gentle person deep inside. A gust of wind suddenly blew at the Eastern Demon Sect, a short timeter. The wind was hot, scorching everything and raising the surrounding temperature. It swept through every corner of the Demon Sect, except for the sealed rear mountain. The wind blew so gently, so reluctantly. An Outer Sect Disciple murmured, Do you feel hot? Yes, but why am I sweating cold sweat, just like when I see Elder Gongshu everyday! You fear him the most too? Me too! All of the Demon Sect disciples were most afraid of him. However, in the next moment, something magical happened. All the disciples in the Demon Sect felt a slight heaviness in their heads. Its as if a warm palm gently touched their heads, the action gentle and kind. A few breathster, the windpletely dispersed. And on the top of the Demon Sect Burial Mountain, there now stood a broken ck g. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 450: 450, [Realm of Mystery] Chapter 450: 450, [Realm of Mystery] Inside the room, Lu Xun closed his eyes again, entering once more into that subtle state. He saw his Qi Sea. This was the second time Lu Xun had seen his Qi Sea since he began cultivating. That unique, pitch-ck Qi Sea! His Qi Sea was vast and boundless, reaching the pinnacle of darkness. In the center of the Qi Sea, Lu Xun saw three strands of Qi intertwined, emitting a faint light. These were the Sword Fates of the three continents! A stream of purple-golden Qi had just formed, it rushed into Lu Xuns body and immediately dived into the Qi Sea. The Qi Sea is the most mysterious part of a cultivators body. It seems that Sword Fate actually resides in the Qi Sea, Lu Xun thought to himself. Ordinary cultivators only get one chance in their lifetime to observe their Qi Sea, usually just after theyve begun cultivating. In all the world, Lu Xun had only met one person who could freely observe their Qi Sea, or even inspect the Qi Sea of othersthe Master!
The Master admitted that he carries the Knife Luck within him. Perhaps Knife Luck is also stored in the Qi Sea. Maybe thats why the Master can see the Qi Sea, Lu Xun spected in his mind. After the Sword Fate of the Central Continentpletely integrated into his Qi Sea, Lu Xuns eyes shot open! When he came to, he felt something soft beneath the back of his head, as though he was resting on something luxurious. Oh, it turned out to be a soft, firm thigh. Lu Xun was lying on the ground, resting his head on Ji Lis thigh. From his current vision, he could only see half of Ji Lis face as two objects obstructed his sight. No sooner had Ji Li noticed that Lu Xun was awake than she cried out in surprise, shifting her body slightly, causing Lu Xun looking at some spectacr scenery to feel somewhat dumbfounded. Foul y! Lu Xun murmured. What are you saying, Lu Xun? Ji Li asked, concerned. Lu Xun shook his head, Nothing. Because he was resting his head on her leg, his shaking head naturally caused friction. Ji Li felt an unusual sensation, causing her body to tense. Her two shoulders reflexively drew up and a blush spread across her innocent face. If Lin Chan hadnt been there, Lu Xun might have continued teasing Ji Li and lingered even longer on her leg. However, given that his disciple was watching intently, he felt he should maintain his dignity as a master. He sat up cross-legged, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes to assess his current state. Lu Xun found that now, whenever he wanted, he could inspect his Qi Sea. But if he wanted to scan the Qi Sea of others, he still couldnt do it. He had tested it on Ji Li and Lin Chan and it didnt work. You cant see the Qi Sea just because you want to.
From this, it was evident how unique the Master was! Afterpleting this experiment, Lu Xun checked out his current Sword Fate buff. As he expected, after attaining the Sword Fates of three continents, this buff effect had been enhanced! The overall improvement to his strength had increased from 30% to 50%!
How terrifying! Lu Xun thought. In the same realm, Lu Xun himself was an exceptional being. Even the World Protagonist Ye Suian was nothing more than a measure in front of him. The effect of this 50% increase in power under these circumstances was too frightening! He estimated that if they were in the same realm and he did not use the Sword Qi stored in his sword sheath, both Ye Suian and Xiao Ran, if they teamed up against him, would still have to be trampled under his feet! To easily solo two World Protagonists with ones strength, this is what real men should do! A smile involuntarily appeared on Lu Xuns face. He felt that only thebination of three World Protagonists, including Qi Lucks son Jiang Nanan, could exert pressure on him! The most terrifying part was that this enhancement applied to the Sword Qi stored in his sword sheath. When thousands of Sword Qis are all enhanced, the effect would be horrific! After checking his own bonuses, Lu Xun turned his attention to the area bonus. Previously, he could give nearby Sword Cultivators a 5% enhancement buff, now, this buff value has directly increased to 8%! This is simply a buff tailored for a Leader ss NPC. If I was surrounded by a Sword Cultivating Army now, everyone would gain an 8% enhancement. The overallbat power would probably be off the charts! Lu Xun was very pleased with this. After all, this buff enhances overall Sword Dao strength, it can even enhance high-end stuff like Sword Heart and Sword Intent! This gift from my senior uncle is outrageous! Lu Xun looked at the empty wooden box on the shelf with a thousand emotions in his heart. He really wanted to yell out: Brothers, put our senior uncles generosity on public disy!
If Lu Xun were a regr Sword Cultivator without a system cheat, having Sword Fate or not makes a huge difference! This is tantamount to forcefully increasing ones future potential! Gifting the Sword Fate of a continent to someone, what a grand gesture is that!? Senior Uncle is truly a worthy senior uncle! Lu Xun eximed joyfully in his heart. After observing his current status, Lu Xun opened his eyes to find Ji Li and Lin Chan squatting in front of him, their beautiful eyes fixed on him without pause. You two continue to browse through the ancient books, Im going to meditate by myself for a while, Lu Xun instructed. The two women obediently nodded and did as he said. Lu Xun opened the forum to have a look and found that his absorption of Sword Fate had indeed caused an abnormal phenomenon in nature. Sword cries broke the silence all over the Central Continent, and vortices of clouds even formed above the firmament. Wow, these goofy yers are quite astute, theyve all deducted that I was the cause of the phenomenon, even though nobody knows Im in the Central Continent. Lu Xun was growing more and more pleased with these cheerful goofs. This feeling, its like being unintentionally pretentious, but everybody took note. After closing the forum, Lu Xun closed his eyes and continued to explore his Qi Sea. The Qi Sea is the most mysterious part of a cultivators body, and now, perhaps only he and his master can directly view their Qi Sea.
Oh right, with my senior uncles great talent, he might be able to as well. Under the onught of the gift from his senior uncle, he had gained quite a lot of status in Lu Xuns heart. And since the Qi Sea is the most mysterious ce, Lu Xun couldnt help but want to explore it. A man always loves to check out the ces that are kept hidden. With a tranquil heart and mind, he began to observe his Qi Sea internally. It didnt take him long to reach the endless ck Qi Sea and felt the pull from the three Sword Fates. He could feel that these three Sword Fates were quite close to him. He tried to use his Divine Sense here, but found that Divine Sense couldnt spread in the Qi Sea. The Qi Sea is indeed special. Even Divine Sense is unable to probe it! Its said that the Qi Sea hides infinite mysteries and is the foundation of ones cultivation. The more you wont let me study it, the more I want to Lu Xun thought to himself. Since Divine Sense is ineffective against the Qi Sea, Lu Xun used Divine Sense, prepared to try the Sword Fate within the Qi Sea. However, the moment his Divine Sense touched the Sword Fate, Lu Xun found himself in a strangely mysterious realm. He felt his Divine Sense spreading outward, with his room as the center, continuously expanding. Soon, his Divine Sense reached the small courtyard outside the house.
The weird thing was, the scenes in his eyes were all rather blurry and abstract. For example, his Divine Sense perceived a teapot on the stone table outside the house. He knew it was a teapot, but the image he perceived was blurred and abstract, he couldnt make out what it was. In simpler terms, he knew inside, but there was no form in sight. Lu Xun tried to keep expanding his Divine Sense outward and quickly it went beyond the courtyard to the outside of the Great Study Hall. Upon his Divine Sense just reaching outside the Great Study hall, he sensed the master standing at the door. He knew for sure that it was the master standing there, but the image that came into his sight was a surging stream of Qi! This stream of Qi was somewhat simr to the three-color Sword Fate Stream in Lu Xuns Qi Sea, but the color was more diverse, the types were obviously more mixed, and overall they were more magnificent! There were at least dozens of them! They entwined and merged together, it couldnt be described as a stream of Qi anymore, it was more like A towering column of Qi shooting straight into the sky! Chapter 451: 451, [Named: One Sword] (Additional for the Silver Love Alliance, “Ai Ai”!) Chapter 451: 451, [Named: One Sword] (Additional for the Silver Love Alliance, Ai Ai!) ThisThis is the masters [Knife Luck]!? Lu Xun looked at the towering energy column, aghast in his heart. Impossible, it cant just be [Knife Luck]! Even if its purely Knife Luck, even if the master has the entire Knife Luck of the Heavenly Dust Continent, it would not possibly gather into such a robust and majestic energy column! But Lu Xun is very clear that it is simr to [Sword Fate]. So, theres only one answer the master does possess Knife Luck, but not only Knife Luck! This energy column, it is tens of times stronger than the Qi flow in my Qi Sea, right? Lu Xun felt that the scene before him was exaggerated to the extreme. Apart from the [Knife Luck], what else could there be? Lu Xun wondered in his heart. Just then, the master, who was standing outside the courtyard in a in white robe, turned around and nced backwards. With just one nce, Lu Xuns divine sense receded like a tide. Then, he groaned and exited this mysterious state. Caught peeking. Lu Xuns chest heaved, his mind a little dazed, feeling a mild dizziness. Despite that, the image of that soaring energy column would asionally appear in his mind!
Dozens of color Qi flows intertwined, giving a strong shock! Comparing it with his Qi flow in Qi Sea, the gap was certainly not at all small. Master oh master, how many secrets do you really have? Lu Xun shook his head, sighing in his heart. He no longer sat cross-legged. After rising from the ground and seeing Ji Li and Lin Chan swimming in the Sea of Books, he decided not to disturb them, so as not to interrupt their concentration, turning it into a yful swim between man and woman. Just like in a library, when men and women sit together to read, it is difficult to be totally focused. He walked to the outside of the room and wanted to see if he could enter the other rooms. He found that, aside from the roombeled with [Sword Skill], he couldnt enter the roomsbeled with[Knife Technique]or[Gun Technique]. This room really has a mind of its own. Seeing that we are sword cultivators, it only allows us to browse through the[Sword Skill]. Lu Xun was regretful about this. So, he could only return and decided to swim through the Sea of Books with the two women. Even though there were quite a few skill books on disy here, Lu Xun nned to pick a few to learn, not intending to learn too many. Being too greedy could lead to inability to digest properly. The experience points required for him to level up were too many. He couldnt spare much experience points to upgrade misceneous skills. He had been studying so many skills previously mainly to impart them to yers and then exploit them as cash cows. But the Sword Mountain Elder was the only disciple of the masters uncle. Thus, it could be deduced that the elder had read all of these ancient books, and probably even copied thempletely. Therefore, Lu Xun suspected that arge portion of skill books in the Hidden Sword Pavilion of the two major sword sects probably came from here. All these were treated as treasures by the two major sword sects! If Lu Xun learns them and then tantly imparts them to yers, it would not only vite rules but also easily cause chaos. Even the blue level and above skills in the Demon Sect Tower of Imparting Skills, which Lu Xun could very well exploit with no charges, he wouldnt casually impart them to yers outside of the Demon Sect. Because these are all fundamental to the survival of the sects, they bear different significance. He would rather spend some Spirit Stones to buy some skill books in the Treasure Pavilion. AnywayIm not short of Spirit Stones! Making a fortune by exchanging the pocket money given by Third Senior Brother for millions of experience points in yers ount is already a huge bargain!
For Ji Li and Lin Chan, just going through all the jade slips here, even without learning anything, is of great help to their Sword Dao. Its different for Lu Xun, going through all the jade slips here or learning them all, at most would unlock some[Honor], such as by learning up to 100 types of skills, he could unlock the title of[Skill Master]. Some yers have a collection obsession. For these honorific titles, they waste a lot of experience points, even splurging money, to meet the[Honor]indices. Lu Xun would not. When ying [Heavenly Dust], he had to feed his family and naturally wouldnt engage in such wasteful activities. As for now As an NPC, what use does collecting yers[Honor]have!?
He doesnt possess the function to disy[Honor Titles], even if learned, he could onlymend himself and not show off. Silly yers love to put effort and money into these superficial things. Lu Xunmented inwardly. He walked around in front of several shelves, selecting the jade slips on the shelves, looking for truly suitable, high quality skills that he could really use after learning. Who would have thought, with so many skill books here, there were also those created by the master himself in the room opposite, that he actually found some good ones. There are four books in total at the superior purple level, the other three arent very suitable for me as a Non-Swordbearer, but this skill book is perfect, as if its tailored to me. He held a jade simplicity in his hand, which came from the room on the right. Judging from the script, it was written by his uncle, and it should be a sword skill he created himself. The skill is called C One Sword. Lu Xun looked at the graceful script on the jade stone, and couldnt understand why a person with such beautiful handwriting would create such a domineering sword skill!? Or should I say reckless? There werent many characters on the jade simplicity, because it only records a single move. This sword technique gave Lu Xun the feeling of a weakened version of the Broken Sword Technique. The Broken Sword Technique is gathering all of ones spiritual power, ones Sword Heart, ones Sword Intent, even all the power in your body, and the ultimate power of the sword in your hand, all into one sword! This puts a strain on the body, and the strain on the sword in hand is even greater.
Like the Partridge Sky in Lin Chans hand, it was broken because she used the Broken Sword Technique too much. The master had also warned Lu Xun, as a Non-Swordbearer, a strange sword cultivator who refines the sword with his body, not to use the Broken Sword Technique lightly. Because Lu Xun is the sword, if he wants to break, it means breaking his own body, which is sacrificing his life for output! This kind of damage, even a green pearl, might not be able to heal! Therefore, Lu Xun has not used the Broken Sword Technique so far. Use it once, and the health bar will drop by a third permanently. Originally, full blood was 90, after it will be only 60. The physique is directly weakened. And this One Sword in front of him, while not as life-threatening, would still drain all spiritual power! Suppose you can use a hundred strokes of Sword Qi, now you are merging these hundred into one! Called One Sword, it really can only use one sword! After this sword, either you kill the enemy, or stand in ce and wait for death, It is either you die, or I die! In my previous life, I didnt see any yers using this skill. Lu Xun recalled. The reason he finds this skill very suitable for him is for several reasons.
First of all, this skill drains the spiritual power in his body, and his spiritual power is so strong, the effect it can bring is absolutely unmatched by other sword cultivators. Secondly, Lu Xun can still upgrade! For others, One Sword is just one sword. But for him, as long as the experience points are enough, he can always regain mana by upgrading, then his One Sword will be one sword after another! With enough experience points, using this skill in realbat is likely to be particrly terrifying. Lu Xun looked at the Skill Details, and already has a rough understanding of the power of this skill. While its not as powerful as the Broken Sword Technique, its not harmful to the body. Moreover, paired with the guaranteed critical hit from the Sword Cultivating Technique, the destructive power of this One Sword can be a trump card! Therefore, he didnt hesitate at all, spent his experience points directly, and chose to learn. After learning it, Lu Xun was a little itchy to try it out. Unfortunately, this ce is not suitable for practicing, lets not mess up his uncles courtyard. Lu Xun opened his Skill Bar and looked at the introduction of One Sword. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. This skill reminded him of a phrase: Concentrate everything into one point, and reach the pinnacle!
(Ps: This chapter is counted as yesterdays, for Ai Ai of the Silver Alliances additional chapter, it wont count in todays updates, there will be two more chapters tonight~) Chapter 452: 452,【Great Cultivator Lu Xun】 Chapter 452: 452,Great Cultivator Lu Xun Lu Xun was raking in Experience Points, so he wasted no time in raising the Skill Level of One Sword to Level 5. His other primary skills C Sword Cultivating Technique, Ink Painting, etc. remained at Level 5 and did not continue to advance. It wasnt that he couldnt level it up. Compared to the mystic Five Elements Cultivation Technique which required ridiculously high Experience Points, leveling up skills was rtively economical. The main reason was that before reaching Level 50, Level 5 skills were sufficient. Before bing a Great Cultivator, even if you level up the skill to Level 10, the maximum level, the power it can exhibit would still be limited. Therefore, overly improving skill levels doesnt bring a high return on investment. Of course, this doesnt apply to low-quality Yellow Level Skills, it only applies to Blue Level Skills and above. Once the One Sword was upgraded, Lu Xun wanted to try it out, but circumstances didnt permit! Against the likes of Ji Li and Lin Chan, he might end up killing them with a single stroke This skill doesnt hold back; when its used, its unleashed with full force! Therefore, its a killing technique, utterly unsuitable for sparring.
Jeffing a bout doesnt mean you actually cut a person After musing a while, Lu Xun decided not to rmend this skill to Ji Li and Lin Chan. Because, in general, One Sword is too fierce; it belongs to a kill or be killed series. As for Lin Chan and Ji Li, they are better suited to the other three Superior Purple Level skills. After putting down the Jade Simplicity, Lu Xun found himself with nothing to do. Noticing Lin Chan and Ji Li still immersed in the sea of books, he did not disturb them. Having this opportunity to improve their Sword Dao was precious for the two women. They had to cherish it. With nothing better to do, Lu Xun checked out the forum. Suddenly, a prompt appeared: Ding! Task [Wrath of the Supreme Lord] has beenpleted! Lu Xun stared at the prompt for a moment, then blinked. I almost forgot about this task! Since he came back to the backyard, Lu Xun felt incredibly safe. Coming to the Central Continent under the lead of the teacher, he had felt no danger at all. Because of this, he hadnt been paying much attention to this task. The seven-day deadline passed in a blink of an eye. What a pity. I was hoping some powerful Foreign Race being woulde here and give me their life, Lu Xunmented. Lu Xun sneered at the Foreign Race. How could they wimp out just because there was a teacher here? Just because I wrote down the character for Sword with a brush and used my second senior sisters sword to y your descending God! Sigh, I was hoping to score some Experience Points. Lu Xun felt like he missed out a lot. Since the task was alreadypleted, the rewards for the task arrived too. He received a total of 5 million Experience Points and a Purple Level Equipment Repair Coupon.
This brings Lu Xuns total Experience Points to over 50 million! I have nothing to do at the moment, might as well use these points to level up! Lu Xun thought. He wasnt nning on keeping too many Experience Points this time, because he was eager to know what changes would ur to the mystic Five Elements Cultivation Method after the fifth level? After all, after the fifth level, the grading of this Cultivation Method bes Orange Level!
Lu Xun sat down cross-legged again and then opened the character panel. He was currently Level 46, and leveling up required 7 million Experience Points. To upgrade from Level 47 to Level 48 required 8 million. It was increasing by a million for each level. That is to say, leveling up to Level 50 required 7+8+9+10, a total of 34 million Experience Points! Lu Xuns face was full of agony as he broke four realms in session, raising his level directly to Level 50 C Great Perfection of the fourth realm. The surging Spiritual Energy converged towards him, forming a gigantic Spiritual Energy Vortex. Spiritual Energy crazily surged into his body, making his already robust Spirit Force even more so! With the prone-to-riot Spiritual Energy grouped together, it became unbearable for a regr person to handle. The wild Spiritual Energy brought intense fluctuations and chaos to his surroundings, considering this was breaking four realms, not a simple realm breakthrough. Outside the house, at the stone table in the courtyard. The strange teapot turned to face the small house, shuddering uncontrobly for a few moments. This man he actually made a breakthrough!
Had he been pretending before? It appears to be quite agitated! Look at it, the lid is angrily flying up and falling down, over and over again. But after all, its just a teapot. No matter how spiritual it may be, no one can understand its feelings. Meanwhile, outside of the courtyard, the gentleman was standing there peacefully, his expression remaining unchanged. He didnt seem to be surprised at this disy of breaking through four territories in one go. The spiritual energy on the mountain top was temporarily drawn away, followed by the surrounding spiritual energy slowly converging towards this side. When Lu Xun opened his eyes, he nced at his character panel. Damn, from level 50 to 51, it actually takes 17 million experience points! Lu Xun felt that this point consumption was utterly outrageous. He carefully checked it, only to find out that the original level up only required 12 million points. The extra 5 million were additional experience points. Could this be the price of leveling up the cultivation technique? Lu Xun appeared puzzled. Unfortunately, the games system couldnt provide an answer to his question. Lu Xun gritted his teeth. He had to level up sooner orter anyway, better to get it over with all at once. After spending another 17 million experience points, the remaining experience points in Lu Xuns character panel werent much.
At this moment, an evenrger vortex of spiritual energy formed instantly! The current vortex of spiritual energy was even more vigorous than when he broke through four territories! Even the gentleman outside of the courtyard, his usualposed expression showed a slight change. With a smile on his face, he gave a slight nod of approval, seemingly very satisfied. If so, Little Five, let me lend you a hand. The gentleman flicked his white robe and reached out with his hand that was designedly holding an orchid finger. The surrounding spiritual energy was immediately pulled and then flowed into the vortex of spiritual energy inside the courtyard. The total amount of spiritual power Lu Xun needed for this breakthrough was quite intimidating. Due to his recent breakthrough through four territories, the spiritual energy in the immediate vicinity was a bit thin, which would slow down his breakthrough. The gentlemans casual pull, however, could speed up Lu Xuns breakthrough process. Most importantly, the breakthrough process was truly painful. There was not a ce on his body where Lu Xun didnt feel pain. If the breakthrough were to progress at a leisurely pace, he estimated that he would be in pain for quite a while. But with the gentlemans help, it was best to get it over with quickly. Clearly, the gentleman understood this process, and thats why he was helping Lu Xun.
Actually, Lu Xun considered himself quite resilient to pain, perhaps he overestimated himself after all. Remember, he was the one who had jumped off the Lead Peak when he was at level 0. That time, while he didnt exactly turn into a pile of meat, he was indeed badly hurt. And this time, the sensation was like continuously free-falling off the Lead Peak, constantly being crushed into pulp. To describe it, it felt like being ground from Lu Xun into minced Xun The worst part was, his consciousness was clear, he couldnt faint, he had to bear the enormous pain all the time! Wow, uncle, did you create this cultivation technique just to torture the gentleman? This thought crossed Lu Xuns mind. Time passed by the minute and the second, this feeling actually onlysted for the time it took an incense stick to burn out. But to Lu Xun, it felt like several hours had passed. When all had ended, Lu Xun opened his eyes, momentarily still unable to regain control of his body. He felt numb all over, and thought it was quite an achievement to be able to open his eyes. Just then, a warm current began to flow through his body. It turned out that the considerate sword sheath had spit out a green pearl. The green energy within it was nourishing Lu Xuns body. Good thing Ive been nice to you. Lu Xun thought to himself, Wait a bit, Ill feed you some thicker, stronger, and more vigorous sword Qi! Although he wasnt injured and didnt need the green pearl to heal him, either way, this warm feeling wasfortable, making the numbness in his body gradually dissipate. After about the time itd take another incense stick to burn out, Lu Xun slowly stood up and stretched his body. From now on, youre the Great Cultivator Lu Xun. He said to himself with a smile. Next, it was time to see if there were any changes to the mysterious Five Elements Cultivation Method. Chapter 453: 453, [Is the Purple Palace closed?] Chapter 453: 453, [Is the Purple Pce closed?] Lu Xun opened his character console to inspect the changes that had urred on it. Firstly, a suffix appeared after his name, changing it to[Name: Lu Xun (Great Cultivator)]. Although only he could see this panel and couldnt show it off to others, he still felt a sense of thrill from it. Im so awesome.jpg. Also, the character level column had changed to: [Level: 51], with the name of the cultivation technique listed as [Unknown Art (Orange)] behind it. After closing the character console, Lu Xun began to investigate his current state. Ill see if anything has changed! he slowly closed his eyes. Quickly, he discovered that his total spiritual power was terrifyingly high. Compared to level 50, the total spiritual power at level 51 has more than doubled! No wonder people say that the fifth realm is a watershed, this difference is too huge! Lu Xun murmured to himself. As always, using Ye Suian as a measurement unit, Lu Xun felt that, at the very least, his current strength was equivalent to ten Ye Suians.
Of course, thats based on thest time he saw Ye Suian. Since that guy is the True World Protagonist, he probably leveled up quite quickly recently. Did my grade change from superior purple to orange merely result in more robust spiritual power? Lu Xun expressed disbelief. He opened his palm and a small sword qi emerged within. As soon as the sword qi was created, Lu Xun immediately felt a difference. In the process of operating his spiritual power, he suddenly discovered that the five elements spiritual power inside his body could be converted into each other! Previously, because he practiced the five elements simultaneously, the spiritual power inside his body could actually be divided into five streams. These five streams of spiritual power were always on par with each other, maintaining a delicate bnce. But now, it seemed different. If he wanted his spiritual power to change into a certain attribute, it would immediately do so! This was actually very useful. Again, citing Ye Suian as an example: if Lu Xun was currently facing ten Ye Suians, he would consider their respective five elements inbat and fight them with his suppressing spiritual power. But due to the fact that his spiritual power was separated into five streams, even though his total power was strong, each stream, whenpared with other cultivators, didnt have a distinct advantage. In this case, he might exhaust his suppressing spiritual power after defeating a few Ye Suians. And then, he would no longer be able to use five elements to expand his advantage. But now, its different. If it could suppress, it would keep suppressing all the way! This is quite useful in actualbat, Lu Xun was quite satisfied with this change. In addition to this, he discovered another change.
That was an automatic mana regeneration feature! He justunched a sword qi a moment ago, consuming some spiritual power, but now, without doing anything, his spiritual power had already been restored! His mana bar can self-recover! In Heavenly Dust, there were very few cultivation techniques with this kind of function. Lu Xun had heard of something simr, but they were all low-tier oddball techniques.
After all, the higher the level of the cultivation technique, the moreplex it would be. High-quality techniques were usually more pure and it was hard to make fanciful modifications within them. However, this automatic mana regeneration effect was incredibly useful in protracted battles! I already had more spiritual power than others, and now, with the endless generation of five elements spiritual power, the automatic mana regeneration effect has further enhanced my advantage! Lu Xun thought. He just sat there and started experimenting with it. Then, his sword sheath was in for a treat. Lu Xun kept stuffing sword qi into the entrance of the sheath. After stuffing dozens of them, he stopped to feel the rejuvenation effect. Once it was full, he continued to stuff more in. The ck string on the sheath floated in the air, dancing happily. Clearly, it was full. The satisfied sheath seemed in good spirits and affectionately rubbed against Lu Xuns hand. After some experimentation, Lu Xun roughly had an idea of how it works. No wonder this cultivation technique is orange level, its simply against the norm! Lu Xun gave his assessment. ording to his understanding of the principles of the five elements, the speed of mana regeneration should be faster when theres more spiritual power in his body. Just like instead of one, ten hensying eggs together would undoubtedly be faster, right?
But in reality, its not like that at all! The more he depleted his Spiritual Power, the faster he would recover! This meant that the more exhausted he was, the more replenished he became. Even if he werepletely drained, just resting for a while would immediately restore his ability to fight! Amazing! Lu Xun eximed. This would be truly terrifying in actualbat! Its a pity I cant use [One Sword] here, otherwise I could test how quickly my spiritual power would recover after beingpletely depleted, thought Lu Xun. Now, if he were in the midst of a battle with the Foreign Race, he would be like a perpetual fighting machine! As long as he didnt deplete his spiritual power too violently, he could operate like an eternal engine! Of course, the situation in the battlefield was ever-changing, and it certainly wouldnt match the ideal state he had in mind. But regardless, this effect was still incredibly against the heavens! Masters brother is such a genius, to be able to create such a defying Cultivation Technique. I truly admire him! Lu Xun was full of admiration.
At this moment, Lu Xun was still injecting Sword Qi delightedly, while the gaming forum was blowing up because of him! The reason was quite simple C many yers were surprised to find that they had inexplicably advanced one rank in the [Faction Contribution Points Ranking]! Once this news spread, many high-ranking yers all discovered, I also climbed up one rank! Later, everyone found out that it was because the person who had been at the top of the leaderboard had unexpectedly disappeared! Damn, why did Heavenly Dust disappear from the leaderboard? Yeah, I looked at the leaderboard this morning and Heavenly Dust was still in the top spot! Could it be that Heavenly Dust died? Once this spection was made, thements below were a series of ??? Couldnt help it, there were a lot of parrotedments among the humans. Actually, if an NPC died, it would indeed be removed from the leaderboard. But if you were to say that Heavenly Dust had died the yers simply did not believe it! Are you joking? Heavenly Dust is the World Protagonist!
If the World Protagonist were to die, wouldnt the game plot copse? Does the game Heaven Defying Dragon ying Record develop this marvelously? Like Zhang Cui Shan initially being the protagonist and then after his death, the protagonist bes Zhang Wuji? Dont curse my Heavenly Dust! Wah wah wah! Protect the best Heavenly Dust! Wah wah wah! What are you crying about, are the baby talkers now invading the fandom? In the forum, the topic of whether Lu Xun died or not unexpectedly topped the trending list. Naturally, there will be some rational voices at such times. Speaking ofyou guys arent familiar with the leaderboard rules, are you? This leaderboard only disys NPCs who are within 15 levels above the yers. Since the highest level among yers is now Level 35, then the leaderboard will only show NPCs of Level 50 and below! So the person above is saying that Heavenly Dust is now at Level 50+? What else could it be? Could the World Protagonist have really died? But I checked the leaderboard this morning, and Heavenly Dust was at Level 46. How is it possible that he advanced through at least five levels in half a day? Yes, especially since its a major breakthrough from the fourth realm to the fifth. We yers, who rely on Experience Points, cant level up that fast. Is it really that exaggerated? There was endless debate in the forum. Until the highest-ranking yer in the game leveled up again. This person was not a professional yer and the Cultivation Technique he practiced was not particrly strong. In contrast, his Cultivation Technique was rather poor, so he needed fewer Experience Points to level up. Plus, he was rather lucky and had gotten two pieces of decently ranked [Equipment], making him efficient in both questing and monster killing. Everyone knew that the leaderboard was not the only standard for assessing strength, this yer was simply making a show on the rankings. If it really came to fighting, he may not even win against Mo Guanji. But after he raised his Character Level to 36, the yers immediately noticed that Heavenly Dust had returned to the top of the leaderboard! At the top of the leaderboard, it clearly read: [Demon Sect Lu Xun, Level 51]! Chapter 454: 454, 【Holy Sacrifice】 Chapter 454: 454, Holy Sacrifice Lu Xun, at level 51, stood at the top of the Contribution Points leaderboard, causing a wave of astonishment among the yers. The Purple Pce has be a Great Cultivator then! This breakthrough was so quick! It really backs up what the disciples of the Demon Sect were boasting about: our Young Elder breaks through like its eating and drinking! Damn, a yer leveling up from level 46 to 51 would require almost ten million Experience Points, right? And the most excited among the yers were Lu Xuns Sword-Serving Children. When they saw some yers specting that the Purple Pce had been knocked out, they were utterly baffled. Although they were Sword-Serving Children with a nominal connection to the Purple Pce, they were really not even Disciples. They didnt even have the privilege to call him Master; they still had to call Lu Xun Young Elder. Therefore, in the Master-Disciple System, they didnt actually establish any precise Master-Disciple rtionship with Lu Xun, and his status and activities wouldnt be disyed on their interface. On the other hand, their six names were disyed on Lu Xuns interface, listed in the corner under Disciples and categorized as Servants. If someone mentioned that the Purple Pce had been knocked out, they would definitely not believe it, but suggesting that the Purple Pce had suddenly broken through four small realms and onerge realm, they felt it exceeded their understanding. But as it turned out, theres nothing that the Purple Pce cant do that we can imagine!
The golden leg is still there, good stuff! was the thought among the people. And this golden leg seems to have gotten thicker and stronger! In the field of young cultivators, the Purple Pce should be an invincible entity by now, right? Of course, for now, it seemed that they couldnt cling to this golden leg anymore. After running all the way to the West State to meet the Purple Pce, he disappeared again. At present, they had no idea where Lu Xun was. Sword-Serving Children have no status, they sighed inwardly. Professional yers like Cai Jiangjiang, who were ambitious, instantly made up their minds, flicked the twin-ponytail steering wheel on her head, and decided: Since Sword-Serving Children have no status, Ill work hard to get some! All right then! Central Continent, at an unknown location. The numbness in Lu Xuns body hadpletely disappeared, and he had a general understanding of the new Five Elements Spiritual Power within him. He left his room and went across to the other room to check on Ji Li and Lin Chans condition. Theyre still engrossed in the sea of books, and theyve even immersed themselves in them! Lu Xun was surprised. He could see that Lin Chan and Ji Li were currently in a state of meditation and were gaining enlightenment. Once theypleted theirprehension, they should be able to make a breakthrough. With so many Jade Simplicitiesid out here, they could only absorb a part of them at this moment. This was a priceless treasure that would benefit them for a lifetime!
As they were deeply immersed, they didnt hear Lu Xuns footsteps, and were fully focused on their enlightenment. At this moment, if one were to gently pat them or pinch them, they probably wouldnt even react. So Does that mean when I made such a bigmotion next door, making a grand breakthrough to be a Great Cultivator, they didnt even feel it? Lu Xun felt regretful; he cared a lot about his image in the eyes of the two girls.
Oh well, he missed an opportunity to showcase his powers. Since Ji Li and Lin Chan were meditating, Lu Xun did not disturb them. He left the cabin and came back into the courtyard, breathing in the fresh air, his entire body feeling refreshed. Tap! Tap! Tap! To Lu Xuns left, there came a series of tapping sounds. Lu Xun turned his head and saw that the noise wasing from the teapot on the stone table. The lid of the teapot would asionally lift off and then fall back, naturally producing the tapping sound, just like water boiling. The spout of the teapot was pointed at Lu Xun, watching him, it seemed. Are you mad? Lu Xun turned his head and asked with a smile. He didnt expect that the teapot would disy such sentience; his breakthrough had actually been sensed by it. The teapots response was to lift its lid even higher. Heh, thank goodness its trapped on the stone table, unable to move too far away. Judging by its demeanor, if it wasnt restrained, it probably wouldve spat me out of its spout in anger, Lu Xun pondered in his heart. A gentle smile was on his face, and he attempted to make it as infectious as possible. He spoke up, Dont be so stingy!
The teapot turned around, with its back facing him, in a huff. This mans response was as good as admitting that he was just acting before! He actually admitted admitted admitted Lu Xun stretchedzily, in no mood to provoke the teapot anymore. After some thought, he decided to leave the small courtyard for a chat with the man outside. He went to the wooden gate and pushed it open gently with both hands. He was relieved at this, for he was worried that he would have to announce his arrival as he went in and his departure as he went out, saying something like Uncle Master, your nephew is here to visit, or Uncle Master, your nephew has to leave. After all, the man should be standing outside at this moment As expected, as soon as Lu Xun pushed open the wooden gate, he saw the man in a in white robe. Did youe out? The man asked indifferently, his gaze still not resting on Lu Xun. Lu Xun nodded, stepping out of the courtyard, replying, Ji Li and Little Chan are still in deep meditation, I was worried that I would disturb them, so I came out first. It felt as if he had handed in his exam paper early. The man nodded in acknowledgment without uttering a word and continued to look up at the sky, letting the wind rustle his long hair and the corners of his clothes. He presented Lu Xun with a side profile that he thought was very suave. Lu Xun, who was no longer a neer to the mountain, had a clear understanding of the mans temperament by now.
The man was perfect in many ways, but he was too narcissistic and arrogant. Moreover, Lu Xun could sense that the man was not fond of his matchless good looks. Hmm, to put it simply, he is jealous of my beauty! He was curious at this moment, I wonder what my uncle master looks like? Harbouring this thought, Lu Xun cast another nce at the man. The man was not very tall, and his body wasnt particrly slender either. Although he loved to pose, but unfortunately, he was just simply in-looking. Although Uncle master and the man are blood brothers, simr features can createpletely different effects, Lu Xun thought. He had seen plenty of twins who had simr facial features, but varied greatly in terms of their looks. Speaking of which Uncle master has been so generous, Id love to meet him, Lu Xun, holding this thought, nned to get some information about his uncle master from the man. With that, he asked, Sir, this is Uncle masters residence, why hasnt Uncle master appeared? The man surprisingly turned his head to look at him and asked, Do you want to meet him? Lu Xun nodded, making no effort to hide his intentions. He could tell that these two old fellows, as childish as they were, always referring to one another as my brother, must have a close rtionship. After all, for them, they were the only rtives they had left in this world.
The man went quiet for a moment, then said indifferently, Do you have any alcohol? Lu Xun was taken aback for a moment, then nodded and asked, Will ordinary spiritual wine do? He did have some wine in his storage ring, but none of them were of top quality. They were all given to him by the goofy yers when he was teaching skills as the alias, The White Emperor. He sold most of the spiritual wine in the Lai Fu Restaurant, but he also kept a few jars for himself. The man nodded and said, As long as there is wine, its fine. This drunkard isnt picky in this regard. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuns initial impression of his uncle master morphed once again. He always found his uncle master to be a very contradictory individual. He should be good at making tea, as he had a teapot on his stone table. But the man called him a drunkard. His handwriting was beautiful, but the sword skills he created were so dominant and fierce! Even though he made significant contributions to the cultivation world and could have easily been considered holy, he did not seek fame or profit. He didnt even have his name spread outside. But in reality, he was extremely childish and had beenpeting with the man for many years about who was superior. Uncle master really is a strange one, Lu Xun mused. Lu Xun originally thought that the man would fly him somewhere, however, the man simply led the way at a leisurely pace. Before long, they arrived at a location on the hill. Lu Xun looked ahead and was taken aback. Because what he saw was a small tomb. Chapter 455: 455, 【Two People Who Changed the World】 Chapter 455: 455, Two People Who Changed the World The grave was notrge, and the tombstone was in and simple. There were no words etched into the tombstone, not even a name to indicate who was buried here. Lu Xun looked at this solitary grave, then nced at the teacher. Give me the wine, the teacher said with indifference. Lu Xun dutifully fetched the Spiritual Wine from his Storage Ring and offered it with both hands. The teacher took the Spiritual Wine, opened it to sniff the fragrance, and smiled. Isnt this the wine from Lai Fu Restaurant? Lu Xun answered, Indeed it is. When he first taught yer Skills, he let the yers buy wine from Lai Fu Restaurant as tuition, then he would return the wine to be resold, allowing new yers to continue buying it, creating a cycle. So, most of the Spiritual Wine in his Storage Ring was from Lai Fu Restaurant. The teacher squatted down, poured the wine directly onto the ground, and said, Arent youing over to pay your respects to your uncle? Lu Xun understood that this solitary grave was indeed his teachers brothers.
He approached the grave and paid his respects in a proper manner. Even though he had never met his teachers brother, he had the utmost respect for such a character who had aplished enough to be named a Saint. When it came to this Wordless Monument, the one that had left the deepest impression on Lu Xun had been Wu Zetians Wordless Monument. One would assume that a grave for a governor or a general would at least have some achievements written on it, but a Wordless Monument was indeed quite special. There were several theories as to why a Wordless Monument would be erected, and the true reason was still a mystery. The teacher continued to pour the wine as he said, Dont look so mournful, your teachers brother died peacefully from old age, not in battle. Lu Xun did not know how to reply to this, and, of course, the teacher did not require his response. Indeed, in the Heavenly Dust Continent, the so-called Coexistence with the heavens and the earth was unrealistic. Even the highest Cultivation Base had an upper limit to their lifespan. Most of the time, the higher the Cultivation Base, the longer the lifespan. The teacher continued pouring the wine, speaking to himself, Compared to me, your teachers brother indeed didnt have much talent in cultivation. Hearing these words, Lu Xun didnt dwell on them too much. He had no idea what the teachers ck of talent meant, only the heavens would know. Lu Xun would not believe that his Uncle was a low-leveled cultivator; he had already learned to understand the teachers words: the teachers little was equivalent to a lot, and when he said just passable, it was extraordinary in normal peoples eyes! Especially when the teacher wasparing others to himself! After emptying the wine jug, the teacher slowly stood up. He said to Lu Xun, There is no need for curiosity, your uncle was buried with my own hands, and the grave was erected by me. After saying this, he even chuckled, In this regard, I have quite the experience, dont you think this graves location is well-chosen? The teachers tone was very calm when he said this.
But for some reason, Lu Xun felt a bit upset upon hearing these words. The teacher had lived for too long, too long. It indeed embodies this line of poetry: Looking back through the ages, old friends are long gone, the room is filled with clothes as white as snow.
The teacher and his disciple did not stay long at the grave. The teacher brought Lu Xun back to the small courtyard. Lu Xun looked at the teacher, hesitated for a while, then asked, Teacher, could you tell me some stories about you and my uncle? Oh? Are you curious? The teacher replied. Yes, Lu Xun did not deny. How could he not be curious? This was a person who had changed the entire Heavenly Dust Continent! The teacher looked up at the sky and calmly said, Actually, there isnt much to say. Although your uncle and I are brothers from the same mother, our characters and abilities vary significantly. Im good at cultivation, and I advance rapidly in Cultivation Techniques. I can learn all kinds of techniques with just a little bit of studying and may understand them thoroughly with only a thought. Your uncles path of cultivation was extremely slower byparison. Even if I asionally gave him a push, he still tended to be slow. The only things that earned him praise were his tea brewing skills and swordsmanship skills. The master said with a gentle smile on his face. Lu Xun was quietly listening. This was a secret that no yer had uncovered in his previous life! The elders hands were sped behind his back, his right index finger gently tapping on the back of his left hand. He continued, And then, the ancient catastrophe began.
Lu Xun perked up at his words. At that time, my cultivation base was among the top in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent, and your uncles was somewhat less advanced. Fortunately, both him and I survived that catastrophe. The elder didnt borate on this, merely skimming over it lightly. But after the catastrophe, I lost all my cultivation base and became a useless person. I had to rely on Little Gui for all my daily needs, and as you know, Little Gui has always been slow, which often caused me to lose my temper in those years. Listening to this, Lu Xun couldnt help but recall Elder Guis leisurely movements and the kindly smile gradually spreading across his face. The elder continued: You should be aware of what happened next. Your uncle began experimenting with modifying cultivation techniques andter turned to creating his own techniques. The Five Elements Cultivation Method you practice was created by him. In the whole world, only our master-disciple duo practices this odd cultivation method. Hearing this, Lu Xun asked, Master, I dare to ask, after you lost all your cultivation base, the ripples on your body Seeing him faltering, the elder cut him off directly: That was not affected, but the threshold for practice was quite high before, and it seemed indeed difficult to start over. With a carefree smile, the elder said, Your uncle created the cultivation method to cope with a possible catastrophe in the future. As for me, the big brother who couldnt cultivate, I was just a side benefit. Listening to this, Lu Xun didnt take it too seriously. In his view, it was true that his uncle wanted to change the cultivation world, but to allow the elder to cultivate again must have been one of his motivations. The elder continued, Later on, he sessfully created the cultivation method. It was then that I realized that aside from making tea and sword dao, your uncles real talent was in creating this method. Since then, I began to cultivate again. The speed of cultivating this method is much slower than when I cultivated before. I spent many years, just to catch up with your uncles realm.
At his words, Lu Xuns mouth twitched slightly. He knew how difficult it was to cultivate the Five Elements Cultivation Method. How skilled the elder must have been at practicing it to have been able to catch up with his uncle after starting over! Was it possiblehis uncle was really ipetent at cultivating? The elder didnt say more on this subject, only simply continuing: Time passed quickly, Ive lost track of how many years its been. Gradually, my cultivation base not only returned to its original state but even surpassed it a little. Lu Xun: In addition to my realm, Ive also improved in other areas, which makes me stronger than ever. Lu Xun guessed, the so-called improvements must be the elders surge of vitality! Not only did it contain Knife Luck, there must also be other things! All these added together, coupled with the vigorous Spiritual Power of the Five Elements Cultivation Method, how could it not be strong? The elder then said, At this point, your uncle and I decided that the time was right toe down the mountain and try to change the world. His tone remained calm, but his words carried great power! With that said, a smile appeared on the elders face as if he was reminiscing about something: Little Five, dont judge the cultivation method and techniques your uncle created to be tough and overbearing, but in reality, hes a coward in person. Hes gentle and mild-mannered and never gets into conflict with anyone, except for me.
Therefore, he encountered many difficulties when promoting his modified cultivation methods. Lu Xun could understand this. The emergence and promotion of new things would inevitably encounter many obstacles. More so when its something that can change the whole cultivation world! One can only imagine the level of difficulty involved. Master, what happened then? Lu Xun asked at the right time. As a listener of a story, one must learn to say, What happened next? Standing there, the elder spoke calmly: In that case, his older brother should step in and solve the problems he found thorny. The elder waved his hand and said: Actually, it was nothing special, just reasoning with the cultivation world at the time. (Vote for a monthly ticket!) Chapter 456: 456、【What is a Demon?】 Chapter 456: 456What is a Demon? Did you reason with them? Lu Xun twitched his mouth slightly at his teachers words. The teacher, a lover of reasoning, was a schr of aesthetics. Lu Xun could fully imagine what would happen every time he tried to reason with someone. Its all about a pot of reason! The implication in teachers words was, back then, he was the only one, who reasoned with the entire Cultivation World! Given the current situation in the Cultivation World of the Heavenly Dust Continent, without a doubt, the teacher ultimately convinced the entire Cultivation World. That means, these two ultimately changed the whole world! From Lu Xuns point of view, he definitely thought the teacher and the martial uncle were right. Without them, there would be no thriving cultivation period today. If the Heavenly Dust Continent itself is not strong enough, when a foreign invasiones, everything will be tricky. At the same time, Lu Xun is not naive; he knows how much resistance one encounters when pushing something new.
Traditional forces are rooted in chaos, and the world is not just ck and white. In addition, a persons thoughts and situation can influence their opinions and decisions. In short, changing the world is not an easy task, and history has proven this countless times. Moreover, what the teacher and martial uncle did, to a certain extent, was like reshuffling the entire Cultivation World! Lu Xun looked at the teacher and asked curiously, Teacher, was it hard when you tried to reason with them? Of course it was hard! The teacher recalled the past, and a rare hint of anger appeared on his face. I used to have a famous reputation in the Cultivating World, but I spent too much time revising that, when I came down the mountain, the youngsters below no longer recognized your martial uncle and me. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun smiled slightly, thinking to himself: How long did this revision take anyway? The teacher continued, I told them that I am their senior, but no one believed! At my age, could I deceive these kids? And then you reasoned with them? Lu Xun echoed. Naturally, I had to have a talk with them. The teacher did not deny. As he recalled, he said, Little Five, peoples ideas are not easy to change, so many times, its not enough just to reason once. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun was shocked, Teacher, how many times did you pound the Cultivation World back then? Before long, the teacher gave the answer himself: Fortunately, I am a patient man, and I have plenty of time. It was just a matter of reasoning with the entire Cultivation World a few more times. It was not a troublesome matter. For a moment, Lu Xun didnt know what to say. The teacher smiled nonchntly, Now you should understand how the so-called [Demon] came about, right? Lu Xun looked at the teacher in his white robe trying hard to present himself as a schr, how could he not understand? Such people would naturally have been regarded as demons back then! The biggest demon in the world!
And the power techniques rted to the teacher would naturally be regarded as Demonic Arts! At first, the teacher was probably the only one who practiced the path of [Qi Consumption], and after revision, that was the only path he could take. As for the course of history, Lu Xun could guess one or two. Back then, they were helpless about the so-called [Demon].
As time went on, slowly, everyone became ustomed to the [Demon], epted the [Demon], and simply regarded them as another school. When it came to this, the teacher seemed to have exhausted his willingness to talk. He had no interest in continuing to talk about these matters. But they are all old things, too far from now. So far, apart from Elder Gui, the people of that era should have all passed away Although he was talking about his own past, it felt like he was narrating history. For the speaker, its actually a very poignant and helpless thing. Not long after the teacher and student stood outside the courtyard, they felt bursts of spiritual energy fluctuations. Theyve broken through! Lu Xuns face beamed with delight. It must be Ji Li or Lin Chan who had aplished a breakthrough during theirprehension. This spiritual energy tremor had just started not long ago, and soon, there came yet another tremor. Two spiritual energies divided their paths and poured into the small courtyard.
Clearly, whether it was Ji Li or Lin Chan, their journey had been full of gains. However, the information they absorbed from this library expedition would need to be slowly digested upon their return home. Today, they have initially grasped it. In the days to follow, its quite possible they may have continuous breakthroughs! Frankly, the whole experience became something like an innocent visit to examine Jade Simplicity. Their aplishments werent exaggerated at all. The most valuable thing is that many Jade Simplicity relics held annotations and insights left by our granduncle. Not every Jade Simplicity relic has these, but there are certainly a good number of them. For Ji Li and Lin Chan, who are talented sword cultivation masters, this is of great value! Why do I feel like two top students are going through legendary notes? Lu Xun thought to himself. As time went by, once the two women had stabilized their newly gained realms, they realized that Lu Xun was no longer in the room so they left the small courtyard as well. After pushing open the wooden gate, Lin Chan and Ji Li stepped out of the courtyard. Now, everyone had left the small courtyard and faint lights emitted from the two little lion statues at the gate. The glow gave the entire small courtyard a refreshed and locked silhouette. Lets go back. The Elder spoke. Following his words, just as they had done earlier, he instructed everyone to close their eyes and calm their minds. With a sweep of his sleeve, everyone was once again experiencing what felt like the world spinning around them!
Elder, can you drive slower? If you continue, Ill have to throw up! The three who suffered from motion sickness were quite distressed, but luckily, it didnt take the Elder much time and he brought them all back to the Demon Sects back mountain. Mao Nanbei was sitting on the big vine chair enjoying the rays of sunshine. She seemed a bit absent-minded, asionally grooming her hands like a cat licking its ws. Upon seeing everyone return, she excitedly jumped down from the chair and, barefooted, she happily ran to greet them. Seeing this, the Elders face lit up with a kind smile. After watching Mao Nanbei spring onto Lu Xuns shoulder, his smile froze a bit. Little Junior Brother! Youre finally back! Second Sister knows to feed me fruits. Did I lose weight? Mao Nanbei sat on Lu Xuns shoulder, one hand clutching his hair, then she bent over, turned her face, and with her other hand, she pinched her cheek to show Lu Xun whether she had lost any weight. Lu Xun looked at her chubby face and thought to himself: Lose weightas if! However, on his face, he put on a gentle smile and said, Youve lost weight indeed. Looks like I need to prepare more dishes! Hehe! Its not that Im greedy, I just dont like being thin! Mao Nanbei sat on Lu Xuns shoulders cheerfully, dangling her unshod foot in the air. Looking at those lovely little feet, Lu Xun couldnt resist and pinched them gently. It felt soft and chubby, just like pinching the paw of a cat. It tickles! Mao Nanbei used her other foot to kick Lu Xuns hand away.
Not long after, she gasped in surprise, Ah! Little Junior Brother, youre a Great Cultivator now! Yes, I had a bit of a modest breakthrough. Lu Xun replied with a smug smile. Mao Nanbei gave him a contemptuous look, but deep inside, she felt a sense of urgency. Little Junior Brothers breakthroughs are happening way too fast! She had a bet with Lu Xin. If one day he surpassed her, she would have to let him do whatever he wants. Looking at the distressed Mao Nanbei, Lu Xun thought for a while and said, Fourth Sister, would you like totest your skills against me? Youre up to this again! No! Mao Nanbei instantly declined. Every time she lowered her realm to spar with Lu Xun, she would lose. Thest time, he even pat her little buttocks with his sword sheath. Thats a huge disgrace! Was that even an appropriate ce to pat? You dont have to lower your realm this time. Said Lu Xun. Are you sure? Mao Nanbei could hardly believe it, isnt he just asking for a beating? Lu Xun looked at her, his face revealed a signature warm smile, But I have one small condition. Chapter 457: 457, [Extreme One Sword] Chapter 457: 457, [Extreme One Sword] Demand? What kind of demand? Mao Nanbei asked. Then, she hopped off Lu Xuns shoulder, put her hands on her hips, and looked up at him smugly, saying, Dont just make one demand. Make another one. In her view, if she didnt suppress her realm, she could send him flying with just one hand! The further cultivators advanced, the bigger the gap between each realm became. She was, after all, no ordinary cultivator. She was a descendant of the Great Saint. She was a whole big realm higher than Lu Xun. Even if she held back, she felt she could easily win. Mao Nanbei was already considering the final stance she would use to defeat Lu Xun. Last time, he had spanked her bottom with his sword sheath, should she p him back with her hand this time? The master had already lost his patience in the corner. He had already guessed Lu Xuns intentions and went back to his house of his own ord. Lu Xun crouched down to maintain the same height as Mao Nanbei and said, One condition is enough. It all depends on whether the fourth senior sister dares to agree. Humph! Do you think I would dare not? Mao Nanbei puffed out her chest, though it didnt make much difference. Fine then, my request is: we will define victory and defeat in one move during the match, how about that? Lu Xun said with a smile. Just this? Mao Nanbei blinked, looking incredulous.
She had expected that there would be some constraints to limit her power, never expecting that it would be a victory or defeat in one move! Mao Nanbei looked at Lu Xun, pretending to be indifferent, while feeling ecstatic inside. She casually said, Then should we bet on something? Lu Xun took a step back and said with a frown, Fourth Sister, you are a great cultivator of the sixth realm, and I am just a little junior brother who has just broken through the fifth realm. My realm is not yet stable. Seeing this, Mao Nanbei said, So how about we bet a small amount? We can have unequal stakes! Lu Xun pondered for a moment, seeming to struggle. After a while, he reluctantly said, Well okay then. Mao Nanbei: Hooked! Dog thing: Hooked! Then, Lu Xun and the little girl discussed the stakes of the bet. Mao Nanbeis demands were nothing more than food and desserts. Lu Xun was not nning to make things difficult for her. Letting him pet the cat would be enough. He had not petted a cat for a long time, missing the good old days when Mao Nanbei was still a small ck cat. Mao Nanbei initially resisted this bet, but when she thought that she wouldnt lose, it seemed like the stakes were irrelevant! Now that the stakes had been determined, they needed a referee. Lu Xun directed his gaze straight to his second senior sister. I request the second sister to oversee thispetition to ensure fairness! Lu Xun said with a bow. The icy Taoist nun looked at Lu Xun and then at Mao Nanbei, finally giving a slight nod. She was also somewhat curious about the support that her little junior brother relied on. And so, the second rather formal cat-dog war in the Small Study of the back hill officially began. The contest site was set in the small bamboo forest because the master had gone inside to rest, and they were worried that if theypeted outside, it would disturb the master.
The referee was the strongest and most impartial among them: the second senior sister. Ji Li and Lin Chan were spectators. Mao Nanbei was not satisfied with this as Ji Li and Lin Chan were obviously Lu Xuns cheerleaders Lu Xun, holding the sword sheath, stood opposite Mao Nanbei and said solemnly, Forth Senior Sister, be careful! The bells on Mao Nanbeis wrist transformed into two short des. After she snorted, she said, The one who should be careful is you!
Lu Xun gave a light smile without saying more and quietly began to operate One Sword. Hispetition with Mao Nanbei was precisely to test this newly learned One Sword! For him, Mao Nanbei was the best opponent for practice. In a moment, Lu Xun felt all the spiritual power inside him being drained away. The feeling was extremely swift, like someone had quickly sucked away everything inside him with a little tongue. He originally thought One Sword would be a kind of charging skill, but it turned out to be an instant effect. Generally, the techniques that exhaust all the power in this kind of body are usually charging skills. The sudden drain made Lu Xun feel somewhat ufortable in a short time. His body could not keep up at all! What was even more frightening was that draining spiritual power was just the first step! In a sh, he felt the power in Sword Heart also being drained away! Ever since the small sword appeared in his Sword Heart, this was the first time Lu Xun saw it in such a state. It was like a sharp sword had turned into a soft one.
The brilliance on it seemed to have dimmed a little, and there was a clear sense of weakness. Next was the Sword Intent. Now, a Sword Qi was gathering at Lu Xuns fingertip, filled with an extremely fierce power! This sword evoked a sense of uncontrobility, it was incredibly brutal! At this moment, the fog began to form. Lu Xuns fog-shaped Sword Intent filled the air instantly, then violently contracted. It felt as if a cloud of smoke exploded and was then retracted by some force, gathering it all together. The dense fog coiled around the Sword Qi, as though there was a misty dragon beside the Sword Qi! Mao Nanbei, seeing Lu Xuns strike, felt a crushing pressure looming. It was only then did she realize her arrogance. Forget Mao Nanbei, even the generally calm Second Senior Sister showed a surprised look on her face when she saw this sword. Ripples emerged on the surface of this deep pool. Seeing this savage and fierce sword, she was internally shocked.
This was the most extreme sword she had ever seen! Yes, it was extreme! All the power gathering on a single point, not leaving any room for manoeuver. If this sword fails to defeat the opponent, then the one to die would be him! In his mind, Lu Xun recited the phrase: Gather at one point, reach the peak! The next moment, this Sword Qi dashed towards Mao Nanbei at an extremely fast speed. Gu Xiaoman remained vignt at this moment and was prepared to intervene in the battle at any time to prevent any serious consequences. Mao Nanbei, seeing this sword, hastily brandished her knife. This time, she brandished a pair of knives. It was agreed on one move, not one knife, it wouldnt count as dishonest if I used this. Mao Nanbei thought to herself. Two dazzling Knife Gangs came forth. It has to be said that Mao Nanbeis Knife Gang was at least visually splendid. This dazzling light was actually Mao Nanbeis Knife Intention. Otherwise, a simple Knife Gang would not be so shy.
The two Knife Gangs and Lu Xuns Sword Qi met head-on in a sh. Lu Xun faced both at once! After this wild Sword Qi was released, Lu Xun knew it well: This sword can only go out, not be retracted! Just as he spected, One Sword had no room to turn after it was released. A sword that doesnt give himself any leeway, how could it possibly leave any for the opponent? Boom! The violent airflow spread out in all directions, the Second Senior Sister waved her sleeves, generating a gentle force that covered the entire battlefield. If she hadnt done so, the nearby bamboos would have been destroyed, possibly annihtedpletely by this force! Inside the bamboo forest, dust rose from the ground, making it impossible to see clearly inside. When the dust settled, Mao Nanbei looked at Lu Xun with a face full of disbelief. She actually blocked this Sword Qi. But her defense was rather forced. Mao Nanbei had to step back three steps. However, Lu Xun was different, he remained unyielding. Thanks to him being the attacker, Mao Nanbei was forced to be the defender. The fierce airflow aftershocks were all directed toward her, none towards Lu Xun. Because the power of Mao Nanbeis two strikes, not to mention the aftershocks, werepletely shattered by One Sword! Otherwise, the severely exhausted Lu Xun might have been blown away! Seeing the situation, the Second Senior Sister spoke impartially: Little Little Junior Brother wins. Mao Nanbei almost dropped her two knives, she looked up at the sky with a face of dismay. She couldnt believe she lost like this! At this moment, Lu Xuns body was recovering quickly, but his condition was indeed miserable, he didnt have much strength left. When he thrust that sword, the physical strength was also drained out. But fortunately I won in the end! Lu Xun looked at Mao Nanbei, and thinking about the bet, he managed a grin on his pale face, saying to himself: Hehe! Little Kitty Chapter 458: 458,【I’m Waiting for You】 Chapter 458: 458,Im Waiting for You The smile on Lu Xuns face sent chills down Mao Nanbeis spine. She never thought that without suppressing Lu Xuns cultivation base, his single sword would put her in a disadvantage. Although she had underestimated him, she still felt a sense of despair. ording to the bet, she had to revert back to her form as a small ck cat and leap into his arms, allowing his hands to do as they pleased. Ahhhh! Its so embarrassing! Mao Nanbei was ready to flee. However, her intent to escape was immediately seen through by her second senior sister. As the referee for the second cat and dog war in the Small Study in the back hill, Gu Xiaoman decided to uphold justice. She calmly waved her Daoist robe, and Mao Nanbei was bound by a gentle force. Mao Nanbei lowered her cat ears and epted her fate Just ept it for now and itll soon pass. Mao Nanbei consoled herself. Her body floated upwards and drifted towards her second senior sister.
Her senior sister lifted her slender index finger, gently poked Mao Nanbeis forehead, and broke her transformation spell. Then, she lifted her finger slightly, sending the little ck cat flying towards Lu Xun. The smile on Lu Xuns face turned increasingly grotesque as the small ck cat floated towards him. Although he was still exhausted, his spirits were high! Today, I, Lu Xun, will finally cherish the ck cat! Thus, Lu Xuns little test after his return to the mountain concluded. Having used the One Sword technique once, Lu Xun now had a firm grasp of it. Clearly, not fighting Ji Li and Lin Chan in his uncles garden was a very wise decision. Otherwise, the ones being transported back to the back hill might have been the corpses of these two girls. Everyone left the bamboo forest and returned to the Small Study on the mountaintop. Mao Nanbei jumped onto the window in a puff of smoke, dove into her room, and firmly closed the window. She was eager to take a shower! I must wash a few more times, several times indeed! Even at this moment, Mao Nan Bei could still faintly feel the sensation of those godforsaken hands on her. It felt sofortable that she almost let out a meow! Luckily, I have strong-will, Mao Nan Bei quietly praised herself. Time in the back hill always flies by quickly.
Night fell quickly. Although Lu Xun had won thepetition, he cooked an extra two dishes specifically for Mao Nanbei and made her a small dessert. The little girl was very satisfied, feeling that she hadnt lost, but had participated in a fair trade. After dinner, the professor still made tea. Actually, among the people in the back hill, Lu Xun was not sure if the third senior brother liked to drink tea, but among the people present, only Lu Xun and the professor were tea lovers.
Previously, Lu Xun thought that the professor was very skilled in tea, but now after tasting it again, he felt that the professors level was no match for the teapot in his uncles yard. Of course, if the tea brewed by the professor could also increase experience points, Lu Xun would be willing to drink it every day. The professor seemingly saw right through Lu Xuns thoughts and said, The tea leaves in your uncles teapot are rare, and you wont see them again. The one you drank may already be thest pot, so stop dreaming. Hearing his words, Lu Xun quickly lowered his head to drink the tea, hiding his embarrassment at being seen through. While drinking, Lu Xun thought for a moment, and then asked a question that he had wanted to ask but had forgotten after returning to the mountain: Professor, where did the third senior brother go? The third senior brother, Zhuge Lai Fu, had been sent down the mountain by the professor long ago, but Lu Xun had no idea what he was doing. In theory, with the third senior brothers strength, he should have shone during the arrival of the Foreign Race. If he had participated in the battle, the yers would certainly post about him on the forums. Despite not being as popr as Lu Xun, Zhuge Lai Fu had the title of Talisman Emperor Demon, so yers still paid attention to him. The professor twirled the small teacup in his hand and said softly, Ah, the third one I sent him to fetch something. If we count the days, it should be tonight. Hearing the professors words, Lu Xun didnt quite understand what he was talking about. But from this, it seemed that the third senior brother might be going to do something remarkable.
Heavenly Dust Continent, Ink Sea. It was currently nighttime, with the moon and stars sparse. The water of the Ink Sea was inherently ck, as if endless ink was spreading in the sea, blending into the night. Legend has it that in ancient times the Ink Sea was not this color but was no different from ordinary seawater. Only after the ancient catastrophe did the Ink Sea turn into its current state. At this moment, a burly figure was flying over the Ink Sea. His skin was rough and dark, not unlike that of a farmer who had worked in the fields all year round. As for his looks he possessed the kind of ugliness that the professor was fond of. This person was Zhuge Lai Fu, the back mountains third senior brother, nicknamed the Talisman Emperor Demon by the yers. At present, there was a semi-transparent white talisman paper floating beside Zhuge Lai Fu, concealing his body and aura. This was a Stealth Symbol, which functioned simrly to the invisibility spell. To have the ability to go invisible is a dream many people have!
By Zhuge Lai Fus capabilities, concealing his aura was not a difficult task. With the addition of the Stealth Symbol, unless a powerful cultivator at the ninth level was present, no one would be able to sense his presence. He flew to a certain location and then hovered in the air, as if waiting for something. Time passed second by second, and after about the time it took for an incense stick to burn, ripples appeared on the surface of the sea. If you looked closely, you could see that there was a giant ck snake roaming the surface of the Ink Sea. The size of the snake was astonishing,parable to a flood dragon! On the head of the giant snake, sat an old man. His head was full of silver hair, his body skin and bones, and he was blind in one eye. Oddly enough, his other eye was clear and bright, unlike the turbid eyes of an ordinary old man. Foreign Race, Junior Priest! This seemingly near-death figure was actually not even twenty years old yet. There was no excess power inside him, he had no cultivation base. If he were to fight with anyone, any ordinary farmer on the Heavenly Dust Continent, wielding only a kitchen knife, could take his head. Zhuge Lai Fu descended the mountain this time, following the professors instructions to wait for him at this location at this time.
In theory, neither the giant snake under the Junior Priests feet, which wasparable to a peak cultivator at the sixth level, nor he himself should be capable of sensing Zhuge Lai Fus presence. However, he tapped the head of the giant snake with his finger, indicating it to stop here. Then, the weathered young man raised his head, looked at the sky with his single eye, and said softly: Ive been waiting for you. Chapter 459: 459, [So this is the legendary gentleman] Chapter 459: 459, [So this is the legendary gentleman] The words of the Junior Priest caused Zhuge Lai Fus slightly short eyebrows to furrow involuntarily. They were words that invoked caution. At the same time, he was puzzled. How would the other party know that he would be here? If they knew beforehand, they should have prepared extensively. Yet, why didnt his divine sense detect anything? Zhuge Lai Fus strength is at the eighth realm, not as strong as his Second Senior Sister Gu Xiaoman, but no less than an average eighth realm Cultivator. If one were to use Sect Master Shen Yan, that old trickster, as the standard of measure, Zhuge Lai Fu would still be a notch stronger. Moreover, he practices the Array Path, an art that requires the control of Divine Sense, which parallels talisman techniques. Thus, Zhuge Lai Fus Divine Sense far surpasses ordinary cultivators of the same realm, and is no less than the Second Senior Sisters. If the other party hadid a trap, and it escaped Zhuge Lai Fus Divine Sense, they must either possess extraordinary methods, or their strength is above the eighth realm! Zhuge Lai Fu looked at the old-looking teenager below, with no intention of engaging him in a conversation. This ce is the mysterious Ink Sea, and the other partys attitude was too peculiar, forcing Zhuge Lai Fu to take the current situation seriously. He recalled a quote his Little Junior Brother once mentioned: Viins often fall due to excessive talk.
It was something Lu Xun mentioned when he was telling Mao Nanbei some strange stories. The third senior brother Zhuge Lai Fu didnt consider himself a viin, but he thought the statement was quite sensible. He was not here to chat, but to attend to his masters affairs. All he needed was to be swift, urate, and ruthless! And what he would do next, would probably make Lu Xun drop his jaw, if he had been present. Zhuge Lai Fu extended his right hand, which wore five storage rings, one on each finger. These storage rings were all luxurious versions with vast space, so they appeared quite ostentatious. Having five of them on one hand looked particrly extravagant. Was this the Talisman Emperor Demon or a coal tycoon? In reality, these rings contained Talismans! This was a Talisman Masters means ofbat! The various effects of the talismans meant they had to be organized and stored separately. In fact, Zhuge Lai Fu had three more storage rings on his left hand, but he just didnt need the talismans inside them at the moment. Swoosh-! Hundreds of talismans flew out from the storage rings. Two flew towards the Junior Priest and the Giant Snake, while the rest swirled around Zhuge Lai Fu. The talismans that flew out were one Restraining Talisman and one Killing Character Talisman. The former instantly trapped the Junior Priest while thetter turned into an explosive air current in the blink of an eye, slicing the Giant Snake beneath the Junior Priest into several pieces! Throughout this process, Zhuge Lai Fu encountered no resistance at all. After the Giant Snake was killed, its ck blood drifted in the Ink Sea and the body submerged into the sea depths. The Junior Priest was restrained by a talisman. With a wave of his finger, the third senior brother flew the Junior Priest over and grabbed him in hand. That was easy? Zhuge Lai Fu was somewhat stunned.
The opponent knew he wasing but didnt put up any defenses? Wasnt this the same as opening the convenience gate wide? At this moment, the smoother things went, the more cautious Zhuge Lai Fu became. We cant stay here for long! He abruptly beckoned, and twenty talismans instantly adhered to his body.
These were twenty Godspeed Talismans! Actually, stacking Godspeed Talismans only resulted in minimal extra effects. Twenty talismans could not enhance his speed twenty times, in fact, they only doubled it. But it didnt matter, Zhuge Lai Fu didnt even furrow his brows, the wastage didnt bother him at all. What precious talisman papers, precious ink, precious coatings they didnt matter! Small change~ With the Junior Priest in his grip, Zhuge Lai Fu quickly flew off into the distance. All the way, with Zhuge Lai Fu sparkling like fiery stars and shing like lightning, batches of Godspeed Talismans were used continuously, at a phenomenal speed. Even if there truly was a Foreign Race ambush of the ninth realm level, they would not be able to reach him for quite some time. Was this the power of speed? No, this was the power of money!
It was merely a matter of buying time with money. The Junior Priest with silver hair, controlled by Zhuge Lai Fu, looked at him with clear eyes and said, You dont need to be so tense. After Zhuge Lai Fu nced at him, he directly increased the strength of the Restraining Talisman, silencing him. Then, he took out arge number of Godspeed Talismans, flying even faster for a time. Strange! Too strange! Zhuge Lai Fu sighed with relief only after flying all the way to the Eastern Region. Returning to his own territory, he felt a strong sense of security. After pondering for a while, he removed the Junior Priests silence. While continuing his high-speed flight, Zhuge Lai Fu asked in passing, How did you know I woulde? He did not ask anything else, only this question which most concerned him. I divined it. The Junior Priest looked weak, having been flown all this way. He appeared somewhat fatigued and frail. His already wrinkled and unhealthy pale face now looked even paler. Upon hearing his answer, Zhuge Lai Fu couldnt help but frown. At the same time, he felt a sense of dread from the elderly youth in front of him.
So he had predicted that I woulde at that time, which was why he said, Im waiting for you. Of course, everyones personality is different. Zhuge Lai Fu is more stable when handling affairs and tends to think more. If it were Lu Xun, while he would also be more stable, his first reaction would undoubtedly be: I had already arrived a full joss sticks time before you showed up, what were you waiting for! Clearly I was the one who arrived first! Zhuge Lai Fu was flying in the direction of the Demon Sect, and asked his second question: If you had calcted that I wasing, why didnt you prepare in advance, but instead let me take you away easily? The elderly youth looked down at thendscape of the Eastern Region and calmly replied, Because it would be useless. After a brief silence, he continued, If you wanted to capture me, I could use countless methods to respond. But you were sent by the Master, so its pointless. Upon hearing this, Zhuge Lai Fu seemed to understand something. He didnt ask any more questions, just nodded slightly. Those skilled in divination often excel at deduction. When he determined that he would encounter Zhuge Lai Fu today, he would necessarily deduce how he would handle the situation.
And since Zhuge Lai Fu was sent by the Master to act on his orders, in the deduction process, his opponent was the Master. The Junior Priest made countless deductions during this time. The final conclusion was always the same, that he couldnt escape. In the process of deduction, he discovered that the opponent could anticipate his move. In simple terms, on this chessboard, the opponent knew his next move, or even several moves ahead! Therefore, there was no point in continuing the deduction. The countless deductions only told him one thing; that surrendering would be the best course of action. Otherwise, the opponent could anticipate all his strategies. If anticipated, the opponent would naturally be able to respond easily to everything. Any redundant strategies would only result in greater damage for the Foreign Race. The Junior Priest was blind in one eye because he had seen a pair of eyes while divining. The other party looked at him, and he went blind. So this is the legendary Master. The Foreign Race Junior Priest muttered to himself. At that moment, they reached the back mountain of the Demon Sect. Chapter 460: 460,【High Importance of the Foreign Race】 Chapter 460: 460,High Importance of the Foreign Race Outside the Eastern Demon Sect, Zhuge Lai Fu flew forward with the Junior Priest in tow. You seem to be quite interested in the Demon Sect? Zhuge Lai Fu asked. He noticed that after arriving here, the Junior Priest had been constantly looking around, his eyes never resting. In his clear and bright gaze, there even seemed to be a slight spark of excitement. The scenery here is very beautiful, said the young man, with his head full of white hair, in an old voice. Apart from his clear eyes, the Junior Priest looked no different from an elderly person. Zhuge Lai Fu was taken aback slightly. He wasnt sure if what the Junior Priest was saying was true or false. ording to him, he wasnt interested in the Demon Sect, but the scenery of the mountain? Zhuge Lai Fu didnt speak any further, and after passing through the Mountain Protection Array of the Demon Sect, he flew directly to the mountains rear without any dy. Compared to the various peaks within the Demon Sect, the scenery of the mountains rear was naturally more peculiar. It was a mountain that could be described as delicate. The whole mountain looked like arge bonsai that had been carefully trimmed. This was the first time the Junior Priest had seen such a mountain. He was like a young man who was passionate about sightseeing. His pale and wrinkled face even showed a hint of a smile.
Zhuge Lai Funded in front of the Small Study. At that moment, everyone was seated outside the entrance to the Small Study. Master, second sister. Zhuge Lai Fu greeted the master and Gu Xiaoman first. Lu Xun and the others greeted their third elder brother. Then, everyones gaze converged on the Junior Priest. Master, why did the third elder brother bring an old man back? Mao Nanbei asked in surprise. The master nced at the Junior Priest and said, This is a Junior Priest from the Foreign Race. What! Mao Nanbei and the others were shocked. This seemingly weak one-eyed old man was actually from the Foreign Race!? Unlike them, Lu Xun recognized the Junior Priest at a nce. In his previous life ying Heavenly Dust, among the three Priests, the Junior Priest was not as famous as the first two, but he was the most mysterious one. He was rumored to be young, but his body was aging, and he was on the verge of death. There were also rumors that he was an ordinary mortal, without any cultivation base. The biggest sensation he had ever caused on the forum was the news of his death. He wasnt killed by any yer or NPC to stir up the forum. He died of old age! Yes, one of the three big priests of the Foreign Race, viewed as a big Boss by the yers, died on his own without any yer meddling! This feeling was very strange. It was like watching a drama and the antagonists had done nothing, were still sharpening their knives, when suddenly one of the main viins died of old age before their very eyes! What kind of weird plot twist was that!
Anyway, the trollish yers had never encountered such a situation in other games. So they were directly stunned, and the forum was instantly filled with discussions. If I remember correctly, when the Junior Priest died, the Foreign Races full invasion had just started, and the highest level of the yers was only in the forties. Lu Xun recalled in his heart. That is to say, if the normal plot is followed, the Junior Priest wont live for much longer. But now, because I, an attractive butterfly, pped my wings and caused a series of butterfly effects, its really hard to predict what will happen next. Lu Xun looked at the Junior Priest and thought a lot. With that thought in mind, he carefully looked at the Junior Priest again.
The Junior Priest indeed looked like a candle in the wind, as if a gust of somewhat stronger wind couldpletely extinguish the me. While he was examining the Junior Priest, the Junior Priest was also looking at him. He seemed to be very interested in Lu Xun and the master. So this is the rumored Demon Sects Lu Xun and the legendary master. The Junior Priest said in his old voice. Despite having no cultivation base and being in the enemys camp, he was not the slightest bit nervous or panicky. On the contrary, he seemed to be very interested in this trip. The third elder brother asked the master, Master, I have brought the person back as you instructed, what should we do next? Instead of answering directly, the master asked, Third, when you brought him back to the sect, did you run into any problems? Upon hearing this, Zhuge Lai Fu narrated the whole story. Listening to the third elder brothers description, Lu Xun secretly praised in his heart, Using so many Godspeed Talismans all at once, the third elder brother really is generous. Plus, he is cautious and meticulous in his actions despite his high cultivation base C I should learn more from him. Hearing Zhuge Lai Fus words, the masters mouth twitched slightly. He opened his mouth as if wanting to say something but then decided against it. After all this personality trait was not necessarily a bad thing. When he heard that the Junior Priest had surrendered willingly C essentially delivering himself into the hands of his disciple for abduction C the master gave him an appreciative look. Youre smarter than I expected. However, you hold others lives too dearly and are too indifferent concerning your own death, the master said, looking at the young man.
Lu Xun was left in a fog, not perfectly understanding what the master meant. All he knew for the moment was that the captured Junior Priest would probably fetch a decent price. If he could kill him, maybe he could earn quite a lot of experience points? At that moment, Lu Xun remained an observer. He thought there was certainly a profound reason why the master had asked his disciples to capture the Junior Priest, all he had to do was listen. Unexpectedly, the master suddenly said, Little Five! Uh, Im here. Lu Xun stepped forward. You seem to be fond of interrogation. You can interrogate this man for now, the master said casually. Lu Xun: ??? He felt the masters words were strange. What did he mean by his fondness for interrogation? If he meant that Lu Xun was skilled in interrogation, he would probablyugh and say that he had a rough idea of how to conduct one. However, having a fondness for interrogation seemed to imply a unique preference. After all, there were many methods in interrogation which were unfit for detail depiction. Of course, interrogating the Junior Priest, given his physical condition, wouldnt be very interesting.
Although Lu Xun was thinking this, he still epted the task. He really was curious about the Junior Priest. Even though the people of the foreign race all had a Blood Covenant which meant he couldnt get much information out of them, he still wanted to try. So, he took the Junior Priest and flew to the mountain cave where he had his previous closed-door training. On an unnamed small ind in the Ink Sea. Intense pressure enveloped the whole ind. The several-meter-high shadow projected a terrifying sense of dread. The Supreme Lord today seemed extremely irritable. Next to the shadow, the round-faced Great Sacrificial Rite, felt a cold sweat not only on his nose but also on his forehead. It seemed that even he could not withstand this pressure! The Supreme Lord was the strongest being under the god. Even the Great Sacrificial Rite would be easily crushed by his power. The round-faced Great Sacrificial Rite resembled a big-headed boy. Given his big head, the Supreme Lord could easily smash it open like a watermelon falling to the ground. The Great Sacrificial Rite was aware of the reason why the Supreme Lord was furious. The Junior Priest had disappeared!
The position of the Junior Priest was exceptional. The Great Sacrificial Rite also knew this. May be the Supreme Lord regarded the Junior Priest as more important than him, the Great Sacrificial Rite, and this made him even more puzzled. Given the Junior Priests skill in divination and his daily practice, how could he have been taken away without making a sound? The towering shadow turned around and said in a gender-ambiguous voice, Order everyone, at any cost, to get the Junior Priest back! Yes! The Great Sacrificial Rite nodded and epted themand. Meanwhile, he couldnt help but ask a few more questions. Since his arrival in the Heavenly Dust, this is the first time he has seen the Supreme Lord so angry. Could this matter be more serious than I thought? the Great Sacrificial Rite wondered. The Supreme Lord looked at him, thought for a moment, and decided to make him understand how serious the situation was. He looked at the Great Sacrificial Rite and with only one sentence, set the hairs on his body on end. The Junior Priest does not carry a Blood Pact! (ps: First update, three updates for today~) Chapter 461: 461, [The Most Special Foreign Race] Chapter 461: 461, [The Most Special Foreign Race] The Great Priest felt a wave of shock surge through him as he listened to the words of the Supreme Lord! No Blood Covenant!? How could there be no Blood Covenant in his bloodline! The Great Priests pupils widened, his face full of shock. Immediately after, as if he had thought of something, the Great Priest couldnt help but say, Supreme Lord, could it be that the Junior Priest is The gigantic ck figure raised its hand to signify no need for further words. With his palm lowered, the towering shadow nodded, tacitly confirming the Great Priests guess. The Great Priest took a deep breath, trying to calm his heart for a while, but still found it difficult to be at peace. He could never have imagined that the old youth in his eyes was the most unique among all. The Great Priest couldnt help but nce at the silhouette of the Supreme Lord. It should be noted that even the Supreme Lord had a Blood Covenant in his bloodline! Of course, now he understood why the Supreme Lord was so concerned about the Junior Priest. Since he didnt have a Blood Covenant, they indeed needed to do everything possible to find him. Being a non-cultivator and without a Blood Covenant, falling into the hands of the Heavenly Dust Cultivators would significantly impact us!
In the back mountain of the Demon Sect, Lu Xun arrived at his previous closed cave, bringing with him the Junior Priest. Theoretically, as a captive, he should be thrown directly on the ground. However, seeing his body, identical to that of a doddering old man, Lu Xun was indeed afraid that he might throw away his half-life with a casual toss. With his physical condition, theres no need for severe torture! With one application of a torture device, he would copse on the spot, and then what could be inquired! But fortunately, I have other alternatives. Lu Xun said to himself. It doesnt matter to him whether the body is good or not, as long as your mental state is not too bad. Afterying down the Junior Priest, Lu Xun saw no panic or tension on his face. Instead, he was watching him with interest. Lu Xun wanted to ask, What are you looking at? After a while, he heard the Junior Priest sincerely exim, Rumors say that you are very handsome, and today I indeed see it. Lu Xun had already be indifferent to suchpliments. However, from the Junior Priests expression and tone, he could sense a hint of mncholy. Understandable, considering his real age was less than 20, he should be in the prime of his youth, still just a young man. But now, he was nothing more than skin and bones, with silver hair and wrinkles covering his face, even age spots were visible on his body. Still not having lived his youth, he had grown old. This remineded Lu Xun of a phrase: [The tragedy of the elderly is not that their bodies grow old, but that their hearts remain young.] Through the Junior Priests clear, innocent eyes, Lu Xun could see this.
Looking at this old youth, he asked, Im curious, when the Third Brother was going to take you away, why did you surrender so easily? Because theres no point, the Junior Priest said. He elegantly sat down cross-legged, looked at Lu Xun, and said, I am fundamentally useless, besides prediction, I am good for nothing. He continued to exin, If I were to rely on divination, when calcting your Third Brothers move, I couldnt have avoided the master who sent him.
So, what I actually need to calcte, is the master. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun asked, So you couldnt figure out the master? The Junior Priest smiled and said, To be precise, the master could figure me out first. Having heard this, Lu Xun kind of understood. Given this situation, any action the Junior Priest could have taken would be futile. He probably calcted countless times, and the oue was always captivity, then why not simply give up? Even if the Junior Priest exined this way, Lu Xun still didnt understand. Putting myself in his shoes, if I were the Junior Priest, I would still refuse to surrender, and at thest minute, cause a disturbance to see what happens. Lu Xun figured most people would do the same, a bit like a cornered beast still knowing to struggle. After all, its about ones own life, its challenging to be indifferent and give up. Look again at him, riding a giant snake, surrendering himself to the Third Brother, even said: I have waited for you a long time. For some reason, Lu Xun found this guy to be a total sicko! The Junior Priest sat cross-legged, his back not straight, slightly hunching over and looked up at Lu Xun, asking, Was it you who destroyed the altar in the Three Thousand Mountains? Lu Xun didnt answer him, instead he thought to himself, Sorry, Ive destroyed quite a few more that you cant even imagine. Seeing that Lu Xun wasnt responding, the Junior Priest didnt much care. The man didnt seem to realize hed been taken hostage and continued to ask, How did you break Yin Tians Blood Covenant, or to be more precise have you really broken it?
Lu Xun looked at him, and said coldly, You sure talk a lot. The Junior Priest carelesslyughed and said, Its because Im curious. Your curiosity should consider your current predicament, Lu Xun retorted coldly. The Junior Priest softly coughed twice, then spoke with his aged voice, For a doomed man, theres really not much else to worry about. Oh? You im to be an expert in divination, do you also know when youre going to die? Lu Xun asked. Yes, I do. Tomorrow, the Junior Priest replied. Lu Xun: What the hell, if this white-haired youth isnt bluffing, hes going to die way sooner than I did when I yed Heavenly Dust in my previous life! At this point, Lu Xun couldnt be bothered chatting with him. His eyes shifted subtly. Anyone looking into Lu Xuns eyes would quickly be entranced! [Charm]! The Junior Priest locked eyes with Lu Xun for a moment, but his lone eye remained clear, with not a hint of change. That really is a remarkable technique, but its useless against me, the Junior Priest coughed a few times and spoke out. Lu Xun was shocked. How was it that his technique could fail against a person with no cultivation base like this Junior Priest?
How could it be!? Just yesterday when he was teasing Mao Nanbei, he had used [Charm] on Mao Nanbei C who had transformed into a small ck cat C and it worked perfectly! It worked on a formidable being from the sixth stage, but failed against a man on the brink of death with no cultivation base!? Even though Lu Xun was astonished, it didnt show on his face. As the top male idol of Heavenly Dust Continent, he was a master at managing his expressions. Looking at Lu Xun, the Junior Priest appeared surprised, and said, I hadnt noticed before, but when you tried to use your technique just now, I could sense [Primordial Power] from you. Someone can actually absorb [Primordial Power]!? the Junior Priest remarked in astonishment. Lu Xun suddenly felt that this interrogation subject was somewhat tricky to handle. Neither the second priest nor the Great Sacrificial Rites Avatar had noticed that Lu Xun harbored the [Primordial Power], yet this powerless Junior Priest had. It seems his Divine Sense is vast. [Charm] is a kind of spiritual attack, he can keep himself immune to it! Lu Xun came to a conclusion in his mind. You dont quite seem like a member of the Foreign Race, said Lu Xun casually as he looked at the Junior Priest. The Junior Priest indeed differed from all other Foreign Race members he had encountered. He had no malicious aura, and he was calm.
Upon hearing the words, the Junior Priest smiled and said, Indeed, Im different from them all. Hmm? Lu Xun quickly noticed something else in his words. Still hunched over, the Junior Priests finger rested on his knee while he gently tapped his index finger and then, he finally said, I really didnt want to say anything, but since Ive sensed [Primordial Power] in you, Ive changed my mind. What do you want to say? Lu Xun stared at him. Some things you couldnt possibly get out of others during an interrogation, the Junior Priest said with augh. Oh? So, you dont have a Blood Covenant? Lu Xun asked. Correct, responded the Junior Priest calmly. What!? The Junior Priest watched as Lu Xuns face finally lost its calm. He continued smiling, but his voice held a touch of sympathetic empathy, Lu Xun, you and I, we are alike. (PS: the second update, another chaptering soon) Chapter 462: 462, [Stunning Twist?] (Third Update Supplementary) Chapter 462: 462, [Stunning Twist?] (Third Update Supplementary) He! Is! Talking! What! Nonsense!? Lu Xun thought word by word. He and I are of the same kind? And he doesnt even possess the obligatory [Blood Pact] that Foreign Races should have? Lu Xuns first reaction was, The old man is tricking me! As for whether he actually does not possess the [Blood Pact], he would know upon testing. The major concern was what he meant by saying that he and I were of the same kind.? So you mean to tell me that you are also a transmigrator? Lu Xun expressed his disbelief. Hold on! A possibility suddenly shed through Lu Xuns mind. No Blood Pact and ims that we are of the same kind. Could it be that the Junior Priest is not from the Foreign Race; is he a native of Heavenly Dust Continent? Is he an undercover agent?! Deep undercover for years on end, and the boy even became a priest!
Lu Xun thought about it for a while, then calmed himself down. He decided to go along with what the enemy was saying and listen to it first. Go ahead; continue reading your lines. Lu Xun said with equanimity. The Junior Priest seemed to find it a bit hard to sit with his legs crossed. His already crooked back bent even more. He coughed a few times;pared to his earlier light cough, it was a bit deeper now. After coughing for a while, he lifted his head to look at Lu Xun. The first sentence that came out of his mouth made Lu Xun frown. To be exact, I am not a Foreign Race as you perceive. Looking at the Junior Priest whose demeanor was different from those of other Foreign Races, Lu Xun strangely, found his words believable. Are you still a native of Heavenly Dust Continent? Lu Xun scrutinized him and asked. Yes, but also no, the Junior Priest replied calmly andughed. Before Lu Xun could answer, the Junior Priest continued, Lu Xun, you probably know once under the same circumstances during the Ancient Times. Lu Xun nodded, said in a light tone, Go on. Have you ever thought about it? The same Foreign Races that you speak of, although defeated, must have taken some people from the Heavenly Dust Continent when they retreated, right? the Junior Priest asked. Are you saying that your ancestors were taken by the Foreign Race, and you were born among the Foreign Race yet a Heavenly Dust person? Lu Xun raised his eyebrows. Thats not exactly right either. The Junior Priest waved his hand, At our ce, Heavenly Dust people cannot survive, to be precise, Heavenly Dust individuals cant even make it through the sacrificial altar while alive. What are you trying to say? The creases between Lu Xuns eyebrows deepened. The Junior Priest looked at him and calmly said, Heavenly Dust people can neither survive nor traverse the altar alive. As such, the ones taken back were naturally all deceased. He raised his thin right hand, pointed at himself with his index finger and began to speak, And I Have risen from the dead.
What?! Lu Xun felt a headacheing on. He had anticipated that questioning the Junior Priest would be intense but hadnt thought it would be this intense! In his original n, he would use [Charm] to prise open the Junior Priests mouth and get some useful information out of him.
Critical details would definitely be unattainable due to the Blood Pact, but he should be able to glean a bit of something. Then he would reveal some of the information he knew, like how he had hinted at the truth with Yin Tian during the Corpse Whip, and tell others these were things he found out from questioning the Junior Priest. That was how things were supposed to go. But he hadnt expected the Junior Priest, who was supposed to be ying a supporting role, to steal the scene! The words that came out of his mouth left Lu Xun dumbfounded. How can a dead person resurrect?! Lu Xun said coldly. In your Heavenly Dust continent, arent there many Anomalies who can resurrect after dying? the Junior Priest retorted. Lu Xun remained silent, but he was clear in his heart that foolish yers differed. For starters, at least they were summoned to the Heavenly Dust Continent and were not natives, nor were they born from the womb of a Heavenly Dust person. The Junior Priest looked at Lu Xun and said: But youre right; Im not exactly risen from the dead. You can understand it as my consciousness was born in a Heavenly Dust persons corpse. As he spoke, his face took on aplicated expression, then he slowly said: I was created by my god. If it were merely a corpse developing consciousness, Lu Xun would not be surprised. That was practically simr to a zombie, and Lu Xun had once stabbed a mother zombie outside Qingling City; he had gotten a Yin Bead from her. But usually, consciousness born out of a corpse was simr to ghosts, not so disorderly, but nevertheless simple-minded.
It was clear that the Junior Priest before him was anything but simple-minded. On the contrary, every word and action from him made Lu Xun feel that he was in dire need of a lie detector right now. Apparently guessing Lu Xuns doubts, the Junior Priest said, Perhaps you dont trust me, but in my life, Ive never told a lie. Lu Xun no longer wanted to think in depth. The more he did, the more exhausted he would feel. He decided to listen to the story for now. He looked at the Junior Priest and said coldly, You said Im the same kind as you? Hmph, Im not the sort of person who can resurrect from the dead. The Junior Priest coughed a few more times, his cough sounding rather heart-wrenching. He looked at Lu Xun with clear eyes, and said, Your reputation in the Heavenly Dust Continent is well-known. I dont need to scout to know about you. As far as I know, before you joined the Demon Sect, you leaped from Lead Peak. The Junior Priest said in his aged voice. Lu Xun was stunned. He asked, So what? A person without cultivation capabilities leaped from Lead Peak and survived, eventually brought in by Master himself. Also, considering the strands of [Primordial Power] in you, I am almost certain Lu Xun, you and I, were of the same kind. The Junior Priests eyes gleamed faintly and there was a youthful enthusiasm in his voice for the first time. Lu Xun, .. Is that what you think? Lu Xun pondered. You thought that the real Lu Xun had already perished when he fell off the cliff, but I was the consciousness created by the Master, just as your god created you in a Heavenly Dust persons body?
Seems quite logical at first nce Was the incident of leaping from Lead Peak, really such a marvelous foreshadow?! Did you just say, I survived jumping off the cliff because I had multiple lives, and the [Primordial Power] in me thats linked to your Foreign Race is because I damaged a half-finished altar where there was a pearl that hadnt fully fused, and then I absorbed the pearl. Of course, he would never tell the Junior Priest such things. Meanwhile, he caught another detail. The Junior Priest mentioned [Primordial Power]several times. He thought I was in the same boat as him, and I was of the same kind with [Primordial Power], perhaps was a significant reason. The Junior Priest looked at Lu Xun, whose face didnt change color and said, You seem to be unknowledgeable of what [Primordial Power] is? Lu Xun didnt answer. Because if he answered that he knew, he might be caught in a loop, and answering that he didnt know would be uncool. All the same, the Junior Priest was happy to find a peer. He seemed quite eager to talk. After all, he was only a teenager in his teens. And how did he figure it out?
Because the Junior Priest kept coughing so hard he felt like he was going to cough out a lung, yet he insisted on continuing the conversation The Junior Priest had another violent bout of coughing, and his face grew paler. Lu Xun was afraid he might identally cough himself to death. After his coughing ceased, he calmed down himself before continuing: [Primordial Power] is the supreme power, the most mysterious power. In the terms of your Heavenly Dust Continent, you can understand it as, [Primordial Power] is the Power of Heavenly Path in our Foreign Race! (This is the third update~) Chapter 463: 463, [Tool Man · Junior Priest] Chapter 463: 463, [Tool Man Junior Priest] Is [Primordial Power] really that advanced? Lu Xun already held it in high regard, but its level had far exceeded his expectations. You might not believe me when I say this, but I have always used this mighty and profound[Primordial Power]simply as a radar. Lu Xun murmured in his heart. Due to the[Faction]issue, he couldnt use most of the power of the[Primordial Power], so he resorted to using it as a radar and a universal key, to discover nearby members of the Foreign Race, and to open the gate to the Foreign Race Altars, weing his entrance. Unless he betrayed Heavenly Dust and joined the Foreign Races[Faction], most of the [Primordial Power] would remain locked. Meanwhile, the words of the Junior Priest shattered Lu Xuns perceived notions. Based on his understanding of the Heavenly Dao, the so-called power of the Heavenly Path was an elusive existence. The concept existed, but no one could control it. He had heard terms rted to Heavenly Dao before, like during the massive advent of sand sculpture yers, when an omen appeared in the sky, creating a massive hole in the sky. Everyone could see this hole, but one could only glimpse it rather than look directly at it. This omen was then called[Heavenly Dao Copse]. It was the gentleman who first mentioned this term
He looked at the Junior Priest and asked, Are you saying that you view me as a kindred spirit because you too carry the[Primordial Power]? The Junior Priest shook his head, saying, You might not want to believe it, but in reality, within me, I have the Power of Heavenly Path from the Heavenly Dust Continent. What!? Lu Xun couldnt help but stand up and exim. Within the Junior Priest of the Foreign Race, Lu Xun could not sense any Cultivation Base. The gentleman left him for me to interrogate without giving me any warnings; perhaps he wasnt concerned about my safety at all, knowing that the Junior Priest couldnt harm me. Yet it is indeed this person, without any Cultivation Base within his body, who is skilled in divination and informs me that he has the Heavenly Dao power of the Heavenly Dust Continent! Lu Xun began to wonder, was he so skilled in divination because he was a swindler by profession? Well, little brother, youre fucking tricking me, arent you? The clear eyes of this old young man seemed sincere, Lu Xun wondered whether it was a match for his own acting skills, or if he was indeed telling the truth. Lu Xun looked at him and asked, Why do you have the Power of Heavenly Path? Its a gift from my god. The Junior Priest answered immediately. Why would your Foreign Race god bestow you with the Heavenly Dao power of Heavenly Dust? Lu Xun continued to ask. I dont know. The Junior Priest replied instantly, and the answer made Lu Xun grind his teeth. What is the use of the Power of Heavenly Path? Lu Xun asked again. Although my body belongs to a person from Heavenly Dust, Im not exactly a Heavenly Dust person. Therefore, the abilities I can use with this power are limited, such as divination, Divine Sense, and opening the[Path]to Heavenly Dust. The Junior Priest replied. Hearing these words, Lu Xun was deeply shocked! He had been wondering if there were no remnants of the Foreign Race left on the Heavenly Dust Continent after the Ancient Catastrophe, then how did those who quietly descended onto the Heavenly Dust Continent, built new altars, and repaired the Ancient Altare?
Even before therge-scale arrival of the Foreign Race, there were quite a few of them on the Heavenly Dust Continent. If no one summoned the Foreign Race using the altar on this side, the Foreign Race simply couldnte! The words of the Junior Priest undoubtedly provided Lu Xun with the answer. He had the[Power of Heavenly Path], and it was he who brought the first batch of Foreign Race to descend onto the Heavenly Dust Continent.
No altar is needed! The Junior Priest is a key that opens the gate to Heavenly Dust! At this moment, Lu Xun was sure that there was no Blood Covenant on the Junior Priest. If there was, he would have been drained of his blood and died after revealing this information. At the same time, Lu Xun also roughly understood the basic functions of[Primordial Power]and[Power of Heavenly Path]. They serve as keys. In the world of the Foreign Race, you can open the door to the Heavenly Dust Continent with the[Power of Heavenly Path]. Simrly, in the Heavenly Dust Continent, you can open the door to the Foreign Race Continent with[Primordial Power]. Each altar possesses[Primordial Power], and the Foreign Race might use some special methods to achieve the effect of descending. Of course, to simplify it, you can consider that there is a lock between the two worlds. If you are in the Heavenly Dust Continent and want to unlock it, you need to use[Primordial Power]. If you are in the Foreign Race world and want to unlock it, youll need the Power of Heavenly Path. No matter which mode you choose to unlock it, once the lock is opened, the descent can be initiated. Lu Xun believed his spection was solid. It was only after understanding these aspects that he realized why the Junior Priest looked at him with a sense of shared misery, and why he said that they were of the same kind.
Although in his view, he and the Junior Priest were essentially different. Put it simply, this younger brother was a tool created by the god of the Foreign Race. It was obvious, he was just a high-level tool. He was created to serve as a tool. But Lu Xun was different; everything that had happened to him was coincidental. Ultimately, it was due to his having the game system. ording to the Junior Priests thinking, perhaps he believes I am a tool created by the gentleman? Lu Xun thought. But Im not a tool, Im the Gentlemens beloved student~ -We are different! Although that was what Lu Xun thought inside, his face portrayedplicated emotions with a slight loss of control. His micro-expressions were pushed to the extreme, and his eyes were full of drama. So thats how it is. he murmured softly, his voice trembling slightly due to the suppressed emotions within him. The Junior Priest stared at him, waited for a good while, then finally said, Youre quite an interesting person. Alright, this little brother wasnt fooled by my superb acting skills after all.
Lu Xun immediately presented a disy of changing faces for him, and the micro-expressions on his face disappeared instantly, turning from that to being indifferent and calm. Yet the Junior Priest didnt mind, on the contrary, he found Lu Xun more intriguing. He burst intoughter, and due toughing too hard he almost choked himself to death. Do you have anything else you want to say? Lu Xun spoke with indifference. Just these for now. If I have something more to say, I will let you know, the Junior Priest replied with a smile. You will be dead by tomorrow. Lu Xun struck a chord, reminding him. Well, thats for tomorrow. There was no fear of death in the Junior Priests eyes or face. On the contrary, he seemed quite pleased with the fact that he still had a day to live. He was someone that could face death calmly. A strange person. Lu Xun stood up, prepared to report everything that the Junior Priest had told him to the gentleman. He walked out of the cave, thought for a moment, and finally decided to set a restriction outside the cave, trapping the Junior Priest here. Honestly, he wasnt worried that the Junior Priest would run away. This was the back mountain of the Demon Sect, where could he run? His restriction on the Junior Priest was due to thetters extreme physical weakness. He was truly worried that he might wander around, identally trip and fall, and end up killing himself
After Lu Xun left the cave, the Junior Priest, who had been sitting on the ground, slowly got up. With small, shuffling steps, he slowly made his way to the restriction. He looked up and peered outside, craning his neck to take in all the sights that he could see from here. Its so beautiful ~ Light radiated from the clear eyes of the Junior Priest. His voice was old, but his tone was young. Chapter 464: 464, [Cost] Chapter 464: 464, [Cost] Demon Sect, the back mountain. Lu Xun was flying to the small study at the mountaintop, not riding the paper crane. He was now a Level Five Great Cultivator, with the ability to fly freely, no longer needing to rely on objects for flight. Of course, most of the time, he still chose to control the paper crane. There was no other reason than that he liked riding something. When Lu Xun returned to the mountaintop, he noticed that everyone was sitting outside, obviously waiting for him. Did you find out anything? The teacher asked. Lu Xun turned to the teacher, and began to answer in detail. Theoretically, the cave halfway up the mountain was not far from the small study, and everyone on the back mountain could use their Divine Sense to watch Lu Xuns interrogation, but none of them did. Its about maintaining some privacy. Who knew what methods Lu Xun would actually use in his ability to interrogate? As everyone listened to Lu Xuns description, there were gasps of surprise here and there.
Lin Chan was the Little Mute, she couldnt make a sound, but her tiny mouth was wide open, expressing her shock. Even the always calm Second Senior Sister couldnt maintain herposure, her brows slightly furrowed. Only the teacher kept listening quietly, nodding from time to time without any change in his expression. After Lu Xun finished speaking, everyone else focused on their inner thoughts just like him, and could not calm down for a long time. Only the teacher lightly said, I see. Mao Nanbei stood on a chair, his hands supporting him on the tables surface, leaning slightly forward with his butt pointed towards the back, outlining a tight curve. Unfortunately there was no cat tail. She looked at the teacher with concern: Teacher, will there be any problem with the [Primordial Power] inside Little Junior Brother? Lu Xun didnt go into detail when he mentioned [Primordial Power]. Since it involved the game system, his words were half true and half false. Hearing this, the teacher nced at Lu Xun, then quickly averted his gaze, saying: Little Nanbei, you dont need to worry about Little Five. Im here, there wont be any problems. Lu Xun wasnt worried about his own condition; after all, the game system was responsible for it. Regardless, the words of the teacher still brought a sense of security. Even though the teacher came across as narcissistic, loved to boast, always lifting his dainty finger, and took mincing steps when he walked everyone on the back mountain trusted himpletely. Once Mao Nanbei heard the teacher say that everything was fine, she immediately dropped her butt back into the chair,zily sprawled out like a loafing cat. Then Lu Xun, after some thought, asked, Teacher, what should we do with the Junior Priest next? He actually hoped that the teacher would take action personally, ask more questions from the Junior Priest, while he stood by the side gathering new news, acting like a spectator. The teacher looked at the sky, saying,Its meal time. Little Five, prepare extra food tonight. Well invite him to supper. Lu Xun was slightly stunned, he hadnt expected this disciplinary action from the teacher to be inviting the Junior Priest for a fine meal. What is this, a final meal before execution?
Night fell, and Lu Xun showcased his culinary skills, making a table full of delicious food. However, due to the presence of an unfamiliar face, the gathering wasnt as free and easy as before. Apart from Mao Nanbei wolfing down her food as usual, everyone else was somewhat subdued. Surprisingly, the kidnapped Junior Priest did not have much sense of being a hostage. Like a long-lost guest, he praised the dishes Lu Xun had prepared while eating heartily.
He seemed to be overjoyed, his spirits high. The food and the tranquil scene of the back mountain bamboo grove seemed to delight him. When the congregated fireflies of the back mountain flew by, Lu Xun caught a glimpse of his clear eyes lighting up, vibrant and animated. Even the rustling sound of bamboo leaves rustling in the wind made him lose focus for a while. But his physical condition was just too weak. He could only have a bite or two of each dish before feeling full. Not because the food didnt suit his pte, but because his body wouldnt allow it. After dinner, he stood up unsteadily, then took a step back. Immediately after, he bowed to everyone as a sign of thanks. He was sincerely thanking their hospitality. The teacher raised his hand slightly, and a gentle force held up the bowing Junior Priest. He looked at the Junior Priest, speaking in a gentle tone: You have merged with the Power of the Heavenly Path. Even without cultivating, you could have had a lifespan of a thousand years. Hearing this, the Junior Priest smiled sheepishly, saying, I used it up quite quickly. Once Lu Xun found out that the Junior Priest was a consciousness spawned from a corpse, he became curious. He didnt know whether the Junior Priest was born from an old mans corpse, or a young mans?
When he inquired about it while in the cave, the Junior Priest replied that he was born from a babys corpse. That is to say, he was originally intended to have at least a thousand years of lifespan, but he squandered it all away and ended up looking old and frail. Its pretty clear, the things hes done for the foreign races require a huge price to pay. And the price was him. Lu Xun understood why even as a mortal, he was able to perform such extraordinary deeds such as divination and teleportation. Lifespan was what he paid, and its very likely that he gave more than just lifespan. The teacher looked at him and after a moments thought, asked, You seem to like the scenery of the back mountain very much. The Junior Priest nodded, not denying it, and said, This is the most beautiful mountain Ive ever seen. Hearing this, the teacherughed heartily, seeming quite pleased. He waved his sleeve and said, Since you like it, Little Five, why dont you show him around a bit more. Yes, Teacher. A confused Lu Xun replied. At times, Lu Xun wondered if the teacher wanted him to continue questioning.
Lu Xun and the Junior Priest were walking on the back mountain path, taking a break after walking a little way. Partly because the Junior Priest would stop whenever he saw a beautiful view, and also because he really didnt have the stamina for long walks. When they arrived at the creek behind the mountain, the Junior Priest was already coughing pretty hard. Do you want to rest for a while? Lu Xun asked. The Junior Priest nodded. The fireflies of the back mountain circled around the two of them, so even though it was night, they could still see their reflections in the stream. Lu Xun looked at him and spoke his mind, Youre different from all the foreign races Ive met. Whats the difference? the Junior Priest asked. The biggest difference is that youre not a murderering maniac. Lu Xun replied. The Junior Priestughed lightly, In my life, I have never killed anyone. After speaking, he paused for a moment, his smile slowly fading. Because both he and Lu Xun knew that, although he hadnt killed anyone, a lot of people died because of him.
(PS: Unbelievably, this book has broken my word count record and is now my longest work. Hurray!) Chapter 499_End - 499: 499, [Theres Something Wrong With This Account] (Complete Book) Chapter 499: 499, [Theres Something Wrong With This ount] (Complete Book) This was a hard-to-describe sword, yet a sword that was capable of demolishing heaven and earth. The surging sword qi spread forth, as if carrying the entirety of the Heavenly Dust Continent, the power of all Sword Cultivators. Lu Xuns state was rather mysterious at this moment. The man is the sword, the sword is the man! With a simple swing, everything within sight was obliterated! Impossible! Impossible! The Supreme Lord eximed in disbelief, then mobilized the Primordial Power within his body, trying to resist. But all attempts were futile. The sword qi ripped his nearly four-meter tall body apart, eradicating him in an instant! Even at level 100, the Supreme Lord was powerless against this sword! When Lu Xun regained his senses, he quickly caught his stumbling senior brother and ced him on the paper crane.
Senior Brother, are you okay? Lu Xun asked. No harm. Yan Li replied weakly. Lets return to the sect first. Lu Xun suggested. Okay. Three dayster, Lu Xun locked himself in his room, not going out. After killing the Supreme Lord, he gained 600 million Experience Points. Although it seemed like the great battle hade to a close, the sense of urgency in his heart had actually grown stronger. At this point, my Experience Points should be enough for me to level up to the ninth level, right? Lu Xun thought in his heart. He pulled up his own character panel and decisively chose to level up. This time, he did not deliberately save any Experience Points, consuming them all to raise his Character Level to 92! Next, he took out that [Pearl of Heavenly Dao] from the sword sheath. The master said that when I reach the ninth level and attain the Great Perfection in Sword Dao, I can absorb this Pearl of Heavenly Dao. Lu Xun thought to himself. He infused his own Spiritual Power into it, quickly breaking the seal that the master had set up. He could clearly feel the power within the Pearl of Heavenly Dao, that surging and mysterious power! [Ding! Do you wish to absorb it?] A prompt popped up in front of him. Lu Xun didnt even think before choosing to absorb it.
An indescribable power surged into his Qi Sea in an instant. And quickly discovered the Primordial Power within his Qi Sea! The Power of Heavenly Dao and the Primordial Power were entangling together! The entire process brought immense pain to Lu Xun, as if he was being torn apart and reassembled countless times.
It felt as if his body was disintegrated into powder, then the powder was merged again, and then disintegrated again. The pain was so intense that even his Endurance couldnt withstand it for long, and he soon passed out. During his unconsciousness, the intriguing dreamscape urred again. Unlike the fragmented dreamscape from before, this one seemed moreplete. Time passed by every second, and he wasnt sure how much time had passed when the Lu Xun, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. He let out a long breath, then lowered his head, with aplex look in his eyes. Having experienced theplete dreamscape, he finally understood everything. So thats how it is, so thats how it is. Lu Xun stood up, he now knew what he needed to do. To be precise, the current him had the ability to do much more. Beyond the sky, in a mysterious unknown ce.
Three long eyes hanging in the sky were coldly watching everything below. The man in the white robe stood there, surrounded by an endless stream of ck aura, as if it wanted to devour himpletely. The man raised his sleeves, waved lightly, and shattered everything around him. However, the next moment, just like a jigsaw puzzle, everything pieced itself back together. Impatient, he fluttered his orchid fingers nervously. Who knows how many times this scenario has repeated itself. Not long after, a smirk suddenly surfaced on the masters face. Little Five, youre here, said the master serenely. A man in a ck robe, Lu Xun, appeared here, standing side by side with the master in a white robe. The master turned to him and asked, Do you remember everything now? Disciple remember everything, replied Lu Xun. Yes, he had remembered everything. And through this simple conversation, he learned that the master knew everything.
During this time, Lu Xun felt like he was in a chess game, feeling as if he was a chess piece. He wondered if the chess yer might be his master. He now understood that the master was an observer of the chess, not the one ying it. And he, himself, was not just a chess piece! At this moment, he finally understood, from the moment he crossed over, what details did he actually overlook? The first detail is, every newly created Heavenly Dust characteres with 10 revivals, why do I only have 3!? Linking that with the dream, where he used up 5 revivals, performed the Broken Sword Technique 15 times, and everything that happened afterward, Lu Xun finally understood! Turns out Im a damn smurf ount! The chess yer is my past self! Little Five, have you decided? asked the master in a white robe. The disciple has decided, Lu Xun replied. Very good, close your eyes, and be calm, the master said. Lu Xun did as he was told.
The master raised his finger, gently touched his forehead, and a sword appeared in Lu Xuns hand again. However, unlike the previous time, the master had previously used [One Sword], but this time it was [Broken Sword Technique]! Its not just the Foreign Race Spirits that the Sword Qi cut off. The sword Qi intended to slice away at this immense chessboard, patched together from two worlds! The master and disciple were aiming for a game-changing move! Lu Xun from the past, just as he saw in his dream, fought his way to this point. Although he destroyed the Foreign Race Spirits, in the end, the three narrow eyes drew the Primordial Power, entangling the Primordial Power with the Power of the Heavenly Path, and the destructive power fused with the creative power, causing everything to fall into the cycle of reincarnation. Lu Xun, who found himself in this vortex, was powerless to change the course of events. All he could do was move a piece on the chessboard. For example, the mysterious green pearl was him exhausting one revival, extracting the life force from his body, to save Elder Gui. At this moment, the Primordial Power and the Power of Heavenly Path were instantly drained from Lu Xuns body. Since the cycle of reincarnation was created after these two forces were intertwined and torn apart, then to destroy this cycle, the same forces are needed! One burst of sword light after another shone. Broken Sword Technique was used, time after time. The darkness was torn apart. Light poured in. Lu Xun fell into unconsciousness once again. The master grabbed Lu Xun, and then disappeared from there. While unconscious, Lu Xun had two dreams. It seemed like a sh between his past life and this one. He finally realized the coincidences of this life. It was simply because this world was overturned and started anew, yet the subconscious mind of people might still retain something. And so, when he met Ji Li, his lover from the past, Ji Li was immediately drawn to him and blurted, What an amazing forge. And so, Mao Nanbei, who was very close to him in his previous life and loved riding on his shoulder, would blurt out the moment they first met, Mortal, my lordcks an elegant steed. Would you care to join? And so There was so much more. As the dream ended, Lu Xun woke up with a start. Theres something wrong with this ount! (End of the Book) Chapter 466: 466、【Another Mysterious Pearl】 Chapter 466: 466Another Mysterious Pearl The foreign womans face nched, her body shuddering, the pair of Qiu Shui eyes instantly filled with fear. You see, standing behind her were not only high level foreign beings, but also two that had reached the seventh stage! This kind of strength, was decisively taken out with One Sword, without a sound! From beginning to end, she did not even be aware of how the enemy had acted! HuhC, a faint breeze blew over, the dead foreign beings turned into specks of dust. The corners of Gu Xiaomans ck Daoist robe lifted with the breeze, she looked at the foreign woman in front of her and directly moved to attack. Unlike the foreign woman unting her good figure in every detail, Gu Xiaomans Daoist robe was properly wrapped around her body. Nevertheless, when she maneuvered her sword, her robe fluttered, and still embodied a sense of beauty that seemed above worldly matters. The foreign woman waved her right hand and a small fan appeared in her hand. The rounded fan generated a strong wind as it was waved forward, and stirred up fine, silver-gray Qi! This was a flirty woman who controlled the wind.
Gu Xiaomans expression remained unchanged, and the wooden sword in her hand moved at a steady pace. She lightly swung the wooden sword, producing a very simple Sword Qi from Sound of Slow Motion, instantly tearing apart all the Qi, and driving the foreign woman a few feet backward. The womans pale purple hair floated up, each strand seeming like a snake ready to attack. They suddenly lengthened, sweeping towards Gu Xiaoman. Meanwhile, her small fan didnt stop, continuously generating bursts of Qi. The cold Taoist nuns every sword move was so simple, but in the words of Lu Xun, her second sisters Sword Qi seemed ordinary, but it specially countered all shy moves! The pale purple hair was instantly cut off, and the Qi was immediately destroyed. Strangely, the cut hair was still moving, and at a very fast speed. If Lu Xun were here, he might not be able to resistmenting, Looks like a snake, but turns out to be an earthworm! Gu Xiaoman ignored these hair cuttings, directly throwing her wooden sword. The Sound of Slow Motion flew forward, in an invincible stance, piercing through the foreign woman. When these writhing cut hairs moved near Gu Xiaoman, she formed a sign with her hands, and lightly moved her jade hands that people could go crazy over after seeing, and they turned into ice crystals that burst and disappeared. From the start of the battle to its end, it had only taken about three breaths of time. In front of Gu Xiaoman, who was at the peak of the eighth stage, the eighth stage foreign beings were obviously nothing. After the battle, Gu Xiaoman didnt rush to fly back to Demon Sect. Without any unexpected incidents, there would likely still be foreign beings entering the Eastern Region. She put the wooden sword on her back and slowly flew forward. Having her guard alone, was enough.
Underneath the jujube tree at the back of the mountain of the Demon Sect. The junior priest sighed with his eyes closed. The one searching for you, died? Lu Xun spected.
The junior priest nodded his head and said, Fortunately, not too many will die now. Why? Lu Xun asked. Put yourself in their shoes, if you were a Supreme Lord, you would definitely spare no effort to find the junior priest after he disappeared. The fact that he was not bound by the Blood Covenant alone is enough! The junior priest, looking up after a soft cough, looked at Lu Xun and said, Because I am about to die. Is it not tomorrow? Lu Xun asked. To be exact, after midnight. Junior priest smiles faintly. Bloody hell, that means its not even half an hour away! Lu Xun didnt expect that the junior priest would kick the bucket right after twelve. However, the current junior priestsplexion was indeed better than before, although still a little pale, but notpletely bloodless, this feelingisnt it thest radiance of the setting sun! Lu Xun hesitated for a moment, then a warm smile showed on his face and half-jokingly, half-seriously, he said: Would you mind if I stab you at the moment of your death? After all, hes dying anyway. If I strike him with my sword, I bet I could gain quite a few experience points and contribution points. emmIt kind of feels like Im shearing the system.
Youre certainly an interesting person, said the Junior Priest, not appearing to be offended. Youre the odd one, Lu Xun replied. Im nning to strike you, and you still think Im interesting? If it were Lu Xun, he certainly wouldnt want to be treated this way. If nothing else, it ruins the aesthetic of his body. An extra bloody hole would be so ugly. The Junior Priest enjoyed the breeze blowing beside him. Despite being in the scorching heat of summer, the night wind at the back of the Demon Sect mountain had a hint of coolness, like the entire mountain had central air conditioning. He raised his scrawny right hand, slightly waved and said, You wont be able to hurt me before I die. Really? I dont believe it! Lu Xun replied in the tone of a certain host. The clear eyes of the Junior Priest sparkled with amusement. It seemed as if no one had evermunicated with him in this way before, resulting in him bursting intoughter saying, In your Heavenly Dust Continent, no one but Master can harm me before I die. Is this because of the Power of Heavenly Path? Lu Xun asked. The Junior Priest nodded. This shattered Lu Xuns fantasy of gaining experience points, leaving him feeling regretful. At the same time, he felt relieved. After pondering a bit, he decided to notify the master. To inform him that the Junior Priest will die soon.
Just as he was about to get up, the masters voice echoed in his ear. You wait here. Hearing this, Lu Xun responded, As youmand, Master. Seems like the master had been keeping an eye on this ce the entire time. What puzzled Lu Xun was why the master wanted him to wait here. Every second ticked by. It was thest moment before the Junior Priests prophesied time. In this time, Lu Xun witnessed an incredible scene. The Junior Priest, like a man of advanced age, was actually bing younger! His hunched back was gradually straightening, the old age spots on his body were slowly fading, even the wrinkles on his face were getting lighter! In a short period of time, he transformed from an elderly man, to a middle-aged man, then to a young man. Seeing this, Lu Xun had to admit, the Junior Priest didnt lie before, he indeed had my level of skill. The young man in front of him was truly handsome, the kind that would make young girls pretend not to notice, but cant help sneaking a nce at him. This was his appearance at this age.
You indeed have a good appearance, Lu Xunplimented. After thinking a bit, the Junior Priest said, But its somebody elses body. Hearing this, Lu Xun nodded. This body belongs to a native of Heavenly Dust, the Junior Priest just took it for his own use after it was dead. And this body, after bing young, was still getting smaller. Soon, he turned into a big boy, then a child, and finally, a baby. The Junior Priest previously mentioned, his consciousness was born in the body of a dead infant. Right now, his clear eyes were raised to look at the starry sky of the Heavenly Dust Continent. The sky was filled with stars, extremely beautiful. This was hisst glimpse of this world. When the wind blew, the body, which should have disintegrated long ago, turned into ashes with the wind, and waspletely obliterated from this world. On the date tree, only a swirl of chaotic energy remained. Its unclear when the master appeared next to Lu Xun, he raised his right hand and gestured to the swirl of chaotic energy. It floated over to the masters hand. The master clenched his fist, and when he opened his hand again, the energy had turned into a pearl the size of a longan. Chapter 467: 467、【Pearl of Heavenly Dao】 Chapter 467: 467Pearl of Heavenly Dao The bead rests in the gentlemans palm and gives off a strong sense of chaos. There are currents of energy swirling within it, yet it seems impossible to see them distinctly. The size of the bead is close to the size of Lu Xuns green bead, just slightly smaller. Judging from the size, its the kind that the sword sheath would like. This size can give it a sense of fullness, but not too much expansion. Upon seeing the bead, Lu Xuns gaze was instantly drawn to it. The reason was simple, because although the energy within the bead seemed chaotic, the color was somewhat leaning towards ck. Whether regarding its hue or the feelings it inspired in people, it was very simr to Lu Xuns Qi Sea. If these currents of energy spread out and filled the entire world, it would be virtually identical to Lu Xuns pitch-ck, chaotic Qi Sea. The gentleman held the bead between his thumb and index finger. His ring finger naturally lifted upwards, as he brought the bead before his eyes for a closer examination. In his eyes, there was a satisfied expression. It seemed this bead was extremely important. Lu Xun thought that the gentleman asking the third brother to bring back the Junior Priest was mainly for this bead. No wonder the gentleman himself had never questioned the Junior Priest. Turns out what he truly needed was this chaotic energy flow.
Lu Xun, filled with curiosity, cast a [Detection] on the bead. What shocked him this time, was theck of even a single question mark popping up. In the past, even items with a very high level that were outside his permissions would still cause a series of question marks to pop up. Then, ording to the color of the question marks, you could at least distinguish the level of the item. Purple question marks meant it was of Purple Level, while orange question marks indicated Orange Level. But this time, a window popped up disying a big X, along with a line of small text. [Detection Failure!] What the hell! Lu Xun thought. It was the first time he encountered such a situation, whether in his past life or after crossing over, he had never seen this kind of message before. Even an Orange Level item would have information disyed, why doesnt this bead have any? Is it too high level? Or is this bead very mysterious, and a key plot item? Lu Xun didnt understand, so he began to ask the gentleman about it. Sir, what is this? he asked. The gentleman held up the chaotic bead, answering in a calm voice, Its a Pearl of Heavenly Dao, formed from the power of the Heavenly Path. Hearing this, Lu Xun was shaken to his core. He had guessed as much, but he wasnt quite sure. Looking at Lu Xuns shocked face, the gentleman, seeing this look of surprise, nodded in satisfaction, and casually asked: Little Five, would you like to take a look?
Ink Sea, a nameless ind. A huge ck figure stood in front of the Great Sacrificial Rite. He held a ck hair strand in his hand. The strand of hair was so thin that it was virtually unnoticeable unless you looked closely.
Just after midnight, this strand of ck hair instantly turned into a silver thread. Watching this hair change from ck to white in his very eyes, the Supreme Lord clenched his fist. Respected One, what is this? The Great Sacrificial Rite, who wore arge felt hat, couldnt help but ask about the situation. The Supreme Lord opened his hand, allowing the white hair to drift off with the wind and said lightly, This is the symbol of the Junior Priests life. What?! The Great Sacrificial Rite couldnt help but exim. An anomaly in the symbol of life C doesnt this imply that the Junior Priest could very likely be dead? For some reason, a small sense of relief welled up in the heart of the Great Sacrificial Rite. Its better if hes dead, yes, better if hes dead! He did not have the Blood Covenant and fell into the hands of the people from Heavenly Dust. Regardless of the final oue, this is a hidden danger, not a good thing for our n. Moreover, the value the Junior Priest holds himself is actually not much anymore. Instead of putting in all his efforts to save him, it would be better to let him go forever like it is now! But for some reason, the Great Priest felt that the Supreme Lord had a look of gravity on his face. When he found out about the Junior Priests disappearance, the Supreme Lord was furious but nowhere near as solemn as he is now.
Could it be Is there some secret about the junior priest that I do not know? The Great Priest wondered to himself, hisrge head bowed. Supreme Lord, is there going to be some kind of problem? asked the Great Priest. The Supreme Lord waved his hand and said, Maybe Im overthinking. He looked at the bewildered Great Priest and said, You are not aware that our God has bestowed the junior priest with a divine power. Supreme Lord, are you worried that after the death of the junior priest, this power will be controlled by others? asked the Great Priest. The Supreme Lord nodded and then said, Perhaps Im overthinking. This power, of a high rank, will eventually return to nature, be absorbed by the earth and the sky. How can the Heavenly Dust Cultivators control it? Hearing what the Supreme Lord said, the Great Priest asked with a furrowed brow, So this power is beyond even the Supreme Lords control? Yes, if we were on our territory, maybe we could try. But here on Heavenly Dust, any touch would mean death! Said the Supreme lord solemnly. Upon hearing this, the Great Priest inhaled deeply, gaining a new understanding of this mysterious power. He didnt expect that the junior priest, who had no cultivation base, would possess such a powerful influence. He initially thought that the junior priests special ability was given by our God. Now it appears, its likely rted to this power which fused with him by our God. However, since even the Supreme Lord cannot control this power, there is probably no need to worry about it. Allowing it to merge back into nature might be the best oue.
Meanwhile, far from the Ink Sea and in the back mountains of the Demon Sect, Lu Xun was carefully receiving the Pearl of Heavenly Dao from the teachers hands. When he held the pearl, he did not feel anything, as if holding a marble that was rtively big. This left Lu Xun somewhat disappointed. At the same time, however, he was shocked by the teachers extraordinary skills. The less you sense the marvel, isnt that more evidence that the teachers technique worked and he sealed the airflow inside the pearl? Otherwise, with the rank of the power of the Heavenly Dao, how could Lu Xun, who is now only at level 51, approach it directly? He might disappear from this world if he barely touched it, and used up all his lives! Just how strong is the teacher? The junior priest said that he couldnt see through the teacher and was not his match in divination. Now, the teacher has directly turned the power of Heavenly Dao into a pearl, Lu Xun wondered. What kind of strength is this? The peak of the ninth realm, level 100? ording to the power division of Heavenly Dust, the peak of the ninth realm is the highest level one can achieve! Now, with the Pearl of Heavenly Dao in his hand, Lu Xun is experiencing a fluctuation of emotion simr to the one he felt when he held the mysterious pearl that produces Primordial Power. Or rather, its a desire that has been ignited deep within his heart. Swallow it!
Again, its this feeling, a strong desire to swallow the pearl! Plus, he could feel that the desire this time is much stronger than thest! The teacher nced at Lu Xun and noticed the change in his expression. He simply said, The pearl is yours. Ah, teacher, its for me to keep? Lu Xun looked up at the teacher, surprised that the teacher would give him the Pearl of Heavenly Dao. This things level and grade were so high, he thought the teacher would keep it for himself. For me, its just the icing on the cake. For you, though, you really need it, but not now. The teacher looked up at the sky and spoke. Then when? asked Lu Xun, confused. Wait until you reach the ninth realm and attain the Great Perfection of Sword Dao, then try to fuse with it. At that time, you will really need it. The teacher calmly responded. The ninth realm, and the Great Perfection in Sword Dao? Lu Xun wondered, wouldnt that require more than 90 levels and a Swordsmanship Aptitude of 10? After saying all this, the teacher did not say anything else. All the while, he was gazing up at the sky, seemingly lost in thought. (Ps: I rejoined the bachelor group again today and happily got single. To celebrate, one update for today. Also, to all female readers, stay calm, control yourself, its okay to giggle, but dont rush to private chat with me.) Chapter 468: 468. [Heaven and Earth are not benevolent; they treat all things as straw dogs.] Chapter 468: 468. [Heaven and Earth are not benevolent; they treat all things as straw dogs.] After the[Pearl of Heavenly Dao] fell into Lu Xuns hands, he was still very excited. Whether it was his previous life or this one, this was the highest level item he had evere into contact with so far. ording to his master, even when his character level reached over ny, he still wouldnt be able to fuse with it. It would be best to achieve Great Perfection in Sword Dao, that is, to be a real Natural Sword Embryo! Considering the current situation, this was still quite far off. If he wanted to exchange for [Swordsmanship Aptitude] at Contribution Points Mall, the cost for 2 points of Swordsmanship Aptitude was as high as 120,000! This value was truly terrifying. A normal scale Foreign Race altar only gave about 5,000 points, and the high-level foreign races that were just above level fifty gave even fewer contribution points as rewards. 120,000, I dont know when I can umte so many contribution points. Lu Xun thought to himself. But ording to the current situation, by the time he umted these contribution points, his character level should also be quite high. After all, during the process of collecting contribution points, he would be able to gain a massive amount of experience points. And as the yer level continued to rise, the amount of experience points yers could gain would also increase, and the profits Lu Xun could reap by dealing with these yers would also multiply. After all, theres no fun in harvesting immature leeks. Its interesting when they grow into a robust crop. Lu Xun told himself. He roughly calcted that by the time the yers all grew to over level fifty, he could potentially gain nearly a hundred million experience points a day by teaching skills! The yers are growing a bit slow. Lu Xun felt the yers were just not enthusiastic enough.
However,pared to his previous life, the progress of yers this time was indeed faster. Hmm, most of the credit should go to me. At least that was what Lu Xun thought. Just then, Lu Xun suddenly felt a slight itch on the back of his hand. He nced downward and saw the ck string on his sword sheath floating up, twirling around his arm with its tip. It felt like a beautifuldy was letting her delicate jade fingers glide and rotate on your body. Sure enough, seeing that Lu Pearl-Collector Xun had obtained another pearl, the sword sheath couldnt help but want it. So Lu Xun looked up and conveyed an inquiring look towards his master. Although the master seldom gave Lu Xun direct eye contact, he could still perceive Lu Xuns intention. He nodded and said, The sword sheath is indeed a rtively safe ce. Then, he looked at the sword sheath and teased, But you should not be greedy. You must never attempt to absorb it. The ck string on the sword sheath floated up, making a downward hook as if it were nodding its head. It even used the ck string to pat itself, as if it was pounding its chest to assure: Ill certainly not lick it! Upon hearing his master say there was no problem, Lu Xun carefully put the[Pearl of Heavenly Dao] into it. Plop After cing it properly, the master beckoned slightly and the sword sheath floated up and fell into his hand. Seal, the master uttered softly. As soon as his words fell, the[Pearl of Heavenly Dao]was sealed with a ban by the master. Before you reach the ninth level, you will not be able to break the ban with your internal spirit force, Master dered indifferently. Little did they know, Lu Xun practiced the mysterious Five Elements Cultivation Method just like his master, so his spirit force when he reached the ninth level would be exaggerated to the point of being scary! If such a strength could only break the seal, then this ban could be deemed extremely safe. Someone like a high priest of foreign races would be absolutely unable to break the ban.
After setting the[Pearl of Heavenly Dao]properly, Lu Xun curiously asked, Master, how did such a treasure end up in the hands of a foreign race in the first ce? He was genuinely puzzled by this. The Power of Heavenly Dao was a part of the Heavenly Dao. Did it just allow the so-called deity of the foreign race to take a part of it? Could it be that the Three-eyed Divine Spirit of the Foreign Race had a higher position than the Heavenly Dao of Heavenly Dust? Some idents urred, and the Heavenly Dao just let things take their course, master calmly exined.
Heughed lightly and asked, Little Five, did you feel any fear toward that so-called deity of the foreign race? Wella little bit, maybe. Lu Xun admitted. He was kind of reckless at heart, so he wasnt that frightened to be honest. That being said, he certainly couldnt im to bepletely unconcerned. His primary curiosity is still that: if Heavenly Dao and the deity of the foreign race sh, whoes out on top? Master, between the Heavenly Dao and that deity of the foreign race, who has a higher position? Lu Xun asked. Naturally, its the Heavenly Dao. the master replied very certainly. Perhaps fearing that Lu Xun would not understand, he borated, Heavenly Dao is the rule. Its the most mysterious existence in the Heavenly Dust World. It is not a concrete existence. Nothing is it, yet everything is rted to it. Then why did the Heavenly Dao do nothing when the foreign race invaded and the deity meddled? Lu Xun asked confusedly. The master pondered for a moment and said, I once had simr doubts as you do now when I first started out. The master looked up to the sky at a forty-five degree angle, which was amon gesture for him, exposing to Lu Xun his not-so-pleasant side face and rtively indistinguishable jawline. Looking up at the sky, the master continued, I pondered this question for quite a while, and it wasnt until the end of the Ancient Cmity that your uncle and I figured it out. Please enlighten me, master, Lu Xun said with his sincere big eyes, standing firmly at the front line of gossip-seekers, eager to know the answer. Because in the eyes of the Heavenly Dao, we are not that important. The master said indifferently.
Hearing this, Lu Xun furrowed his brows and couldnt help but citing a well-known saying: Heaven and Earth are not benevolent; they treat all things as straw dogs. Upon hearing this, the master stroked his palm and chuckled, Your words are quite apt! Most people often misunderstood this saying. Actually, it implies that Heaven and Earth have no benevolence. They dont possess love, treating everything just as they treat straw dogs, allowing everything to naturally follow its own course. In the eyes of the Heavenly Dao, everything is the same. Like Lu Xun, his former self and his uncle, the reason why they had such thoughts was that they overestimated their own importance. Maybe in the end, the Heavenly Dao would do something, but certainly not at this stage and level. It seems that there really isnt much justice in this world, Lu Xun sighed. The master shook his head, The Heavenly Dao is an emotional-less existence. Its just a rule, a power, so it doesnt have the so-called justice. Interesting, the Dao talks about reason, yet the Dao itself doesnt really care about reason, Lu Xun said. But people love reason, the master added. Hearing this, Lu Xun looked at the master and thought to himself, Well, you certainly love reasoning with people. The master continued to gaze at the sky, After your uncle and I realized this, we knew that the only thing cultivators could do was to save themselves.
So you started to change the cultivation world with my uncle? Lu Xun asked. The master nodded. Like his uncle improving cultivation techniques to enable more people to cultivate and have power, it was actually a way of self-salvation. But these efforts are still not enough, the master dered. He voiced five words, Human power has its limits. The deity of the foreign race, although inferior to the Heavenly Dao, still ranks above the cultivators. Your uncle and I have repeatedly deduced that if this so-called deityes to Heavenly Dust, we still wouldnt be able to win, the master stated. Before Lu Xun could ask any questions, the master gave a self-exnatory reply. So, in the end, your uncle and I decided to have a reason talk with the Heavenly Dao, whether it would like to listen or even be able to hear. (PS: I apologize for the dy in updating, I really appreciate your understanding~) Chapter 469: 469, [Discussing Reason with Heavenly Dao] Chapter 469: 469, [Discussing Reason with Heavenly Dao] Negotiating with the Heavenly Dao? Lu Xun pondered his mentors words, dumbstruck. Just as his mentor had said earlier, Heavenly Dao is an unparalleled existence, a type of rule. It neither has mercy nor does it favor anyone, treating all beings equally. Therefore, it naturally wouldnt take reason into ount. Consequently, the negotiation his mentor mentioned mustnt involve persuading the Heavenly Dao through speech, it must resemble the regr negotiations he conducts on a daily basis! Master, what what happened next? Lu Xun stuttered just like his second senior sister once did. And then I became a cripple. The mentorughed indifferently, seemingly not considering it as a big deal. Lu Xun then recalled that his mentor lost his cultivation base due to certain reasons after the ancient cataclysm and only then began to cultivate anew, practicing the Qi Consumption Technique and the Nameless Five Elements Cultivation Method. So, the so-called special reasons were rted to the Heavenly Dao! The mentor didnt reveal the details but the oue sounded quite devastating. Lu Xun recalled, If I remember correctly, the mentor said that he became a cripple after losing his cultivation base, depending on Elder Gui for his daily needs. This suggests that not only did he lose his cultivation base, but his body was also severely damaged. The mentor continued to gaze at the sky, saying, You are already aware of the events that followed, your second senior brother began creating a cultivation technique for me and I began to cultivate anew. This second cultivation took an extremely long time, but fortunately, I managed to progress more in the end.
Then, your second senior brother and I discovered a new problem., the mentor said. What problem? asked Lu Xun. The limit of ordinary cultivators., the mentor calmly stated, At that time, I had already reached my own limit. He strode a few steps forward, standing beside the brook, and exined to Lu Xun, Before your second senior brother and I, the mainstream method in the cultivation world was Qi refinement, but we chose Qi consumption. From the perspective of limits, actually, the limit of Qi refinement is even further because the total amount of spiritual power that a cultivators body can withstand always has a cap. The concept of turning oneself into heaven and earth is overly difficult, at least, I couldnt achieve it, the mentor stated. Listening to his words, Lu Xun gave a slight nod. This was easy to understand. It is like filling an empty bottle with water C once it is full, its full. There will always be a limit. His mentor nced at him, saying, But you, refining the sword through your body and strengthening your constitution, might possibly go further than me in this regard. A modest smile crossed Lu Xuns face, as he thought to himself, Is this new mode that I inadvertently stumbled upon really that amazing? The mentor continued recounting his past, saying, When I reached my cultivation limit, your second senior brother and I began discussing it. Ultimately, we turned our attention to the most mysterious part of a cultivator C the Qi Sea. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun immediately understood and asked, Master, is it Qi Luck? The mentor disyed an approving expression, nodding his head, and said, Indeed, the Qi Sea cannot store spiritual power, but it can contain Qi Luck. As for your current Sword Fate, its one type of Qi Luck. Lu Xun felt like his mentor and second senior brother were ruthlessly experimenting on him. One daring to innovate and the other to put into practice. Surprisingly enough, one functioning as the literary schr, alwaysing up with new ideas, and the other as the martial artist, always achieving his goals! Lu Xun muttered to himself, And they are so bold, arent they scared of demonic possession? However, on second thought, he believed that his mentor and second senior brother were on the right track. Since the spiritual energy one could store in the body had reached its peak and it was hard to break through in this regard, why not try absorbing some power other than spiritual energy! And the Qi Luck within the Qi Sea, when viewed from its status, was actually a notch higher than spiritual power. Lu Xun couldnt help but recall the towering pir of Qi emanating from his mentors body, at that time.
Compared to that pir, Lu Xuns Sword Fate appeared insignificant. Beyond that, Lu Xun could sense that his mentors Qi pir was incrediblyplex. It wasnt possible that it just contained the Knife Luck he previously admitted, there had to be more! Immediately, his mentor provided the answer himself. Little Five, although your second senior brother was unskilled in the field of cultivation, he was skilled in wielding the sword, which is what we refer to today as a Natural Sword Embryo.
Im different from him. While I have no talent in the Sword Dao, I am capable of learning other techniques quickly. However, precisely because of this, I am unable to reach perfection. Just like when I practiced the knife Dao and absorbed the worlds Knife Luck, it ended up being insufficient due to my inability to reach perfection, resulting in my inability to retain too much Knife Luck. For this reason, I decided to absorb a variety of luck from different categories. Lu Xun: So much information in a few sentences! Lu Xun had thought that it was unprecedented for both a mentor and disciple to possess a Sword Embryo, but it turns out that his second senior brother and the Sword Mountain Elder were indeed a mentor-disciple pair with Sword Embryos! Moreover, mentors words were thought-provoking. He could even imagine the scene! First, his mentor absorbed Knife Luck, kept absorbing it until he felt that he had reached his limit, facing the same problem as when absorbing spiritual power. Although his mentor grasped everything upon a slight contact, he wasnt a perfectionist. It felt like his Knife Dao talent was at 9. Then, his mentor began to practice spearmanship, halberd techniques, talisman techniques, and such, starting to try and absorb other types of Luck! Going by what my mentor has said, doesnt he have a talent of 9 in everything else except Sword Dao talent? Lu Xun quantified his mentors talents in his heart.
This gave him the impression of having a collection of Knife Dao Talent 9, Spear Talent 9, Talisman Talent 9 and so many other talents in one body! Thats terrifying! How many special attribute points does he possess? Lu Xun was dying of envy. Even if he himself carried a variety of special attribute points, most of them were below 5 points, which was still quite low. His mentor looked up to the sky, dering, In the blink of an eye, countless years have passed. By then, I had exhausted the Qi Sea to its limit. With so many sources of Qi Luck in this world, I had already absorbed all that I could. Lu Xun: Master is awesome! Lu Xun shouted in his heart. However, the mentor said so much at once, yet still didnt speak about Heavenly Dao. It seems that these cultivation experiences wereying the groundwork for the second negotiation with the Heavenly Dao. Next, it should be the climax of this past event! As expected, what the mentor said next left Lu Xun dumbstruck once more. The mentor gazed at the sky at an angle of forty-five degrees, maintaining this posture he felt was quite swashbuckling, and said, Upon cultivating anew, I first absorbed spiritual power, then Qi Luck. After absorbing arge amount of Qi Luck, your second senior brother and I had amon thought C can Heavenly Dao be absorbed? And the Foreign Race Spirits, during the final phase of the ancient cataclysm, seized a wisp of the Power of Heavenly Dao, which is the Pearl of Heavenly Dao you possess. This allowed your second senior brother and me to understand that Heavenly Dao is not imprable. It seemed that we could give it a try. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuns heart seemed to skip a beat.
The result needs no further exnation, his mentor must have seeded! He swallowed a fragment of Heavenly Dao!!! How he managed to do it, Lu Xun didnt know, but he had aplished it! His mentor no longer looked to the sky, but turned to face Lu Xun. This time, he didnt just sneak a nce and then look away, he met Lu Xuns gaze directly with a rather gentler look in his eyes. The mentor smiled and said, Little Five, you asked me: Is there any justice in this world? He pointed to himself and calmly said, There wasnt before, but there is now. Chapter 470: 470,【 Kou can go, so can I】(Asking for monthly ticket at the end of the month!) Chapter 470: 470, Kou can go, so can I(Asking for monthly ticket at the end of the month!) Listening to his masters words, Lu Xun felt a surge of emotion ripple through him. The meaning behind the masters words couldnt have been clearer, and yet these simple phrases seemed imbued with boundless energy. The world shows no mercy, treating all creatures as straw dogs. But man does not. Since humans have absorbed a part of the Heavenly Dao, naturally, the naturalws exist within them! So, when the master often talks of reasoning with people, he is actually discussing these principles! Lu Xun thought to himself. He looked at his master. For some reason, his ordinarily in and unattractive face now seemed refined and elegant, his eyes, normally average, now seemed to contain endless wisdom. With all of these enhancements, the master seems quite handsome, marveled Lu Xun. Feeling his disciples adoring gaze, the master casually turned his head away, continuing to gaze into the sky at a forty-five degree angle. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, a carefree posture.
He began to y it cool. Despite that, the masters words provided Lu Xun with a great sense of security. He had experienced firsthand a portion of the power of the Foreign Race Spirits. In West State, when the Second Sister dealt with the Second Priest, the Second Priest invoked the Spirits power. Although what was invoked was only a phantom, it brought forth endless pressure and a profound sense of suffocation. It seemed like the three elongated eyes in the sky, with just one nce, could obliterate him! This sense of powerlessness left a vivid imprint in Lu Xun, feeling as if their power didnt belong to the same level or ss. After exining this, the master asked, Little Five, did you learn anything useful from the Junior Priest? Lu Xun nodded, saying, I didnt learn too much, but the most useful information is that during the third descent, the Foreign Race will likely activate all the altars in Heavenly Dust, facilitating their maximum invasion. The Foreign Race that descend to Heavenly Dust will be several times more than before! This wasnt gleaned from the Junior Priest, but his actual experience in his past life. Although his existence as a transmigrator caused a great change in events, its still better to be cautious. Hearing this, the master didnt press further, only nodding slightly, saying, I will inform Shen Yan of this matter in both our names and have him ry it to the various states. Alright. Lu Xun naturally had no objections. To him, its always better to be prepared early. The first two invasions by the Foreign Race, despite the fierce battles, didnt cause crippling damage. But in his past life, the third invasion was truly terrifying. Even the careless yers felt it was too intense and exciting! Then they fought even harder. Practically speaking, for the Heavenly Dust Continent, countless sects were destroyed, and many small regions fell directly. Take the Three Thousand Mountain Area not far from the Eastern Region, known for its numerous small sects and the formation of the Three Thousand Mountains Alliance. This area didnt truly have three thousand sects, but there were hundreds. During the third invasion by the Foreign Race, nearly half of these sects were destroyed!
Having considered himself a part of Heavenly Dust, Lu Xun naturally did whatever he could, such as giving early warnings! After discussing these matters, Lu Xun suddenly thought of the Primordial Power within him. He informed his master about it and asked, Master, I already have Primordial Power within me. If I absorb the Power of Heavenly Path, will there be any issues? He was concerned that the two powers would repel each other, triggering some seriousplications.
As the proverb goes: predecessors nt trees, sessors enjoy the shade. Regarding the absorption of the singr Power of Heavenly Path, Lu Xun wasnt worried at all, having the system and the guide of his master. But mixing in Primordial Power made things seem a bitplicated. There probably werent people in this world who possessed both the Primordial Power of the Foreign Race World and the Power of Heavenly Path from the Heavenly Dust World, right? These two forces upied many positions, making him, an overpowered second-generation immortal, feel like he was ying with fire. The master, listening to Lu Xuns concerns, gently smiled and said, Little Five, do you think that if someone on the Heavenly Dust Continent suddenly absorbed Primordial Power, would I not know? Eh Master, youve known all along!? Lu Xun was taken aback. As soon as you fortuitously fused with the Primordial Power, I already knew, said the master calmly. So should be okay, right? Lu Xun asked. I dont know, the master demonstrated a nonchnt attitude. Lu Xun: Seeing Lu Xuns expression as if he had swallowed a fly, the masterughed, However, you fusing with the Primordial Power is, in my view, a good thing. Oh? Master, does this power have any specific uses? Lu Xuns heart jumped with excitement.
The uses for you are limited, but for me, it can help me attempt something, the master said. Please enlighten me, Master, Lu Xun said with respect. Continuing to gaze at the sky, the master casually said, Do you remember how the Junior Priest brought the first group of the Foreign Race to Heavenly Dust Continent? By using the Power of Heavenly Path, which acted as the key, Lu Xun replied. So your Primordial Power is also a key C a key to the world of the Foreign Race, said the master. This had urred to Lu Xun before. But hearing it from the master seemed to carry a different implication. The key information was the master said it was useful to him! Master, you you mean to Lu Xun tried to speak but hesitated, unsure whether he should continue. The master nodded, saying, This Spirit of the Foreign Race only appeared once during the Ancient Great Cataclysm, in the end, stealing a tiny strand of the Power of Heavenly Path. Im uncertain if he wille to Heavenly Dust Continent during this invasion by the Foreign Race, or what form he might take, the master exined his thoughts. Master, are you suggesting that he seems to be wary of something? Lu Xun asked. Thats a possibility, but its just a guess, the master said.
In the midst of this discussion, he nced at Lu Xun and added, Regardless of which scenario it may be, I feel a bit ufortable. He continued, Firstly, if this Foreign Race Spirit isnt eliminated, it seems like the great catastrophe might happen at any time. Listening to this, Lu Xun nodded, understanding that for the Boss, if it wasnt killed, there wouldnt be an end to the plot. The master continued, Secondly, this situation makes me feel ufortable. The Heavenly Dust Continent isnt their backyard, how could they juste and go as they please? Saying that, the master looked at Lu Xun again, a pleased smile on his face, Thankfully, you have the Primordial Power. This means we also have a key to open the gates to the Foreign Races world. Thats good. Regardless of whether theye or not, its all the same for us now. The breeze lifted the masters robe as he continued: I will seek him. The first thing that came to Lu Xuns mind was: If the enemy cane here, then I can go there! The master, with his hands folded behind him, looked up at the moon. In his eyes, both the actions of the Foreign Race Spirit and the Foreign Race itself could be described in four words: preposterously unreasonable. Well then, its time to convey this truth.
(ps: Just realized its the end of the month, could you please quietly vote for the master?) Chapter 471: 471, [Mysterious Turtle and Leaving the Clan] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Chapter 471: 471, [Mysterious Turtle and Leaving the n] (Seeking Monthly Tickets!) Lu Xuns conversation with his master ended after a quarter of an hour. The master did not tell Lu Xun when he nned to visit the world of the foreign race, nor did he tell Lu Xun how he needed to cooperate. He only mentioned that he was waiting for the right moment. What Lu Xun was most concerned about was the safety of his master. Even though the masters strength was somewhat unbelievable, having even consumed a part of the Heavenly Dao, he was, after all, facing a foreign race deity of much higher status than a cultivator. As to his disciples worrying about his safety, the master merely smiled slightly, casually saying, One can only know who will win or lose after the fight. His expression seemed somewhat rxed, as if he did not take this matter to heart. Little Five, be assured. While the result is unpredictable, he cant kill me. The master waved his hand as a gesture, indicating that Lu Xun neednt worry so much. After receiving such a response from his master, Lu Xun was finally able to calm down. After parting ways, Lu Xun returned to the Small Study, while the master left for the foothills of the Demon Sect Burial Mountain.
The wooden door of the small cottage at the foot of the mountain was slowly pushed open, and Elder Gui briskly walked out to greet the master at his fastest speed. The master looked at the slow and mute old man with a hint of disdain and resignation in his eyes. The master had already grown ustomed to this. Having lived together as master and servant for who knows how many years, they had developed their unique way of getting along. Just bear with it. Little Gui, the day I spoke to you about before should being soon. The master said indifferently. Elder Gui paused for a moment, then a shocked expression gradually appeared in his eyes. He opened his mouth, but was unable to speak. After maintaining this expression for a few seconds, the shock on Elder Guis face slowly faded, reced by a look of relief and rxation, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. As the masters old servant, he was very clear about how long the master had been waiting for this opportunity and how much the master had sacrificed along the way. He was thest ck Turtle on the Heavenly Dust Continent, blessed with an endless lifespan. Upon cultivation, his lifespan increased even more. Only he had consistently apanied the master, witnessing everything that the master had done. Of course, there was no other choice. It was not that others were unwilling to apany the master, but that he was simply too long-lived. Its not that were unwilling, its because our lifespan does not permit it! The master ced his hands behind his back, looking up at the cloud-shrouded Burial Mountain. The Cloud and Fog Array covering the mountain naturally could not affect the master. He was able to see through it all at a nce, clearly seeing the tombstones and lost magical weapons on the mountain. Included were some new graves. The arrival of the foreign race resulted in considerable casualties for the Demon Sect. In the eyes of the master and Elder Gui, these two old fellows, all these people were no more than children. The master withdrew his gaze, looked at the mute old man, and said, Little Gui, after I leave, the affairs that follow will be left to you. The mute old man nodded his head, then pointed inward, as if expressing something.
Seeing this, the master smiled and said, I know, in the eyes of your ck Turtle n, everything you own is given by Heaven and Earth. Heaven and Earth have granted you innate longevity, the longest among all beings. Therefore, you always regard the guarding of Heaven and Earth as your duty. As the master said this, he couldnt help but sigh, saying, Its also because of this that the ck Turtle n, which could otherwise live as long as Heaven and Earth, has since its birth till now, never met a good end. Hearing this, the mute old man didnt seem to care at all, not showing any heaviness or sadness, but just had a silly smile on his face. It was as if everything was just as it should be in his eyes.
Thus, this not so peaceful night passed. The second senior sister returned to the back mountain just before dawn, not resting, she simply led Ji Li and Lin Chan to the small bamboo forest to meditate as soon as the sky became bright. Lu Xun was woken up by Mao Nanbei, who mischievously sat her little butt onto Lu Xuns face, leaving him utterly confused. Many household pets love to do this action; Lu Xun never thought he would experience such a thing. In revenge, he decided not to make dessert for Mao Nanbei today, to show her that girls shouldnt put their derriere towards a mans face. There would be consequences beyond your imagination! Just as he stepped out of the Small Study, Lu Xun saw several streaks of lightnded at the entrance of the Small Study, which turned out to be Shen Yan and several Peak Masters. It was quite rare to have so many peopleing to the Small Study at once. Thest time they all came together was during the New Year. Greetings to Young Master Uncle, greetings to Fourth Master Uncle, everyone bowed. Lu Xun nodded and said with a smile, Sect Master, esteemed Peak Masters, why are you here so early today? The voluptuously figured and charming Luo Wanqiu said, Young Master Uncle, the Master informed usst night that the Foreign Race is likely to invade heavily next. We came this morning to say our farewells. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun understood.
The Demon Sects Eastern Region didnt have a Foreign Race Altar, people in the Demon Sect usually travelled around the continent for support. The third wave of the Foreign Races arrival could potentially put the situation in grave danger. This is a cmity of heaven and earth, the Demon Sect cant remain aloof; the whole continent must unite in order to face it together. Under such circumstances, their farewells were quite reasonable. After all they werent going out for social visits, but going to fight a battle. Lu Xun looked at them and said with a smile, You all arrived just in time, huh? He was about to go to the kitchen to make breakfast. Ha-ha, we brothers are indeed a bit greedy, Shen Ludan admitted generously that they also intended to mooch a meal. Well then, youd better wait here Lu Xun walked into the kitchen with Mao Nanbei, ready to show off his cooking skills. In addition to cooking some porridge, he also made egg pancakes and personally prepared a secret sauce and some side dishes for the porridge. It wasntvish, but the taste was excellent. The dining spot was still the small bamboo forest at the back of the mountain, with so many people sitting together, it felt lively as arge family. During the meal, nobody brought up serious topics, they simply talked about some entertaining incidents, and praised Lu Xuns culinary skills. After the meal, except for Shen Yan, the rest of the Peak Masters stood up one after another to bid farewell to the Master and Lu Xun.
As the Sect Master, Shen Yan still had to stay in the Eastern Region. Although there were no Foreign Race Altars in the Eastern Region, they couldnt leave the Sect empty-handed. Someone had to guard their home, what if someone stole from the Sect? The Peak Masters each led the Demon Sect disciples to each continent, while the smaller areas would be led by the Demon Sect Elders. When they were about to leave, Lu Xun thought for a moment and said, Let me apany you all a bit further. He apanied the Peak Masters all the way to the outside of Lead Peak. Young Master Uncle, you dont need toe any further, if you do, I wont be able to resist taking you to the Central Continent, Luo Wanqiu said with a teasing smile. Lu Xunughed along, then turned serious, The Foreign Races arrival this time is likely to be more severe than the previous two timesbined. Everyone, please be careful. We will do as you say, everyone responded solemnly. They were all people whod weathered storms and knew what to do. They all had good attitudes, acted carefully, and paid attention to the details. Before leaving the Demon Sect, Luo Wanqiu turned to Shen Yan and said with a smile, Brother Shen, you better not forget our agreement. Humph! Like I could forget, Shen Yan retorted, eyes ring sharply. Great! Ha-ha-ha-ha! After bowing to Lu Xun once more, the Peak Masters transformed into streaks of light,ughing as they flew towards the various continents.
Lu Xun hovered in the air, watching them fly away before turning to Shen Yan with a smile, Sect Master, just what is the agreement that Peak Master Luo mentioned? Lu Xun was slightly curious. Why were theyughing so heartily? (PS: In thest few hours of the month, Im asking for a monthly ticket because theyll be invalid soon. Tomorrow is Childrens Day, as a top leader in a kindergarten, I must set an example, Im returning to double updates!) Chapter 472: 472, [You can earn Experience Points from this too?] Chapter 472: 472, [You can earn Experience Points from this too?] Shen Yan listened to Lu Xuns words, a sheepish smile appearing on his pickled egg face. He was born extremely ugly, his features closely packed together, much like how facial features were arrangedpactly on a pickled egg. His awkward smile caused his features to appear even more squashed, making him look uglier and more ridiculous. Lu Xuns first thought was could the agreement involve Spirit Stones? Shen Yan, the stingy dwarf was famously tight-fisted. He didnt even have a strand of hair on his body, even his eyshes were burned clean by himself, a true Cultivator who had pursued the path of frugality to the extreme. If it involves money, Shen Yan would definitely be in pain. And the Peak Masters would certainly feel great, watching him in torment! Taking advantage of his seniority, Lu Xun asked, Sect Master, does your agreement with the Peak Masters involve money? The moment he heard the words money, Shen Yan reacted quickly and denied, It has nothing to do with money. How could the agreement between us brothers be so vulgar? In his heart, Lu Xun muttered, Do you think I dont know, that you guys often secretly gamble? Especially after Lu Xun joined the sect, there were at least five or six instances where he was made the subject of their wagers!
So what exactly is the agreement? Lu Xun became more curious. Shen Yan opened his mouth but couldnt bring himself to speak, as if the content of the agreement was too embarrassing. An expression of boundless shame draped his face. He covered his face and said, Little Uncle Master, please stop asking, I really cant bring myself to say it. The more Shen Yan acted like this, the more Lu Xun wanted to inquire further. Unfortunately, no matter how much he asked, Shen Yan refused to answer, so Lu Xun simply gave up the interrogation. Shen Yan looked at Lu Xun who was floating without needing objects to levitate and said, I never thought that so quickly, Little Uncle Master has be a Fifth Realm Great Cultivator. Lu Xun smiled calmly, Its not particrly fast, but it does meet my expectations. Shen Yan said, Now that disaster ising, Little Uncle Masters rapid cultivation progress does put our minds at ease. As soon as the conversation turned to the matter at hand, Lu Xun asked, Sect Master, did you disseminate the news I passed on to you? Shen Yan nodded, I sent out the message using my Flying Swordst night. By now, the top ranks of all the Great Sects should be aware and starting preparations in the next few days. Lu Xun nodded slightly, expressing his satisfaction with this. The yers probably wouldnt learn about this matter for now. All the arrangements would be made by the high-ranking members of the sect, after all, this issue was not something that should be made publicly known. The ordinary disciples simply had to follow the arrangements. If news of it identally reached the Foreign Race factions, it would only give them unnecessary trouble. Shen Yan looked at Lu Xun and smiled, Little Uncle Master, the entire Cultivation World owes you a great favor for what you have done. Shen Yan wasnt exaggerating; this was indeed the truth. Whether it was the Corpse Whip Yin Tian or the Junior Priest incident, all of Lu Xuns actions were immensely beneficial to his faction. If the teacher and his disciples were changing the world, then, Lu Xun was protecting the world. Before, the leaders of the major sects respected him because of his status. After all, no matter how talented he was, his cultivation base was still somewhat behind them. But now it was different. Now they respected him as a person. As for the younger generation of cultivators, one could say that they were merely ardent fans of Lu Xun.
Hovering in the air, looking down atnd below, Lu Xun felt a slight thrill of delight rising in his heart: This world has changed significantly because of me.
After parting ways with Shen Yan, Lu Xun flew back to the back mountain. He nned to rest in the back mountain for two more days, and then head down the mountain. The leeks should have grown taller by now, right? Its time to go down the mountain and harvest them, Lu Xun thought. However, he hadnt decided which continent to go to yet. I wonder if the teacher will make arrangements? Lu Xun thought. When he flew back to the Six Treasures Hall, he saw his teacher giving Ji Li and Lin Chan special training. Just like before, he was coaching them to either write or paint. Todays task was to paint the bamboo in the small bamboo grove in the back mountain. This was the first time that Lu Xun watched the special training of the two girls by the master from the sidelines. All he saw was the master, with a low-quality brush bought from a small town at the foot of the mountain, casually sketching on a cheap rice paper, and he had drawn an Ink Bamboo. As for ink and wash painting, Lu Xun had no particr appreciation, he simply thought the painting looked quite nice. How to describe it? It was very vorful! Lu Xun cast a [Detection], and a series of purple question marks popped up.
Purple level! Lu Xun thought to himself. No wonder Lin Chan and Ji Li improved so rapidly in their cultivation base, they were copying these every day. Given their exceptional enlightenment, how could they not progress quickly? Seeing this, Lu Xun couldnt quite grasp the deep intricacies, but wanted to join the fun, and asked, Master, may this disciple also try copying? You? The master gave Lu Xun a nce. He looked at the ink bamboo he had drawn, then looked at Lu Xun and said, Do you remember how many strokes I used? 11 strokes. Lu Xun said. The master nodded and said, Youre different from Little Chan and Little Lizi, you are already a Great Cultivator. Ordinary methods are of no use to you, if you want to copy, you can only use 11 strokes, you go ahead and try. Alright! Lu Xun excitedly sat down, picked up the brush, and began to give it a try. The second senior sister and third senior brother stood by to watch, while Mao Nanbei simply sat on Lu Xuns desk, tilted his little head, his cat ears drooped slightly, looking upside down at the rice paper in front of Lu Xun. Lu Xun took a careful look at the ink bamboo drawn by the master, and for some reason, the whole picture was instantly imprinted in his mind. Its indeed profound. Lu Xun uttered a heartfelt sigh, not loudly, but just enough for the master to hear. The master turned his face to the side, leaving a side view of him looking at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, with a calm andposed look on his face. With the brush in hand, Lu Xun started his first attempt.
For some reason, the simple copying process was exceptionally difficult. He not only had to mobilize the spiritual power within his body but even the Sword Heart and Sword Intent. On his first try, he had gone off track by the fifth stroke. Undoubtedly, this attempt ended in failure. However, a prompt message popped up in front of him. [Ding! You have received 100,000 experience points!] Lu Xuns hand holding the brush paused slightly, but his eyes lit up instantly! There are experience points! There are actually experience points! Hahahaha, I can actually earn experience points by painting! I failed at the fifth stroke and still got 100,000 points, if I actually manage to copy it sessfully in 11 strokes, I wonder how many points Ill get. He looked over at Lin Chan and Ji Li, and saw that the two of them were also concentrating on their painting. They were not limited by the number of strokes, but they were also finding it quite difficult to paint. Most importantly, Ji Lis table was slightly taller, and her heavy assets were almost touching the tabletop.
If they spread out on the table, the scene would be unimaginable. After looking for a few moments, Lu Xun turned his gaze back. He calmed down his mind, cast aside all distractions, and started the second attempt. This time, he sessfully made it to the seventh stroke before going off track. [Ding! You have received 250,000 experience points!] Lu Xun saw the prompt information and began to draw with more vigor. He raised his head, looked sincerely at the master and said, Master, only today did this disciple discover that he is indeed very interested in painting! (PS: A leader in kindergarten wishes everyone a happy Childrens Day here~A new month, please cast a minimum monthly ticket.) Chapter 473: 473, 【One Hundred Million Experience Points】 Chapter 473: 473, One Hundred Million Experience Points Upon hearing this, the master nced at Lu Xun but didnt pay him any mind. He simply stated, Then continue with your drawing. With that, he walked over to the side, calling over to Zhuge Lai Fu and others, Xiao Man, third one, Little Nanbei,e join me for some tea. Second elder sister and third elder brother sat down next to the master, with only Mao Nanbei transitioning from sitting in front of Lu Xun to leaning over the table with her little butt up in the air, dering: No, I want to watch Little Junior Brother draw! A corner of the masters mouth twitched slightly, but he didnt bother with her. At this point, Lu Xun was already trying his fifth attempt at the painting. This time, he managed to get all the way to the ninth stroke, but the tenth stroke was again askew. This damned stroke is cursed! Lu Xun cursed inwardly. It cant possibly be a problem with my hands, my fingers are so nimble! For the first time, he realized how difficult it was to replicate a painting.
Fortunately, he was rewarded 350,000 Experience Points just for getting nine strokes correct! Constant failures did leave Lu Xun somewhat disheartened. He nced over at Mao Nanbei who was oddly positioned on the table with her little butt up in the air,ining, Fourth elder sister, can you move a bit to the side? Hmph! ming me when you cant draw properly! Mao Nanbei puckered her mouth, shifting her position slightly. She was unusually obedient today. Ever since she woke Lu Xun by sitting on his face, she knew not to mess with him. Whatever she atepletely depended on Lu Xuns whims. She could only eat what Lu Xun wanted her to eat. If he controlled her mouth, he essentially controlled her heart. She would probably sell her soul for dessert, let alone her body. Its just shifting over a bit. She slid across the table like a maggot, making room for Lu Xun. Lu Xun, with a brush in his hand, dipped it in the inkstone and continued his painting. As time passed, Lu Xun stalled at the final stroke for nearly an hour. Uponpletion of the tenth stroke, he would receive 400,000 Experience Points. He kept painting, thus amassing arge amount of Experience Points. Although its a bit slowerpared to when I was drinking tea at my uncles house, its pretty cool! Lu Xun was satisfied with the situation. He calmed his mind, maintaining control of his spiritual output. After numerous minor adjustments, he finally managed to sessfully imitate the ink bamboo! [Ding! Youve received 500,000 Experience Points!] Lu Xun was ecstatic. Ah! Little Junior Brother, youve finally done it! Mao Nanbei, who was about to doze off watching from the sidelines, eximed when Lu Xun finally seeded. Her words instantly attracted the attention of Lin Chan and Ji Li. Lu Xun held up the scroll, feigning admiration when in reality, he was just showing off to the three women at a carefully calcted angle.
The master took a nce at Lu Xuns figure and the ink bamboo scroll in his hand, subtly nodding in approval. Having seeded once, Lu Xun didnt waste a moment and continued to replicate drawing. After closing his eyes, he noticed that the image of the ink bamboo that reflected in his mind seemed to have faded slightly. Is the Rhyme of the ink bamboo painting by the master fading? Lu Xun spected inwardly.
For now, he didnt bother about it and just continued with his painting. Lu Xun wasnt fast, and he didnt produce too many paintings in an hour. But each ink bamboo earned him 500,000 Experience Points, which umted to a significant amount! As time went by, the master didnt feel like having tea anymore. He stood up saying, Everyone, lets head back. Well conclude todays lesson here. Ji Li and Lin Chan obediently got up, only Lu Xun pretended he hadnt heard. Lu Xun actually heard what the master had said. But he was fully absorbed in his work, seemingly oblivious to his surroundings. Dont disturb me, I can still draw! I love to draw! Looking at the rapid growth of Experience Points in his character panel, Lu Xun couldnt bring himself to stop his brush. He wondered if he had encountered a bug in the system. If he doesnt earn more experience now, then what if he cant earn themter? After drawing for some time, Lu Xun depleted his spiritual energy. He decisively opened his character panel and opted to level up, much to everyones surprise.
Influxes of spiritual energy headed towards him. Mao Nanbei was taken aback, but after uttering the word break she quickly covered her small mouth with her hand, afraid of distracting Lu Xun who seemedpletely engrossed in his art. Mao Nanbei covering mouth.jpg. Soon after his body filled with spiritual energy, Lu Xun resumed his painting. The master didnt seem like he wanted to leave, everyone sat there, looking at Lu Xun, waiting to see how long he could keep it up. Eventually, they ran out of paper. The third elder brother quietly snuck to the table and withdrew some scrolls from his storage ring. He then ced these quietly and retreated cautiously. After a while, Lu Xun closed his eyes again. The ink bamboo in his mind had grown very faint. Is the Rhyme of this ink bamboo about to bepletely absorbed by me? Lu Xun wondered. After he drew five more paintings, the Rhymepletely disappeared. With continued drawing, he was unable to earn even a single Experience Point anymore! Lu Xun put down the brush and took a deep breath before opening his character panel to take a look. Seeing the result, even with his unppable mentality, he was slightly startled. One hundred million! A whole one hundred million Experience Points!
Although the Experience Points required to level up increased drastically upon reaching the fifth stage, a whopping one hundred million Experience Points would still be enough for him to level up a few times! After harvesting some yers from the mountain in a few days, I should be able to level up to 60. Lu Xun estimated. In his past life, reaching level 60 was the pinnacle. The game system never unlocked the ess to upgrade beyond level 60, so yers sat on umted Experience Points, waiting for an update. Lu Xun wasnt certain whether he would also get stuck at level 60, but his intuition said he probably wouldnt. After all, he got the NPC temte, not the yer temte. Therefore, it probably wouldnt be restricted. If we go by the normal process, Ill have toplete an advancement mission at level 60. In my past life, because the advancement mission was disyed as unlocked, yers couldnt level up. I wonder if Ill have any missions to do. Afterpletion, will I, like the previous advancement missions, receive attribute enhancements? Lu Xun was lost in his thoughts, a myriad of ideas flickering in his mind. The third descent of the Foreign Race imposed a considerable pressure on him. If it werent for The Sword Qi is Near being by his side when he descended the mountain, his actions would have been considerably restricted. He personally did not appreciate this feeling.
He preferred to take the initiative and to constantly keep moving. So, he knew exactly what he needed. Therefore, he turned towards the master and bowed, saying, Master, I contemted a lot while drawing. Im now obsessed with it. I wish for you to grace me with another one of your paintings. He had be addicted to this. (PS: An overdue second update, thank you, dabao00 for the 50,000 QiDian coin reward. Looking for monthly tickets at the beginning of the month.) Chapter 474: 474, [This City is So Empty] Chapter 474: 474, [This City is So Empty] The acquisition of one hundred million experience points made Lu Xuns eyes turn red with greed. If it werent for his respect for his teacher, he might urge his master to paint more pictures repeatedly, like a yback machine: Hurry up! The master waved his hand and asked, Does the Ink Bamboo reflected in your mind still exist? Lu Xun answered honestly, It has vanished. Then you have absorbed its Rhyme, you can no longer gain any more from my painting. said the master. Upon hearing it, Lu Xun was slightly taken aback. Does this mean that I have fullyprehended the painting? So a hundred million experience points are indeed the limit. Lu Xun shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking to himself, It seems like I was indeed too greedy.
Cmon, men are not sensitive to the number of billions, its no big deal to spend a couple of billions time and time again. Its all about striving for constant improvements after all. Lu Xun put down the brush in his hand, stood up, and bowed to his master, saying, Disciple is grateful for the teachings of the master. The master nodded in contentment. Lin Chan and Ji Li, who were standing next to the master, were looking at Lu Xun with stars in their eyes. They had been under the masters special training for nearly half a year, but still failed toprehend the Rhyme of his paintings. Lu Xun, on the other hand, was able to fullyprehend it just in a few hours. This gap was so significant that it stirred admiration within them. The master is so powerful! Lin Chan thought to herself. Lu Xun is so amazing! Ji Li thought to herself. Before departing, the Master asked Lu Xun, Little Five, where do you n to go if you leave the mountain? Lu Xun answered honestly, I havent made up my mind yet. The master calmly replied, Xiao Man ns to go to West State. I asked her to take Little Chan and Little Lizi for some training. Your third senior brother ns to go to Central Continent, you should pick somewhere different. Lu Xun thought for a moment and said, Master, I n to go to the Three Thousand Mountains. There were several reasons why he chose to go to the Three Thousand Mountains. The first reason was that he had connections with Tianque Gate, which had gradually be the leader in the Three Thousand Mountain area. It would be easier for Lu Xun to manage affairs there. The second reason was that the Three Thousand Mountain area was densely popted with mid to small-sized sects. This led to arge number of yers, making it convenient for Lu Xun to exploit them. The third reason was that the Three Thousand Mountain area had suffered severe damage in his previous life, and Lu Xun wanted to see if he could help in any way. The master didnt say much when he heard Lu Xun had chosen the lesser-known Three Thousand Mountain area. He simply nodded and said, Its okay. Only then did Lu Xun realize and ask, Master, what about elder sister number four?
Ask her yourself. the master replied. Mao Nanbei promptly jumped onto Lu Xuns shoulder, wiggling her tiny butt, and said, Little junior brother, elder sister number four will being with you to the Three Thousand Mountains, are you happy? Lu Xun: Damn loli, you better not sit on my face with your buttocks, just dont get me into trouble.
The quiet night passed just like that. Nothing special happenedst night except for Little Chan knocking on Lu Xuns door, leading to a dual cultivation session between the master and the disciple. As Lu Xuns cultivation base got higher, the difficulty for Lin Chan to apply the Sword Cultivating Technique on him increased. In the end, Lin Chan ended up breaking a sweat during the dual cultivation, and Little Mute was panting heavily. She told herself silently, I have to work harder in my cultivation. I cant fall too far behind the master. I cant be useless. Who would have thought that Lu Xun, as he currently was, could bring such an immense psychological pressure on the world protagonist. As usual, Lu Xun went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast in the morning. After having their breakfast, people from the back of the mountain began to descend one by one. No one dared to ask if the master was going to stay or leave the mountain. The most disrespectful person on the back mountain was Mao Nanbei. She had the audacity to ask, but she was totally uninterested in the masters itinerary All she wanted was to stick to Lu Xun for a lifetime. Other cultivators at the age of one hundred would either pass down their teachings, act as chivalrous heroes, or manifest themselves in various ways in front of people
But for Mao Nanbei at the age of one hundred C this is delicious, that is also delicious, everything is delicious! After the meal, the second senior sister and the third senior brother were the first ones to leave. Ji Li and Lin Chan followed Gu Xiaoman, looking back three times after every step they took. They also wanted to be with Lu Xun, but their power didnt allow it. Having Lu Xun take them down for training was not prudent. Thus, this arrangement was more appropriate. After everybody had left, the master turned to Lu Xun and said, Little Five, when I need your help, I wille to you. Mao Nanbei waspletely confused, she could not understand why the powerful master needed the help of the little junior brother. However, Lu Xun knew that the master was referring to the Primordial Power inside his body. If the master came looking for Lu Xun, it must mean that the time was right. He would be preparing to debate with the Foreign Race Spirits. I understand. Lu Xun answered, bowing respectfully. The master nodded and waved his hand, saying, Go ahead and descend the mountain. Lu Xun took out a paper crane. He rode on the paper crane, and Mao Nanbei rode on him. Thus, the man and cat departed from the back mountain in such a manner. On the way, Mao Nanbei, who was sitting on Lu Xuns shoulder asked, Little junior brother, are we going directly to Three Thousand Mountains?
Fourth senior sister, I need to make a detour to the Treasury Pavilion first, to purchase some items. Lu Xun responded with a smile. Although he had a plethora of skills suitable for yers in his Skill Bar, he still wanted to buy some additional ones. The only reason was that his pockets were bulging. Before the third senior brother left, he gave Lu Xun another Storage Ring. Moreover, it contained as much as 100,000 Spirit Stones! The third senior brother thought simply, Now that the little junior brother has be a great cultivator, the things he needs must be getting much more advanced. This means it will be more costly. I should give him plenty. Lu Xun had never expected that his increase in cultivation base would result in more pocket money! During their journey, he specifically asked Mao Nanbei about this. And it turned out that the same thing used to happen to her. After improving her cultivation base, the third senior brother gave her more and more. With a senior brother like him, which junior brother wouldnt work hard in his cultivation? Lu Xun mused. He suddenly felt that the third senior brother and Shen Yan were two extremes! The paper crane kept flying ahead, halfway through, it passed the first major city within the Demon Sect area, Qingling City. This city had many of Lu Xuns memories. He couldnt help but look down from above. Strangely, the Qingling City was still there, but there was almost no one inside the city! This city used to be the most prosperous and busiest city in the Eastern Region, with countless people living in it. This city was also the birthce of Lin Chan, and there was the Old Fu Tavern, where her grandfather used to work.
But now, the city of Qingling was like a ghost town. Fourth senior sister, did something major happen in the Eastern Region during my absence? Why is Qingling City deserted? Lu Xun asked. Ah? I dont know either. Mao Nanbei was just as clueless. Lu Xun knew he was asking the wrong person, he said, Lets go down and check. With that, he controlled the paper crane tond within Qingling City. Chapter 475: 475、【Mysterious Turtle Shell】 Chapter 475: 475Mysterious Turtle Shell Under normal circumstances, Lu Xun would have nevernded unguardedly in the middle of Qingling Citys main street like this. But now that the city was almost empty, he didnt have to worry as much. Qingling City was said to built upon the shell of the ck Turtle. Well, it was not just a tale, but a truth. Here, turtles are considered auspicious creatures. Lu Xun usually walked on the street with his sword sheath, and the turtles freely roaming within Qingling City would bow their heads in salute upon seeing him and his sword sheath. But now, there were not even any turtles in Qingling City. After Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei had walked around for a while, he randomly found a chair to sit in, and started checking the forum. He hadnt checked the forum for several days, first visiting his uncles house, then there was the Junior Priest matter, and yesterday he was copying Mr. Ink Bamboos painting. He had been upied every day and had no time to rx and check the forums posts. Now, he skimmed some threads on the forum, and did find some rted to Qingling City. Apparently, the Demon Sect had sent people to clear the city.
Strange, why clear the city? The Eastern Region should be the safest area on the continent right now, and there are Demon Sect disciples stationed in Qingling City. There should be no reason to evacuate thisrge city. Lu Xun thought to himself. Mao Nanbei was still sitting on Lu Xuns shoulder. Lu Xun gently pinched Mao Nanbeis little foot, and suggested to her when she looked at him, Fourth sister, lets go to the Turtles Longevity, and see if theres anyone there. Okay. Mao Nanbei was also curious about it. Turtles Longevity, as a trial ground inside Demon Sects Qingling City, was a ce that Lu Xun was quite familiar with. He soon turned into a narrow alley with an old well at the end. He jumped directly into it with Mao Nanbei. With a plop sound, he had the sensation of prating a thin membrane and entered the passage inside. More precisely, he was inside the ck Turtles shell. As soon as he entered, he heard someone shouting, Whos there! A group of Demon Sect disciples approached, upon seeing Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei, they immediately saluted, saying, Disciples pay our respects to the Fourth Elder and Little Elder! No need to be so formal. Lu Xun replied kindly. He looked around and asked, Is Elder E here? The Guardian is here. The leading male disciple immediately replied. Take me to him. Lu Xun ordered. Yes! The male disciple immediately led the way. The surrounding disciples all cast envious nces at him, especially the female disciples, who wished they could take his ce and spend more time with the Little Elder. Just saying I guided the Little Elder, would give them bragging rights for a month among the other sisters back in the sect! Since the Turtles Longevity area was quite vast, the disciple chose to fly with his sword. Lu Xun who was a Great Cultivator, simply levitated. His levitation surprised the surrounding Demon Sect disciples.
The Little Elder is now a Great Cultivator! If you carefully calcte it, I joined the sect earlier than the Little Elder, but the Little Elder is two major realms higher than me! The Little Elder is indeed the strongest among the younger generation. The next time we meet people from other sects, we can unt him! Lu Xun heard some of the discussions behind him. He remained indifferent to them as he was used to them by now.
After a while of flying, they arrived at a small pool. In the pool, arge alligator raised its head to look at Lu Xun and said in humannguage, Lud, youre already at the fifth realm! After speaking, he looked at Mao Nanbei and continued, If you dont start to cultivate properly, Maoss, Lud will be catching up soon. Youre full of shit! Mao Nanbei retorted angrily. The alligatorughed heartily, then his body emitted ck light, and he transformed into an extremely ugly old man in a ck robe. The Guardian of Turtles Longevity, Elder E, was an old friend of Senior Yanli from when he traveled the world in his early years. They addressed each other as friends, so he can naturally call Lu Xun d and Mao Nanbei, ss. Speak up, Lud, what brings you to me? Elder E stretched out his body, opened his big mouth, and asked. People say that those with small mouths give hickies (also called strawberries) and those with big mouths give fire cupping. Elder Es mouth shape, was undoubtedly thetter. Elder E, why is Qingling City empty? Lu Xun got straight to the point. The Great Saint ordered it. Elder E replied. The Great Saint? Lu Xun was startled. Mao Nanbei, sitting on Lu Xuns shoulder, gently kicked his chest and said, Hes referring to Elder Gui! Elder Gui is a Great Saint of the Monster n? Lu Xun was surprised.
You didnt know? Mao Nanbei was even more surprised. Nobody told me before. Lu Xun shrugged. Elder E looked solemn and said seriously, Elder Gui is not only thest ck Turtle in the world, hes also thest Great Saint of our Monster n! As a Great Saint, a ninth realm monster,pared to Elder Gui, even Elder E was insignificant, a little alligator at best. Mao Nanbei supplemented for Lu Xun, Little Junior Brother, the ck Turtle n is one of the strongest races in the Monster n. Each ck Turtle, from the moment of its birth, possesses the strengthparable to a fifth realm Great Cultivator. Lu Xun: So, after all my hard work to level up to over fifty, these creatures are born with it? His master only told Lu Xun that the ck Turtle n had a terrifying lifespan. Even without cultivation, they had a long life to deplete, and thats why Elder Gui could always stay by the masters side while his other old friends had passed away. Master never mentioned Elder Guis strength? Lu Xun thought to himself, Maybe in the masters eyes, being born with the fifth realm isnt worth mentioningpared to living a long life. Or perhapsthe ninth realm is justmonce in the masters eyes? Surviving was Elder Guis biggest advantage! Lu Xun looked at Elder E, puzzled, Why did Elder Gui ask Demon Sect to evacuate Qingling City? Whats the reason? He didnt say. Elder E replied.
Then he lifted a finger and pointed around, asking, Lud, do you see where we are now? Were inside the ck Turtles shell, I already know that. Lu Xun answered, seeming to remind him that he wasntpletely clueless. Elder E nodded in acknowledgement and said, I suspect that it has something to do with this shell. Lu Xun found this spection reasonable upon hearing it. Qingling City was built on the ck Turtles shell, and the shell of the ck Turtle served as arge protective shield for the city, guarding it like arge array. But what if the shell needs to be activated? Then naturally it would affect Qingling City. I feel like Master and Elder Gui are preparing something. Lu Xun thought to himself, but he couldnt bring himself to say it out loud. Chapter 476 - 376: 376, [Major Breakthrough Before a Big Event] Chapter 376: 376, [Major Breakthrough Before a Big Event] Lu Xun stood in the midst of the ck mes, looking at the prompt information in front of him, and silently chose [im]. [Ding! You have received a reward of 1 million Experience Points!] [Ding! You have received a reward of 10 thousand Faction Contribution Points!] [Ding! You have received a reward of 8 random Special Attribute Points!] Lu Xun looked at the three reward prompts in front of him, slightly nodded his head, and said in his heart: As expected. In theory, the restrictions of thisrge altar and some of the buildings were destroyed by [The Sword Qi is Near], so Lu Xun couldnt get all of the destruction rewards. But no matter what, although this altar was damaged and its function was not as good as it was in Ancient Times, it was after all arge altar! Just like many things, the bigger the better, and the bigger the force! Therefore, the destruction reward would certainly not be less. The random Special Attribute Points are just as I thought, theyre getting stingy. Lu Xun thought in his heart.
In theory, given the scale of this altar, giving more than 10 points would not be excessive. But just like [Sword Dao Aptitude], theter you go, the harder it is to get random Special Attribute Points. Lu Xun hase a long way, and although he is still at The Third Realm of Cultivation Base, his Special Attribute Points are outrageously high, which has made the game system shift the focus of rewards to Experience Points and Contribution Points. As for this, Lu Xun didnt object, nor did he feel that he was at a disadvantage. 1 million Experience Points was not much to speak of, it was a big sum for yers, but not difficult to obtain for him who could reap the benefits. But these 10 thousand Contribution Points seemed very precious. Adding to his previous remaining Contribution Points, now, the Faction Contribution Points he could use in the shop had returned to 13207! And on the [Contribution Points Leaderboard], Lu Xun, who ranked first, had a value of 23207! This would undoubtedly tell the yers indirectly C destroying the altar rewards were quite substantial! It was bound to arouse the yers enthusiasm! As long as I can get more than six thousand Contribution Points, I can exchange for 1 point of [Sword Dao Aptitude] in the [Contribution Points Mall] again. Lu Xun slightly smiled, looking forward to this. It wasnt the right time to draw [Random Special Attribute Points], he nned to find an opportunity to touch Jiang Nanan and rub the luck off him. The upgrade of the Sword Sheath gave Lu Xun a taste of the benefits. Now, the sequ of destroying the altar had appeared. Even though he looked chic in front of everyone, in reality, his Spirit Force had been exhausted, and his body was slightly overstrained. No way, this altar was too big, his bomb show was very spectacr, but it exhausted him. -No mana left. Luckily, with the additional 1 million Experience Points he obtained this time, the total Experience Points in Lu Xuns Character Panel had exceeded three million. The rich and imposing Lu Xun choose [Upgrade] directly, raising his Character Level to 36 in one breath!
What is meditation to restore mana, its too weak, I always rely on leveling up to restore mana. A strong wave of Spirit Force was generated around him, then crazily poured into his body. In the distance, seeing the figure on the ruins, everyone was shocked. Hes leveled up!
Damn it! The Purple Pce has broken through again! As the rumor goes, for him, leveling up is as easy as eating and drinking! Lu Xun, holding the Sword Sheath, felt the Spirit Force in his body which had been refilled, and felt refreshed. He turned around and started to walk towards Mo Yixi and others. With every step he took, the ck mes on the ground would automatically extinguish a part of themselves and avoid his body. When he stepped out of the ruins, a good number of these ck mes flickering in the wind had dissipated. Lu Xun waved the sleeve of his ck robe, and in an instant, the ck fire went outpletely! Although these [Divine Fires] will not keep burning like the Soul Devouring me, if they kept burning like this, they would probablyst at least a day and night. And all of this was recorded by Li Zuole and other yers in the video. Sect Master Mo. Lu Xun looked at Mo Yixi, who looked somewhat simr to Mo Yurou, but these features didnt look good on his face, and he gave a salute. Friend Lu, its really better to see once than to hear a hundred times, haha! Mo Yixi showed the enthusiasm of a gracious host, returning Lu Xuns salute.
As long as Iugh loud enough, it will seem very passionate.jpg. No choice, he had to be enthusiastic. Because the Qingtian Sect had plenty of py transactions with the Demon Sect, they initially thought that this was an ancient relic site. Originally, they nned to do the Demon Sect disciples a favor by letting them tag along to treasure hunt. But what turned out? This fucking ce is a dangerous zone! Just think about it, if Lu Xun hadnt been in the team this time, the consequences wouldve been unthinkable! Jiang Nanan has always been blessed with good fortune; he mightve been able to escape danger, but what about the other Qingtian Sect disciples? Based on what Jiang Nanan said, the foreign race hidden in the altar might be just as powerful as Mo Yurou! Now it turned out that our Qingtian Sect owes Lu Xun a big favor instead s, what kind of Divine Consequence is this? How did things turn out this way? Mo Yixi nced at the Qingtian Sect disciples alongside Jiang Nanan and spoke, Nanan, and the rest of you, hurry up and thank Lu for his lifesaving grace! If it werent for Lu, this journey of yours couldve been extremely dangerous! added Mo Yixi solemnly. Jiang Nanan showed no qualms and immediately led the others in bowing, Jiang Nanan thanks Elder Lu!
Under his lead, a group of Qingtian Sect disciples also thanked, Thank you, Elder Lu! The Sword Qi is Near hovered beside Lu Xun, puzzled. Why arent they thanking me? It was me who killed those people, wasnt it? It still doesnt realize that outsiders have mistaken it as Lu Xuns sword. If it knew, it might be upset Mo Yixi looked at Lu Xun and invited warmly, Why note back to the Sect with me, Lu? Our Qingtian Sects Qinghua brew is second to none. You must give it a try. Lu Xun shook his head with a smile and skillfully pulled out the excuse of his master having assigned him tasks: Before I descended the mountain this time, the master entrusted me with some things. So, I cannot trouble Sect Master Mo. Of course, if Sect Master Mo happens to have Qinghua brew at his disposal, I would certainly not refuse. Dont be fooled by his request for wine; hes trying to form closer ties and get to know each other better. Upon hearing his words, Mo Yixi burst intoughter, finding Lu Xun to be quite a character, and proceeded to take out two jugs of exquisite Qinghua brew from his storage ring. Lu Xun dly epted, chatted a bit more with Mo Yixi and Mo Yurou, and then prepared to say goodbye. He wanted to quickly find a quiet ce and draw his 8 Random Special Attribute points. After bidding farewell to Mo Yixi and the others, he went to his Sword-Serving Children and told them they could roam freely and not follow him around anymore.
By the way, he also settled the task rewards for them. Each of them earned a considerable amount of experience points, making them overjoyed and wanting to show off a bit in front of the Purple Pce. However, the end of their intimate journey with the Purple Pce was truly disheartening. They had just posted the video to the forum, which resulted in another round of heated discussion, and each of them got quite popr. This indirectly increased everyones earnings. Especially Cai Jiangjiang, she was utterly smitten by the Purple Pce now. She almost forgot how she despised those fangirls of male celebrities in the past, and now, shes infatuated with an NPC in a game! When Lu Xun was standing atop the ruins, at the moment he turned and looked back, her heartbeat slowed by half a beat. She reached up to touch her twin pigtails, wrapped her fingers around them, and thought to herself: Only such a man would make someone willingly hand over the steering wheel of their life, *sob*! After settling the task rewards with the Sword-Serving Children, Lu Xun went to Jiang Nanan. He nced at Jiang Nanan with a look of admiration in his eyes. Yeah, it was the kind of admiration an elder has for a junior. Then, he patted Jiang Nanans shoulder respectfully, trying to leech some luck from him. Having done that, he brought out the paper crane and guided it to fly away. After about two hours of flying, Lu Xun finally found a cave and was ready to draw from the Random Special Attribute points. You two, guard for me, Lu Xun instructed the Sword Qi is Near and his Sword Sheath. The ck cord on the Sword Sheath immediately rose, bobbed up and down as if nodding. The Sword Qi is Near, even though it was reluctantly listening to Lu Xuns orders, still obediently stayed by the Sword Sheaths side. With a powerful bodyguard like the Sword Qi is Near around, Lu Xue felt secure. After sitting cross-legged in the cave, he opened his character panel while the iron was hot, and started drawing. After the familiar spin of the big wheel, eight notification messages popped out. Lu Xun tallied them up and smiled, Jiang Nanan, you really are something! Next time I draw, Ille and touch you again! What he drew was: [Endurance+2], [Formation Qualification+2], [Stick Aptitude+1], [Gun Aptitude+1], [Charm+1], [Spiritual Power+1]! (ps: First update, rmend a female authors book, Plugged Girls My Homeowners Painting Style is Wrong. Its still a fresh story, gonna milk this one, hehe!) Chapter 477 - 377: 377, [Thousands of Lights, Foreign Race Arrives] (Ask for Monthly tickets!) Chapter 377: 377, [Thousands of Lights, Foreign Race Arrives] (Ask for Monthly tickets!) Lu Xun stared at the special attribute points in front of him. Though he was content, he couldnt help but grumble a bit. Indeed they didnt give me the Swordsmanship Aptitude, huh. Well, youre ruthless! Also, whats with this? Every time I pull arge amount of attribute points, I always get All-Around! This Stick Aptitude and Gun Aptitude are already at 3 points Normally, for a yer who is over level thirty, having any special attribute reach 3 points would be worthy of a screenshot to show off on the forum. Would I continue like this, with my Stick Aptitude even exceeding that of the Explosive Temper Great Cane Hero from my past life? But other than the gun and stick, the rest of my attributes are top-notch! Yes, this draw didnt bring any new attributes that he had never drawn before. Most of the special attributes he got this time has strengthened his overall strength. The Endurance is 3 points, this can greatly increase the defense of Pink Ink, giving me a better self-protection capability. Moreover, as a macho, looking at the 3 points of Endurance, its quiteforting. The Spiritual Power, on the other hand, has already reached 5 points without me realizing it. The range of my Divine Sense now is probably catching up to the Great Cultivator in the fifth realm. This can also indirectly strengthen my control over formations and thousands of Sword Qi!
The Formation Qualification is already 4 points, good, good, my output has increased, hahaha! Lastly, Lu Xuns gaze fell onto Charm. Charm is already at 4 points He couldnt help but sigh inwardly. You should know, the bonus to the Illusion Technique is merely a by-product of the Charm attribute. Its main effect is just as its name implies, creating a bewitching effect on others! Lu Xun has never deliberately used this function until now. Having no choice, the inherent effect of Charisma 10 is already exaggerated, coupled with 4 points of Charm, isnt that reaching the sky? Not to mention the opposite sex, Lu Xun is afraid even the same sex wont be able to handle it! If this attribute maxes out, I might actually have the effect of causing national cmity and citizen distress Lu Xun thought to himself. Looking at his Character Level now, Lu Xun couldnt help butmend himself: Why am I so strong? And indeed, although he has never drawn a Swordsmanship Aptitude, he also has never drawn any special attributes that arepletely useless to him. Critical Hit, for example, is useless as it oveps with the effect of Sword Cultivating Technique. No wonder theres a saying that goes Out of every stone of destiny in the world, I, Jiang Nanan, hogs twelve spoonfuls. Everyone else in the world owes me two spoonfuls. Being the son of destiny is really top-notch! Lu Xun gave himself a thumbs up, expressing that this treasure is really handy! After closing the character panel, Lu Xun rose to his feet and went outside the cave. The Sword Sheath and The Sword Qi is Near were teasing each other. Dont think that The Sword Qi is Near is so arrogant in front of outsiders. Just seeing the sect master of Qingtian Sect, Mo Yixi, makes it fly high, deliberately flying half a head taller than Mo Yixi. But in front of the Sword Sheath, it is reallylicking Its usually humble enough in front of the Sword Sheath, and now that it also wants to gather the sword into the sheath, it appears to be even more of ap dog. Thep dog will have a miserable life, Lu Xun thought to himself.
The Sword Sheath saw Lu Xun, who hade out of the boundary monument, came up to greet him immediately, and as usual, raised its ck rope to rub against the back of Lu Xuns hand. He looked down at the Sword Sheath and yfully cast the effect of Charm on it. Suddenly, the two ck ropes of the Sword Sheath were no longer gently rubbing against the back of his hand, but like a pair of nimble hands, they climbed onto Lu Xuns finger. After some friction, they tightly wrapped around his finger. Damn! Why is it effective on magical weapons too? Lu Xun was shocked, quickly cancelling the effects of Charm.
The ck ropes of the Sword Sheath dispersed immediately, it might be quite perplexed right now. The Sword Qi is Near hovered beside them, not daring to jab Lu Xun, yet also feeling a bit reluctant not to pierce through him, seeming somewhat deste for a moment. The Heavenly Dust Continent in June, is really cold. As the paper crane flew in the sky, Lu Xun didnt n on returning to the sect immediately. After returning to the sect, ording to the rules, The Sword Qi is Near is supposed to go back to the Hidden Mountain and stay there. Although it always has a smug face, and is full of hostility towards me, even when its flying it intentionally flies higher than me, but its really strong! A handy sword like this, if I dont seize the opportunity to utilize it a few more times, Im afraid I might regret it in the future. With The Sword Qi is Near apanying him, as long as he doesnt do anything too outrageous, where in the world wouldnt he dare to go? I have over thirteen thousand contribution points now, still six thousand short to exchange for the Swordsmanship Aptitude. If conditions permit, I should prioritize finding a way to get more contribution points. This was Lu Xuns idea for now, to take the Sword Qi is Near to obtain contribution points.
After all, the way to earn contribution points was to oppose the foreign race, and as long as he made the foreign race unhappy, his experience points were sure to not becking. His current character level had already reached 36, which was considered to be skyrocketing, but he still felt a sense of urgency, itching to boost his strength as quickly as possible. I should leave the Southern Territory. Ive just stirred up a bigmotion here, wouldnt want to get into any trouble. So where should I go? Lu Xun started pondering. He had a strong sense of urgency right now, and for no other reason than the fact that his intuition told him that therge-scale invasion of the foreign race was not far away! Given that the public yer testing period was a year early due to his intervention, whats strange about the foreign race invasion being a bit early? Since all the yers have already received the main mission [Foreign Invasion], then this is a signal! After thinking for a moment, Lu Xun decided to head to West State. The reason is simple, West State is the territory of sword cultivators, and he is currently carrying [The Sword Qi is Near]. If he didnt visit West State, it would be too much of a waste. Of course, he wasnt going to West State just for a pleasure trip, he also had something important to do. And on the way, he could also visit the boundary monument, Dida. With this decided, he turned the paper crane and flew towards the direction of West State. Southern Territory is far from West State, and Lu Xun flew for several days.
As he was about to reach West State, he suddenly stopped in mid-air. Both the sword sheath and [The Sword Qi is Near] noticed Lu Xuns unusual behaviour. Its safe to say that the sword sheath, having followed Lu Xun for so long, was seeing such a visibly shaken expression on his face for the first time. Lu Xuns face was full of astonishment, his pupils slightly dted, looking utterly disbelief. Its happening even earlier than I thought! Lu Xun sat on the paper crane, clenching his fists tightly. He was certain that not only he, every yer must have received the notification at this moment. [Ding! The mainline plot [Foreign Invasion] is about tomence!] [Countdown 09:59.] A ten minutes countdown! This indicates that in ten minutes, a great number of foreigners will arrive at the Heavenly Dust Continent through various altars! Just like in his previous life, this message was suddenly published, catching all yers off guard. But the difference is, he was excited back then, but now he felt somewhat anxious. A storm is brewing!
This is an unexpected disaster! Lu Xuns paper crane hovered in the air, watching the countdown in front of him, his mind filled with endless thoughts. He didnt know why, but scenes from the years he had lived flickered past in his mind one by one. Unconsciously, he had been here for many years. Here he found a new home, people he wanted to protect, and those who were always protecting him. He had seen the rise and fall of his Sect, met various kinds of interesting and gentle people. The Heavenly Dust Continent is afortable world for him, a world he hadpletely immersed himself into over the years. Lu Xun sighed silently. The paper crane stayed in mid-air, while Lu Xun looked down from high above. Below was a small town. The sun had just set and wisps of smoke were rising from the town. For some unexinable reason, the wafts of smoke were strangelyforting. Lifes meals are nothing more than a bowl of worldly smoke and fire. The sun was hidden on the horizon, the small town was rather bustling. Looking down from the sky, Lu Xun saw a beautiful scene. Twilight dusks, lights of thousands of homes. It was so beautiful. He suddenly smiled. Since the foreign invasion was inevitable, then if you want to fight, lets fight! Because life here is worth it. Chapter 478: 478, 【Sword Qi Like Rain, Pouring Over the World】 Chapter 478: 478, Sword Qi Like Rain, Pouring Over the World Outside the Tianque Gate, Mo Beipo took out a wooden que from his storage ring. With a gentle toss, the que transformed into a stream of light before activating therge array outside the Tianque Gate. In the face of the foreign invasion, the cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent naturally could not just sit and wait. Much preliminary preparation was necessary to avoid casualties as much as possible. The early disclosure of information by Lu Xun exemplified the importance of such preparation. The Array Masters, proficient in the formation, and proficient Talisman Masters could be said to be greatly preupied these days. Formations and talismans are reliable means of defending against enemies, especially somerge arrays that can achieve the effect of one man holding off tens of thousands. Thanks to Lu Xun, thisrge array at the Tianque Gate was personally set up by Yue Heshan, the Peak Master of the Demon Sect. Although the Charitable Gambling King Yue Heshan was always losing his bets, he was among the top existence in the entire Heavenly Dust Continent when ites to formations. Among Yan Lis disciples, the youngest disciple Yue Heshan has the lowestbat power, but given enough time for preparation, even Shen Yan may not be his equal. Although many cultivators of the Heavenly Dust Continent are prepared to fight to their death, they are not reckless. They will utilize every advantage they have. The yers from the Three Thousand Mountains differed from the cultivators of Heavenly Dust. They werent anxious but rather excited.
The big plot is about to start. There will be countless monsterster, and my big knife is already hungry! Hey, I just learned a skill yesterday, its a good chance to practice it today! Anyone want to form a team? The Vegetable Knife team needs one more person! The leaderboard team needs another person, anyone in the top 5000 of the faction contribution points let me know! Soon, the ten-minute countdown passed. The sky was still cloudy, the atmosphere was slightly depressed, and countless foreigners appeared abruptly in various ces on the Heavenly Dust Continent. As soon as they appeared, they charged frantically, just like unleashed wild dogs, towards the cultivators and yers of the Heavenly Dust Continent! Mo Beipo, with his ?Lone Bravery? spear, edged with the force of the array, rushed directly to the front. A spear taller than him swept through the air, making a roaring sound. The sleeping dragon was awakened, its roar echoing through the mountains! A blue spear light, like a burst of lightning in the sky, wrapped up and tore apart dozens of low-level foreigners. Boom A huge boom sounded, a seventh-order foreigner with purple light wings appeared. He waved his palm forward, generating thousands of purple ice crystals, then shot them toward Mo Beipo like a volley of arrows. Mo Beipo meets the attack with his spear; with a sweep of the spear, the lightning snake curled towards the ice crystals. The battlefield was cut open in a moment. Great Cultivators were fighting high-level foreigners; their battlefield was a no-go area for ordinary cultivators and low-level foreigners. The yers and disciples of various factions from the Three Thousand Mountains were fighting low-level foreigners. Some yers were charging at the front, some were sneak attacking from behind, but they had actually be the main force. The scene was chaotic for a while, especially in areas with a lot of yers. Damn it! You killed my girlfriend, die for me! One yer hugged a foreigner and self-destructed. The silly yers around nced at each other, then shouted in unison: Thats how to y! Then, they began to follow suit, rushing over to hug the foreigners, and then self-destruct. I am a bomb! they shouted.
People who y games for fun just mess around like this. They dont even care whether they lose or gain from it, as long as theyre happy. As long as I keep being silly, sadness will never catch up with me! However, as the battle went on, the yers started to take it more seriously. This is a wind-against match! The yers began to realize the severity of the problem.
In terms of numbers, the cultivators and yers in the Three Thousand Mountain area were not fewer than the foreigners. But there were quite a few high-level foreigners, almost twice as many as the Three Thousand Mountain area! Although all the sects now haverge arrays in operation, which can withstand some foreigners for the time being, this can onlyst a while. Once therge array is continuously broken, the situation will be extremely bad. Sure enough, a small sect called Mist Eyebrow Mountain had its Mountain Protection Array destroyed, and two sixth-rank foreigners rushed in. Ignoring the sect elders who were restrained by other high-level foreigners, they rushed into the crowd and started a massacre. With a wave of their hands and a step of their feet, hundreds of yers and cultivators were blown away. The trio attacked together, obliterating the top of a small hill. Shrieks of pain were everywhere. yers died and reincarnated, then died again, and reincarnated again, with no chance to retaliate. With a single thrust, Mo Beipo pushed back the surrounding foreign races. Suddenly, a shadowy figure shed behind him. A dark aura, like a phantom face, opened its mouth and swallowed Mo Beipo whole. Lightning snakes seeped through this phantom face, causing massive rot on Mo Beipos arms. His right hand, holding the Lone Bravery, slightly trembled. Inside his veins, it seemed like a small bug was wriggling.
Damn it! Mo Beipo cursed under his breath, then violently amputated his left arm. Now was not the time for any hesitation. The gap in high-endbat power made the situation deteriorate further. It was now a fight to the death. At this moment, the sword cultivators and the yers who practiced sword moves were suddenly taken aback. They clearly felt a force being added to their bodies! There were no small number of sword cultivators present. The group enhancement of them all was an absolutely horrifying matter! This effect was particrly pronounced on sword cultivators above the fifth realm! What is this? Everyone was shocked, Theres such a mystical power in this world?! They were strengthened without any warning! However, the yers were the most excited as they knew the reason. Its the Sword Fate buff! Its the Sword Fate buff! Purple Pce! The Purple Pce must be nearby! Brothers, charge! With the Purple Pce here, we have no reason to back down!
Fuck your snake skin popcorn! Go to hell!!! The formerly dispirited morale was instantly ignited. During a confrontation between two armies, morale was extremely important. Boom Another small sects Mountain Protection Array had been broken. Two high-level foreign races began to dive down. A soft, feminine voice roared from afar. Then everyone saw a dazzling Knife Gang! Ill chop off your heads with one sh! The Knife Gang pushed forward, forcing the two foreign races to hastily dodge and flee. But this sh was so fast, they simply couldnt avoid it. Pfftt The two foreign races were sent flying back, seriously injured. The yers watched as these two foreign races were reduced to critical health! Holy shit! That sh was too powerful! yers couldnt help but exim. Before the two foreign races could stabilize their figures, two sword qi had already directly prated them.
A man in a ck robe suddenly appeared; he held a sword sheath, and with a wave of his sleeve, thousands of sword qi rained down. The sword qi flowed from top to bottom, as if a downpour washing the mundanity of the world away! Wherever the sword qi went, loads of low-level foreign races were ughtered by the Qi! Previously, the high-level foreign races rushed into the crowd, causing chaos and destruction. Finally, a Heavenly Dust Cultivator did the same. The man in the ck robe lowered his head, nced at the high-level foreign races rushing towards the ordinary cultivators, and said coldly: Are you sure you kill faster than me? Chapter 479: 479, [God Slayer] Chapter 479: 479, [God yer] The appearance of this man in the ck robe took the breath away of everyone on Heavenly Dusts side! Demon Sect Lu Xun! It really is the Purple Pce! Not only did Lu Xun arrive, but also the monstrous Mao Nanbei of the Sixth Stage, undeniably filling the high-endbat power void within the Three Thousand Mountain Area. After all, whether its Lu Xun or Mao Nanbei, they both could easily y the Foreign Race in the same realm, even if it was ughering an enemy crossing a major realm, that was also normal. The most crucial thing wasin factthe Sword Fate buff! Once this group buff was applied, the effect was immediately different! In an instant, the morale of Heavenly Dusts side greatly boosted. Mo Beipo, who had lost an arm, looked up at the man in the ck robe. Holding the Sword of Lone Bravery in his right hand, he was extremely excited. Lu Xun floated down next to Mo Beipo, repelled the foreign race in front of him with his Sword Qi, then drew a small strand of green energy from the green bead in his sword sheath, and flicked it into Mo Beipos body. Master Mo, whats the situation? Lu Xun asked.
Not very optimistic. Mo Beipo honestly replied. Even with the support of Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei, the gap in high-endbat power between the two sides is still toorge. Lu Xun expanded his Divine Sense outward, probing while asking, Any eighth level Foreign Race on their side? Shouldnt be any. Mo Beipo stated. If there were eighth level Foreign Race, the game would bepletely over. Thats good. Lu Xun said calmly. Huh? Mo Beipo turned to look at Lu Xun, suspecting that he had heard wrong. But Lu Xuns next move left himpletely stunned. Fourth Sister, want to see who can kill more High Level Foreign Race, you or I? Lu Xun jovially asked. Hmph! Challenge epted, you think Id lose to you? Mao Nanbei swung his sword fiercely, his brilliant Knife Gang instantly tore through a fifty-plus Level Lu Xun. As for Lu Xun, under the wrap of Sword Qi, he continuously moved forward. His current target was the sixth level peak Foreign Race who had sneak attacked Mo Beipo from behind! This person was skilled in camouge and sneak attacks, adept at witchcraft, and also good at using poison. But Lu Xun was particrly good at dealing with this type of person. All those shy tricks, if I catch you once, Ill make you understand what a miracle brute force is! Divine Fire! A flick of Lu Xuns finger, and ck mes spread about. This hidden Foreign Race was caught off guard and a bit of me attached to him. Then he found out, he couldnt extinguish this fire at all! Although the damage inflicted on him was not too high, it certainly revealed his position. One Sword! Lu Xuns figure disappeared without a trace. The next moment, a domineering sword light shed across the sky!
The sword light directly tore through the Foreign Race, his entire bodypletely vanished within the sword light! The power within Lu Xun was instantly drained, and he chose to level up without any hesitation. This one sword move undoubtedly terrified everyone present! One Sword! The Purple Pces One Sword instantly killed that Foreign Race!
That Foreign Race was, at least, level sixty, otherwise, it wouldnt have harmed Mo Beipo! Holy shit, thats awesome, isnt it? I just want to ask, is there anyone among the Foreign Race present who dares to take that same sword strike?! The crazy gamers were high-spirited, as if they were the ones who stepped forward and instantly killed the Foreign Race. Whether it was Mo Beipo or the other Great Cultivators, all were dumbfounded. If that sword strike just now had shed towards me Everyone thought the same in their hearts, then arrived at one unanimous answercertain death! No one had the confidence to withstand that same sword strike, they couldnt even figure out how Lu Xun managed to swing that sword. Frankly, seeing Lu Xun fighting in the air, reaching the fifth stage, they were already shocked beyond words. In addition, using the strength of the fifth stage to disy such an earth-shattering sword move was even more unimaginable. Could a Natural Sword Embryo really be this powerful? This is unfathomable! But fortunately hes one of our own, hahaha!
The more straightforward cultivators have already started to burst intoughter. The crazier our teammate is, the better chance we have of turning the tables. Only at this moment does Mo Beipo realize why Lu Xun had said thats good. It turns out that as long as there are no eighth-level Foreign Races present, he can kill to his hearts content! After leveling up, Lu Xuns level has reached 53. In his character panel, although a lot of experience points were consumed, he still has nearly a hundred million points left. In his Sword Sheath, he still has over thirty thousand streams of Sword Qi that he had stored recently. These are the greatest reliance Lu Xun has presently! Moreover, he was surprised to find out that the Sword Fate buff is still applicable within the Three Thousand Mountain Area. Perhaps its because the Three Thousand Mountains are located right on the border between the Eastern Region and the Central Continent? No wonder the Sword Fate is calcted by continents, so these small areas near the continents are freebies! Lu Xun thought to himself. Seeing that Lu Xun had already killed a peak sixth-level being in seconds, Mao Nanbei suddenly felt a great pressure and started to fight even harder. Ill take your head with one sh!
Ill take your head with two shes! Ill take your head with three shes! sh after sh, she hadnt managed to kill this thick-blooded and heavily-defended Foreign Race yet. Lu Xun just chuckled slightly and his figure vanished once again. With his single sword, he can be confident of killing any Foreign Race below the seventh-level. Therefore, he picked those who were close to level 70 to kill. Powerful sword lights kept emerging, scoring a kill with every strike. The killing took just a split second, leaving the opponents no time at all to react. All the seventh-level Foreign Races present began to surround Lu Xun. But people like Mo Beipo were not fools C they were activating the Formation while charging forward, buying time for Lu Xun. The situation seemed to have turned around all of a sudden. Previously, they were dragged around by the Foreign Races, with high-level Foreign Races charging into the crowd and causing mayhem. Now, they only need to hold off a small number of seventh-level Foreign Races, and Lu Xun can shift around the battlefield, selecting Foreign Races and kill one with every stroke of his sword. After killing off six Foreign Races close to level 70, Lu Xuns level has already risen to 58 and his experience points have almost been used up. Six consecutive breakthroughs, how is that possible!? Mo Beipo and the others were once again shocked.
They have heard of those who deliberately slow down their training speed to stabilize their cultivation base, suppressing their cultivation. This sort of cultivator is rare, but they do exist. Therefore, they have also heard of people making three or four consecutive small breakthroughs. But six consecutive breakthroughs, thats something they had only seen in a lifetime, and these are six mini-stages within the fifth level! Its said that Lu Xun goes through breakthroughs as easily as eating and drinking turns out its true! The yers, on the other hand, have already categorized Lu Xun as a World Protagonist Type NPC. In their view, if he were like an ordinary person, would he still be the protagonist? The protagonist should be able to do what others cant! Generally, most of the high-level Foreign Races present are on the fifties, and those above level 60 are rare. With Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei taking out 10 of them, the gap in high-endbat power has been noticeably narrowed. Lu Xun pped his Sword Sheath, and thousands more of Sword Qi spurted out. He plunged directly into the crowd and began his ughter. As the killing went on, as soon as he flew forward, the Foreign Races would step back to avoid him. This man in the ck robe was like a god of death, so much so that even the ferocious Foreign Races were scared of him! As Lu Xun surged forward, the Foreign Races retreated. As he advanced again, the Foreign Races stepped back once more. Thousand troops and horses avoid the man in ck! (PS: Wow, thement feature is finally back on for this chapter. Im not used to days without lively discussions.) Chapter 480: 480, [Turn the Tide of Fate] Chapter 480: 480, [Turn the Tide of Fate] Lu Xun hovered in the air in a ck robe. With his thunderous methods, he actually made the Foreign Race fearful. Who would have thought that such a massive battle could see such a huge turnaround because of the appearance of one man and one demon. Lu Xun let his Divine Sense spread around him to assess the situation. He decided not to fight the monsters with the yers for now. Because people like Mo Beipo, although they were coping with the high-level Foreign Race, were not having the upper hand. With Lu Xuns current strength, without substantial Experience Points reserves, it would definitely be not enough to kill the seventh tier of the Foreign Race. But if he cooperates with people and has someone assisting him, there is still a chance for a fight. He approached Mo Beipo first and found out that his opponent was a Foreign Race woman. She was scantily d, with her shoulders and corbones exposed, as well as her t belly. The curves on both sides of her abdomen were beautifully shaped, the kind that makes one want to take a second look at her small waist. Some people are leg people, some are butt people, some are hand people As a master appreciator of all beautiful things, Lu Xun also couldnt help but sigh, this waist, breathtaking!
I wonder if I could cut her in half with one sword? He thought to himself, particrly wanting to try it. Lu Xun does not have any mercy for his enemies. As a protector of Heavenly Dust, it is his duty to guard it. This Foreign Race woman was at level 72, which was considered at the early stage of the seventh tier among the Foreign Race. She was a tall one. If Mo Beipo the dwarf stood with her, he would have to stand on his tiptoes and his head could barely reach her chest. However, despite his short stature, Mo Beipo was bold and vigorous with his spear, Lone Bravery. In hisst few years, Tianhe Shangren meticulously instructed Mo Beipo. Lone Bravery requires relentless advancement, it demands tenacity, to keep advancing without retreating! But this Foreign Race woman was the type of person who hides needles in cotton, with every move hiding a scheme. One might think she only had twoyers of meaning, but in reality, she had at least fiveyers. What a cunning old fox! This type of opponent is quite a formidable adversary for Mo Beipo. The person who can best counter a cunning old fox is typically someone even more cunning and ruthless. For example Lu Xun. In this life, in order to maintain his image, he is always upright and straightforward in public. However, he still retained the awareness of a seasoned cunning fox from his life as a gamer. I may not resort to underhanded tactics, but you better not try to y me either. Because Im already bored of your tricks. With a single thought from Lu Xun, a thick fog spreads around him. It was his Sword Intent, the Mist Sword. Around him, streams of moire-colored aura circte. After reaching the fifth stage, Pink Inks defense attribute saw a sharp rise, with the sufficient Spiritual Power in his body, he could use the Russian Doll-type Shield. You think theres only oneyer of shield, but in reality, theres severalyers within. The Foreign Race woman made a hooking motion with her slender jade fingers, creating more than ten strands of blue-purple beams of light.
The beams moved like snakes, its aura grand andmanding. Lu Xun looked at these, but didnt take them seriously. He let Mo Beipo deal with these attacks while he turned his head and swung a Sword Qi, then, activated Divine Fire to spread around and the moire-colored aura started to swell, expanding outwards. The Sword Qi touched a thin needle that came from behind, and the Divine Fire set the semi-transparent powder that was as fine as flower petals on fire. Lu Xun pped his sword sheath, and over a thousand Sword Qi erupted, converging in the air into a Sword Qi rainbow.
Master Mo! Lu Xun called out loudly. Mo Beipo understood Lu Xuns intent. Holding Lone Bravery, harboring the Sword Qi, he confronted the Foreign Race woman directly, showing his back to Lu Xun. With the most powerful gun of his life, backed by more than a thousand Sword Qi, the gun radiated like a thunderous snake, and the guns body let out a shocking dragon chant. When the windes from the dragon and the cloud from the tiger, a dragon chant resounds, and wind des explode in an instant. This was Tianhe Shangrens creation, which allowed him to kill by listening to the wind! With the gun radiance and Sword Qi advancing relentlessly, the Foreign Race woman could not stop it. The radiance pierced directly through her abdomen, and under her shocked gaze, the Sword Qi sted her into dust. No matter how beautiful the woman is, under such Sword Qi, she can also be reduced to dust. Without stopping, Lu Xun led Mo Beipo to provide support elsewhere. After Mao Nanbei killed another sixth-tier Foreign Race, he also joined the roaming team. Thisbination looked somewhat peculiar. A man with a Charisma of 10, a loli with cat ears, and a one-armed dwarf wielding a two-meter-long gun. But their impact was indeed quite good.
As the fight continued, the roaming team steadily grew. As time passed on by the second, the situation began to see aplete turnaround. From the original disadvantage, it became evenly matched, and then subtly gained the upper hand. The most important thing was that the side of Heavenly Dust resisted the pressure brought on by the enemies numerous high-end forces. This was equivalent to providing the yers with a very convenient environment for dealing damage. Without the high-level Foreign Race to reap the yers, the yers could directly start killing the horde of Foreign Race. They had numerous resurrection opportunities, could level up, yed dirty tricks, and had no constraints or moralpass. This kind of endless and fearsome flow of peopleing in is very terrifying. As the massacre continued, as long as one was not a yer who didnt care about it, everyone had gained enough Experience Points to level up by 2-3 levels. After leveling up on arge scale, the advantage was further expanded. At the same level, the advantages that yers possess can be constantly magnified, but this is also thanks to the appearance of Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei. Hahaha, you guys were suppressing us just now, now its my turn to suppress you! One yer roared withughter. The fate of the Three Thousand Mountains has beenpletely reversed since then. However, thanks to Lu Xun having destroyed an altar in the Three Thousand Mountain Area early on, the number of Foreign Races who descended here was arge amount less than in his previous life. Otherwise, even if he and Mao Nanbei wanted to assist, they would be helpless.
Demon Sect, back mountain. Outside the Small Study, the master sat in a wooden chair while Elder Gui quietly attended next to him having left Hidden Mountain. The master looked up at the sky, his face calm, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. I didnt expect this day toe earlier than I expected, the master said. As Elder Gui was mute, he couldnt join in the conversation, and the master had to continue speaking alone. Little Gui, youve been waiting for this day for a long time, havent you? He asked. To his surprise, Elder Gui shook his head. The master was taken aback andughed, Thats right, you live a brainless life, just stumbling along. A look of worry slowly spread across Elder Guis face. The master waved his hand nonchntly, You dont need to worry about me. I may not be able to kill him, but hes definitely not my match. The master was always confident about being reasonable. He left his chair and sat on the ground. Slowly closing his eyes, he said,
Little Gui, guard thew for me. Chapter 481: 481, 【Random Killing】 Chapter 481: 481, Random Killing In the study atop the backyard mountains, the master was meditating with his eyes closed while the mute elder stood guard next to him, leaning on his crutch. Within the short span of three breaths, a mystical scene unfolded on the hillside behind the Demon Sect, as if everything hade to a standstill. The wind stopped, falling leaves hung suspended in mid-air, even the water ceased its flow in the brooks It seemed that upon the entire mountain, save the softly-breathing master and slow-moving Elder Gui, everything else was frozen in time. Elder Gui nced around, even for his worldly self, the scene before his eyes was nothing short of extraordinary. He slowly approached a falling leaf which now hung not two meters above the ground. The mute elder lifted his right hand, trying to touch it, only to find that no matter how much force he exerted, he could not alter the leafs suspended position in mid-air. The mute elder instantly grasped the reason. Within this area, thew of nature had changed instantaneously. The master was currently using the Power of the Heavenly Path, though he wondered to what end.
As dawn broke, the throne of contention in the Three Thousand Mountain Area was drawing to a close. After Lu Xuns Sword Qi swept away another batch of low-level Foreign Race, the conflict in the Three Thousand Mountain Area eventually died down. Hovering high in the air, he looked down, the view of the ground below could be described with four wordsstrewed with corpses. Some belonged to the Foreign Race, and some to the Heavenly Dust Cultivators. The bodies of the Foreign Race were slowly disintegrating, destined to disappear without a trace with the passage of time. As for the bodies of the cultivators, their spiritual power within would be returned to nurture the earth, bing part of natures spiritual energy once again. Taken from the Heavenly Dust, returned to the Heavenly Dust. Flying high above, Lu Xun looked down at the tiny bodies on the ground, which were no more significant than specs of dust under the sky, littered everywhere. Heavenly Dust, is this the meaning? He pondered to himself. Within the Three Thousand Mountain Area, the senior members of all the Sects came forward to express their gratitude to Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei. Some were Sect Masters and Sect Leaders who came in person, others were Elders recing the Sect Masters who had died in battle, to convey their thanks. As Lu Xun scanned the gathering, he discovered that some Sects had battled till the end, leaving less than a hundred Heavenly Dust Cultivators apart from the yers. Lu Xun did not engage in courteous exchanges with the high-ranking personnel from the various Sects close by, for he was acutely aware that there were ongoing matters they needed to attend to. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei stepped back a few paces and were quickly swallowed by the darkness of the night, their presence concealed. Lu Xun chose not to leave immediately. Instead, he lurked in the darkness, observing the scene unfold. Little Junior Brother, so many more people have died. Mao Nanbei, perched on Lu Xuns shoulder,mented. Hmm. Lu Xun nodded, he didnt say much. He could sense that the little girl was feeling somewhat mncholic. Looking down at the corpses lying bumper to bumper and witnessing people weeping on their knees, he too felt a twinge of sorrow.
Little Junior Brother, do you think we can win in the end? Mao Nanbei asked. We can. Lu Xun replied without hesitation, his tone resolute.
Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei did not linger in the Three Thousand Mountains region for too long. Instead, they began their quest, looking for ces needing reinforcement. After the battle at Three Thousand Mountains, Lu Xuns character earned a staggering increase of 30 million experience points. He had killed countless high-level Foreign Race, while the low-level ones were beaten down in batches. The experience gained by killing creatures was rmingly fast. He only needed another 2 million experience points to level up to 60. In his past life, level 60 was the ultimate level, in this embodiment he was on course to make some breakthroughs. Along the way, Lu Xun was browsing forums on his panel, checking on the situation of the different regions in Heavenly Dust. Though the currently Heavenly Dust was not taken by surprise like it was in his past life, it sustained heavy losses. Lu Xun found that there was a small area called Mo You Valleypletely besieged. Over thirty sects were eradicated, and the entirety of Mo You Valley was engulfed in mes, with smoke filling the air, rendering the skies almost dark! Those yers who were killed by the Foreign Race to the point of being kicked off-line were cursing on the forums. Damn it! We were on the brink of victory until an unexpected Boss appeared! Damn it! Our luck was too bad. How could we tackle this final Boss? Was this a random spawn? Sob sob! At the start, I thought he was just a cute little boy. But one smack from him demolished our entire Sect! Damn the brat! He brought down our home! Looking at the yers descriptions and then searching for the videos, Lu Xuns gaze froze.
The boss mentioned by the yers was the Foreign Race High Priest! Even the High Priests incarnation had the strength close to Ninth Rank. His true form would undoubtedly be above level 90. Lu Xun did not know his exact level. In his past life, he did not have ess to this information and only saw a string of question marks. A great cultivator having the strength on par with the Ninth Realm wouldnt find it difficult to sweep an entire small region single-handedly. Lu Xun checked a video posted by a yer. In the footage, the High Priest, donning arge hat, casually raised his arm and lightly pressed his hand down, causing a small hill to copse! For any regr fifth realm Great Cultivator, a simple wave of his hand stirred up waves of turbulent energy, blowing away arge area. Finally, the Priest clenched his air over the distant sky. A ck surge rapidly recoiled and sliced thousands of cultivators into sections. The video ended at this point because the yer recording the video was also killed and kicked offline. Lu Xun continually refreshed the forum, only to find that the posts were all about the High Priest. After destroying Mo You Valley, the Priest went to several more war zones. Wherever he went, he employed thunderous tactics to destroy and wreak havoc, killing yers until they lost their spirit to fight. Of course, in the game, he nodded with approval, on the forums he struck hard! There were still quite a few tenacious yers criticizing fiercely on the forums. High Priest is the first amongst the Foreign Race under the Supreme Lord. If ites to a one-on-one fight, even Second Senior Sister wouldnt be able to stop him, right? Lu Xun thought to himself. On the Heavenly Dust Continent, the only two beings Lu Xun was aware of, possessing power beyond the Ninth Realm were his Master and Elder Gui.
He was not certain about Senior Yanlis cultivation base. As the Senior was in a closed-door meditation, he was not considered in the equation. Under these circumstances, no one could prevent the Priest from killing indiscriminately. Hmm? Thats not right. Reading the posts uploaded by yers, Lu Xun quickly discovered something amiss. Looking at the route, if the High Priest keeps moving in the current direction without deviation, he would be headed to the Eastern Region! No, hell probably change course soon, Lu Xun pondered to himself. Head to the Eastern Region? Would he dare!? Lu Xun wondered to himself. Chapter 482: 482, [I’m taking your head] Chapter 482: 482, [Im taking your head] Although Lu Xun pays attention to the Great Sacrificial Rites possible visit to the Eastern Region, he has no intention of doing anything about it. After all, the Great Sacrificial Rite is a level 90-something existence, the Eastern Region wouldnt be different with or without Lu Xun. On the contrary, Lu Xun has a high resentment value from the Foreign Race. He might attract most firepower and might need protection then. After killing a small batch of wandering Foreign Race near the Three Thousand Mountain Area, Lu Xun returned to the Three Thousand Mountains with Mao Nanbei. Having previously purchased so many Skill Books, he had some weeds to reap, so to say. The war of the Three Thousand Mountains were over for now and the yers had ample Experience Points on hand. If not now, when would he reap? Most importantly, Lu Xun just yed the hero at the Three Thousand Mountains, and the yers were still fired up. In a bragging manner of speech, their feelings could be expressed as- they idolize him as a god! In this scenario, many people would impulsively consume. Some yers might already have plenty of practical skills but run over to learn just to make contact with the Purple Pce. Luckily, the skills taught by Lu Xun are highly cost-effective and practical, chosen with great care, so there wont be any harm done to the yers. At the foot of the Tianque Gate theres a small group of yers gathered, having a barbecue. No doubt, the high-quality eating experience is an important factor that makes Heavenly Dust attractive. The desire for taste is one of the biggest desires for modern people. Many people are disciplined in reality, not daring to eat recklessly, butthe craving though! At least in Heavenly Dust those concerns doesnt bite, theplete authentic eating experience lets yers enjoy without the trouble of getting overweight. Pretty sure its a dreame true experience for many. Have a try of this leek. Its good for you, for vital energy. a yer suggested. Youre the one who needs it more than me. another yer retorted. Ah, true enough. Lets boost it on a spiritual level then! Ill rain blows on you! As they were chit-chatting, the longswords on the side suddenly started trembling intensely. Whats going on? They looked at each other, puzzled. Soon, they saw a man in a ck cloak descending from the sky. In no time at all, the once deserted wilderness teemed with yers as the news of Lu Xuns appearance spread. With a professional fake smile on his face, Lu Xun gave an approachable feeling. Hemanded the yers to form a line, and like a fan signing event, he gestured to proceed one by one, and then lifted the invisible scythe behind his back. By the end of an afternoon, Lu Xun had reaped nearly 60 million Experience Points. Having left the ce, Lu Xun found another spot and upgraded his character level to 60! Lu Xun couldnt help but sigh looking at his character panel. At this moment, his upgrade button had temporarily turned gray. It means that even if he had enough experience points, he wont be able to upgrade. I knew it I have to undertake promotion quests after all. A prompt soon appeared before his eyes. [Ding! The system is evaluating your overall strength, please wait!] [Current progress: 2%] Advancement quests will be judged ording to personal strength, if youre a strong yer the task will be harder, while regr yers will have it simpler. The progress was being made slowly, its clear that Lu Xuns overall strength was off the charts, taking the progress bar aback. C This guy is amazing! After almost ten minutes, the progress bar was finally at max. [Ding! You have met the requirements for promotion. Do you want to ept the promotion quest?] Without hesitation, Lu Xun chose to [im]. Having imed, Lu Xun checked the task details and chuckled, High expectations indeed, they want me to kill a Foreign Race creature of no lower than level 75. Level 60 killing level 75, thats hell difficulty. However, in promotion quests teaming up is allowed, so Lu Xun can ask for help, only he has to deal more than 60% of the total damage or else the system will judge it as nonpliant. A level 75 Foreign Race, as long as its not the formidable underground type, with the little Loli assisting me, is good enough. Lu Xun was still pretty confident. But its not easy finding a level 75 Foreign Race. In the southern part of the Eastern Region, there is a small area called me River. The reason it got its name is all of the mountains here are dead volcanoes. The so-called dead volcanoes refers to those that erupted in prehistoric times, but not in historical times. On the Heavenly Dust Continent, the standard is set in the Ancient Times, so a volcano that hasnt erupted since until now would be considered dead. Many Fire Sects prefer to establish their Sects here as it benefits the practice of Fire Techniques. Not many altars were established by the Foreign race here, so even during the third arrival, the number of Foreign Race that arrived here were fewerpared to the Three Thousand Mountain Area. But at this moment, the battle at me River hasntpletely ended yet, its reaching the end Because the Cultivation Sects over here are few in number and mostly Fire Cultivators which makes theirposition quite monotonous. To be blunt, such homogeneity isnt suitable for a mass fight. One of the Peak Masters of the Demon Sect, Gongshu Pan was present here. Hes originally from here. Every disciple of Yan Li was carefully picked during her travels around the world in her nearly aplished Sword Dao times. Therefore, each disciplees from different corners of the earth. Among them, only Yan Shu, the senior sister, and the current Sect Master Shen Yan,e from the Eastern Region. So, when called for help from various parts of the continent, these Peak Masters would prioritize their home turf. Its only human nature after all. Because, the people of the Demon Sect has always been pretty down to earth, without much immortal aura, and the things they care about doesnt really differ from that of normal mortals. Naturally, home is among those things. At this moment, Gongshu Pan waved his sleeve, sending a high-level Foreign Race creature flying. Suddenly, he turned to look at the distant. The air instantly twirled, just like the twisted mes above a brazier. And in that instant, a tall boy with arge felt hat appeared in the air. He raised his left hand, gently pressing on the hat above his head, then looked up at Gongshu Pan with cloudy eyes. Walking empty-handed to the Demon Sect seems inappropriate. murmured the Great Sacrificial Rite. Then, he looked at Gongshu Pan, his face with a twisted grin, saying: I want your head. Chapter 483: 483, [Demon Sect Must Not Be Insulted] Chapter 483: 483, [Demon Sect Must Not Be Insulted] Gongshu Pan looked at the big-headed boy standing in front of him, his brow furrowed slightly. Foreign Race High Priest, he said in a deep voice. At the same time, his face involuntarily took on a somewhat solemn expression. My junior uncle said that the avatar of the Foreign Race High Priest is infinitely close to the ninth level, Gongshu Pan looked at the High Priest, unable to distinguish whether it was the avatar or the true body. In actuality, whether it was the true body or the avatar, neither was something Gongshu Pan could handle alone. Despite being a giant among cultivators, with a cultivation base reaching the eighth level, he was only in the early stages of the eighth level. Converted into levels, he was at level 83. The huge level gap indicated that he was no match for the High Priest. At their level, even a minor level difference could create a massive gap. It was very difficult to kill those of a higher level, let alone a major level difference. Moreover, the High Priest was undoubtedly no ordinary member of the foreign race. How could someone who cultivated to this extent be ordinary? To be honest, even if the High Priest was at level 83 now, Gongshu Pan still had little chance of winning. Luckily, they were in the me River, which gave Gongshu Pan a bit more confidence. Although this was a dormant volcano, it was still a volcano. Gongshu Pan could still harness the power of the mountain. Therefore, he decided to give it a try. He waved the ck g in his right hand forward, and the two mountains behind him shook violently. Huh, thats interesting. A hint of surprise shed in the High Priests murky eyes. A wicked smile sprawled across his face, like a cat toying with a mouse. He wasnt in a rush. He had time. The Supreme Lord had instructed him to arrive in the Eastern Region in three days, he still had two more hours until that deadline, plenty of time. Besides the High Priest here wasnt his true body, but merely an avatar. After the two mountains trembled, endless fire element power began to gather around the ck g. Gongshu Pan gave a forceful wave, and a sea of fire spread forward. The High Priest stretched out his pudgy baby-like hands, drawing two paths in the sea of fire with his fingers. He flew quickly forward, passing through the sea of fire instantly, then reached out to grab the ck g. Bring it on! Gongshu Pan thought in his heart. The ck g instantly slipped out of his hand. The moment the High Priest touched it, the fire sea swept forward and sucked him into it. Surprisingly, the ck g had a doubleyer, with a space inside. Now, the High Priest was trapped inside by ident. Gongshu Pan nced at the ck g from a distance and continued to draw the mountain fire behind him into the ck g. Once all the mountain fire had entered the ck g, Gongshu Pans face rxed slightly. But soon he heard azy voice: You dont really think Im trapped in there, do you? Gongshu Pan quickly turned around, only to see the High Priest looking at him with a mocking gaze. Gongshu Pan had no idea when he disappeared or what was actually trapped inside the ck g. He only knew that the High Priest had countless opportunities to ambush him just now, but he didnt. It wasnt because he was some righteous person. He was simply ying with Gongshu Pan. Unfortunately, he didnt see any anger or embarrassment on Gongshu Pans face. Instead, hisrge, ck face remained serious and solemn. The High Priest knew little about Gongshu Pan. He was the Peak Master of the Demon Sect, the Law Enforcement Elder, and also the one among Yan Lis disciples who was least talented, but the most tenacious. The Pan in Gongshu Pan meant solid as a rock. If you asked which of Yan Lis disciples they respected most The most respected was definitely Yan Shu, their eldest senior sister because she had painstakingly taught them when they first joined. Secondly, the other disciples would surely choose Gongshu Pan. No one could rival his indefatigable spirit. Who would have thought that this great cultivator at the eighth level, the respected Peak Master of the Demon Sect, had only five ripples? He was simply a cultivator with an enlightenment level of 5. Gongshu Pan swung the ck g again. Like a fiery Qilin appearing, it rushed at the High Priest. The High Priestunched a punch that appeared to be nothing special, like a child messing around. The next moment, the fiery Qilin disintegrated into sparks of fire. The remaining force of the punch hit the ck g directly, causing cracks to appear on it, and it split in two. The rest of the cultivators wanted to help but were held back by the foreign race, unable to disengage. Gongshu Pan gave a muffled grunt, spat out blood, but his face remained unchanged. A hint of disgust appeared on the High Priests face. He swung another punch, caving in Gongshu Pans chest. Gongshu Pan flew backward, smashing into a small mountain behind him, causing andslide. Gongshu Pan fell into the pit, his face, as dark as a traditional Chinese judge, still had a somber expression. He could have run, but he didnt want to. This was his hometown. When he was a child, his family was poor, and he survived on the charity of his neighbors. His only goal as a child was to diligently cultivate so that his family and those who were good to him could live a better life. But when all these people had passed away, Gongshu Pan suddenly found himself without a direction. It was his master who told him, Man should live as he wishes, otherwise he will eventually wish as he lives. Gongshu Pan has always kept this saying in his heart. In the hearts of the members of the Demon Sect, life is always seen as the grandest form of cultivation. So, the full stop should be ced in the most beautiful spot, right? Struggling to his feet, Gongshu Pan looked down. me River had a unique scene, all the leaves of its trees were red. From a high vantage point, you could see a sea of red! So beautiful, thought Gongshu Pan. The High Priest was floating mid-air and said, Why, do you like it very much? After saying that, he stretched out a fist downward, and in an instant, all the red leaves were blown away, turning into dust. The red field waspletely dismissed. Did you say you wanted to take my head to the Demon Sect? asked Gongshu Pan. Half a head will do, because your expression disgusts me. Anyway, your fellow disciple, Shen Yan, should still recognize half of your head, right? the High Priest said with a yful smile. Youre trying to insult the Demon Sect. Gongshu Pans face was serious, his darken face filled with gravity and seriousness. Isnt it obvious? The High Priest suddenly felt annoyed because he found the man in front of him very boring and speechless. You dont deserve it. Gongshu Pan said indifferently, as if stating a fact. The next moment, a bloody wave of energy burst out from his body and instantly flooded into the mountain. Gongshu Pans eyes became vacant, and with a gust of wind, his body turned into dust. And the entire me River started to shake violently. The deafening roar kept sounding, but the magma stayed calm. The Fire Spirit Vein, the Fire Spirit Vein of the Heavenly Dust Continent is here! the High Priests pupils dted in surprise. A blood-red dragon roared into existence, its eyes holding firm resolute; its expression serious. The Spirit Vein has transformed! The High Priests clone turned and fled without a moments hesitation. But it was already toote. The fire dragon engulfed him whole, leaving nothing behind. The Demon Sect must not be insulted! This is the belief of the Law Enforcement Elder of the Demon Sect. After devouring the High Priest, the fire dragon dimmed considerably. It looked down at the forest below me River, then rapidly plunged downwards. There was no deafening crash, as if a weightless object had just hit the floor. Countless red dots were absorbed by the trees, they began to sprout anew. The red forest appeared once again, looking even more beautiful than before! Perhaps, Gongshu Pan, always cold-faced and most feared by the Demon Sect disciples, was actually a gentle person deep inside. A gust of wind suddenly blew at the Eastern Demon Sect, a short timeter. The wind was hot, scorching everything and raising the surrounding temperature. It swept through every corner of the Demon Sect, except for the sealed rear mountain. The wind blew so gently, so reluctantly. An Outer Sect Disciple murmured, Do you feel hot? Yes, but why am I sweating cold sweat, just like when I see Elder Gongshu everyday! You fear him the most too? Me too! All of the Demon Sect disciples were most afraid of him. However, in the next moment, something magical happened. All the disciples in the Demon Sect felt a slight heaviness in their heads. Its as if a warm palm gently touched their heads, the action gentle and kind. A few breathster, the windpletely dispersed. And on the top of the Demon Sect Burial Mountain, there now stood a broken ck g. Chapter 484: 484, [Making You Look Foolish] Chapter 484: 484, [Making You Look Foolish] In the outskirts of the Eastern Region, the Great Sacrificial Rite was hiding somewhere, not daring to venture into the Eastern Region just yet. The Fire Spirit Vein of the Heavenly Dust Continent is located in me River. That Gongshu Pan had the fortune to destroy one of my avatars, the Great Sacrificial Rite said, his eyes shing with malice. In his view, Gongshu Pan was naturally inferior to one of his avatars. He had suffered a significant loss in this endeavour. Theres one more hour until the three-day deadline. The opportunity the Supreme Lord mentioned, I am not sure when it wille, I should wait a bit longer. Out of fear for the Supreme Lord, the Great Sacrificial Rite dared not recklessly enter the Eastern Region. Luckily, the Supreme Lord had given him three avatars, which gave him a sense of security. As long as the Supreme Lord did not take action, he was confident that he could destroy the Demon Sect. I hear that when someone from the Demon Sect dies, their Magical Weapon returns to Hidden Mountain, he thought to himself. So, Gongshu Pans ck g should be on Hidden Mountain too, right? With this thought, a smile appeared on his face again. He intended to sever Gongshu Pans lineage.
Meanwhile, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei were searching for foreign races above level 75 in various ces. Upon receiving the promotion task, Lu Xun immediately began to tirelessly seek his target. He was lucky to find a charming female of the foreign race at level 76, who was slightly injured. Miss, allow me to y you, Lu Xun said, leading Mao Nanbei in the charge against the foreign race. With Mao Nanbeis cooperation, Lu Xun sessfully dealt enough damage to split the foreign race in half,pleting the promotion task. Afterpleting the task, his attributes increased by 10%, and his progress was significant. By now, Mao Nanbei could already feel that she might not be a match for her Little Junior Brother. The thought of her agreement with Lu Xun made her feel that her little butt and cat tail were about to suffer. After returning to the paper crane, Lu Xun opened the forum to look at recent real-time statuses. After opening the forum, he was suddenly stunned. Master Gongshu Lu Xun was shocked, finding the news hard to ept. He was well aware that if there were battles, the people around him would probably suffer casualties. But everything happened too suddenly. But such was the battlefield Lu Xun couldnt help but think of Gongshu Pans serious face, and how when he and Mao Nanbei were in danger in the Lost Forest, Gongshu Pan came with the fury of the Demon Sect, pinned down Yin Tian, and told him: You hurt two of my uncles and stirred the rage of my Demon Sect. Your life is not enough in return! Lu Xun closed the forum, his hands dangling weakly, his head bowed, his eyes somewhat gloomy. Great Sacrificial Rite Lu Xun clenched his fists, his heart filled with resolution.
The perceiving Mao Nanbei, who was lying on Lu Xun, asked, Little Junior Brother, whats wrong? Lu Xun shook his head and only said, Fourth Sister, we have to return to the Sect first. The paper crane began to change its course, heading towards the Eastern Region. Since they were heading in different directions, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei did not encounter the Great Sacrificial Rite on the border. When they arrived at the Lead Peak, Mao Nanbei was surprised to find that the disciples of the Demon Sect were not wearing their usual ck robes, but were all in in white.
Uponnding at Lead Peak, Mao Nanbei wore aplex expression as she asked a patrolling disciple, Why are you dressed like this? This disciple choked on his words, saying: In response to Fourth Grand Aunts words, Master GongshuMaster Gongshu- In an instant, Mao Nanbeis cat ears drooped. In the Demon Sect, she was notorious for being unruly, and because of her seniority, even Sect Master Shen Yan didnt dare to do anything to her. Only Gongshu Pan, the Law Enforcement Elder, always pursued her with a stern face. Of all Yan Lis disciples, the one Mao Nanbei found most annoying was Gongshu Pan. His face was cold, he rarely smiled, and he kept talking about rules all day long, which was particrly annoying. Of course, the main reason was that she couldnt defeat him or overthrow his arguments. And because of the difference in their generations, Gongshu Pan, with his stone-like stern face, never fought back. He only used defensive techniques to resist. Mao Nanbei sat on Lu Xuns shoulder, her cat ears drooping, her face buried low, and she softly called, Little Junior Brother. Big Scary Face is dead. She realised that she wouldnt hear his nagging for the rest of her life.
After returning to the Demon Sect, Lu Xun noticed that the back mountain had been sealed off. Standing on the heights and looking at the back mountain, he noticed that everything on the back mountain seemed to havee to a standstill. Is the Supreme Lord doing something? Lu Xun thought to himself. Since they were still in the midst of war, many protocols were ignored. Gongshu Pans grave was erected on Hidden Mountain, and his ck g was ced on the other side of Hidden Mountain along with the Magical Weapons of his brothers and sisters. The disciples who were in the Demon Sect gathered in front of the grave to mourn. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei stood in the front, but they didnt see Sect Master Shen Yan. In the past, whenever they returned to the Sect, Shen Yan was always the first to greet them, but this time, they didnt see him. Before too long, there was amotion in the crowd. Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei looked back and saw something that caused them to stop and stare. They saw a familiar bald head, only todays Shen Yan looked very different from usual. On ordinary days, Shen Yan, despite being short and ugly, always wore the Demon Sects signature ck robe, appearing dark and unsightly. But today, Shen Yan was wearing a big red dress. The hem of the dress only reached his knees, revealing his stout, muscr legs. He had even applied rouge to his ugly face, but his application was so poor that it was clear he had done it himself. The color was uneven, making him look like girls who were putting on makeup for the first time in television dramas.
Looking at him, Lu Xun suddenly remembered that before the Peak Masters left the mountain, theyughed and said to Shen Yan, Sect Master, dont forget our agreement. When Lu Xun had asked Shen Yan what the agreement was, Shen Yan stubbornly remained silent, his face expressing unutterable embarrassment. Now he understood what the agreement was. Shen Yan lifted his skirt, squeezing a seductive smile on his face, like a woman from a brothel. But he was just too ugly, and being bald didnt help either, so it was painful to the eyes. This dress must have been chosen by one of the Peak Masters. It was somewhat tight, and Shen Yan looked ufortable in it. The leader of an influential Sect, a pir of the Cultivation World, was lifting his skirt and walking step by step in front of the disciples. He swayed his hips and circled around in front of each person. It seemed that one of the terms of the agreement wasto let all the disciples in the Demon Sect see their Sect Master like this. Those shameless elders were just as vulgar as ever. After making a big round, Shen Yan walked in front of the tombstone, squeezed out a smile, and said hoarsely: Junior Brother Gongshu, your brother hase to fulfill his promise.
Chapter 485: 485, [The Xian in gentleman, is the Xian that dares to take the lead] Chapter 485: 485, [The Xian in gentleman, is the Xian that dares to take the lead] At the tombstone of Gongshu Pan in the Demon Sect Burial Mountain, Shen Yan knelt obliviously, rambling on and on. His words were illogical, just saying whatever came to his mind. The life of a Great Cultivator was indeed too long; Hence, the time they spent together was excruciatingly long as well. This lengthy period resulted in a heavy umtion of memories. The red dress on Shen Yan, no matter how you looked at it, appeared somewhatical. He was already a bald man, short, yet sturdy. The Peak Masters perhaps found humor in this, hence they proposed such absurd and yful requests. Can you imagine a scene where a man with the countenance of a gangster leader, wearing womens clothes? The true cross-dressing tough-guy. Lu Xun gently patted Mao Nanbeis head and said, Fourth junior sister, lets leave first. Let the Sect Master have some time alone. Alright. Mao Nanbei nodded.
Lu Xun turned around and told the disciples of the Demon Sect, Lets all go back, shall we? Yes, Young Elder. When everyone else left, Lu Xun led Mao Nanbei away. He looked back onest time; Upon seeing no one else was around, Shen Yan, dressed in a red skirt, buried his bald head into his palms, sobbing quietly. Cultivators of the Heavenly Dust were mostly filled with sadness. They cultivated for so long yet they were not able to rid themselves of emotions entirely. Instead, many developed deep feelings. Lu Xun nced upward at the sky and let out a long sigh. After leaving Burial Mountain, Lu Xun and Mao Nanbei sat on a paper crane, hovering over the rear mountain of the Demon Sect. The rear mountain was currently sealed with the masters power, preventing people from entering. Little junior brother, whats going on? Mao Nanbei asked, confused. Fourth junior sister, I think the master is about to make a move, suggested Lu Xun. However, he didnt expect this opportunity the master talked about toe so soon. At noon, while the sun was shining brightly in the sky, it suddenly turned dark. Everything happened suddenly, without warning. Three roaring sounds echoed in the sky, and three cracks appeared. They formed three enormous horizontal eyes overlooking the Heavenly Dust Continent. The oppressive aura they carry suffused the air, and it was suffocating. Lu Xun frowned, knowing something serious was about to happen.
Outside the border of the Eastern Region, the Great Sacrificial Rite fell to his knees, daring not to look directly at the three elongated eyes in the sky. He realized it was the time for their deity to act, providing a distraction. Then, it would be his turn. Is this the opportunity his Supreme Lord mentioned? The Great Sacrificial Rite was overjoyed. In his view, with their deitys involvement, it should be no problem to keep the master upied or even easily defeat him.
The strongest person in the Heavenly Dust Continent, even if they were stronger, could not reach the divine level, thought the Great Sacrificial Rite as he knelt. Just then, the masters stationary perch behind the Demon Sect began to return to its natural state. The falling leaves hanging in the air started to fall again, the stillke water started to flow, the wind blew again, and the bamboo leaves in the small bamboo forest rustled. The master, sitting outside the Small Study, slowly opened his eyes. He was veryposed, with even a rxed smile on his face. Finally found you, he said. Following that, the master stood up and slowly floated up. Elder Gui followed closely beside him. The master looked up at the three elongated eyes in the sky and said, A mere illusion should stop causing trouble in Heavenly Dust. The master, dressed in a white robe, gently waved his sleeve; a bright white light was produced. The white light flew upwards, instantly melting the false image in the sky. After destroying it, the white light exploded directly in the air, puncturing a hole in the sky of the Heavenly Dust Continent. The Great Sacrificial Rite, who had been kneeling on the ground, felt the sunlight on his body and a look of disbelief crossed his face.
How is this possible! He was shaken beyond recovery. This is not a power that cultivators canPossess! This is the power of Gods! The Great Sacrificial Rite was mentally shocked. Then, he saw a figure in a white robe flying higher and higher. What What is he trying to do! For a moment, the Great Sacrificial Rite couldnt guess what the teacher was thinking. Above the Demon Sect, the teacher looked down at Lu Xun and said, Little Five, the time hase,e with me. With that, he gestured with his hand and Lu Xun followed him into the sky. Flying at a height Lu Xun couldnt guess. If it werent for the teachers protection, he wouldnt be able to fly this high. In the Heavenly Dust Continent, even though cultivators can fly freely, their flight altitude was closely rted to their cultivation base. The most puzzling thing for him now was that he didnt know what the teacher was going to do next. Teacher, what do you need me to do? Lu Xun asked.
You dont have to do anything, I will extract half of the Primordial Power inside you, and with it, go to the other side to meet the foreign race spirits. The teacher said with a smile. Teacher, are are you confident? After thinking about it, Lu Xun asked this question. The teacher nodded and said, I may not be able to kill itpletely, but it is definitely not my opponent. Phew. Lu Xun took a deep breath when he heard the teachers words and felt relieved. The teacher smiled and looked at Lu Xun, Little Five, the real decisive factor is not me or it, but the situation on the Heavenly Dust Continent. Huh? Lu Xun was slightly stunned, then asked, Teacher, you mean if we can defeat the foreign race, you can kill it? ording to my calctions, thats correct. The teacher nodded slightly. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun felt pressure. Because he could tell from the conversation that if the Heavenly Dust Continent was defeated, then it was likely that the spirits of the foreign race would win. The teacher saw the conflicted expression on Lu Xuns face and said, Little Five, I know you are different from everyone else. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun looked up sharply. The teacher smiled and said, But the way you do things, you are too cautious, you worry too much. In the past, it may have been a virtue to think thrice before acting, but at this moment, it is not a good thing.
The teacher raised his right hand, lightly tapped Lu Xuns head, and said, You dont need to care about others opinions, whether they see you as a freak or a hero, you can throw caution to the wind, I will protect you. Lu Xun had many secrets, which indeed caused him to worry about whether he would expose anything when acting. He had always been quite conflicted. He was the most special person on the entire Heavenly Dust Continent, even more than the yers. During this time, having learned about the life of the teacher and his uncle, he had done a lot of self-reflection. He really worried too much. The teacher was different. The word teacher in his name indicates someone daring to make the first move. He dared to do what no one else dared to do! The teacher withdrew his hand from Lu Xuns head, and said loudly, Little Five, I have a message for you! After the teacher finished speaking, he flew higher and higher, and his gentle voice spread down, clear and distinct for Lu Xun to hear. Regard the doubting eyes of others as ghost lights and boldly walk your night road! Chapter 486: 486, [The Man Wins the Heavens] Chapter 486: 486, [The Man Wins the Heavens] The words of the Master exploded like thunder in Lu Xuns ears. Look upon the skeptical eyes of others as ghostly mes, and boldly walk your night path! Indeed, he had the entire Demon Sect as his support, protected by the Master and his senior brothers and sisters. Why shouldnt he simplify his thinking and act more boldly? If he believed something was right, he should just do it, without considering unnecessary things! He had too many secrets, so he was used to hiding his actions. Now he realized that there was no need for this. Lu Xun bowed deeply to his Master, who was flying higher and higher, and said aloud, Disciple will bear Masters teachings in mind! The Master waved his white sleeve and said to Lu Xun, Little Five, close your eyes and calm your mind. Lu Xun knew that the Master was about to extract some of the Primordial Power. He closed his eyes, calmed his mind, and then felt a surge of energy flowing into his body, heading directly towards the most mysterious Qi Sea. So the Primordial Power is hidden deep within the Qi Sea, no wonder I couldnt sense it.
This warm energy flow seemed to have pinpointed the Primordial Power very quickly. Yet, Lu Xuns body did not react at all, as if the Primordial Power was not part of his body. Then, a system alert sounded in his ear. Ding! You have triggered the task: Assist the Master to acquire the Primordial Power, do you want to ept? With a thought, Lu Xun chose to ept the task. The system prompt continued to sound in his ear: You will lose 1 Special Attribute Point: Primordial Power, do you wish to continue? With another thought, Lu Xun chose to Continue. Extraction is in progress, current progress: 2%. Although the system hinted at the ongoing extraction, Lu Xun felt nothing at all. Its natural for a person to be sensitive when something exits their body. That sensitivity bes more intense when a piece of that somethinges out. However, the Primordial Power seemed different; it was like an elusive presence. Time passed by the minute and the second. The duration wasnt that long, approximately the time it took for a stick of incense to burn. Then, another alert sounded in his ear: Ding! Extraction sessful! You will receive taskpensation, do you wish to im? Without a second thought, Lu Xun chose to im. In his mind, he thought: ording to the Master, the Primordial Power is roughly equivalent to the Power of Heavenly Path; therefore, the task reward will definitely not disappoint. The likelihood of an equal exchange is slim, but the reward is surely generous. Shortly after, the system provided the reward response.
Ding! You have acquired 1 Swordsmanship Aptitude point and 2 billion Experience Points as a reward. What!? Lu Xun eximed in shock. He had anticipated a generous reward, but he never expected it to be this extravagant! But upon careful consideration, if the Primordial Power is truly regarded as an attribute on par with the Power of Heavenly Path, then this reward is not exaggerated at all.
After all, these are powers of different levels. Their ranks arepletely different. Ding! The amount of your stored Experience Points has exceeded the capacity. The system is automatically upgrading you. Lu Xun knew that the maximum storage capacity for Experience Points in the character panel was 500 million points; anything more couldnt be stored. This number was written in the panel and marked as the maximum capacity. In his past life, no yer could store 500 million Experience Points-that would be ridiculous. This meant that at this moment, Lu Xun was about to spend nearly 1.6 billion Experience Points all at once! Because the character panel already held nearly 100 million Experience Points! A terrifying Spiritual Energy Vortex formed instantly, then rushed furiously towards Lu Xun. At this moment, the world changed color. The spiritual energy within the Demon Sect was exhausted in an instant, after which, the Spiritual Energy Vortex continued to spread outwards! Looking down at this scene, the Master smiled faintly and said, Little Five, the journey ahead is for you to walk. He looked up at the hole in the sky and said, If you think you can hold me with just an illusion, you underestimate me. On the contrary, all of this was within the Masters predictions. He had calcted that this scene would happen. And at the moment the illusion was created, he finally discerned where this power came from, as if locating the Foreign Race Spirits!
Since he had found them, of course, he would not just wait around. A pearl appeared in the palm of the Master, which was the Primordial Power he had just extracted from Lu Xuns body. With a gentle squeeze of his palm, the Master crushed the pearl. Then, his figure disappeared from the Heavenly Dust Continent and merged into the rift in the dome of the sky. This man, who liked to wear white robes, walked with small steps, unconsciously cocked his orchid finger, and lived for who knows how many years, left this world for the first time. As for the supposed deity, anytime the Master heard this name, he felt nauseated and wanted to straighten things out with it. There were no cultivators in the Heavenly Dust Continent, only practitioners. Therefore, there were no immortals here, only humans. The Man Wins the Heavens. Such a gigantic event happened without many people knowing. Most people didnt know that the strongest being of the Heavenly Dust Continent had quietly left, heading somewhere isted, to face a deity directly. As for what was to happen next, everyone in the Heavenly Dust Continent, including Lu Xun, had no idea.
But at that moment, an anomaly had already urred. The fissure in the sky above began to twist violently. A terrifying power began to emerge from the fissure, and it even started to spread outwards. At this moment, Lu Xun was floating in the sky, within the surging Spiritual Energy Vortex. He waspletely oblivious to the events unfolding around him. As for the Great Sacrificial Rite outside the Eastern Region, he was unsure whether to advance or retreat for a moment. He decided to ask for the Supreme Lords opinion. The pendant on the wrist of the Great Sacrificial Rite flickered slightly, and a split form of the Supreme Lord appeared. Although these split forms didnt possess much spiritual wisdom, they could be used tomunicate with the Supreme Lord over long distances. But after performing the secret technique, he suddenly found that the Supreme Lord seemed even more anxious and worried than him. The voice of the Supreme Lord, whose gender was difficult to determine from their neutral tone, resonated from the mouth of the split form: Great Sacrificial Rite, what exactly happened in the Demon Sect? What did the Master do! The Great Sacrificial Rite didnt expect the Supreme Lord to be so agitated. The Supreme Lord of the Foreign Race is equivalent to being the Divine Envoy of the Foreign Race Spirits.
He has a spiritual connection with the Spirits, to put it bluntly; he possesses the ability to Reach the Heavens Hearing. And just now, this spiritual connection -it was severed! Chapter 487: 487, [Swordsmanship Aptitude 9: Innate Sword Body] Chapter 487: 487, [Swordsmanship Aptitude 9: Innate Sword Body] The spiritual connection between the Supreme Lord and the foreign race spirits is unique. Other than him, only the Junior Priests with certain special abilities can connect to these deities. However, not long ago, the Junior Priest died! That means, if this spiritual connection cannot be repaired, all foreign races will lose their connection with their deities, which would be fatal for them! More awkwardly, the Supreme Lord is powerless to resolve this. Not to mention repairing it, even on normal days, he can only receive information from the deities, and if he wants to reach out to them, he needs to set up an array, whiches at a considerable cost. After hearing theplex emotions in the Supreme Lords words, the Great Priest suddenly realized the severity of the situation. He could only report what he saw as honestly as possible. A hole broke in the sky over the Eastern Region, then the man continuously floated up and vanished in an instant, as if scattered between heaven and earth! Could he have sacrificed himself like Gongshu Pan? the Great Priest spected.
Only, Gongshu Pan managed to rouse the Fire Spirit Vein in me River through this move, manipte the Spirit Vein to transform into a fire dragon, and in one fell swoop, crossed the boundary and swallowed the Great Priests clone, taking absolute advantage in terms of timing, location, and harmony of people. And the man might have triggered an even more subtle power to sever this connection? No doubt, this move is clever, and its impact on the foreign races is lethal! Due to their reverence for the supreme power of the deity, their imagination is limited to this. After all, its in to see that the man has no divinity. His aura differs from that of the deities, as he is, in the end, a genuine human cultivator. How can a man contend with heaven? Aftermunicating with the Great Priest, the Supreme Lord pondered for a while then made his decision. You stay here a bit longer, if the timing is right, then invade the Eastern Demon Sect, and rify the situation and report to me. the Supreme Lordmanded. Yes! answered the Great Priest in a solemn voice. No matter what happened just now, the man has disappeared, and this is a fact. Who can stop the full force of the four ninth territories without the mans Demon Sect!? The Great Priest is quite confident about this. The tear in the sky still exists, creating a sense of oppression. Underneath the dome of the sky, Lu Xun floats in the air, his eyes tightly shut, surrounded by a grand and vigorous vortex of spiritual energy. Nearly 1.6 billion experience points have caused his character level to skyrocket, resulting in the surrounding spiritual energy not being enough to meet the demand. After all, the amount of spiritual power required in Lu Xuns body is almost five times that of others. This is equivalent to five great cultivators breaking into new territories together, and they are leveling up like mad! At this moment, Lu Xuns character level has reached 70, and the entire leveling process is still ongoing.
When advancing from the fifth stage to the sixth, the average experience cost per level is slightly more than 20 million. And from the sixth stage to the seventh, it doubles again to a horrifying average of 50 million per level! Such experience demands could make yers despair. But for the current Lu Xun, 10 levels are just 500 million!
The remaining 1.1 billion experience points are naturally still in the process of being consumed. His progress in breaking through is unlikely to stop anytime soon. For the entire Heavenly Dust Continent, such a feat has no precedent! After reaching the seventh stage, the consumption of experience points doubles again. The 1.1 billion experience points can just level him up to 81, reaching the eighth stage known as the titan of the cultivation world! The Demon Sect lost a strong eighth level cultivator, Gongshu Pan, but now theres a new eighth level Young Elder! And Lu Xuns eighth level ispletely different from the ordinary persons eighth level. The spiritual energy vortex continues to flood towards him. The shock from his level-up has not fully dissipated, and an even more spectacr event is about to happen. Because the one point of his swordsmanship aptitude has also been automatically added. Lu Xun, this fake naturally-born Sword Embryo, may not have fully mastered the Sword Dao yet, but his swordsmanship aptitude has reached 9! He has be one of the rare Innate Sword Bodies in the world! All the swords in the Eastern Region sounded their sword cry, as if they were congratting their respect. The clouds in the sky began to descend, and the fog on the ground began to rise. When the cloud connected with the fog, from a distance, it looked somewhat like the rolling snow during an avnche!
And the range these odd phenomena covered was the whole Eastern Region! At this moment, the Eastern Region seemed to have transformed into a earthly paradise. Even the Great Priest of the ninth territory was so shocked by such marvelous phenomena that he was left speechless. There rose in his heart a well-known phrase used exclusively by viins C This boy cannot be allowed to live! The Great Priest had no idea that this phenomenon not only appeared in the Eastern Region, but the Boundless Mountain in the Northern Territory also witnessed the phenomenon of sh of Ten Thousand Swords! The sword cultivators who were still in the battlefield of the Northern Territory suddenly found that their swordsmanship had slightly improved, and the Sword Spirit in their sword was unusually excited, their will to fight even greater! As for Lu Xun, he again saw the map of the Heavenly Dust Continent, and the airflow around the Northern Territory, which was quite aloof before, is crazily rushing towards him. Previously, you ignored me, but now Im out of your league. Lu Xun, with his swordsmanship aptitude at 9, immediately turned the Sword Fate of the Northern Territory into a sycophant. The Sword Fate of the Southern Territory saw the Sword Fate of the Northern Territory being so shameless, after criticizing it for a moment, it immediately dropped its reserve and started rushing towards Lu Xun. If were going to fawn, were going two-fold! Five continents, five parts of Sword Fate, all at once converged on Lu Xun! The only part left was above the sea.
The moment the Sword Fate from the five continents integrated into his Qi Sea, Lu Xun felt his swordsmanship strength soaring. His own Sword Fate buff instantly reached a terrifying 50%! Aprehensive increase by 50%, the resultingbat power can be unimaginable. If he meets the Second Priest now, Lu Xun feels that he has a fighting chance even without using One Sword. This refers not to the Second Priests clone but his actual body! Of course, this does not include the situation where the Second Priest uses the God Descending Technique. If the deityes down in person, perhaps only the man can resolve it. On Hidden Mountain, Shen Yan stood in front of Gongshu Pans grave. He raised his hand and summoned his sword, Sky Pure Sand, which hung in front of him. Now, the immortal level, Sky Pure Sand emits a series of low sword cries, as if expressing its submissive attitude to Lu Xun in the sky! Even the Immortal Sword did this, let alone the others? After a while, Shen Yan, who was already shocked, involuntarily nced at the top of Hidden Mountain, and his shock deepened! Because just now, he heard a clear sword cry. This sword cry came from the peak of Hidden Mountain.
It came from that unparalleled sword C The Sword Qi is Near! Chapter 488: 488, [Mysterious Turtle Mends the Heaven] Chapter 488: 488, [Mysterious Turtle Mends the Heaven] Atop the Hidden Mountain, The Sword Qi is Near let out a sword hum, an action taken involuntarily. After making the humming sound, it immediately chose to be silent and wanted to hide in a crevice in the ground. It had always tried to maintain its pride in front of Lu Xun, but the momentum of the impending Sword Fate excited it to such an extent that it could not help itself! Resist, resist, it cried out continuously. The situation was roughly like that. The Sword Qi is Near hovered at the peak of Hidden Mountain. While it managed to suppress the sword hum, it couldnt help trembling. There are some emotions that would still break out even if you cover your mouth. The Sword Fate from the Five Continents is a terrifying thing. The fact that The Sword Qi is Near only became excited rather than submitting was already an aplishment. The present Lu Xun, perhaps with a mere thought, can employ the Heart Sword within his Sword Heart, and even an Immortal Sword could be directly knocked away! The absorption of Sword Fate is slow in itself, and the spiritual energy vortex around him keeps rushing into Lu Xuns body, hence, he always kept himself floating in the air. From a distance, it would appear as though a consciousness-less man was being lifted by a ceaseless current. The surrounding clouds and mist formed a wall that pierced the heavens, standing in the distance. The scene was extremely spectacr. The only thing that made people feel horrified was that the crack in the sky seemed to be more and more unstable. Just at this moment, a figure slowly floated towards the dome of the sky. His movements were slow, his back hunched, and he was leaning on a cane. The surrounding spiritual energy vortex and paranormal phenomena were so terrifying that even Shen Yan didnt dare to get close; this hunched old man, however, moved freely without any obstacle. His actions were just a bit overly sluggish. Elder Gui floated to Lu Xuns side, a benevolent smile on his face. He looked at Lu Xun, who had his eyes closed, and nodded contently. As the old servant of the master, he was like the old butler of the household. Seeing that the young master has made some achievements, naturally, the old servant felt relieved. After all, Lu Xun was someone he watched grow up. Elder Gui, the only ck Turtle on the Heavenly Dust Continent, nced again at Lu Xun, then continued to fly towards the high vault of the sky. He looked down on the entire Demon Sect, his gaze gentle, full of deep thought and reminiscence. As he flew higher and higher, getting closer and closer to the crack in the sky, Elder Gui, the mute old man, lifted his left hand. His left hand was thin and bony, covered in age spots. With a gentle uplift, the wholend of the Eastern Region started trembling. The Great Sacrificial Rite, located outside the Eastern Region, could also feel the earth shaking. Whats happening! The Great Sacrificial Rite didnt know how many times he had been shocked. Then, he saw endless smoke spreading out. Somewhere in the Eastern Region, something vast was breaking out of the ground! It was Qingling City! A city that had already been emptied and turned into a ghost town Qingling City. Outside Qingling City, Elder E had already led the disciples of the Demon Sect who had been stationed in Turtles Longevity to leave. As a great monster, he looked up at Elder Gui in the sky, slowly lowered his head, and respectfully said: Greetings to the Great Saint of our Monster n! The Monster n The only remaining Great Saint, thest Great Saint! At this moment, huge cracks began to appear on the ground inside Qingling City, houses also started copsing, and the shell of the ck Turtle broke out of the ground and slowly started to levitate. Its appearance was equivalent to telling everyone that Qingling City was indeed built on the shell of a ck Turtle. This was not a legend, but a fact! The shell of the ck Turtle was ridiculouslyrge, leaving a massive shadow on the ground as it floated in the air, as if the night had fallen, and sky was dark. The Great Sacrificial Rites eyes widened as he watched the scene. He felt somewhat uncertain in his heart. He had no assurance of winning such a feat against the natural order. Or rather, if he were to face Elder Gui one on one, he felt that he would surely die! Is this the power of the ck Turtle n? The power of the Great Saint of the Monster n? he said to himself. The ck Turtle was born from the world and was said to share the same lifespan with Heaven and Earth. But in history, no ck Turtle on the Heavenly Dust Continent ever truly lived as long as Heaven and Earth. Whenever a cmity descended upon the world, the shadows of the ck Turtle n could always be seen. Although the divine turtle lived long, it too had an end. Heaven and Earth gave them everything, and they returned everything back to Heaven and Earth. What the mute old man intended to do was simple. The crack left in the sky by the foreign race spirits represented endless threats, and if it was allowed to spread, it would bring catastrophic disasters upon the entire Eastern Region. What he wanted to do was to mend it. Mend the Sky Crack! The giant turtle shell ascended higher and higher until it was directly above Elder Guis palm. Elder Gui was already thin, with his skin clinging to his bones. Now, his left hand, frail to the extreme, was holding up an enormous turtle shell, creating a tremendous contrast. Elder Gui was a water attribute monster cultivator, he channeled spiritual power within his body, producing a deep blue stream of energy, enveloping the turtle shell and slowly moving it towards the crack in the sky. Observing the scene before him, the Great Sacrificial Rite realized the disparity between himself and the mute old man. He suddenly understood that even with the three embodiments of the Supreme Lord, he perhaps wouldnt be a match for the mute old man! Unless the Supreme Lord personally came, his hasty entrance into the Eastern Region might result in a disaster! Fortunately, this ck Turtle is upied with fixing the crack in the sky, so it should not have the time to consider anything else, right? The Great Sacrificial Rite straightened his slightly crooked hat and pondered. Now might be the best opportunity! He never expected that the n set by the deities to dy the sir would fail to dy the sir, only managing to dy his old servant. What was more absurd was, if this old servant hadnt been dyed, he would probably not even be a match! As the Great Sacrificial Rite watched the turtle shell getting closer and closer to the skyward crack, he prepared to seize the opportunity. In his eyes, the moment the turtle shell made contact with the crack was his best chance! If he could defeat it in one stroke, he had confidence that he could kill this old servant of the sir! By that time, the entire Eastern Region would be at his mercy. Underneath the sky dome, the deep blue stream of energy ceaselessly spread out in all directions. Elder Guis right hand, which held the turtle shell, was already covered in blood. His fingers were somewhat twisted, and his wrinkled and aging palm seemed to be slightly deformed. At such a height, just reaching there required a tremendous amount of strength to support himself, let alone holding up the turtle shell andbating the force being spread around from within the crack. Even he felt somewhat strained. Later on, it wasnt just his palm, even his entire left arm began to have problems. Elder Gui was originally hunched, but now, he hunched even more severely. The fearsome pressure from within the crack was entirely borne by him alone. Thest ck Turtle of Heaven and Earth, thest Great Saint of the Monster n, was exerting his efforts to reverse the tide! The mute old man continued to move in his usual slow pace, but it was steady. He lowered his gaze to thisnd where he had lived for an uncountable number of years. The surging water attribute spiritual power radiating from him caused the surroundings to start to rain. In the entire Eastern Region, a fine, continuous rain began to fall. If a persons emotions could be expressed through the mouth, then it would be quite unfair for those who were mute. The mute old man could not speak, yet his love for this world was profound. Raindrops fell upon the earth Moistening silently. Chapter 489: 489, [Big Brother, Out of Retreat] Chapter 489: 489, [Big Brother, Out of Retreat] The Eastern Region was caught in rainfall, an autumn downpour. The whole expanse of the Eastern Region was vast, the sight of the entire continent bathing in rainfall was rare indeed. Add on the apparitions induced by Lu Xuns sudden breakthrough, vapour ascended creating a scene reminiscent of a fairnd shrouded in rain. Under the canopy of heaven, the mute, the old man who couldnt talk, was evidently straining. The power within that anomaly was chaotic and overflowing. The cultivation of the Monster n was even moreborious than that of the human Cultivators. They needed to expend more time, more energy. However, as previously stated, generally speaking, Monster n Cultivators are much stronger than human Cultivators at the same level. Firstly, merely in terms of physical strength, the Monster n had an advantage. The mute old man, the only Great Saint of the Monster n left in the world, possessed a strength far surpassing that of a regr level nine Great Cultivator. Despite this, on Elder Guis left arm, crimson streaks of blood still appeared. Oddly enough, the moment his blood flowed out, it would transform into a bloody mist, absorbed by the rupture in the sky. It was like a gaping maw! Shen Yan stood in the Hidden Mountain. He yearned to help but was powerless to act. At that height, coupled with the pressure from the anomaly, he tried for himself, and he simply could not fly up. Fortunately, he discovered that the mute old man kept a fallback option; to be precise, a contingency left behind by the Monastic Master. A piece of inexpensive xuan paper flew out from the mute old mans hemp robe. At a nce, it wasmon to the papers that the Monastic Master used daily. Only he would fancy such cheap goods. On the xuan paper was just onerge inked characterforbidden! At this moment, this piece of xuan paper sailed upstream, floating upwards to a certain point on the mysterious turtles shell, then merged into the shell, leaving only the forbidden character shimmering out with bright golden light. The golden light intermingled with the azure Qi stream in an instant, hoisting up the turtle shell to the anomaly, ready to undergo refining. This process wont be quick, and the mute old man mustnt be interrupted. And at this very moment, the Great Sacrificial Rite, who had been lurking outside of the Eastern Region, sprung into action. Elder Guis power shocked him earlier, but the circumstances had changed. He believed he could take action now. Outside the Eastern Region, the Grand Sacrificer, donning arge felt hat, disappeared in an instant. A sonic boom reverberated in the air, as though the air itself had been torn apart. His movements were swift. So swift that only Shen Yan within the entire Eastern Region managed to react in time. Shen Yan, d in a ck robe, wrinkled his brow. Due to theck of eyebrows on his face, the creases on his face deepened with the furrowing of his brows. Mountain Protection Array, activate! Shen Yan threw out a jade tablet, immediately activating the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array. Inside Lead Peak, the half Sword Qi left behind by Yan Li was the first defense of the Mountain Protection Array. A character at level nine could be fully held off. But Shen Yan knew well, the enemy wouldnt dare to invade without utmost confidence. As expected, just as the Grand Sacrificer approached the Demon Sect, three towering shadows appeared behind him! A terrifying aura issued from each shadow. Four of their own at level nine! This rmingly severe problem struck Shen Yan! The Mountain Protection Array wont hold for long. Most importantly, Elder Gui had flown too high. The height at which Lu Xun floated was still within the protection range of the Mountain Protection Array. Elder Gui was different. The main protection of the Mountain Protection Array was directed towards the various peaks of the Demon Sect, it couldnt possibly epass the entire sky. The ce where the mute old man was wasnt within the arrays region. Essentially, he was fully exposed in the open sky! Shen Yan knew very well that the enemy couldnt have missed this point. As expected, while the Grand Sacrificer and the projections of the two Supremes focused on destroying the Mountain Protection Array, another projection started ascending toward the Elder Gui high in the sky! There was no better time to strike. Shen Yan bellowed: I respectfully invoke the Sword Holder Revered Master to leave the mountain! He was unable to protect the mute old man while simultaneously activating the Mountain Protection Array within the Sect. Besides, he couldnt fly to that altitude. His body wouldnt withstand it. However The Sword Qi is Near most definitely could! At the peak of Hidden Mountain, a resonant sword cry rang out. The unparalleled Sword of the Ages, The Sword Qi is Near, instantly left Hidden Mountain, flying towards the sky. Seeing The Sword Qi is Near setting out, Shen Yan felt the pressure on him ebb slightly. However, the current situation definitely couldnt be resolved solely by The Sword Qi is Near. After all, The Sword Qi is Near was merely a sword. Without a wielder, its power was limited. Below level nine, it could easily deal with it, but at level nine, everything changed drastically. An unmanned sword seeking to y a ninth level, thats impossible. Though, dying that projection was possible. The Grand Sacrificer was well aware of this point, but he was confident, believing he had this in the bag. The Supremes projection, carries a sliver of Divine Power. Although very minimal, it is extraordinary! An unmanned sword simply wouldntst long! However, what happened next utterly surpassed the Grand Sacrificers expectation. Just as The Sword Qi is Near soared into the sky, the sword body abruptly trembled. Following that, it issued an intensely excited sword cry! The Sword Qi is Near, brimming with martial spirit, was fearless and forward. Something must have caused it topletely ignore the ck shadow at that moment. Shen Yan looked up to the sky. He realized shortly, as a Sword Cultivator, what was different. Flying Sword Magic! Its Flying Sword Magic! Shen Yans eyes widened in shock. Flying Sword Magic was one of the simplest sword magics for Sword Cultivators. Just reaching the first level, one can easilymand the sword. Almost every Demon Sect Sword Cultivator knew this technique. It was nothing special. But an unmanned sword was incapable of using any sword magic. This was also why The Sword Qi is Near was limited in strength. Someone is controlling The Sword Qi is Near! Shen Yan nced at the Hidden Mountain. Within Hidden Mountain, where his Master was in deep cultivation! The Worlds First Sword Cultivator, the founder of the Demon Sect, Yan Li! The Sword Qi is Near intersected with the shadow in the sky in a blink of an eye, a simple Flying Sword Magic directly severed the shadows right arm at the shoulder! Somewhere in Hidden Mountain, a man donned in a ck robe, with a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows, lifted his finger lightly. Without even leaving his cultivation, his power through only one finger was enough to inflict a heavy blow on a level nine! The man slowly spoke. Little Junior Brother, your Elder Brother is borrowing your swords fate to aid in my breakthrough! Chapter 490: 490,【Demon Sect Heroic Soul】 Chapter 490: 490,Demon Sect Heroic Soul Above the Demon Sect, Lu Xun floated in mid-air, nestled between the Spiritual Energy Vortex and the dense Sword Fate. He waspletely oblivious to everything happening around him. He had no idea that his senior brother had awakened at this moment, nor was he aware of his senior brothers n to break through deaths barrier using his Sword Fate. To be precise, what was being borrowed was not the Sword Fate, but the [Sword Fate buff] that Lu Xun released to the surroundings. For Yan Li, having this extra boost was already enough. Under normal circumstances, if he wanted to break through, shrug off the deaths barrier and continue advancing, he would need at least another decade. However, the attribute boost that Lu Xun inherently provided filled this gap perfectly. Was it merely a coincidence? Obviously not. The Great Sacrificial Rite gazed upon the scene unfolding before his eyes, watching the Supreme Lord under the sky who had lost one of his arms, as well as the [The Sword Qi is Near] that could suddenly wield swordsmanship. A sense of foreboding swelled in his heart.
He realized that when he came to the border of the Eastern Region, he seemed to have already found himself in a chess match. And the one controlling the chess pieces was the white-robed middle-aged man who had just vanished into thin air. Sir! Yes, the Sir had already mapped out everything happening within the Eastern Region. Before he left for another ce, he had already created ayered n. Among those ns included this moment, where Lu Xun attracted Sword Fate and Yan Li borrowed the increase provided by the Sword Fate to break his barrier early! Somewhere in Hidden Mountain, a giant swords illusory shadow pierced through the sky and earth suddenly emerged from within the dense mist around Yan Li as boundless pressure rippled around him. The breakthrough was imminent! Under the dome of the sky, after being gravely injured, the strength of the Supreme Lords avatar diminished greatly. Although [The Sword Qi is Near] had returned to a state of having no controller, it still equals. The Grand Sacrificer knew all too well that he was racing against time. If he could break the Mountain Protection Array of the Demon Sect before Yan Lis breakthrough, he could annihte everyone there! However, if he was still obstructed outside the Demon Sect before Yan Li broke through, then it would likely be his own death! The Grand Sacrificer didnt hold back any longer. With his other two avatars, he began bombarding the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array. With every attack, the earth quaked. Yet, this seemingly simplistic formation still stood firm. In the center of the great array, Shen Yan held a jade tablet in his hand, hisplexion not looking all too well. In reality, the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array seemed strong, but it couldnt hold on for too much longer. This brought him an immense amount of pressure. Right now, the lives of his master, his junior uncle and Elder Gui were all in his hands.
One misstep, and everyone would die! This was a burden he, as the Sect Master of the Demon Sect, had to bear! Boom! A rumble emanated from the outside of the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array, spreading waves of ripples in the air.
From the center of the Great Array, Shen Yan was sent flying, blood pouring from his mouth. And at that very moment, an anomaly urred again on Demon Sect Burial Mountain. A dice disappeared into thin air, and when it returned, it had reached a specific location within the Mountain Protection Array. A broken ck g departed from the Burial Mountain to arrive beside Shen Yan, propping him up and shielding him from the aftershocksing from outside. A spear, a ring all of the Immortal Artifacts on the 699th step of Demon Sect Burial Mountain vanished. They integrated into therge formation, lending a hand to Shen Yan! Instruments possess a consciousness of their own. They were aware that the man currently struggling to hold his own and trying to turn the tides was their masters senior brother. Since their master was no longer there, they naturally had to help him protect the Demon Sect and their home! Shen Yans expression was dazed, and he muttered to himself: Junior Brother Gongshu, Little Junior Sister, Brother Liu Looking at these immortal artifacts that were assisting him, he felt as if he had returned to the time when they were all still by his side. Though a majority of the people from the Demon Sect had already gone to aid others, and only some Outer Sect Disciples, who couldnt contribute much, remained within the sect. But remember, the Demon Sect still has a whole Hidden Mountain! The seals on Hidden Mountain were fully opened. Led by these immortal artifacts, all the relics atop Hidden Mountain, under the control of the artifact spirits, soared into the sky! It was as if those people were still standing behind them.
The malicious spirits of the foreign race linger on, so do the heroic souls of the Demon Sect! Shen Yan, this bald dwarf, suddenly burst intoughter. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his sleeves fluttered in the wind. A surging aura spread out from Shen Yan. Holding a jade tablet in his left hand and the Immortal Sword, Tianjingsha, in his right, he managed to resist repeated attacks from the Great Priest and the two clones of the Supreme Lord, through the powers of numerous magical weapons. Outside the great array, the Great Priest was bing more and more anxious. He was racing against time. Theres no room to hold back anymore. The Great Priest thought to himself. He prepared to use his final trump cardSummoning Deities! This move had been used by the Second Priest before, but it was broken in one sword stroke by Gu Xiaoman, who borrowed Misters sword! Each of the three priests has a chance to summon deities. The Second Priest had used his, the Junior Priest hadnt, and the Great Priest was now preparing to try it out. I humbly invite our supreme deity! The Great Priest shouted loudly, a drop of his ck blood igniting instantly.
Yet, he received no response at all! Impossible! How could it fail! The Great Priest was horribly dismayed. Since his blood had ignited, it meant that the deity had received his request. But, why did the deity not respond! Why!!! The Great Priests eyes widened in shock. Mister, could it be because of Mister again!! What did he do!!! The Great Priest could only think of this possibility. He swung his fist forward in fury, destroying a lot of magical weapons with his fists strength, but a new batch of magical weapons was ready to take their ce, stepping up one after another. Items left behind by a bunch of dead men dare to obstruct my way! The Great Priest roared, immediately activating the divinity within the three clones of the Supreme Lord. It didnt matter that the deity summoning failed. Divinity was a power bestowed by the deity to the Supreme Lord, which he could activate directly. In an instant, the divinity was activated, and the power of the two clones increased greatly, with their level being instantly raised to 95! Boom! A rumble spread out, and a crack appeared on the die, while the broken ck g also developed some cracks. Today, Im going to destroy the Demon Sect and these magical artifacts! The Great Priest shouted loudly, pped his hands together, and forcibly tore a small gap in the protective array of the Demon Sects mountain.
Just as he was about to rush into it, he was met with a sword qi that was domineering to the extreme! Under this sword strike, the surrounding sea of clouds instantly surged and attacked with the sword qi, resembling an avnche visually. The surrounding vortex of spiritual energy was drained in an instant, and a figure dressed in a ck robe, holding a sword sheath, appeared at the gap, swinging a sword at the Great Priest. And the name of this sword is, One Sword! Just now, Lu Xun finished leveling up and opened his eyes. This was Lu Xun in the Eighth Realm, and this was the One Sword of the Eighth Realm! Get lost!!! The sound was like a thunderbolt, exploding beside peoples ears. The dazzling and domineering sword light extended forward, directly sting the Great Priest out. Chapter 491: 491, [The Worlds First] Chapter 491: 491, [The Worlds First] The spiritual energy vortex had evaporated, and the clouds that threaded through the heavens also vanished without a trace under that One Sword strike, trailing in the turbulent wake. Lu Xun had sessfully made an enormous breakthrough, reaching the peak of his abilities. Furthermore, he was relieved that his breakthrough urred promptly. Just a moment ago, the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array developed a crack. Mao Nanbei, who had been silently watching up to this point, felt it was time for her to step in. She hadnt assisted Shen Yan because she wanted to be able to solve any unexpected issues that might arise. Although this olddy is only at the sixth level, a cat has nine lives, and I can afford to lose a few. Im protecting Little Junior Brother no matter what! But as she charged towards the crack, a gentle force enveloped her. Then, a figure d in a ck robe quickly appeared before her, flicking his sword and sending the mighty Great Sacrificial Rite flying. Li Little Junior Brother! Mao Nanbei cried out in surprise. Lu Xun turned and smiled, saying, Fourth senior sister, stand behind me. Its my turn to protect you. After using One Sword, all the power in Lu Xuns body had been drained.
Even though his Five Elements Spiritual Power could be rapidly replenished based on the cycle of mutual promotion of the five elements, he would not recover in time under the current circumstances. He resolutely opened his character panel, invested a billion experience points, and leveled up to 82. As for that One Sword just now, it was a surprise attack. The Great Sacrificial Rite, caughtpletely off guard, had to withstand that sudden mighty sword strike and the injury was rather severe. His HP bar began to fall, decreasing by almost a quarter. The Great Sacrificial Rite mmed into a small hill outside the Demon Sect and even caused the mountaintop to copse. The Great Sacrificial Rite raised his right hand and took a look. There was a deep sword wound on his right arm, from which blood oozed non-stop. His bone was almost visible. What a domineering sword. The Great Sacrificial Rite said in a deep voice. As a ninth level member of the Foreign Race, the Great Sacrificial Rite had seen and experienced quite a few things. Moreover, he practiced Body Refinement, making his physique incredibly robust. He never dreamt that he would one day be sent flying by a Sword Cultivator of the eighth realm, and even nearly lose his arm. The crack at the Mountain Protection Array was repairing rapidly. The Great Sacrificial Rite would not make it in time and had to hurriedly activate a spare body to try and tear the crack apart. Lu Xun, with his energy bar back to full, once again swung his One Sword. The domineering sword aura directly shed with the Supreme Lords avatar. Both of them retreated several meters before barely managing to steady themselves. Level 95, truly incredibly powerful, Lu Xun thought to himself. Thankfully, the crack was finally repaired. After leveling up once again, Lu Xun flew to Shen Yans side, asking, Sect Master, are you alright? Little Junior Uncle, Im fine, Shen Yan shook his head and replied. Lu Xun had a look around. He saw fragments of a multitude of magical weapons scattered across the ground. The Magical Weapons atop the Demon Sects Burial Mountain were now suspended in the air, forming part of the Mountain Protection Array. Some Magical Weapons had beenpletely destroyed, while some were still holding up. He saw that dice that had left a deep impression on him and Gongshu Pans shattered ck g
Lu Xuns face darkened. Sinceing to this world, this was the first time he harbored such a strong desire to kill. Today, regardless of the cost, the Great Sacrificial Rite must die! Lu Xun looked up to the sky. Elder Gui was still refining the Xuan Turtles shell, his state didnt seem good. The already skinny and frail elder now seemed even weaker.
The Sword Qi is Near was still in a deadlock with the Supreme Lords avatar, making no progress. However, a sword image that stretched from the heavens to the earth brought to Lu Xun a boundless shock. Eldest senior brother Is it finally time for you toe out? Lu Xun thought to himself. Outside of the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array, the Great Sacrificial Rite tightly clenched his right fist, and a ck stream of energy wrapped around his right arm, halting the flow of blood. He lifted his head to look at the sky, directing his gaze towards Elder Gui. A smile appeared on his face. Lu Xun, I am interested to see if you choose to remain inside the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array or save the Heaven-mending Xuan Turtle! After letting out a loud cry, the Great Sacrificial Rites figure vanished and he rushed towards Elder Gui beneath the firmament. He had already made up his mind. Even if he couldnt destroy the Eastern Demon Sect, killing Lu Xun of the Demon Sect would mean that this trip wasnt in vain! The two sword strikes Lu Xun had justunched, had shocked him greatly. Lu Xuns growth rate was too rapid, and the power he unleashed was also astonishingly mighty. He would undoubtedly be the Foreign Races greatest hidden threat in the future! Therefore, not only did the Great Sacrificial Rite himself rise into the sky, but he also brought along the two clones of the Supreme Lord. How could Lu Xun not notice the intentions of the Great Sacrificial Rite? His face serious, he left the Mountain Protection Array and flew towards the dome of the sky. Logically, with his eighth-level cultivation base, its impossible for him to fly this high.
But dont forget, Lu Xuns physicality is something an ordinary cultivator cant match. After improving his cultivation, and gaining an additional point in Swordsmanship Aptitude, Lu Xuns physical strength has finally reached the standard of a lower-ranked Immortal Sword. Therefore, this is not a problem for him at all. The real challenge at hand was that he and The Sword Qi is Near would face off against four enemies of over level 90. Lu Xun had no certainty of winning in his heart. Even relying on the One Sword, he couldnt possibly win. His only trump card now is the Broken Sword Technique that he has never used before. The Broken Sword Technique is an upgraded version of the One Sword. Thetter only exhausts all your internal power, the former also demands the price of ones life C use it three times and death is inevitable! Moreover, each use of the sword would result in irreversible damage, which might not necessarily be recoverable through the Sword Cultivating Technique, and would require a long time to recover. The Great Sacrificial Rite, grinning ferociously, flew towards Lu Xun, saying, You are doomed today! Three clones of the Supreme Lord closely followed after him, and terrifying pressure surged over. Just then, a breeze suddenly blew past. A figure, also in a ck robe, suddenly appeared beside Lu Xun. This man with a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows raised his right hand, his slender fingers lightly grasping, easily catching the hilt of The Sword Qi is Near.
The next moment, he and The Sword Qi is Near vanished in an instant, reappearing behind the three clones. With a casual swing of his sword, the three clones were sent flying. Lu Xun watched in disbelief, the health bars of the three clones were rapidly decreasing. This seemingly casual swing had reduced their health by at least one-third! An unmatched Sword Cultivator, a supreme sword. When the master was still around, he was the worlds foremost Sword Cultivator. Because that master excelled in all methods, except for swordsmanship. Now that master has left the Heavenly Dust Continent, among all the Cultivators on the Heavenly Dust Continent, Yan Li is invincible. Truly, genuinely invincible! Master! Shen Yan shouted from within the Demon Sects Mountain Protection Array. Mao Nanbei widened his eyes, shouting loudly, Senior Brother! Senior Brother! Even Lu Xun couldnt help but exim in surprise. Little Junior Brother, youve done well. Yan Li said with a lightugh, as if he wasnt taking the four men before him seriously. Merely four ninth-level Foreign Race beings, it was nothing more than a few more sword swings.
Lu Xun stared at this carefree man from afar, curiously casting a Detection. A small part of the basic information soon popped up before his eyes. [Name: Yan Li.] [Character Level: 99.] Chapter 492: 492, [Sword Intent of the Eldest Senior Brother] Chapter 492: 492, [Sword Intent of the Eldest Senior Brother] Level 99! Lu Xun was somewhat speechless as he looked at Senior Yanlis character level. You should know, Senior Brother was in seclusion to break through his own Sword Dao. He had almost lost control and sumbed to his demons when trying to make his breakthrough, which was why he had gone into total seclusion. In other words, since Senior Brother had sessfullye out of his seclusion, it meant that he had once again reached a new realm in terms of his Sword Dao. The realm ofplete and perfect Great Perfection! Tranted into yer terms, it would be equivalent to having maxed out Sword Heart, Sword Intent, Sword Path skills all maxed out! This would be equivalent to a skill-capped level 99 heavyweight! Since Sir has left the Heavenly Dust Continent, Yan Li, with such a realm, would naturally be the Worlds First on the Heavenly Dust Continent! The Sword Qi is Near emitted waves of impressive sword sounds, this extremely proud sword finally returned to its owners hand. Yan Li ced The Sword Qi is Near across his body, lightly swung upward, and a sword qi instantly appeared in front of one of the avatars of the Supreme Lord.
It was one of the avatars he had previously severed an arm from! This avatar raised its remaining arm which emitted a totemic glow, a foreign beast could be seen within the totem, its mouth seeming to contain a vortex capable of swallowing everything, attempting to swallow this sword Qi. However, this seemingly ordinary sword qi, much like a knife shing through a piece of paper, easily tore the totem apart and then prated that avatar. The sword qi exploded in the air, turning the Supreme Lords avatar into dust. A wisp of energy surged out from the dust and was absorbed by another avatar standing nearby. It was the residual Divinity. After it was absorbed, this avatars level reached 97, gaining another two levels. Contrarily, Yan Li remained calm and swung his sword once more. This swing was exactly the same as the previous one, without the slightest change. And another avatar of the Supreme Lord was instantly annihted. Just as the residual Divinity was generated, The Sword Qi is Near in Yanlis hand flew out, directly obliterating it! Then Yan Li slightly hooked his finger and The Sword Qi is Near changed direction, stabbing towards the only remaining avatar. Even though it was still the most basic Flying Sword Magic, it wielded an unmatched power when released from his hand. Swoosh No matter what was at the tip of the de, none could hinder The Sword Qi is Near from advancing. In a matter of moments, all three avatars of the Supreme Lord had been destroyed, leaving only the Foreign Race High Priest, clueless in mid-air. This power itsparable to the Supreme Lords, isnt it? The High Priest was taken aback. The High Priest knew, the strength of the Supreme Lord wasrgely a divine gift, otherwise, he would only be somewhat stronger than himself. However, Yan Li was different. He was an authentic cultivator.
How did this Heavenly Dust Cultivator be so powerful! A sense of despair surged in the High Priests heart. The efforts of human beings sometimes fell short, he could even destroy Divinity! The previously overbearing High Priest didnt hesitate to flee. He knew he was no match for Yan Li.
The arrogance he had showed against Gongshu Pan had vanished. The madness disyed in the previous attack on the Demon Sect had turned into embarrassment. But lets not forget, The Sword Qi is Near is the fastest sword in the world. Watching the High Priests retreating figure, Yan Li chuckled and asked, Are you sure you want to turn your back on me? The High Priest, startled at the sound, turned his head back. And at that moment, a sh of sword Qi shot through his forehead. The Foreign Race High Priest, whose power is second only to the Supreme Lord, fell without even resisting. [Ding! You have assisted Yan Li in sessfully killing the physical body of the Foreign Race High Priest!] A system message appeared in front of Lu Xun. [Ding! You have received a reward of 35 million Experience Points.] [Ding! You have received a reward of 5,000 Contribution Points.]
Looking at his rewards, Lu Xun couldnt help but gasp. What he had done wasnt really a lot. He had merely inflicted some minor injuries on the High Priest and acted as an assistant to Senior Yan Li by providing a Sword Fate buff. The rewards he received surpassed his expectations. One can imagine the shocking reward for directly killing the High Priest. But upon further thought, it would seem reasonable. After all, the High Priest is the number two figure in the Foreign Race, more or less like the Second Boss. Unfortunately, with Lu Xuns current strength, it would be pretty hard to kill the High Priest on his own without using the Broken Sword Technique. Unless he had an astronomical amount of experience points which would allow him to use One Sword continuously! Of course, if he could directly raise his character level to nearly 90, he might be able to challenge it. Seeing how substantial the rewards from the High Priest were The Supreme Lord should be even richer, right? The rewards for killing the Foreign Race Supreme Lord would probably be astronomical! Lu Xun was about to close the system message when he suddenly frowned. He had a feeling that something was off. No! The High Priest isnt dead yet! Lu Xun suddenly realized.
The systems prompt was that he had killed the physical body of the High Priest! He might still be alive! Lu Xun turned to Senior Yan Li and shouted, Senior Yan Li, theres something wrong with the High Priest! Just as he shouted, a shadow appeared below the sky, whirling towards Elder Gui who was in the air. It was obvious that this was the remaining energy of the High Priest; he knew he might not be able to harm Lu Xun and Yan Li, so he directed his attention on Elder Gui who was being kept busy. The sky repair is not yetplete. If I kill this old turtle, the crack in the sky alone will keep the members of the Demon Sect busy for a while! The High Priest transformed into a shadow, his attitude resolute andplexion grim. He was determined to kill Elder Gui! At this moment, he suddenly felt as if the whole world had undergone an earth-shattering change. The clouds beneath the boundless sky seemed like a sword. The wind that had suddenly blown seemed like a sword. The blood dripping from the severely injured arm of the mute old man seemed like a sword. As if in an instant, everything in the world turned into a sword! The Heavenly Dao is a sword, everything can be a sword!
More precisely, it was a surging sword intent that filled the whole area! It attacked the High Priest with each moment resembling a lifetime, creating an iparable long-winded feeling. The High Priest never thought there could be such tormenting and painful things in this world! The sword intent rushed towards him madly,pletely destroying his divine soul, it was as if a myriad of swords had pierced his heart! This was the newest realm Yan Li had achieved after breaking free from his cocoon. Thats why he doesnt need Sword Fate. Because my sword intent is as magnificent as the Heaven and Earths Sword Fate! In a split moment, the world is full of sword intent. Chapter 493: 493, 【Strange Dream, The Sword in the Dream】 Chapter 493: 493, Strange Dream, The Sword in the Dream Lu Xun had never seen such Sword Intent, nor had he ever thought that the Sword Intent of a Sword Cultivator could be so profound. Could this be the utmost limit of a real Sword Cultivator? Lu Xun thought to himself. Yan Li was observing Lu Xun and found that he was growing more and more fond of this Little Junior Brother. With The Sword Qi is Near in his hands, he looked up at Elder Gui, who was still refining the turtles shell, and said, Little Junior Brother, you can go back to the mountain and rest first, its okay to leave it to your Big Senior Brother. Alright. Lu Xun did not refuse, because he was indeed feeling very tired. Whether it was the earlier Spiritual Energy Vortex or the subsequent upgrade in Sword Dao, although his cultivation base was improving, he was still somewhat mentally exhausted. Furthermore, the repeated use of One Sword made him even more fatigued. What was strange was that he was feeling a sense of dizziness. As a Great Cultivator at the Eighth Realm, how could I be dizzy? Lu Xun was a bit puzzled and considered going back to the Small Study to check his characters state. Mao Nanbei did not go back to the mountain with Lu Xun, but went to chat with his Big Senior Brother in mid-air.
When Lu Xun returned to his room alone, his eyelids became increasingly heavy. But before he fell into sleep, he first opened the character panel to check his current state. There is no problem. Lu Xun looked at the character panel, there were no reminders about any specific states, everything was normal. Maybe Im just really tired recently? Lu Xun was unable to think of any other reasons for the moment. Looking at his character panel, Lu Xun thought for a moment, then decided to first increase his skill levels. Its been a long time since hest upgraded his skills. Because his character level was too low back then, it seemed unnecessary to level up his skills any further. Now, things were different. He had reached the Eighth Realm, but his skill levels weregging behind. Luckily, the Experience Points needed to level up his skills were not too high. Both Sword Cultivating Technique and One Sword required a lot of points, butpared to Unnamed Five Elements Cultivation Method, they were not that much. Lu Xun, with billions of Experience Points at his disposal, did not mind spending them on upgrading skills. He directly spent 120 million Experience Points to upgrade all of his frequently used skills to Level 8. That should be enough, thought Lu Xun. He decided to keep the remaining Experience Points for emergencies. With his current strength, unless he encountered a Supreme Lord or the Supreme Lords incarnation, he was virtually undefeatable in a one-on-one battle against any of the Foreign Races. But its always better to be prepared. After doing all this, Lu Xun could barely keep his eyes open. Heid himself directly on the bed in the shape of a , and immediately fell into sleep. Lu Xun slept very deeply, and for some reason, he had a very long dream.
The dream was a series of fragmented scenes that gave him an intense sense of reality. He dreamt of arriving in a forest, rather than by the small stream that he had initiallynded in Heavenly Dust. In the forest, he encountered Ji Li, who was being pursued. However, instead of encountering a ghost beast that sucked the pursuers into dry corpses, Ji Li was fighting them.
Lu Xun got caught in the crossfire, and Ji Li was seriously injured. They were saved by Murong Yan, who happened to be passing by, and brought back to the Demon Sect. In contrast to his current life, the scenes in Lu Xuns dream showed him joining the outer sect of the Demon Sect first, living and practicing the Qi Consumption Technique together with Ji Li, participating in the outer sects trials, and thepetition together. And naturally, some feelings developed between the two young people. Once, while having a barbecue on the outer mountain, they happened to meet Mao Nanbei as she was passing by. Under the dual attack of delicious food and sweet talks, Lu Xun sessfully raised Mao Nanbeis Favorability and managed to hold onto her. Mao Nanbei would oftene to the outer mountain to eat the food that Lu Xun had prepared, asionally giving Ji Li pointers on cultivation, while Lu Xun received many Skill Books from her, as well as some Spirit Pills, Magical Weapons, and other treasures. Time passed, and the inner sect selection started. Lu Xun and Ji Li both performed well, with Lu Xun taking first ce and Ji Li second. The most surprising thing was that the master himself showed up and chose to take Lu Xun as his disciple. Ji Li was taken as a disciple by Shen Yan and taught carefully. Lu Xun then became the Young Elder of the Demon Sect. Just like now, Mao Nanbei liked to sit on his shoulder and asked him to make food every day. Ever since he joined the inner mountain, the fragments of his dream became more and more fragmented, and the events he dreamt about became more and more discontinuous.
He dreamt of Big Senior Brothers battle with the Supreme Lord, resulting in both being severely injured. Yan Lis arm was severed. He dreamt of his master forcibly breaking through to another world, his fate unknown. He dreamt of Elder Gui paying a great price to mend the sky, his body consumed by the burning of demon blood, and bing just an ordinary old man with only three days to live. This old servant was waiting for his master to return home, but he never did. Fragmented scenes shed through Lu Xuns mind, and finally, he fell into an endless darkness. The surroundings were chaotic and oppressive, giving him a feeling of suffocation. This feeling, its just like one sinking deep into the sea. No sunlight could reach here. He couldnt breathe, he couldnt see anything around him, and he felt as if his body was continuously sinking. Right there in the endless darkness, he suddenly felt the presence of three pairs of eyes! Three narrow eyes! The entire sky was covered by these three narrow eyes, as if they were the dome of this ce!
These three eyes were so indifferent, seemingly devoid of any emotions. The eyes were hiding an infinite aura, as if they were capable of destroying the heavens and the earth! The feeling of suffocation became more and more severe, as if death was constantly approaching. Compared to the three narrow eyes in the sky, Lu Xun, who was continuously falling, seemed like a small speck of dust under the celestial dome. But it was this speck of dust that swung a sword towards the sky. A very wild sword swing! And at this moment, Lu Xun woke up abruptly from the bed. He found that the ck rope on the Sword Sheath was wrapped around his wrist, gently pping him. It felt particrly like a gentle hand patting ones body tofort during a nightmare. Lu Xun was covered in cold sweat, and his forehead and the tip of his nose were full of small beads of sweat. He looked down at the bed and saw a pearl quietly lying beside him. It was the Pearl of Heavenly Dao! He had no idea when it hade out of the Sword Sheath.
Lu Xun took a deep breath, calming his emotions. At this moment, this Pearl of Heavenly Dao was shining with a faint light. The light was hard to describe, but it appeared incredibly familiar to Lu Xun. It was just like the sword stroke he made towards the sky in his dream. It greatly resembled that Sword light! Chapter 494: 494, [Mystery of the Green Pearl] Chapter 494: 494, [Mystery of the Green Pearl] While panting, Lu Xun looked at the Pearl of Heavenly Dao ced next to him and lowered his head to speak to the Sword Sheath: Did ite out on its own? Lu Xun found this somewhat hard to believe, because the master had said that he had ced a seal on the Pearl of Heavenly Dao, so there should not be any problems. Lu Xun didnt think there could be any oversights in the masters methods. As the Sword Sheath listened to Lu Xuns words, the ck rope no longer wound around Lu Xuns wrist but floated up, first pointed at the pearl, then pointed at Lu Xun. Lu Xun looked at its movements, somewhat puzzled, and said, What do you mean? Are you saying I was the one who took out the pearl? To his surprise, the ck rope on the Sword Sheath bent downwards, it was nodding! Lu Xuns brow furrowed slightly, immediately sensing that something was off. He picked up the Pearl of Heavenly Dao and held it up for a close examination, not finding anything wrong. After thinking about it, he shoved the Pearl of Heavenly Dao back into the Sword Sheath, then rubbed his temples, unable to remember taking out the Pearl of Heavenly Dao before he fell into a deep sleep.
Also, this dream it seemed a bit too real. Lu Xun murmured to himself. Determining whether or not this was indeed a dream should be simple. Such as asking Ji Li. In his dream, he and Ji Li were Daopanions, having shared a moment of passion. ording to the details in the dream, there was a small mole on Ji Lis raised buttocks. This was something Lu Xun had never seen before. If there really was a mole, things would be quite intriguing. However, its a bit awkward to suddenly ask Ji Li if she has a mole there, it just feels so strange, Lu Xunughed to himself. He went over other details from the dream and suddenly remembered another one! In the dream, Elder Brother had a scar on the palm of his left hand! Lu Xun abruptly sat up on his bed. This was also something he didnt know about. Lu Xun immediately got up and left the Small Study, flying up into the sky. Above the Demon Sects headquarters, Yan Li, Mao Nanbei, and Shen Yan were keeping vigil besides Elder Gui. Elder Brother, Fourth Sister, Lu Xun greeted them. Yan Li nodded genially at Lu Xun, his attitude towards his Little Junior Brother was always affable. After all, as a Sword Cultivator, how could he not have a good attitude towards a human-shaped Immortal Sword? Little Junior Brother, youre really a sleepyhead, you slept for a whole day and night, Mao Nanbei said. That long? Lu Xun was unaware of this, muttering under his breath. At the same time, he nced at the palm of Yan Lis left hand.
Theres indeed a scar! Lu Xuns mind was thrown into a whirl. So, what he saw and heard just now what was it really?
Little Brother, why is your face so strange? Mao Nanbei jumped onto Lu Xuns shoulder and asked with concern. Im fine, Fourth Sister, Lu Xun waved his hand, took a deep breath, and signaled he was okay. His just now expressions were due to the fear of the unknown. He doesnt know what he went through in his dream and still cant figure out the real reason for now. Lu Xun shook his head to regain some semnce of calmness. Raising his head to see Elder Guis condition under the sky was not very good, he asked: Elder Brother, is Elder Gui doing okay? In his dream, after Elder Gui patched up the sky, his life force was exhausted, leaving him with only three days to live. The old mute man stood on a hill with a staff, waiting for the masters return. s, this old servant never got to see his mastere back home. Yan Li listened to Lu Xuns words and shook his head slightly, saying, His state is not very good. The most crucial thing is that everyone couldnt help Elder Gui with what he was doing. Lu Xun cast a [Detection] on Elder Gui, only to see that more than half of his health bar was semi-transparent. This was a very bad sign.
It was clear that Elder Gui was paying the same price as in the dreams when mending the sky. Wait a minute! I have a green pearl! Lu Xun thought of the green pearl in his sword sheath. He took out the green pearl from the sword sheath. Yan Li looked at the pearl and eximed, What a tremendous life force. Little Junior Brother, where did you get this pearl? Yan Li asked. Lu Xun honestly replied, I got it from a small temple during my travels with Fourth Senior Sister. It was a gift from the temple master. Such a precious item, and the temple master just gave it to you? Yan Li was a little confused. Lu Xun exined and informed Yan Li that the temple owner was a turtle spirit, and his sword sheath was made from the shell of a mysterious turtle, which he held as if it were a sacred object. This pearl had collected dust in the temple. Because of his appearance, it had been restored to its original state, showing miraculous effects, and it had extended the life of the nearly deceased temple master. Hearing this, Yan Li nodded slightly and said, It can be considered a great opportunity for you. Eldest Senior Brother, do you know what this is? Lu Xun asked. Yan Li carefully observed it a few times, shook his head and said, I cant recognize it, have you asked the teacher about it? I asked the teacher, and he guessed it might be a relic from a great saint of the turtle species. But he felt something was amiss, Lu Xun replied. Even the teacher doesnt know? Yan Li was a bit puzzled.
Lu Xun was also puzzled at the moment. At that time, he had no idea that his teacher had even devoured part of the Heavenly Dao. Was there anything in the world that could escape the detection of Heavenly Dao? It was indeed strange! Little Junior Brother, your object might be able to help Elder Gui! Yan Lis face showed a smile as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. At this moment, the crack in the sky had beenpletely closed. The mute old mans face gradually showed a relieved smile, followed by his closing his eyes and falling from the sky. Yan Li immediately disappeared and reappeared directly under Elder Gui, catching him. Lu Xun used [Detection] to observe Elder Guis situation again and found that almost all of his health bars had turned transparent! Little Junior Brother, give me the pearl, Yan Li immediately said. Lu Xun did not hesitate and handed the pearl over. A green airflow began to generate from inside the pearl, and it was instantly poured into Elder Guis body. But the deficit in Elder Guis body was too big, a small trace of green energy couldnt make any difference at all! Yan Li looked at Lu Xun, and Lu Xun nodded at him. Yan Li then put arge amount of his spiritual power into the green pearl, drawing out the green energy inside crazily.
A huge amount of energy gushed out, Elder Guisplexion began to improve, and the semi-transparent health bar also recovered a little. Yan Li said to Lu Xun, Little Junior Brother, Elder Guis situation is special, if we continue to infuse him like this, your pearl will bepletely depleted, are you willing? Lu Xun nodded without even thinking about it. Alright then. Yan Li drained all of the energy from the pearl, pouring it all into the mute old mans body. Through [Detection], Lu Xun could clearly see that the semi-transparent health bar was slowly increasing. Clearly, Elder Gui needed time to digest this energy. After doing all this, Yan Li returned the pearl, now devoid of all energy, to Lu Xun. When Lu Xun epted the pearl, he found that it was no longer green. The interior of the pearl was like a mirror. Lu Xun looked down at the pearl, and the pearl reflected Lu Xuns image back. Chapter 495: 495, [Little Yu, its me] Chapter 495: 495, [Little Yu, its me] Lu Xun looked at his own reflection in the bead, observing it carefully for a moment. Then a breeze blew by, and the bead turned into dust, scattered with the wind. It seemed its mission was to save Elder Gui. Now that Elder Gui had been saved, it had no reason to exist anymore. Since he acquired the green bead from the Shallow Water Temple, it had helped Lu Xun a lot. Such a treasure disappeared just like that, yet Lu Xun didnt feel a bit of heartache. On the contrary, he felt relieved. In his eyes, Elder Gui, who would often dust off his clothes and act like an old butler, was definitely much more important than this green bead. However, even Sir couldnt recognize this bead, which had be a bit of a mystery. Yan Li sent Elder Gui back to the small house at the foot of Hidden Mountain. Then he swept his sleeve, and those magical weapons that had left Hidden Mountain returned to their original ces. Having done all these, Yan Li turned to the crowd and said: Shen Yan, you should stay in the Sect and continue guarding the Sect.
Yes, Master. Shen Yan replied. Little Junior Brother, Little Nanbei, I n to go to the Ink Sea. Yan Li said calmly. The Ink Sea? Lu Xun recalled the dream upon hearing this. In the dream, Senior Brother Yan Li was fighting against the Supreme Lord in the Ink Sea alone, and then he was seriously injured. Senior Brother managed to kill the Supreme Lord, but he paid a huge price! Could it be the Supreme Lord of the Foreign Race is in the Ink Sea? Lu Xun pondered. Senior Brother, let me apany you. Lu Xun said. No rush. Yan Li waved his hand. He nced at Lu Xun and said, Little Junior Brother, you now hold the Sword Fate of the Five States, which can provide sword cultivators around you with a certain boost in swordsmanship. However, this range does not include the Ink Sea. Lu Xun nodded in understanding. The Ink Seas domain is vast, boundless. There are countlessrge and small inds in the sea. The Sword Fate within this range has not surrendered to Lu Xun. Lu Xun guessed that he had to reach the Swordsmanship Aptitude Level 10, be a real Natural Sword Embryo, and promote to Great Perfection in Sword Dao to acquire the Sword Fate of the Ink Sea. But why did Senior Brother mention this? Yan Li gave Lu Xun a small smile and said: Little Junior Brother, if you can get the Sword Fate of the Ink Sea, you could be of great help to your Senior Brother. Upon hearing this, Lu Xun nodded slightly. For Yan Li, the boost brought by a single Sword Fate buff is substantial enough. Gain more Swordsmanship Aptitude? Lu Xun thought to himself. He presently had over 10,000 Faction Contribution Points that he could spend in the store.
However, if he wanted to exchange for 1 more point of Swordsmanship Aptitude, he would need 40,000 Faction Contribution Points. For the former Lu Xun, it would be very difficult to make up these three Crystals in Contribution Points, and it would be impossible toplete in a short time. But for the present Lu Xun, the difficulty is not high. It just involves destroying a few more altars. In those fragmented dreams, he also dreamt about destroying several altars, which meant that the number of altars he could find had increased.
At the same time, he could also verify what this peculiar dream really was through the altars. Senior Brother, could you wait a few days? Lu Xun asked. Oh? Little Junior Brother, do you have some information about obtaining the Sword Fate of the Ink Sea? Yan Li asked. Lu Xun nodded. Okay, then Ill wait for you in the Ink Sea! After saying that, Yan Li flew up into the sky and left. The High Priest journeyed from the Ink Sea to the Demon Sect, now Yan Li would return from the Demon Sect to the Ink Sea. Fourth Sister, do you want toe with me? Lu Xun turned and asked. Okay! Mao Nanbei immediately jumped onto Lu Xuns shoulder. After chatting with Shen Yan for a while, Lu Xun flew out with Mao Nanbei. Along the way, he leisurely said to Mao Nanbei, Fourth Senior Sister, do you still remember our agreement?
ording to the agreement, once Lu Xuns cultivation base surpassed Mao Nanbei, he could do whatever he wanted to Mao Nanbei. What? What are you saying, Little Junior Brother? The wind is too loud! Mao Nanbei pretended to be confused. The wind had clearly been blocked off Lu Xun gave a faint smile, unhurried. There was still important business to attend to now, after these matters were dealt with, he would have delightful cat grooming time again. This time, where should he start grooming from? Hehe! The destination of Lu Xuns trip was West State. ording to the fragmented segments in his dreams, the Lu Xun in his dreams differed in no way from normal sword cultivators and didnt take the path of Body Refining Sword as he is now. Therefore, he spent quite a long period of time in West State. While he was in West State, he had numerous adventures and encountered many swordsmanship masters. Of course, he also helped destroy several ancient altars in West State.
As mentioned before, the reason why the Sword Mountain Elder chose to establish Sword Mountain in West State was due to the existence of many ancient altars left behind there to suppress it. Thus, there were quite a few altars in West State, waiting for Lu Xun to go and deal with them. The paper crane flew quickly, with Lu Xun at the eighth level disying much greater speed than before. Upon arriving in West State, Lu Xun began looking for the altars based on his memory. He was no longer as scared and cautious as before, worrying about encountering danger after entering the altars. His character level of 83 and his powerful strength gave him tremendous confidence. When he saw an altar, he would barge right in. If there were no foreigners inside, he would start demolishing straight away. If there were, he would start killing indiscriminately. Lu Xun didnt take much time to demolish three altars in West State, earning a total of 15,000 contribution points, 45 million experience points, as well as 9 random special attribute points as a reward. With his total special attribute points getting higher and higher, the number of reward points was also getting fewer and fewer. On the contrary, the reward of experience points was getting more and more generous, but for Lu Xun now, even 45 million experience points were not enough to level up. After demolishing the third altar, Lu Xun suddenly paused. Because he felt his spiritual mark! He had left a spiritual mark on Lu Yus paper crane, which meant that Lu Yu was likely nearby.
After being advised by his master, Lu Xuns attitude had already changed. Coupled with his substantial progress in strength, it gave him more confidence. He was somewhat eager to see Lu Yu at this moment. Lu Xun changed the direction of the paper crane and flew towards the northwest. Before long, the paper cranended in a small grove, and he saw Lu Xiaoyu who was picking spirit grass. Xiao Long Bao was not by Lu Xiaoyus side, it seemed like she had not logged in today, or was busy with other things. Otherwise, these two best friends were practically inseparable in the game. d in a ck robe and holding a sword sheath, Lu Xun descended from the sky,nding right in front of Lu Xiaoyu. Lu Yu looked up and was surprised to see Purple Pce appearing out of the blue. Fate? Or coincidence? Most importantly, she saw a familiar look in his eyes, and a familiar smile across his face. For a moment, two faces seemed to ovep in her vision. Reacting unconsciously, she blurted out, Brother After saying this, Lu Yu felt foolish, as if she was doing something absurd. Maybe she missed her brother too much. But surprising her, the man before her, Purple Pce, looked directly at her, and said softly, Its me, Little Yu. Chapter 496: 496, [Swordsmanship Aptitude 10: Natural Sword Embryo] Chapter 496: 496, [Swordsmanship Aptitude 10: Natural Sword Embryo] A gentle breeze blew, stirring Lu Xiaoyus long ck hair. Her eyes trembled slightly, and she unconsciously clenched her small hands. Lu Xiaoyu tried several times to speak, but each time the words seemed to get stuck at her lips, refusing toe out. The next moment, she saw the figure of the man in a ck robe in front of her fade into the distance, then suddenly appear before her again. His warm hand lightly stroked her hair, tousling it into a mess. This was a gesture that Lu Xun loved to make. Usually, Lu Yu would scowl at him and immediately reach up to smooth her ruffled hair. But now, Lu Yu simply let her hands hang loosely by her sides, unable to stop herself from bowing her head slightly. For a moment, she didnt know if this was a dream or reality. But no matter whether it was the situation in the Heavenly Dust or the safety of her master, neither of them afforded Lu Xun the luxury to linger here any longer. His voice was a little hoarse as he spoke softly, Little Yu, wait for me for a while. It wont be too long. Having said that, he lightly tapped Lu Xiaoyus head and disappeared from sight.
In the small forest, Lu Xiaoyu stood in silence for a long time. It was only after a while that she finally moved. Raising her right foot, she kicked a small stone on the road with all her might. With her hair hanging down, her face was hidden from view. There were numerous ancient altars in West State, and just in Lu Xuns memory, there were seven whose location he knew for sure. Lu Xun traveled back-and-forth in West State within a day, quickly demolishing all seven altars. In the process of dismantling them, he also effortlessly killed arge number of lower-level creatures from the Foreign Race. In the end, he gained 21 Random Special Attribute Points. Fourth sister, I need to retreat for a while. Youll protect me, okay? Lu Xun said to Mao Nanbei. Alright! Mao Nanbei said as she sat on Lu Xuns shoulder. Shed be somewhat numb to her Little Junior Brothers rapid increase in power. At first, when Lu Xun was about to surpass her, Mao Nanbei was very nervous. She trained harder than ever to maintain her dignity as a Senior Sister. But now that Lu Xun had surpassed her by so much, she kind of gave up. Whatever Little Junior Brother wants to do, let him do it. No more resistance. Resigned, Mao Nanbei chose to let it be. Moreover, she knew well how perilous the current situation was. The decisive battle with the Foreign Race mightmence in just a few days. Under such circumstances, the more powerful Little Junior Brother was, the better.
After Lu Xun sat down in a quiet spot, he began to draw the Random Special Attribute Points. He had no expectations of drawing Swordsmanship Aptitude, as he had enough Contribution Points to exchange for it, so his mood was quite good. The luck system truly met Lu Xuns expectations by not letting him draw it. Out of the 21 Random Special Attribute Points, he drew the following attributes:
Stick Aptitude+3 Gun Aptitude+2 All-Around was a standard operation, each time it had toe in a wave, like a regr program. Charm+3 This made Lu Xun a little speechless because with this, Charm would be as high as 8 points! Its terrifying! Knife Dao Talent+2 Array Aptitude+3 Endurance+3 Spiritual Power+2 Detection+1 Hidden Weapon+2 Among these attributes, some were quite practical, like Endurance and Spiritual Power. These could indeed assist in boosting Lu Xuns overall strength. At this moment, he actually already has various attributes reaching 7 points or even 8 points!
In the past, this was something beyond even his wildest dreams! If he had even one attribute reaching as high as 8 points, he could strut around the forum, post a screenshot, and even sneer at people with disdain. When these special attributes were added to his character panel, Lu Xun closed his eyes and felt a noticeable leap in his own strength! Keep in mind the skill,[One Sword], extracts all the strength from within the body. This includes physical strength, divine sense, and so on. Therefore, the increase in special attribute points provides a particrly obvious enhancement to the skill[One Sword]. After doing all this, Lu Xun opened the Contribution Points Mall and found the category[Designated Special Attribute Points]. He didnt hesitate and directly chose to exchange. After consuming 40,000 contribution points, Lu Xun directly added this 1 point of designated special attribute point to his Swordsmanship Aptitude. Then, he slowly closed his eyes. In an instant, the entire Heavenly Dust Continentthe heavens and earthchanged color! Everyone was shocked to find that the clouds in the sky had suddenly started to churn! Its as if the sky has lowered! This was everyones subconscious perception.
But they soon realized that it wasnt that the sky had lowered, but the clouds in the sky were hanging lower! They churned and surged towards the earth! A faint fog suddenly emerged all over the Heavenly Dust Continent. The fog was not dense, but it engulfed the entire continent! Just at the moment when the clouds and fog met, all the swords on the continent began to tremble. Immediately after, the sound of swords began to resonate everywhere! In this bewilderment, Lu Xun raised his right hand, his index finger and middle finger joined together, then lightly pointed towards the sky. The small sword in his Sword Heart violently vibrated. Immediately after, the converging clouds and fog started churning and coalescing, and in an instant, they formed a unimaginably gigantic sword made of cloud and fog, spanning across the entire continent! A sword hovering under the sky, visible to anyone on the entire continent, just by raising their heads to see this sword made from clouds and fog! At this moment, Lu Xun, with his[Swordsmanship Aptitude 10], became a Natural Sword Embryo! At this moment, he achieved the Great Perfection in Sword Dao! In every corner of the Heavenly Dust Continent, numerous sword cultivators raised their heads to gaze at the cloud and fog sword hanging in the sky.
Those with betterprehension abilities, such as Lin Chan, Ji Li, and Ye Suian, instantly gained insights and their understanding of the Sword Dao was reinforced! Those with poorerprehension skills were also inevitably plunged into deep contemtion, gaining some enlightenment. In a sword cultivator assembly like West State, such scenes were even more frequent. At a certain ce on One Sword Mountain, a sword cultivator of great talent, after witnessing this sword, finally broke through his previous bottleneck. He held his sword with both hands, performed a sword salute, and loudly said, Thank you, senior, for your guidance! In a certain ce on Ten Thousand Sword Mountain, an elder stuck in a certain realm for a full ten years, felt his bottleneck finally loosen, simrly performed a respectful sword salute, and said, Thank you, senior, for pointing out the way! Simr things were happening everywhere on the Heavenly Dust Continent. Thank you, senior, for teaching! Thank you, senior, for pointing out the maze! Thank you, senior, for giving me this fortune! Today, it turned out to be a feast for all sword cultivators! Or it might be better to say, today, most of the sword cultivators in the world received a full-blown lesson! This cloud and mist sword does not hold back anything, it openly reveals all the understanding of a lifetime for everyone to see. As for how much one couldprehend, that depends on the individual. I have a sword, I lend it to all the sword cultivators in the world to witness! Chapter 497: 497,【Slash! Sword! Art!】 Chapter 497: 497,sh! Sword! Art! Somewhere in the Heavenly Dust Continent, Ji Li and Lin Chan were seated silently, eyes closed in deep meditation, absorbing and gaining insights. The moment they saw the sword formed by the clouds that spanned the whole continent, they experienced an enlightenment, understanding many things. Dressed in a Daoist robe, Gu Xiaoman stood beside the two women. She raised her head to look at the sword in the sky. As she did so, her fair neck and the beautifully curved jawline were revealed. She, already slim in build, looked especially beautiful in profile. This sword gave her something to ponder upon as well. In the Ink Sea, Yan Li, cloaked in ck and holding The Sword Qi is Near, looked at the cloud-formed sword in the sky andughed. Congrattions, little junior brother! Yan Li raised his right hand, cing The Sword Qi is Near horizontally in front of him, and asked, My old friend, are you ready?
The Sword Qi is Near let out a clear, ringing sound like a swords hum. Very well,ughed Yan Li, before he swung a sword stroke in the air. Sword Qi roamed unlimited miles, triggering huge waves in the Ink Sea, all pointing towards an unnamed small ind. The overwhelming Sword Qi reached an astonishing speed, piercing the small inds dense forest and instantly reaching a certain spot in the center of the ind. In the center of the ind, a tall shadow stood C the Supreme Lord of the Foreign Race. The Sword Qi was near. He raised his right hand and pushed forward, stopping the Sword Qi in midair. It was unable to advance any further. It was like a still image, yet time had not stopped. Secondster, swirling ck mes ignited in front of the Supreme Lord. The mes were somewhat simr to Lu Xuns Divine Fire, but they were different too. The mes enveloped the Sword Qi, burning ferociously, seemingly forming a column of fire. The Supreme Lord grasped firmly. The Sword Qi was nearly exhausted but it left a shallow sh on the back of his right hand. The wound was not deep, and blood oozed out slowly. Nheless, he was injured. An excellent sword stroke, the Supreme Lord said, his voice androgynous as ever. I did not expect such a formidable figure from the Heavenly Dust Continent. He floated up gently and thennded in the center of an altar on the ind. He recollected the prominent Great Cultivators in the Heavenly Dust Continent and judged by the just released sword, he quickly guessed who was behind it. Are you Demon Sects Yan Li? the Supreme Lord asked. His voice echoed in the entire Ink Sea, sounding like a rolling thunder. A hundred li away, Yan Li ignored him, his sword horizontally in front of him and just swung the second sword. He came to kill, not for conversation.
The high rank members of the foreign race from Ink Sea gathered and fiercely moved towards Yan Li. The numbers of Foreign Race was terrifying. They grouped in the air, thick as locusts, resembling a flock of birds. Compared to this, Yan Li, alone with One Sword, seemed so lonely. However, no one knew why his aura felt superior.
He intended to battle the entire Ink Sea all by himself! Go, Yan Li said calmly, and The Sword Qi is Near immediately flew out. The next moment, it appeared in the midst of the crowd. It was a pitch-ck night. The sky was dark, and the moon and the stars were not visible. The sea was also ck, just like ink painting. Between the sky and the sea, only the glistening Sword Qi was visible! In a secluded ce in West State. The cloud-formed sword in the sky gradually dissipated, but its impact on the Sword Cultivators of the entire Heavenly Dust Continent continued. Lu Xun sat in cross-legged meditation, eyes tightly shut, once again sinking into his dream state. The scene in this dream was one he was familiar with.
He once again found himself in that suffocating darkness, with the three elongated eyes above the sky. The previous dream was torn apart when he swung a resolute sword at the sky, giving the impression that it had ended. But this time it was different. Or to put it more urately, the previous dream wasntpleted! It was not just a single stroke that he swung. To be precise, he swung this resolute sword as many as fifteen times! Lu Xun, who kept falling, was crazily swinging his sword towards the dome. One sword, two swords, three swords This was the Broken Sword Technique, which required a life price C the Broken Sword Technique could be used at most three times with one life! At this moment, Lu Xun seemed like a bystander. He stood aside, watching himself swing his sword in the dream, and counting how many times he swung. Fifteen swords, a total of fifteen swings! Lu Xuns eyes widened. Impossible! How could it be possible to swing fifteen swords! The Broken Sword Technique doesnt mean the stronger you are, the more times you can swing. The number of uses is rtively fixed.
The master had said that if it was the initial Broken Sword Technique, it would be harmless to the human body, mainly because it would impose a heavy burden on the sword. The Partridge Sky was broken in this way. And if the Broken Sword Technique is really pushed to the extreme, it is the fusion of human and sword, and the human body will be damaged too! There was probably a trace of the Power of Heavenly Path in this Broken Sword Technique, which was clearly at its limit! Which is to say, if Lu Xun wanted to swing 15 swords, it would be the equivalent of consuming 5 resurrections. But where did he get five resurrections? He only has total of 3 resurrection opportunities. Now, he only has two left. Which is to say, he could currently swing a maximum of 6 swords, and even in a full State, he could only swing 9! But the reality just proved that this might not be as simple as a dream. Where is the problem? Lu Xun couldnt figure it out. He found that he might have overlooked something from the beginning. Or to say, when he first crossed over, some details were overlooked.
But now he didnt know whether he really overlooked it, or was secretly influenced by something. Just as he was about to ponder deeply about this, he no longer had the time to think. Because in the dream, after swinging 15 swords, the three narrow eyes on the dome of the sky finally distorted. The world fell into endless chaos. Light and darkness intertwined, spinning, swallowing In the end, Lu Xun was also dragged into it. Then, the whole world seemed to explode! At this exact moment, Lu Xun opened his eyes and woke up! When he opened his eyes, he could distinctly feel something flowing into his body. He instinctively observed his Qi Sea and indeed, within his Qi Sea, there was an added dark stream of Qi. It was the Sword Fate of the Ink Sea! The dark flow of Qi intertwined with the other five flows, forming a Qi sword! Aplete sword, formed by the convergence of Sword Fates! Then, they didnt stay in the Qi Sea, but flowed into Lu Xuns Sword Heart. The little sword inside the Sword Heart, it absorbed thempletely! This little sword was originally semi-transparent, it was glowing, but it seemed empty inside. Now, it has finally been filled! Is it a coincidence? Lu Xun wondered in his heart. Reason told him that this couldnt be a coincidence! On his cultivation journey, there were too many fortuitous coincidences. Fortuitous coincidence in cultivating Body Refining Sword, fortuitous coincidence in generating Heart Sword, fortuitous coincidence in absorbing Sword Fate, and for some reason, every Sword Dao breakthrough could cause phenomena in the world Too many coincidences gather together, it became unusual. Unfortunately, time was running out now, and he could not afford to think. He must go to the Ink Sea immediately to support Senior Yanli. Ill think about it on the way, Lu Xun decided in his heart. Fourth Senior Sister, you stay in the West State, Lu Xun told Mao Nanbei loudly. The situation there was extraordinary, he did not n to take Mao Nanbei with him. Mao Nanbei wanted to catch up to Lu Xun, but she just couldnt match his speed. Little Junior Brother! She called out, and then whispered, Be careful of everything Chapter 498: 498, [Natural Sword Embryo and Heavenly Dust Sword] Chapter 498: 498, [Natural Sword Embryo and Heavenly Dust Sword] Ink Sea, pitch-ck sky, pitch-ck sea surface. A multitude of bodies float on the sea. The power within these bodies wont be returned to heaven and earth. Instead, their bodies are dissipating continuously, as if they will slowly disappear from this world. Yes, they are the Foreign Race, they do not belong to this heaven and earth in the first ce. Under the dome of heaven, Yan Li, dressed in a ck robe, floats in the air. Alone with his sword, countless of the Foreign Race have been in by him. The Supreme Lord at the center of the altar has a solemn facial expression. Clearly, Yan Li has put him under enormous pressure. If Lu Xun were present at this moment, he could detect from just casting a Detection, just like his elder martial brother, the Supreme Lord was also at Level 99. However, Yan Li, who had managed to break through the death barrier, is evidently superior. The Supreme Lord does not hesitate, taking out a pearl from his bosom. A stream of energy flows within the pearl.
That is Primordial Power! He squeezed hard, and the pearl shattered. The stream of energy entered his body, causing his already nearly three-meter stature to rise again, reaching a height close to four meters! Yan Lis sword-like eyebrows slightly raised, his sword held horizontally in front of his chest. Is this the Primordial Power that the teacher mentioned? Yan Li murmured to himself. The pressure emanating from the Supreme Lord began to increase, and his Character Level reached Level 100 in an instant! The next moment, the Ink Sea Region, which was pitch-ck in the first ce, instantly became even darker. A shadow spread from the Supreme Lords body, quickly covering the entire Ink Sea Region! Elsewhere, Lu Xun was controlling a paper crane, speeding towards the direction of the Ink Sea. All the way, he was still frowning, thinking about everything he had experienced in the dream. He suddenly felt that perhaps from the start, he had been ced within a chess game. But he couldnt understand, who exactly was the mastermind behind this chess game? Who is the one ying the game? Lu Xun murmured. At this moment, he even suspected that the real enemy might not be the Supreme Lord and those Foreign Race Spirits, but rather the unseen one controlling everything! Lu Xun gently patted the sword sheath, and the Pearl of Heavenly Dao was taken out by him from within the sheath. The seal set by my teacher can only be broken when I reach Level 90. Perhaps after I absorb this Pearl of Heavenly Dao, I will be qualified to do more and investigate these mysteries, Lu Xun thought.
At this moment, he was eager to level up quickly! Now, there were still several billion Experience Points in his character panel. These Experience Points were enough for him to reach Level 87, but he would not immediately use them because he wanted to use them to cast One Sword. To level up to 91, he probably needs at least 500 million Experience Points! The Supreme Lord is his target.
If I can assist my elder martial brother in killing him, I should be able to gain quite a lot of Experience Points, right? Lu Xun thought to himself. There was quite a distance between the Ink Sea and the West State. Lu Xun flew for a while before arriving at the Ink Sea Region. As he approached, the Sword Fate buff naturally took effect. Yan Li, under the dome of the sky, immediately had hisbat power enhanced. The Supreme Lord who was pushed back dozens of miles by Yan Lis palm couldnt help but frown: How did his strength increase? And he also sensed the approach of Lu Xun. An incredibly dazzling and domineering Sword Qi arrived in an instant, even with his Level 100 strength, he found it difficult to dodge in time. That was Lu Xuns One Sword! The Supreme Lord pushed with both his palms and retreated several yards. Lu Xuns supreme sword only reduced his health bar by 5%, causing him to sustain minor injuries. Luckily, Lu Xun could continue to level up, and after leveling up, his One Sword could be even stronger! Although the Supreme Lord was strong enough to reach Level 100, he was facing two Natural Sword Embryos! And they were two Natural Sword Embryos who had achieved Great Perfection in Sword Dao! Big brother, are you okay? Lu Xun approached Yan Li and checked his condition.
Yan Lis state wasnt very good, but his injuries were not serious. Its nothing. Yan Li smiled slightly, then with his sword held horizontally said: Little junior brother, this person has integrated Primordial Power, you and I must be extra careful. Hearing this, Lu Xuns expression also turned serious. Yan Li looked at Lu Xun and said, The damage Ive done to him can be recovered in a short time. What! Lu Xun was astonished. But the damage youve done seems different. Yan Li raised his sword-like eyebrows and said. Could it be because I also still have Primordial Power in my body?! Lu Xun wondered. If thats the case, then its easy to handle. Yan Li said. Lu Xun could tell that his elder martial brother had already thought of a solution, so he didnt hold back and swung his One Sword again. By the time he used up all his Experience Points, he had reached Level 87, while the Supreme Lords health bar remained above 50%. Yan Li, however, was calm andposed, neither hurried nor impatient, and said, Little junior brother, do you trust your big brother? Lu Xun nodded, Of course, I trust. Close your eyes and calm your mind. Yan Li ordered.
Lu Xun nodded and did as instructed. Yan Li raised his right hand and lightly tapped Lu Xuns forehead. In an instant, a force flowed into Lu Xuns body. The next moment, the Sword Fate of heaven and earth swept towards this ce. The surrounding wind blew up, the sea waves were stirred by the great wind, but the ce where Yan Li and Lu Xun stood was calm. Lu Xun could clearly feel that the small sword in his Sword Heart trembled suddenly. The next moment, the small sword inside the Sword Heart disappeared without a trace! It should be noted that all of Lu Xuns Sword Fate was currently filled into the originally hollow small sword in his body! Lu Xun, with his eyes closed, slowly raised his right hand. A ripple spread in the air, and the next moment, all the swords of the Heavenly Dust Continent shed, even The Sword Qi is Near was not exempted. For the first time, a sword appeared in the hand of Lu Xun, the Non-Swordbearer. A translucent sword! It was no different from the small sword originally in the Sword Heart, except that it was erged and became three feet long.
Lu Xun had refined his body into a sword, and the small sword in the Sword Heart was actually like a Sword Spirit. Various types of Sword Fate filled it, adding a touch of mystery. This was a sword fused with all types of Sword Fate, the Heavenly Dust Sword! Yan Li still lightly tapped Lu Xuns forehead and said softly: One Sword. Lu Xun knew this move, so naturally, Yan Li did too. However, the same move performed by Yan Li and by Lu Xun had a great difference. Moreover, to be precise, Yan Li was borrowing a sword! A sword that transcends worldly boundaries! And, even with his strength, he couldnt use this sword without exhausting his Cultivation Base! With his strength, he could only use it once! Lu Xun, with his eyes closed and holding the Heavenly Dust Sword, casually swung it forward. The next moment, all the swords in the sheaths across the Heavenly Dust Continent unsheathed! The entire continent, swords drawn from their sheaths! Heavenly Dust, sword drawn! Chapter 499_End - 499: 499, [Theres Something Wrong With This Account] (Complete Book) Chapter 499: 499, [Theres Something Wrong With This ount] (Complete Book) This was a hard-to-describe sword, yet a sword that was capable of demolishing heaven and earth. The surging sword qi spread forth, as if carrying the entirety of the Heavenly Dust Continent, the power of all Sword Cultivators. Lu Xuns state was rather mysterious at this moment. The man is the sword, the sword is the man! With a simple swing, everything within sight was obliterated! Impossible! Impossible! The Supreme Lord eximed in disbelief, then mobilized the Primordial Power within his body, trying to resist. But all attempts were futile. The sword qi ripped his nearly four-meter tall body apart, eradicating him in an instant! Even at level 100, the Supreme Lord was powerless against this sword! When Lu Xun regained his senses, he quickly caught his stumbling senior brother and ced him on the paper crane.
Senior Brother, are you okay? Lu Xun asked. No harm. Yan Li replied weakly. Lets return to the sect first. Lu Xun suggested. Okay. Three dayster, Lu Xun locked himself in his room, not going out. After killing the Supreme Lord, he gained 600 million Experience Points. Although it seemed like the great battle hade to a close, the sense of urgency in his heart had actually grown stronger. At this point, my Experience Points should be enough for me to level up to the ninth level, right? Lu Xun thought in his heart. He pulled up his own character panel and decisively chose to level up. This time, he did not deliberately save any Experience Points, consuming them all to raise his Character Level to 92! Next, he took out that [Pearl of Heavenly Dao] from the sword sheath. The master said that when I reach the ninth level and attain the Great Perfection in Sword Dao, I can absorb this Pearl of Heavenly Dao. Lu Xun thought to himself. He infused his own Spiritual Power into it, quickly breaking the seal that the master had set up. He could clearly feel the power within the Pearl of Heavenly Dao, that surging and mysterious power! [Ding! Do you wish to absorb it?] A prompt popped up in front of him. Lu Xun didnt even think before choosing to absorb it.
An indescribable power surged into his Qi Sea in an instant. And quickly discovered the Primordial Power within his Qi Sea! The Power of Heavenly Dao and the Primordial Power were entangling together! The entire process brought immense pain to Lu Xun, as if he was being torn apart and reassembled countless times.
It felt as if his body was disintegrated into powder, then the powder was merged again, and then disintegrated again. The pain was so intense that even his Endurance couldnt withstand it for long, and he soon passed out. During his unconsciousness, the intriguing dreamscape urred again. Unlike the fragmented dreamscape from before, this one seemed moreplete. Time passed by every second, and he wasnt sure how much time had passed when the Lu Xun, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. He let out a long breath, then lowered his head, with aplex look in his eyes. Having experienced theplete dreamscape, he finally understood everything. So thats how it is, so thats how it is. Lu Xun stood up, he now knew what he needed to do. To be precise, the current him had the ability to do much more. Beyond the sky, in a mysterious unknown ce.
Three long eyes hanging in the sky were coldly watching everything below. The man in the white robe stood there, surrounded by an endless stream of ck aura, as if it wanted to devour himpletely. The man raised his sleeves, waved lightly, and shattered everything around him. However, the next moment, just like a jigsaw puzzle, everything pieced itself back together. Impatient, he fluttered his orchid fingers nervously. Who knows how many times this scenario has repeated itself. Not long after, a smirk suddenly surfaced on the masters face. Little Five, youre here, said the master serenely. A man in a ck robe, Lu Xun, appeared here, standing side by side with the master in a white robe. The master turned to him and asked, Do you remember everything now? Disciple remember everything, replied Lu Xun. Yes, he had remembered everything. And through this simple conversation, he learned that the master knew everything.
During this time, Lu Xun felt like he was in a chess game, feeling as if he was a chess piece. He wondered if the chess yer might be his master. He now understood that the master was an observer of the chess, not the one ying it. And he, himself, was not just a chess piece! At this moment, he finally understood, from the moment he crossed over, what details did he actually overlook? The first detail is, every newly created Heavenly Dust characteres with 10 revivals, why do I only have 3!? Linking that with the dream, where he used up 5 revivals, performed the Broken Sword Technique 15 times, and everything that happened afterward, Lu Xun finally understood! Turns out Im a damn smurf ount! The chess yer is my past self! Little Five, have you decided? asked the master in a white robe. The disciple has decided, Lu Xun replied. Very good, close your eyes, and be calm, the master said. Lu Xun did as he was told.
The master raised his finger, gently touched his forehead, and a sword appeared in Lu Xuns hand again. However, unlike the previous time, the master had previously used [One Sword], but this time it was [Broken Sword Technique]! Its not just the Foreign Race Spirits that the Sword Qi cut off. The sword Qi intended to slice away at this immense chessboard, patched together from two worlds! The master and disciple were aiming for a game-changing move! Lu Xun from the past, just as he saw in his dream, fought his way to this point. Although he destroyed the Foreign Race Spirits, in the end, the three narrow eyes drew the Primordial Power, entangling the Primordial Power with the Power of the Heavenly Path, and the destructive power fused with the creative power, causing everything to fall into the cycle of reincarnation. Lu Xun, who found himself in this vortex, was powerless to change the course of events. All he could do was move a piece on the chessboard. For example, the mysterious green pearl was him exhausting one revival, extracting the life force from his body, to save Elder Gui. At this moment, the Primordial Power and the Power of Heavenly Path were instantly drained from Lu Xuns body. Since the cycle of reincarnation was created after these two forces were intertwined and torn apart, then to destroy this cycle, the same forces are needed! One burst of sword light after another shone. Broken Sword Technique was used, time after time. The darkness was torn apart. Light poured in. Lu Xun fell into unconsciousness once again. The master grabbed Lu Xun, and then disappeared from there. While unconscious, Lu Xun had two dreams. It seemed like a sh between his past life and this one. He finally realized the coincidences of this life. It was simply because this world was overturned and started anew, yet the subconscious mind of people might still retain something. And so, when he met Ji Li, his lover from the past, Ji Li was immediately drawn to him and blurted, What an amazing forge. And so, Mao Nanbei, who was very close to him in his previous life and loved riding on his shoulder, would blurt out the moment they first met, Mortal, my lordcks an elegant steed. Would you care to join? And so There was so much more. As the dream ended, Lu Xun woke up with a start. Theres something wrong with this ount! (End of the Book) Chapter 499: _End - Chapter 499: 499, [Theres Something Wrong With This Account] (Complete Book) Chapter 499: _End - Chapter 499: 499, [There''s Something Wrong With This ount] (Complete Book) This was a hard-to-describe sword, yet a sword that was capable of demolishing heaven and earth. The surging sword qi spread forth, as if carrying the entirety of the Heavenly Dust Continent, the power of all Sword Cultivators. Lu Xuns state was rather mysterious at this moment. The man is the sword, the sword is the man! With a simple swing, everything within sight was obliterated! Impossible! Impossible! The Supreme Lord eximed in disbelief, then mobilized the Primordial Power within his body, trying to resist. But all attempts were futile. The sword qi ripped his nearly four-meter tall body apart, eradicating him in an instant!Even at level 100, the Supreme Lord was powerless against this sword! When Lu Xun regained his senses, he quickly caught his stumbling senior brother and ced him on the paper crane. Senior Brother, are you okay? Lu Xun asked. No harm. Yan Li replied weakly. Lets return to the sect first. Lu Xun suggested. Okay. Three dayster, Lu Xun locked himself in his room, not going out. After killing the Supreme Lord, he gained 600 million Experience Points. Although it seemed like the great battle hade to a close, the sense of urgency in his heart had actually grown stronger. At this point, my Experience Points should be enough for me to level up to the ninth level, right? Lu Xun thought in his heart. He pulled up his own character panel and decisively chose to level up. This time, he did not deliberately save any Experience Points, consuming them all to raise his Character Level to 92! Next, he took out that [Pearl of Heavenly Dao] from the sword sheath. The master said that when I reach the ninth level and attain the Great Perfection in Sword Dao, I can absorb this Pearl of Heavenly Dao. Lu Xun thought to himself. He infused his own Spiritual Power into it, quickly breaking the seal that the master had set up. He could clearly feel the power within the Pearl of Heavenly Dao, that surging and mysterious power! [Ding! Do you wish to absorb it?] A prompt popped up in front of him. Lu Xun didnt even think before choosing to absorb it. An indescribable power surged into his Qi Sea in an instant. And quickly discovered the Primordial Power within his Qi Sea! The Power of Heavenly Dao and the Primordial Power were entangling together! The entire process brought immense pain to Lu Xun, as if he was being torn apart and reassembled countless times. It felt as if his body was disintegrated into powder, then the powder was merged again, and then disintegrated again. The pain was so intense that even his Endurance couldnt withstand it for long, and he soon passed out. During his unconsciousness, the intriguing dreamscape urred again. Unlike the fragmented dreamscape from before, this one seemed moreplete. Time passed by every second, and he wasnt sure how much time had passed when the Lu Xun, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. He let out a long breath, then lowered his head, with aplex look in his eyes. Having experienced theplete dreamscape, he finally understood everything. So thats how it is, so thats how it is. Lu Xun stood up, he now knew what he needed to do. To be precise, the current him had the ability to do much more. Beyond the sky, in a mysterious unknown ce. Three long eyes hanging in the sky were coldly watching everything below. The man in the white robe stood there, surrounded by an endless stream of ck aura, as if it wanted to devour himpletely. The man raised his sleeves, waved lightly, and shattered everything around him. However, the next moment, just like a jigsaw puzzle, everything pieced itself back together. Impatient, he fluttered his orchid fingers nervously. Who knows how many times this scenario has repeated itself. Not long after, a smirk suddenly surfaced on the masters face. Little Five, youre here, said the master serenely. A man in a ck robe, Lu Xun, appeared here, standing side by side with the master in a white robe. The master turned to him and asked, Do you remember everything now? Disciple remember everything, replied Lu Xun. Yes, he had remembered everything. And through this simple conversation, he learned that the master knew everything. During this time, Lu Xun felt like he was in a chess game, feeling as if he was a chess piece. He wondered if the chess yer might be his master. He now understood that the master was an observer of the chess, not the one ying it. And he, himself, was not just a chess piece! At this moment, he finally understood, from the moment he crossed over, what details did he actually overlook? The first detail is, every newly created Heavenly Dust characteres with 10 revivals, why do I only have 3!? Linking that with the dream, where he used up 5 revivals, performed the Broken Sword Technique 15 times, and everything that happened afterward, Lu Xun finally understood! Turns out Im a damn smurf ount! The chess yer is my past self! Little Five, have you decided? asked the master in a white robe. The disciple has decided, Lu Xun replied. Very good, close your eyes, and be calm, the master said. Lu Xun did as he was told. The master raised his finger, gently touched his forehead, and a sword appeared in Lu Xuns hand again. However, unlike the previous time, the master had previously used [One Sword], but this time it was [Broken Sword Technique]! Its not just the Foreign Race Spirits that the Sword Qi cut off. The sword Qi intended to slice away at this immense chessboard, patched together from two worlds! The master and disciple were aiming for a game-changing move! Lu Xun from the past, just as he saw in his dream, fought his way to this point. Although he destroyed the Foreign Race Spirits, in the end, the three narrow eyes drew the Primordial Power, entangling the Primordial Power with the Power of the Heavenly Path, and the destructive power fused with the creative power, causing everything to fall into the cycle of reincarnation. Lu Xun, who found himself in this vortex, was powerless to change the course of events. All he could do was move a piece on the chessboard. For example, the mysterious green pearl was him exhausting one revival, extracting the life force from his body, to save Elder Gui. At this moment, the Primordial Power and the Power of Heavenly Path were instantly drained from Lu Xuns body. Since the cycle of reincarnation was created after these two forces were intertwined and torn apart, then to destroy this cycle, the same forces are needed! One burst of sword light after another shone. Broken Sword Technique was used, time after time. The darkness was torn apart. Light poured in. Lu Xun fell into unconsciousness once again. The master grabbed Lu Xun, and then disappeared from there. While unconscious, Lu Xun had two dreams. It seemed like a sh between his past life and this one. He finally realized the coincidences of this life. It was simply because this world was overturned and started anew, yet the subconscious mind of people might still retain something. And so, when he met Ji Li, his lover from the past, Ji Li was immediately drawn to him and blurted, What an amazing forge. And so, Mao Nanbei, who was very close to him in his previous life and loved riding on his shoulder, would blurt out the moment they first met, Mortal, my lordcks an elegant steed. Would you care to join? And so There was so much more. As the dream ended, Lu Xun woke up with a start. Theres something wrong with this ount! (End of the Book) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!